《Five Years Later, She Bombarded the Palace with a Miniature Version of the Regent》


 Chapter 1

    Forced to Marry


    ¡°Tell me, are you going to marry or not?¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was lying on the ground, was whipped again. Her hair was disheveled, and her back was bleeding, dyeing her in dress red. She raised her head with great difficulty to look at Madam Chen before she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get married.¡±


    Madam Chen scoffed as she bent down and lifted Yu Yunxi¡¯s chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re just the daughter of a concubine in the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, and you¡¯re destined to be a concubine yourself. However, I¡¯ve arranged such a good marriage for you with the Prince Regent. You should feel honored.¡±


    At the same time, Madam Chen thought to herself viciously, ¡®This little sl*t¡¯s face is exactly the same as that of her mother. She looks like a vixen, making people feel like destroying her immediately!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze was determined and stubborn; there was nopromise at all. She endured the pain and panted slightly as she said, ¡°When the imperial edict came from the pce, it clearly stated that the Imperial Preceptor had taken a liking to my sister. This ¡®good marriage¡¯ that you speak of originally belongs to my sister, right?¡±


    Swoosh!


    The whipnded on Yu Yunxi¡¯s back again, bringing with it searing pain.


    ¡°Your sister will be the future Crown Princess. How can she marry a dying person? Let me tell you, if you refuse to get on the bridal sedan, your wet nurse will die,¡± Madam Chen said before sheughed disdainfully.


    Yu Yunxi spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, a hint of anxiety could finally be seen on her face as she asked, ¡°What are you going to do to Nanny?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother had passed away many years ago, and ¡®Nanny¡¯, her wet nurse, was the only person in the world who treated her well. She could not let anything happen to her wet nurse.


    ¡°If you obediently get married, I¡¯ll get a doctor to treat your sick wet nurse. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll marry him,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she clenched her fist. Her voice betrayed her unwillingness, but she finallypromised.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve just listened to me earlier¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Madam Chen stubbornly and said, word for word, ¡°I have conditions. First, the Yu family must take good care of Nanny. Second, return me the jade pendant my mother left me back then.¡±


    Before Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother died, her mother had repeatedly told her that the jade pendant was very special and could save her life at critical moments. However, after her mother died, Madam Chen came to her mother¡¯s courtyard and took everything of value, including the jade pendant.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, sheughed and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a worthless piece of jade. Do you think I¡¯ll covet such a thing?¡±


    ¡°These are my conditions. If you can¡¯t fulfill them, don¡¯t even think about getting me into the bridal sedan,¡± Yu Yunxi said unyieldingly. Although Madam Chen had threatened her with her wet nurse¡¯s life, she was not someone who wouldpromise easily.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected coldly, ¡°If you continue to waste time, the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence will be suspicious. At that time, you won¡¯t have it easy either, and the entire Prime Minister¡¯s Residence will be buried with me and my wet nurse. It¡¯ll be worth it¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Madam Chen snapped as she red at Yu Yunxi. She did not expect Yu Yunxi, a concubine¡¯s daughter who had always been at her mercy, to have the audacity to threaten her at this moment. However, she also knew that she was truly pressed for time now.


    Madam Chen took a deep breath to calm down and resisted the urge to kill Yu Yunxi before she said to a servant harshly, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and bring the jade pendant over!¡±


    After the jade pendant was brought over and handed to Yu Yunxi, the servants at the side moved forward to tie her hands and gagged her with a piece of cloth. In just a few moments, she became dizzy and gradually lost consciousness.


    Subsequently, Yu Yunxi was dressed in a wedding dress. The sounds of gongs and drums resounded through the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence as she was carried into the bridal sedan.


    Half a month ago, the Emperor¡¯s most trusted brother; the ninth prince, who was also known as the God of War and widely respected by the people of Tianxia, was plotted against. As a result, he fell into aa. The Imperial Preceptor imed that the ninth prince had to marry a woman with apatible birth date for him to regain consciousness. At that time, it was discovered that the birth date of Yu Wanrong, the legitimate daughter of the Prime Minister, waspatible. However, the people from the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence insisted that the birth date belonged to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡­


    Yu Yunxi was awakened by the cold. She slowly opened her eyes and discovered that she had been casually thrown to the ground. She was still in pain from her injuries, and when she wanted to check her injuries, she realized that her hands were still tied together. She struggled briefly before she finally stood up. The first few things she saw were bright red words of auspiciousness, bright red candles, and bright red bed curtains. It did not take long before she saw the man dressed in a red groom¡¯s robe lying on the bed.


    Yu Yunxi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she moved closer to have a look. As soon as her gazended on the man, she was stunned.


    The man¡¯s face was wless, and he had a high nose bridge. Although he was now unconscious, it was not difficult to see how fierce and valiant he had once been.


    ¡°So he¡¯s Feng Yili, my supposed husband?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured softly after she regained her senses.


    Suddenly, a female voice said icily, ¡°Eldest Miss, please watch your words in the future. You¡¯re only chosen to marry the Prince Regent because of your birth date.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and saw a woman with an unfriendly expression walking out from behind the screen. Her expression changed slightly as she eximed in surprise, ¡°Aunt Qing?¡±


    The woman in front of Yu Yunxi was one of the Chen family¡¯s trusted aides. She had helped the Chen family do many dirty things over the years.


    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯


    As though she could read Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts, Aunt Qing said contemptuously, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a good upbringing and don¡¯t know the rules. Madam was worried that you¡¯d bring shame to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence so she sent me here to apany you and help you.¡±


    ¡®Help me? More like spy on me, right?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi wanted tough when she heard Aunt Qing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Eldest Miss¡­ No, Princess Consort¡­ Although His Royal Highness is half-dead, there are still many people keeping an eye on you in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Their attitude toward you depends on the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. That¡¯s why you have to think twice before you do anything that¡¯s unfavorable to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence,¡± Aunt Qing said. She nced at Feng Yili, who was lying on the bed, disdainfully before she walked over and untied the rope around Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    However, Aunt Qing did not n to make things easy for Yu Yunxi. She caught a glimpse of the jade pendant on Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Madam has told me to keep the jade pendant for you first¡­¡±


    As Aunt Qing spoke, she reached out to snatch the jade pendant away.


    ¡®So they want to continue controlling me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes burned with anger as she quickly dodged to the side to avoid Aunt Qing. However, after a few moments, searing pain spread through her body from the wounds on her back. She wanted to continue dodging, but the pain made it difficult for her to move. Just as she was panicking, she saw Feng Yili from the corners of her eyes. She quickly hurried over and stuffed the jade pendant into his robe.


    Aunt Qing did not seem deterred by this.


    Seeing that Aunt Qing was about to snatch the jade pendant again, Yu Yunxi quickly said, ¡°Aunt Qing, he¡¯s the Prince Regent. Are you sure you want to do that? Moreover, I heard that he was poisoned. Who knows if the poison is transferable?¡±


    Aunt Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. She hastily withdrew her hands and covered her nose and mouth as she retreated.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say meaningfully, ¡°Aunt Qing, tonight is my wedding night with His Royal Highness. Are you sure you want to continue staying in the room?¡±


    Aunt Qing nced at Feng Yili, who was lying on the bed, before she red at Yu Yunxi. In the end, she could only say through gritted teeth, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to congratte you and His Royal Highness in advance for consummating the marriage. I hope you¡¯ll give birth to a child soon.¡±


    With that, Aunt Qing flicked her sleeves and left.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Yunxi looked out and saw that there were many guards guarding the courtyard. She muttered wryly, ¡°The Prime Minister¡¯s Residence is holding Nanny hostage, and there are so many guards in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. I really can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was exhausted, and the pain did not help matters. She touched the side of her waist and found a medicine bottle. She sighed in relief as she thought to herself, ¡®Fortunately, I have the habit of carrying medicine with me all these years¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a few pills, and the pain finally eased a little. Then, she turned to look at Feng Yili on the bed. She reached out to pull his robe aside. His body was very cold, and the jade pendanty on his chest, warming his body.


    ¡°I finally have Mother¡¯s jade pendant,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured with a hint of joy as she gently wiped the jade pendant. She did not notice that when she picked the jade pendant up, Feng Yili¡¯s fingers moved slightly.

 Chapter 2

    Buried Along With Him


    ¡°Princess Consort, it¡¯s time for you to wake up!¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was a light sleeper, was woken up by an unfriendly voice outside the door. She quickly sat up on the side bed. She had slept on the side bed the entire night. She looked to the side and looked at Feng Yili who was still lying motionless on the bed.


    ¡®It¡¯s not a dream¡­ I really married him¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sighed. She walked to the door and slowly opened it.


    An old woman stood outside, looking high and mighty. A frown could be seen on her wizened face as she said harshly, ¡°Your Highness, did you not learn the rules when you were in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence? You should get up at dawn to take care of your husband and serve your elders.¡±


    ¡°I apologize. The Madam of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence did not deign to teach the rules to a concubine¡¯s daughter. Moreover, what do you mean by ¡®rules?¡¯ Does the rules of the Prince Regent¡¯s Resident teach the servants to speak to their masters so rudely?¡± Yu Yunxi replied calmly as her eyes glinted icily.


    ¡°You!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe that Yu Yunxi had boldly refuted her words. After all, she was the Consort Dowager¡¯s most trusted servant. There was no one in the residence who dared to disrespect her. Moreover, Yu Yunxi was just the unfavored daughter of Prime Minister Yu; Yu Yunxi¡¯s status in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence was even lower than that of a servant. If it were not for Yu Yunxi¡¯s birth date which waspatible with that of the Prince Regent, Yu Yunxi would not have been able to step into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence in her lifetime.


    ¡®Although I addressed you as ¡®Princess Consort¡¯, do you really take it seriously?¡¯


    At this time, Aunt Qing, who was standing next to the old woman, finally reacted. She looked at Yu Yunxi and warned in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You have to remember your etiquette after you get married. You can¡¯t bring shame to your family. This is Nanny Liu, who¡¯s by the Consort Dowager¡¯s side. The Consort Dowager and Nanny Liu aren¡¯t people you can disrespect!¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised her hand and covered her mouth before sheughed. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Did I do something wrong? As a servant, Nanny Liu shouted at me at the entrance of the room. She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t respect the Consort Dowager and the Prince Regent.¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t nder me. It won¡¯t be good for you if I report this to the Consort Dowager,¡± Nanny Liu said threateningly as she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°You should report this. I really want to know if the Consort Dowager will take your side or the Prince Regent¡¯s side. Since ancient times, servants have never been allowed to disrespect their masters. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully because I just entered the residence? Or do you think His Royal Highness isn¡¯t worthy of respect because he¡¯s unconscious?¡± Yu Yunxi said as she raised an eyebrow. Her voice grew icier and icier as she spoke.


    Nanny Liu¡¯s expression froze, and her heart skipped a beat upon hearing these words. She did not expect Yu Yunxi, the b*tch, would dare to threaten her with the Prince Regent. It was true that the Consort Dowager trusted her, but if the matter involved Feng Yili, the Prince Regent, the Consort Dowager would not let her go. Moreover, the Consort Dowager had been in a foul mood since Feng Yili had fallen into aa. If she was not careful, she would be implicated.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Nanny Liu quickly changed her expression. She bowed slightly and said softly, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I was just worried that you¡¯d bete so I became a little too anxious. It¡¯s gettingte. You should help His Royal Highness wash up. You still have to feed him medicer.¡±


    ¡®Is she trying to push this matter aside?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and did not say anything. She moved to the side and allowed the maidservants to bring in the things to help Feng Yili wash up.


    Finally, Nanny Liu handed a small towel to Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Please, Princess Consort.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not panic. Her nanny had been bedridden for many years, and she had been looking after her nanny since she was young. After all, the servants in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence did not care if her nanny lived or died.?For this reason, it was not difficult for her at all to take care of Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi wiped Feng Yili¡¯s face and arms nimbly as Nanny Liu kept a close eye on her. s, Nanny Liu did not find any mistake.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the red groom¡¯s robe on Feng Yili and felt that it was an eyesore. It was best to remove it as quickly as possible so she said, ¡°Bring me a set of new clothes for His Royal Highness to change into.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Nanny Liu said gloomily, ¡°Princess Consort, didn¡¯t the people of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence tell you anything? The Imperial Preceptor has said that His Royal Highness is in critical condition. The marriage is supposed to be an auspicious event that¡¯ll help His Royal Highness recover. However, you only have seven days. If you¡¯re lucky, His Royal Highness will wake up within seven days. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be buried along with His Royal Highness in the Imperial Mausoleum after seven days. At that time, both of you will still be buried in your wedding clothes.¡±


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised her head and looked at Aunt Qing anxiously.


    Aunt Qing quickly averted her eyes.


    Based on Aunt Qing¡¯s reaction, Yu Yunxi knew that Nanny Liu¡¯s words were true. As it turned out, not only did she have to marry Feng Yili, but she would also die along with Feng Yili if Feng Yili did not wake up within seven days.


    ¡®No wonder they put so much effort to marry me off¡­¡¯


    Yun Yuzi¡¯s gaze turned icy as mes of fury burned in her heart. The people from the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence did not hesitate to push her into a pit even though they knew she might die, hiding the fact that she might be buried with Feng Yili.


    Meanwhile, seeing the expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Nanny Liu said threateningly, ¡°Princess Consort, you better pray that you¡¯re blessed and can awaken His Royal Highness. Otherwise, the Consort Dowager will y you alive and break your bones before you¡¯re buried.¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath before she said coldly to Nanny Liu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I have to feed him medicine? Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    At this point, Yu Yunxi felt that she could only pray for Feng Yili to regain consciousness.


    ¡°Bring the medicine to the Princess Consort.¡±


    Soon enough, a bowl of dark liquid was presented to Yu Yunxi.


    As Yu Yunxi reached out for the bowl, Nanny Liu said sarcastically, ¡°Princess Consort, please don¡¯t me me for reminding you that His Royal Highness is in aa. This means that he can¡¯t drink anything without help. Normally, the imperial physicians use acupuncture to keep him alive, but they said that he¡¯s getting weaker and weaker. As such, he has to drink this medicine. This medicine is carefully prescribed by the imperial physicians, and His Royal Highness usually drinks it when he¡¯s injured. You¡¯ll have to think of a way to feed the medicine to His Royal Highness.¡±


    Yu Yunxi almostughed in anger.


    ¡®The Prince Regent has to take this medicine, but he can¡¯t drink it. Even the imperial physicians have no way of making him drink it so how can I do it? Isn¡¯t this tantamount to forcing me to death?¡¯


    At the same time, the several pairs of eyes in the room stared at Yu Yunxi intently.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She set the bowl aside before she held Feng Yili¡¯s chin with one hand. With her other hand, she tapped a few acupuncture points on his head. Subsequently, a miraculous scene appeared; Feng Yili suddenly opened his mouth. She did not waste time and quickly poured the medicine into his mouth.


    Everything happened so quickly that it took Nanny Liu and the others a while to react.


    When Nanny Liu finally returned to her senses, she red at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°What did you do to His Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°I was feeding him the medicine. Didn¡¯t I seed? Why are you so anxious, Nanny Liu?¡± Yu Yunxi asked nonchntly.


    Meanwhile, Aunt Qing looked at Yu Yunxi with a probing gaze and asked, ¡°Princess Consort, how do you know these things?¡±


    Yu Yunxi waved her hand and said mockingly, ¡°Aunt Qing, have you forgotten that my mother was a famous physician back then? She was the one who cured my father¡¯s chronic illness in the past. It¡¯s a pity that my father forgot about this life-saving grace. I¡¯m my mother¡¯s daughter. Is it so surprising that I have some medical skills?¡±


    ¡°You have medical skills?¡± Nanny Liu¡¯s voice suddenly turned a little sharp.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly at Nanny Liu¡¯s reaction. After a brief moment, she smiled slightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just basic medical skills. I can only treat small injuries. It¡¯s not a problem for me to make him drink the medicine, but I¡¯m not skilled enough to do anything else.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had been keeping a close eye on Nanny Liu when she spoke. As such, she saw the relief on Nanny Liu¡¯s face as soon as she finished speaking.


    ¡®Her reaction is a little strange, right?¡¯


    Finally, Nanny Liu raised her head and said arrogantly, ¡°Alright. Although there¡¯s no need to change His Royal Highness¡¯ clothes, you¡¯ll have to change your clothes to meet the Consort Dowager.¡±


    ¡®I have to meet the Consort Dowager?¡¯ Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She knew she could not refuse.


    At the same time, Nanny Liu stared at the bowl in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Princess Consort, please give the medicine bowl to the servants.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded expressionlessly and handed the medicine bowl over. However, before she handed the bow over, she discreetly took some of the medicinal dregs in the bowl and hid it in her handkerchief.

 Chapter 3

    The Consort Dowager Is Making Things Difficult


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the front hall, she saw an old woman dressed in in clothes. The old woman¡¯s eyes were closed, and she was muttering under her breath as she moved the prayer beads in her hands.


    ¡®She must be Consort Dowager Ning who was highly favored in the harem back then¡­¡¯


    Upon hearing themotion, Consort Dowager Ning slowly opened her eyes and sized Yu Yunxi up.


    Yu Yunxi bowed and said politely, ¡°Yunxi greets the Consort Dowager.¡±


    ¡°Why do you address me as ¡®Consort Dowager¡¯? Address me as Mother. The wedding yesterday was really rushed. It must have been hard on you,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said gently as she waved her hand.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    ¡®Why is the Consort Dowager so nice to a concubine¡¯s daughter?¡¯


    Yun Yunxi lowered her gaze and suppressed the doubts in her heart before she slowly walked to Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s side.


    Consort Dowager Ning held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and patted it affectionately as she said, ¡°Good child, I was rather against you marrying into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly as she thought to herself, ¡®So¡­ Does this mean she doesn¡¯t agree with me being buried along with the Prince Regent?¡¯


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s tone suddenly changed as she continued to say, ¡°However, since you¡¯ve already entered the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, everything¡¯s fated. If Yili can¡¯t wake up even with your good luck, then you can only go to theherworld first to apany him¡­¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent after she finished speaking.


    Yu Yunxi felt foolish when she heard these words. After all, she had been fooled by Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s benevolent appearance earlier. As it turned out, everything was just her imagination. Compared to the life of Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s son, the lives of others were not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, Nanny Liu said with a hint of hostility, ¡°Princess Consort, it¡¯s time to serve tea to the Consort Dowager.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt helpless, but she could only reach out for the teacup before she kneeled down and said, ¡°Mo¡­ Mother, please have some tea.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning stared at Yu Yunxi intently. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with Yu Yunxi¡¯s etiquette, she finally reached out for the teacup. After taking a sip, she seemed to have thought of something and said frostily, ¡°You¡¯re a daughter of a concubine of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. Your upbringing is definitelyckingpared to proper daughters of other families. However, I hope that you¡¯ll keep your current identity in mind and don¡¯t embarrass the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s gaze turned unfriendly as she continued to say, ¡°Also, don¡¯t learn from that despicable mother of yours. I heard that she was born into a merchant¡¯s family. Not only was her status low, but she even dared to dally with a guard after bing a concubine of the Prime Minister. Otherwise, how could the Prime Minister hate you and your mother so much¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who had been docile, suddenly raised her head and interjected, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she clenched her hands hidden beneath her sleeves tightly as she spoke. She was confident that her mother was framed back then. Her mother was a kind person, but in the end, her mother was forcefully fed poison before her body was dumped in a mass grave. Even in death, her mother was not exonerated.


    Consort Dowager Ning sneered and said darkly, ¡°You dare to talk back just because I was a little kind to you earlier for Yili¡¯s sake? You¡¯re now my daughter-inw so you should listen to me. If your despicable mother did not save the Great Ancestor back then, do you think you could have lived safely in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence until now?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Yunxi inhaled deeply. She rose to her feet as she said word by word, ¡°Mother, before I entered the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, I¡¯ve long heard that His Royal Highness was a great hero. I thought that as His Royal Highness¡¯ mother, you¡¯d be someone who can distinguish right from wrong. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be someone who listened to baseless rumors¡­¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning red at Yu Yunxi and said angrily, ¡°Impudent! Are you saying that I can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mother, you were in the harem for many years so you must be very smart. My mother came from Jiangnan and her family had long passed away. However, her dowry far exceeded manydies from the capital. Not only that, but she was very skilled in medicine and often entered the pce to treat the Great Ancestor. In the past, the Great Ancestor praised her highly. It¡¯s not surprising that many people were jealous of her and plotted against her. Sometimes, you can¡¯t even believe what you see with your eyes, let alone believe what you only heard¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her voice was filled with grief and indignation when she spoke. In her eyes, her mother was the best, and she would not allow anyone to tarnish her mother¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Consort Dowager Ning cried out angrily as she mmed her hand down on the table. She was just about to order Yu Yunxi to p herself when a loud cry rang from outside the hall.


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s decree has arrived!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Consort Dowager Ning could only temporarily dismiss her intention to teach Yu Yunxi a lesson. She said fiercely, ¡°People from the pce are here. Be smart and don¡¯t embarrass the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    Soon after, a few figures appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Nanny Liu hurriedly helped Consort Dowager Ning up.


    One of the people who came was Lin De, the eunuch closest to the Emperor. As soon as he arrived, he walked over to Consort Dowager Ning and said, ¡°Consort Dowager, I can¡¯t trouble you to stand up. Please hurry up and sit down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said as she shook her head gently, ¡°Eunuch Lin, why did the Emperor send you here?¡±


    ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, the Imperial Preceptor sent a message to the pce. He¡¯ll only be returning to the capital in two days, but he specially ordered someone to deliver the Cold Jade Coffin to the capital first,¡± Lin De replied calmly.


    ¡°Cold Jade Coffin?¡± Consort Dowager Ning frowned, puzzled and skeptical.


    ¡°In the letter, the Imperial Preceptor told the Emperor that Prince Regent¡¯s body is weak and his soul is fragmented. He said that if we ce the Prince Regent into the coffin and nail it shut with long nails, the coffin will heal the Prince Regent¡¯s soul. As a result, the Prince Regent will be able to regain consciousness,¡± Lin De said patiently.


    Yu Yunxi felt these words were ridiculous as soon as she heard them. She said, ¡°No, how can we do that? His Royal Highness is still alive. If we put him in the coffin, how can he breathe?¡±


    Lin De turned to look at Yu Yunxi and asked curiously, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the new Princess Consort,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said before she shot an angry look at Yu Yunxi. Although she did not say anything to Yu Yunxi, her gaze alone was enough to scold Yu Yunxi for not knowing etiquette and speaking out of turn. Nheless, Yu Yunxi¡¯s words made sense. She pondered for a moment before she said to Lin De skeptically, ¡°Eunuch Lin, the Cold Jade Coffin, as its name suggests, is cold. Moreover, to nail it shut¡­ If anything happens to my son in there, I¡­¡±


    Lin De shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, don¡¯t worry. The Imperial Preceptor said that the Cold Jade Coffin was left to him by his master. It¡¯s a treasure that can treat illnesses and injuries. One can only benefit from it¡­¡±


    The worried expression on Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s eased slightly upon hearing these words. However, she still asked, ¡°Did the Imperial Preceptor really say that?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Imperial Preceptor has always been concerned about the Prince Regent¡¯s situation. He left the capital just to look for the Cold Jade Coffin.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Consort Dowager Ning seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving raft. She hurriedly said, ¡°Alright. Hurry up and send it over so His Royal Highness can lie in it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Consort Dowager Ning,¡± Lin De said before he ordered his men to carry the Cold Jade Coffin to Feng Yili¡¯s courtyard.


    Yu Yunxi was a little flustered and wanted to stop Lin De.


    As though she could read Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts, Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s expressions darkened as she said icily, ¡°Guards, keep an eye on the Princess Consort. Without my orders, she¡¯s not allowed to leave this hall at all.¡±

 Chapter 4

    His Royal Highness¡¯ Eyes Moved


    When Consort Dowager Ning left with Lin De, she did not leave a maidservant to keep an eye on Yu Yunxi. Apart from the maidservant and the guards, there was also Aunt Qing.


    Although Yu Yunxi was worried, there was nothing she could do when so many people were keeping an eye on her. She could only force herself to calm down and think about what to do.


    The Imperial Preceptor had a very good reputation in Tianxia. It was not surprising that Consort Dowager Ning did not doubt the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words. However, if a living person was ced into a coffin for a long time, it would be strange if nothing happened.


    ¡®No, I have to stop them. Otherwise, if Feng Yili dies, I won¡¯t be able to live either¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi surveyed her surroundings for a moment. Suddenly, she cried out, ¡°It hurts¡­ My stomach hurts¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi held her stomach and groaned in pain.


    Seeing this, the maidservant hurried over. However, as soon as she approached, Yu Yunxi brought a silver needle out and inserted it into her neck. In the next moment, she fell unconscious.


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Aunt Qing eximed angrily.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Aunt Qing coldly and said, ¡°Aunt Qing, if His Royal Highness is sealed in the coffin, he¡¯ll really die.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Moreover, it¡¯s not just a coffin. The Imperial Preceptor said that it¡¯s a Cold Jade Coffin. As long as¡­¡±


    Before Aunt Qing finished speaking, Yu Yunxi scoffed and said mockingly, ¡°Do you really think the Imperial Preceptor is God? His Royal Highness is ill, and only doctors can treat him. Doing all these unnecessary things will only speed up his death!¡±


    ¡°So what? Is that something you should worry about, Princess Consort?¡± Aunt Qing said, looking indifferent.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°If His Royal Highness dies, I¡¯ll be buried with him. However, Aunt Qing, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a maidservant who¡¯s a part of my dowry. Since ancient times, when has a servant lived when his or her master is dead?¡±


    Aunt Qing¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing these words. However, she still said, ¡°Madam will protect me!¡±


    ¡°This is the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. The Prime Minister¡¯s Residence has no say here. You saw earlier how much Consort Dowager Ning cares for her son. If she loses her son, not to mention a maidservant, even the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence will suffer¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her words hit the nail on the head.


    Aunt Qing panicked. After hesitating for a while, she finallypromised. She asked, ¡°Then, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°If you do this¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said before she lowered her voice and whispered something into Aunt Qing¡¯s ear.


    After a few moments, Aunt Qing hurried out of the hall.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi climbed out the window. She found a small path and quickly made her way back to the bridal chamber.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived, she saw the Cold Jade Coffin, and people were preparing to carry Feng Yili into the coffin. She rushed over to the bed and hurriedly pushed the people away as she cried out, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?! Someone, bring the Princess Consort away!¡± Consort Dowager Ning was furious when she saw Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi held onto Feng Yili¡¯s body tightly. She raised her head to look at Consort Dowager Ning and said earnestly, ¡°Mother, His Royal Highness is about to be ced in the coffin. As his wife, I just wanted to see him again.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s words failed to quell Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s anger. She waved her hand, and in just a moment, a few elderly servants walked over, preparing to drag Yu Yunxi away.


    Yu Yunxi looked calm on the surface, but inwardly, she was extremely anxious. She quickly cried out, ¡°Mother, look! His Royal Highness¡¯ eyes moved!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin De shouted, ¡°Ridiculous! Princess Consort, the imperial physicians have already said that His Royal Highness ispletely unresponsive right now. In order for him to wake up, we have to do this. The Imperial Preceptor has ordered for His Royal Highness to be ced in the coffin as soon as possible! It¡¯ll be troublesome the longer we dy this.¡±


    Subsequently, Lin De shot a look at the people next to him and gestured for them to ce Feng Yili in the coffin.


    ¡°Mother, His Royal Highness¡¯ eyes really moved!¡± Yu Yunxi said anxiously and earnestly.


    Consort Dowager Ning hesitated. Then, just as she was about to walk over to check if Yu Yunxi was telling the truth, Lin De suddenly moved to stand in front of her.


    Lin De sighed and said, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, don¡¯t you trust the Imperial Preceptor? The Imperial Preceptor said that we have to ce His Royal Highness into the coffin as soon as possible. The Princess Consort?must be spouting nonsense because she can¡¯t bear to part with His Royal Highness.¡±


    Lin De¡¯s words seemed to clear Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s mind. She turned to Yu Yunxi and said coldly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, if you dare to kick up a fuss again, I¡¯ll behead you immediately!¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew this was not an empty threat, but she had no other choice at this moment. She forced tears out of her eyes as she said, ¡°Mother, if you want me to die, I¡¯ll die without regrets. However, can you please just have a look? His Royal Highness really reacted earlier.¡±


    Perhaps Yu Yunxi¡¯s performance was too real, Consort Dowager Ning hesitated again.


    At this moment, a maidservant suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Consort Dowager! His Royal Highness¡­ His Royal Highness¡¯ eyes really moved!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    All of Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s thoughts flew out of her mind at this moment. She could not care less as she pushed Lin De away and ran toward Feng Yili, just in time to see his eyshes fluttering slightly. Her eyes reddened instantly as she shouted, ¡°Quick, hurry up and call the doctor! No, bring the imperial physician here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Consort Dowager!¡±


    The few old servants looked pleasantly surprised as they hurried away.


    At this time, Lin De walked over as well. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Yu Yunxi coldly.


    Yu Yunxi felt her heart sink when she saw Lin De¡¯s gaze. It was clear that Lin De did not want Feng Yili to wake up. Although Consort Dowager Ning was also by the bedside, Yu Yunxi discreetly withdrew her hand and used her wide sleeve to hide the silver needle in her hand. During the critical moment earlier, she had boldly pierced Feng Yili¡¯s acupuncture point with a silver needle. It was a gamble, and her gamble paid off when Feng Yili reacted. This also confirmed her conjecture that Feng Yili should be able to wake?up. She decided to find an opportunity to give Feng Yili a checkup.


    The imperial physicians came very quickly. There were more than ten of them. Almost half of the imperial physicians were here.


    After a thorough checkup, the imperial physicians wore strange expressions on their faces. One of them asked, ¡°Consort Dowager, did you really see His Royal Highness react earlier?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I saw his eyes moving earlier. Does this mean he¡¯s about to wake up?¡± Consort Dowager Ning asked anxiously.


    ¡°This¡­ Consort Dowager, we just checked. His Royal Highness¡¯ condition remains the same. Perhaps you saw it wrongly?¡± the imperial physician asked gently.


    ¡°Impudent! I saw it with my own eyes! There are others who saw it as well! How could I be wrong?!¡± Imperial Concubine Ning said angrily as she clutched her chest. She was angry that the imperial physician said that she had seen wrongly, and she was also angry that he said Feng Yili¡¯s condition remained the same.


    At this time, Lin De coughed lightly. He feigned a regretful expression on his face before he said, ¡°Consort Dowager, I know you hope for His Royal Highness to regain consciousness as soon as possible. However, the imperial physicians have tried their best. The only thing we can do now is to ce our hope on the Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was standing at the side, could barely hide her anger when she saw the imperial physicians who were trembling like quails and keeping quiet. She assumed that they were sensible people and would definitely stop this farce. Unexpectedly, they tacitly allowed this ridiculous thing to happen.


    ¡®How can so many people believe the word of a liar?¡¯ Yu Yunxi cursed inwardly. s, she could only watch helplessly as people carried Feng Yili up.


    Yu Yunxi was still burning with anxiety when she heard the flustered and helpless cries of the servants from outside.


    ¡°This is bad! Consort Dowager, the ancestral hall is on fire!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Hidden Enemy


    The Imperial Family of Tianxia had its own Imperial Mausoleum. Princes who lived outside of the imperial pce had to set up ancestral halls in their private residences to worship their ancestors. As such, the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence also had an ancestral hall. The importance of the memorial tablets in the ancestral hall was no less than those in the Imperial Mausoleum.


    For this reason, upon hearing those words, Consort Dowager Ning looked as though she had lost her soul. She shouted angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and put out the fire!¡±


    At the same time, Lin De frowned as he wondered inwardly, ¡®Why did the ancestral hall in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence suddenly catch fire?¡¯


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. She thought to herself, ¡®Fortunately, Aunt Qing is quick-witted and did not mess things up!¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi took a step forward and kneeled in front of Consort Dowager Ning. She said with an earnest expression on her face, ¡°Mother, could it be that the ancestors are angry?¡±


    Since everyone believed in superstition, Yu Yunxi decided to go with this.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Consort Dowager Ning asked as she looked at Yu Yunxi darkly. It was as though if Yu Yunxi¡¯s answer was not satisfactory, she would definitely kill Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and said in an extremely docile manner, ¡°Mother, I know you hope His Royal Highness will wake up as soon as possible. However, if a living person is ced in a coffin, it¡¯ll only bring bad luck. The ancestors naturally care about the juniors. Seeing that a junior is going to be ced in a coffin alive, how can they not be angry? Perhaps, the fire is a reminder from the ancestors¡­¡±


    Before Consort Dowager Ning could speak, Lin De scolded loudly, ¡°Princess Consort, you¡¯re deceiving the public with your lies!¡±


    Despite addressing Yu Yunxi as ¡®Princess Consort¡¯, Lin De clearly did not treat her as the Princess Consort at all.


    Yu Yunxi did not pay attention to Lin De and his attitude. Instead, she continued to say sadly, ¡°Mother, you carried His Royal Highness for months for giving birth to him. He¡¯s also a great hero. Can you really bear cing him in that small coffin? After nailing the coffin shut, it¡¯ll be extremely dark in there. Even the ancestors will be angered by this¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Consort Dowager Ning hesitated again. She nced at Feng Yili, and her eyes reddened again. She murmured, ¡°He¡¯s my son¡­ Obviously, I don¡¯t want him to stay in that small coffin¡­¡±


    Seeing that Consort Dowager Ning was about to change her mind, Lin De said, feeling a little anxious, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, the Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly interjected, ¡°Mother, the Imperial Preceptor said that the Cold Jade Coffin will be beneficial to His Royal Highness. Perhaps, we can let His Royal Highness rest in the coffin without nailing it shut. In any case, it¡¯s the Cold Jade Coffin that has the miraculous effect, not the nails or the lid.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew that Consort Dowager Ning had high regard for the Imperial Preceptor. It would be counterproductive to stop itpletely. It was best for her topromise ande up with a rtively favorable solution.


    Consort Dowager Ning pressed her temples and said tiredly, ¡°Your words make sense. We¡¯ll ce Yili in the coffin since it has a miraculous effect. However, there¡¯s no need to nail it shut. This way, the ancestor won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lin De was going to speak again but when he saw the impatient expression on Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s face, he could only swallow his words and said softly, ¡°This is also feasible.¡±


    Subsequently, Feng Yili was carried into the coffin.


    ¡°Nanny Liu, I want to have a look at the ancestral hall. I want to apologize to the ancestors as well,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said with an exhausted expression on her face. Before she left, she nced at Yu Yunxi and said icily, ¡°Princess Consort, stay in the room and take good care of His Royal Highness. Don¡¯t even think of ying tricks. This courtyard is filled with guards.¡±


    Before leaving with his men, Lin De also looked at Yu Yunxi and said mockingly, ¡°The Prince Regent really married a good wife. Prime Minister Yu also raised a good daughter.¡±


    After everyone left, Yu Yunxi fell weakly to the side of the coffin. It was as though her strength had been sapped. Her back was drenched in sweat. Fear still lingered in her heart as she muttered, ¡°Feng Yili, you almost¡­ you almost died in this coffin¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not rest for long. She gritted her teeth and rose to her feet. As long as Feng Yili did not wake up, her life would continue to be in danger. She took off his clothes to have a look and saw a huge wound on his chest. Although the wound looked serious, she thought it should not be fatal.


    Yu Yunxi then held his wrist and forced herself to calm down before she carefully checked his pulse. After a few moments, she muttered to herself in a daze, ¡°Springwood Separation? He was actually poisoned with Springwood Separation? Moreover, this poison should have been in his body for more than twenty years¡­¡±


    Springwood Separation was an extraordinary poison. This poison could stay dormant for a long time and was incredibly difficult to detect. When the poison was activated, it would cause one to fall into aa before eventually dying.


    Yu Yunxi had heard her mother mention this poison when she was young. It was said that the poison had been extinct for many years. Moreover, there were not many people who were aware of this poison. Even those imperial physicians, who were supposed to be the cream of the crop, might not have heard of it.


    The poison hady dormant in Feng Yili¡¯s body for more than twenty years. In other words, Feng Yili did not fall into aa because he was poisoned on the battlefield; he had been poisoned since he was young.


    ¡®Who could be so heartless and ruthless to a child?¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly remembered the medicinal dregs from Feng Yili¡¯s medicine that she had hidden earlier. She brought her handkerchief out and unfolded it before she sniffed the medicinal dregs. In just a moment, her heart skipped a beat, and a frown appeared on her face.


    ¡®Why does the medicine smell like Heavenly Fairy?¡¯


    Although the name ¡®Heavenly Fairy¡¯, sounded nice, it was pungent and bitter. Most importantly, although it was not a poison, if taken for a long time, it would cause the throat to burn; the skin to turn red; and the vision to turn blurry. In the end, it would cause convulsions and aa that would eventually lead to death. Most importantly, Heavenly Fairy was used as an external medicine to treat external injuries. If ingested, it would only exacerbate the Springwood Separation poison.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t think of it earlier! The Springwood Separation hady dormant in Feng Yili¡¯s body for so many years. Why did it suddenly activate? It seems that Heavenly Fairy was used to activate the poison¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi also recalled Nanny Liu¡¯s words from earlier. It was said that the imperial physician had carefully prescribed the medicine and that Feng Yili would take it every time he was injured.


    ¡®Is this a coincidence, or is this a scheme?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache, but her mind grew clearer and clearer.


    ¡®The hidden Springwood Separation poison, Eunuch Lin¡¯s earlier reactions¡­ Perhaps, someone around Feng Yili wants him dead¡­¡¯


    ¡°Feng Yili, how many hidden enemies do you have?¡± Yu Yunxi wondered out loud.


    Perhaps, others could notprehend the Springwood Separation poison, but Yu Yunxi thought that she could give it a try. Since someone wanted Feng Yili¡¯s life, she had to save him at all costs since their lives were tied together now.


    After making up her mind, Yu Yunxi brought the silver needles that she always carried with her out and began to perform acupuncture on Feng Yili.


    After working for four hours, Yu Yunxi finally managed to drain a lot of dark blood from Feng Yili¡¯s body. She sighed in relief. She was so exhausted that she climbed into bed without removing her shoes and fell asleep. She did not notice that after she fell asleep, the person in the coffin coughed lightly.

 Chapter 6

    There¡¯s Someone in the Courtyard


    In the middle of the night, Yu Yunxi was woken up by the cold. She struggled to get up. Her hands and feet were cold. It would be strange if she was not cold when the Cold Jade Coffin was ced here.


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked over to the coffin and discovered that Feng Yili¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his body was freezing cold.


    ¡®I miscalcted!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had only thought about preventing the coffin from being nailed shut and detoxifying the poison, but she had forgotten that a living person could easily freeze to death if theyy in such a cold coffin for too long.


    She looked at Feng Yili¡¯s pale face with mixed feelings as she muttered, ¡°They¡¯re really determined to take your life¡­¡±


    She reached out, intending to drag Feng Yili out. However, Feng Yili was a tall man, and her strength was insufficient. She had exhausted all her strength, but in the end, he stilly in the coffin.


    ¡®No, if this continues, even God won¡¯t be able to save him¡­ Should I ask for help from people in the residence? No, it¡¯s useless. All of them worship the Imperial Preceptor. They definitely won¡¯t go against his wishes¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly dismissed the idea of asking for help. Soon enough, an idea appeared in her mind, and her eyes lit up.


    ¡®I can only take a gamble¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly stood up and threw a cup to the ground. Then, she picked up a piece of shattered ss and pressed it against Feng Yili¡¯s neck before she said, ¡°Is there anyone hiding in the dark? If you don¡¯t want your master to die, you better show yourself!¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to hold the shard of ss against Feng Yili¡¯s neck as she looked around the room.


    Influential people in the capital usually had loyal guards of their own. For example, her father had nearly ten guards around him that guarded his bedroom, afraid of being assassinated. As such, she thought perhaps Feng Yili had secret guards protecting him as well. She naturally did not trust the guards outside the room. However, Feng Yili¡¯s secret guards were different. She was betting that even if something had happened to Feng Yili, his people were still around.


    However, after a long time, there was no movement. At this time, her fingers were already bleeding from holding the shard of ss.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed past, and in just a blink of an eye, a sword was pressed against Yu Yunxi¡¯s neck.


    The cold steel on Yu Yunxi¡¯s neck made her tremble. Her body was stiff as she turned to the side and looked at the other party. The other party looked to be twenty years old and had a murderous aura.


    ¡°I am¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, intending to exin her actions were to save Feng Yili.


    However, before Yu Yunxi could finish speaking, the other party suddenly withdrew the sword, kneeled on the ground, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. I¡¯ve offended you. Please save His Royal Highness!¡±


    After saying that, the other party even kowtowed to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Ying. I¡¯m the only secret guard guarding His Royal Highness now,¡± Jiang Ying said solemnly.


    Yu Yunxi calmed down and sized Jiang Ying up before she asked, ¡°Have you always been guarding this courtyard?¡±


    Jiang Ying nodded as he replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been following His Royal Highness since I was eight years old. Now that something has happened to His Royal Highness, I have to guard him even more.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get him out of the coffin first,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She still had many questions in her heart, but there was a more important matter to attend to.


    Jiang Ying quickly stood up and easily carried Feng Yili to the bed. After that, he looked at Yu Yunxi earnestly and asked, ¡°Princess Consort, what should we do now?¡±


    Yu Yunxi covered Feng Yili with a nket before she turned to Jiang Ying and asked solemnly, ¡°Do you trust me that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll harm him?¡±


    Jiang Ying shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding and observing you. I know you have no intention of harming His Royal Highness. You have a way to suppress the poison in His Royal Highness¡¯ body, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°There are two kinds of poisons in his body. Earlier, I¡¯d already helped him to detoxify the Heavenly Fairy poison. However, I¡¯ve only detoxified the Springwood Separation slightly. Topletely detoxify the Springwood Separation, I¡¯ll need to continue performing acupuncture for him and give him more medicine. My movement is restricted now so I can only rely on you to find the medicine.¡±


    Jiang Ying raised his head and looked at Yu Yunxi with barely concealed excitement as he asked, ¡°Princess Consort, are you saying you can detoxify the Springwood Separation poison?¡±


    Jiang Ying originally assumed that Yu Yunxi could only suppress the poison in Feng Yili¡¯s body. He did not expect that she could detoxify it. After all, he knew that Feng Yili had secretly looked for famous doctors in the world for many years. Feng Yili was aware that he had been poisoned with Springwood Separation, but he did not find a way to resolve the poison.


    Jiang Ying looked at the calm Yu Yunxi and could not help but feel a sense of trust. He thought to himself, ¡®Perhaps she can really save His Royal Highness from this danger¡­¡¯


    Finally, Jiang Ying nodded and said resolutely, ¡°Princess Consort, feel free to give me your orders.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll write down all the medicinal herbs I need first. Oh, right. My mother left me a few medical books that mention the Springwood Separation poison. Can you help me get them from the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she found a brush and ink to write down the medicinal herbs she needed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess Consort. I¡¯ll definitely deal with these two matters well,¡± Jiang Ying said, rushing to reassure Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi finally heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Jiang Ying leave with the prescription in hand. It was better to have helppared to fighting alone.


    Yu Yunxi turned around. When she passed by the Cold Jade Coffin, she felt the chill from it and quickly rubbed her arms. She had already covered Feng Yili with the nket, and she had nothing to ward off the cold. She stood by the bed and hesitated for a long time. In the end, the cold got to her. She gritted her teeth and lifted the nket before she quicklyy down.


    Feng Yili had been under the nket for a while now so his body was quite warm. Yu Yunxi could not help but move closer to him. In an attempt tofort herself, she muttered, ¡°In any case, he¡¯s unconscious now. He won¡¯t know about this¡­¡±


    Under such circumstances, Yu Yunxi got close to the Prince Regent, who was rumored to be ruthless and always kept a distance from women.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili¡¯s side profile and briefly fell into a daze. She sighed softly and found afortable position to sleep as she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for someone so good-looking to die¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Early in the morning¡­


    Yu Yunxi was woken up when she moved her head and found a strange sensation against her cheek. She frowned and opened her eyes slowly only to discover her face was pressed against Feng Yili¡¯s chest. The cor of his robe had been pulled to the side, exposing his chest.


    Yu Yunxi coughed, looking unnatural as she quickly moved away. Fortunately, Feng Yili was unconscious. Otherwise, he would probably break her neck.


    Yu Yunxi sat up, nning to clean up the mess before Nanny Liu and the others arrived. However, she soon realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my earring?¡±


    Yu Yunxi clutched her left earlobe as she frowned. She remembered she was wearing earringsst night so how did her left earring disappear? She quickly searched the bed, but she still could not find it.


    Suddenly, Nanny Liu¡¯s unfriendly voice rang from outside.


    ¡°Princess Consort, the Consort Dowager wants you to get up and prepare medicine for His Royal Highness.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Aunt Qing Is Interrogated


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened immediately. If Nanny Liu came in now and saw that Feng Yili was not lying in the coffin, she did not doubt that Nanny Liu would report the matter.


    ¡®Forget about the earring for now. The most important thing is to get Feng Yili into the coffin¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was still figuring out how to get Feng Yili back into the coffin when Jiang Ying suddenly entered through one of the windows.


    Jiang Ying wiped the sweat off his face as he said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m back, Princess Consort. I?brought back the things you wanted!¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a quick nce at the medical books and herbs. They were indeed the things she had wanted. She calmed down and quickly said, ¡°Hurry up and send your master back to the Cold Jade Coffin.¡±


    ¡°But that coffin is so cold¡­¡±


    ¡°ce the nket underneath him. There¡¯s also this¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as she brought out the jade pendant and ced it on Feng Yili.


    Jiang Ying nodded at her gratefully before he quickly ced Feng Yili in the coffin again.


    After that, Jiang Ying hid himself while Yu Yunxi hid the medicine herbs on her body and the medical books in the cab. Finally, she opened the door.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi took such a long time to open the door, Nanny Liu looked at Yu Yunxi suspiciously as she asked, ¡°Princess Consort, it took you so long to open the door. Did you do something shameful?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Then, she said slowly, ¡°The Cold Jade Coffin made the room extremely chilly. I think I caught a cold so it took longer for me to wake up. Why? Do I need to exin myself to you?¡±


    Nanny Liu smiled insincerely and said, ¡°The Consort Dowager said you lost yourposure yesterday and embarrassed His Royal Highness. She¡¯ll definitely punish youter. For now, you¡¯ll have to brew medicine for His Royal Highness first.¡±


    Yu Yunxi only raised an eyebrow. Her expression was calm, but inwardly, she was d. She had been wondering how she could give Feng Yili the antidote to the Springwood Separation poison, but now, an opportunity had presented itself to her.


    ¡­


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the kitchen, she realized that not a single servant was present. There was no one to help her at all.


    Nanny Liu stood at the door and said provocatively, ¡°Princess Consort, you have to show sincerity by personally brewing the medicine.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered inwardly and thought to herself, ¡®Does she think I don¡¯t know how to start a fire or brew medicine?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not waste time. She quickly rolled up her sleeve, washed the pot, and started a fire. She was very agile when she worked.


    Originally, Nanny Liu wanted to see Yu Yunxi make a fool out of herself, but she did not expect that Yu Yunxi was not troubled at all. This made her extremely angry.


    Meanwhile, with her back facing Nanny Liu, Yu Yunxi swapped the medicine. She quickly poured the medicinal herb that Jiang Ying procured into the pot of water.


    At this moment, Nanny Liu deliberately raised her voice and said meaningfully, ¡°Princess Consort, I heard that the fire in the ancestral hall yesterday was not an ident. It seems like someone deliberately set the fire¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to crouch as she fanned the fire. Her expression was very calm, and no ws could be seen at all as she said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then, the culprit must be very powerful to be able to act so audaciously in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Nanny Liu walked over and looked down on Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Princess Consort, do you know that setting fire to the ancestral hall is punishable by death?¡±


    Yu Yunxi put down a piece of firewood. She raised her head to look at Nanny Liu and said casually, ¡°Nanny Liu, I¡¯m not stupid. I naturally know that it¡¯s a serious crime.¡±


    Nanny Liu leaned over and narrowed her turbid eyes. Her expression was a little sinister as she continued to say, ¡°Since the Princess Consort knows this is a serious crime, why would youmit such a crime?¡±


    ¡°Nanny Liu, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! Where was your Aunt Qing when the ancestral hall caught fire? A servant said that he had seen her near the ancestral hall before it caught fire. If there aren¡¯t any idents, the Consort Dowager should be interrogating her now. Princess Consort, if you admit your mistake and apologize to the Consort Dowager now, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to save your life,¡± Nanny Liu said. She could barely hide the gloating expression on her face.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her smile froze slightly.


    ¡®No wonder I haven¡¯t seen Aunt Qing since yesterday¡­ As it turns out, something happened¡­ Nanny Liu must have been testing me as soon as I opened the door.¡¯


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal. She covered her mouth and chuckled. Her eyes shone brightly as she said, ¡°Nanny Liu, if Mother suspects me, she can just summon me to interrogate me. However, Mother has yet to say anything, but you¡¯re already here questioning me? Do you think your status in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence is higher than that of Mother?¡±


    A hateful expression appeared on Nanny Liu¡¯s face as she spat, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! You must have instructed Aunt Qing to do something yesterday! You were the ones who burned the ancestral hall!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile vanished, and her eyes glinted coldly as she raised her hand and pped Nanny Liu mercilessly.


    p!


    Nanny Liu could not react and dodge in time. In just a moment, her cheek began to swell. She cried out furiously, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    Nanny Liu had acted domineeringly in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence for many years. However, recently, not only had she been suppressed by Yu Yunxi, but she was also pped by Yu Yunxi. How could she endure such a thing?


    Nanny Liu rolled up her sleeves and pounced on Yu Yunxi. Her body was much bigger than that of Yu Yunxi, and when she pounced over, it was as though a mountain was bearing down on Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi nimbly dodged to the side, and Nanny Liu fell to the ground on all four. She knocked her face on the ground, causing her nose to bleed. All in all, she was in a sorry state.


    When the servants waiting outside saw this scene, they tried their best to hold back theirughter. Normally, Nanny Liu would abuse them. Seeing her making a fool out of herself today, they were naturally delighted. At the same time, they thought that the new Princess Consort was truly extraordinary.


    This time, it was Yu Yunxi¡¯s turn to look down at Nanny Liu. Her voice was freezing cold as she said, ¡°Nanny Liu, I¡¯m the Princess Consort personally chosen by the Emperor. You dare to nder me and use me of burning the ancestral hall. Does this mean you doubt the Emperor¡¯s judgment of people?¡±


    Nanny Liu snarled, baring her teeth. ¡°The Consort Dowager is already interrogating Aunt Qing. How can there be no evidence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an interrogation; it¡¯s not a conviction. Moreover, even if Aunt Qing is found guilty, who are you to criticize me?¡± Yu Yunxi said icily.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s imposing aura caused Nanny Liu to shudder involuntarily. Her arrogance seemed to have decreased a little at this moment. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said before running out, ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯m going to find the Consort Dowager! She¡¯ll definitely punish you!¡±


    Not long after, the steward arrived in the kitchen. A gloating expression could be seen on his face as he said, ¡°Princess Consort, the Consort Dowager summons you to the hall.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Members of the Yu Family


    Yu Yunxi looked up and asked calmly, ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re already on the verge of death, but you¡¯re still asking about the time,¡¯ the steward thought to himself as he said casually with a sneer, ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she rose to her feet. She was extremely calm.


    ¡­


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the hall,?she saw Aunt Qing being pressed to the ground. Aunt Qing¡¯s body was covered with whip marks and blood.


    ¡®This seems very simr to the day I was forced to get married. How ironic¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself.


    As though sensing Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze, Aunt Qing raised her head with great difficulty and stared at Yu Yunxi hatefully.


    Yu Yunxi looked away indifferently before she bowed to Consort Dowager Ning and said, ¡°Yunxi greets Mother.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    A teacup smashed loudly on the ground, and tea sshed everywhere, soaking the hem of Yu Yunxi¡¯s skirt and shoes.


    Consort Dowager Ning was so angry that the servants did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    On the contrary, Nanny Liu stood at the side with a smug expression on her face.


    Yu Yunxi straightened her back and calmly met Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s gaze as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve angered Consort Dowager Ning. Please advise me.¡±


    Before Consort Dowager Ning could speak, Nanny Liu hurriedly said in a loud voice, ¡°Princess Consort, you instructed your servant to burn the ancestral hall in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. This is the first crime. I kindly reminded you to admit to your crime to the Consort Dowager. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to listen to me, but you even pped me. This is the second crime!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxiughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m the master, and you¡¯re the servant. You provoked me time and time again. It¡¯s not wrong for me to p you. I believe Mother won¡¯t agree with a servant behaving impudently toward her master either.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Consort Dowager Ning, and when she saw the darkening expression on Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s face, she continued to say unhurriedly, ¡°As for the matter of burning the ancestral hall¡­ Nanny Liu, just because you used me, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to admit to something that I didn¡¯t do.¡±


    Nanny Liu scolded loudly, ¡°Aunt Qing has already confessed. There¡¯s already evidence, and you still want to deny it!¡±


    If anyone were to hear these words, perhaps they would panic. However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She turned around and pretended to look at Aunt Qing in confusion as she said, ¡°Aunt Qing, Nanny Liu said that you confessed. What did you confess to?¡±


    Although Aunt Qing hated Yu Yunxi to death now, her mind was still clear. She kowtowed heavily and said loudly, ¡°Princess Consort, I don¡¯t know anything! The burning of the ancestral hall has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. At the same time, the worries in her heart also vanished.


    ¡®As expected, Aunt Qing didn¡¯t confess to anything¡­ After all, we¡¯re in the same boat now. If she confesses, we¡¯ll both die. Nanny Liu was just calling my bluff.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had been betting that although Aunt Qing hated her, Aunt Qing was not stupid. Fortunately, her bet paid off.


    Now that she had failed to get Yu Yunxi to confess, Nanny Liu flew into a rage out of humiliation. She raised her hand to p Aunt Qing and cursed, ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re still so stubborn!¡±


    However, before Nanny Liu¡¯s hand fell, Yu Yunxi grabbed Nanny Liu¡¯s wrist and rebuked icily, ¡°Nanny Liu, Mother is here. She has yet to express her stance so how dare you act so impudently?¡±


    Soon after, Consort Dowager Ning mmed her hand on the table. Her expression was extremely gloomy as she looked at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Enough! You¡¯ve only been in the residence for a few days, but you¡¯ve already turned it into a mess. Let me ask you, were you the one who set the ancestral hall on fire?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi replied firmly.


    Consort Dowager Ning mmed her hand on the table again. She looked at Yu Yunxi murderously as she said, ¡°You still dare to lie to me? Someone saw your maidservant near the ancestral hall!¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not panic. She sighed and said, ¡°Mother, I admit that I ordered Aunt Qing to go to the ancestral hall. However, I didn¡¯t order her to set the ancestral hall on fire. I was worried about His Royal Highness so I asked Aunt Qing to go to the ancestral hall and burn incense for the ancestors to bless His Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Nanny Liu cried out.


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Nanny Liu with a piercing gaze. Her aura was imposing as she said, ¡°Could it be that you personally saw Aunt Qing setting fire to the ancestral hall?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Nanny Liu stammered, at a loss for words.


    ¡°Mother, I hope you can understand me. I left the Yu family and married into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. I¡¯m already His Royal Highness¡¯ person. I naturally hope that the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence will flourish. How could do something that will harm the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her eyes were red, and she choked on her tears as she spoke.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just acting? I can act too!¡¯


    Consort Dowager Ning looked at Yu Yunxi coldly. It was clear that she did not believe Yu Yunxi. She said, ¡°Someone, punish her. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of the matter today.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened slightly upon hearing these words.


    ¡®As expected of a woman who stayed in the harem for many years¡­ She has very terrifying means and is ruthless¡­ It seems like she won¡¯t let me go easily¡­¡¯


    On the contrary, Nanny Liu smiled upon hearing Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s words. She rolled up her sleeve and walked over to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to torture this b*tch to death today!¡¯


    Just as Nanny Liu¡¯s hand was about tond on Yu Yunxi, a servant suddenly rushed into the hall and said, ¡°Consort Dowager, the people from the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence are here!¡±


    Nanny Liu froze while the corners of Yu Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Earlier, she had asked for the time from the steward because she wanted to check how long it would be before the Yu family¡¯s visit. Today was the third day after the wedding. Logically speaking, she should have returned to her maiden home today. However, due to Feng Yili¡¯s condition, Consort Dowager Ning had sent someone to the Yu family the night before to invite the Yu family over. Although her father¡¯s status was not as high as that of the imperial family, he was still the prime minister of the country. As such, Consort Dowager Ning still had to take him into consideration.


    s, the smile on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face did notst long because she heard the servant continue to say, ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is also here.¡±


    ¡®The Crown Prince? What is he doing here?¡¯ Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disgust.


    ¡°The Crown Prince is here as well?¡± Consort Dowager Ning rose to her feet immediately, and her expression turned slightly solemn. After a moment of silence, she looked at Yu Yunxi and Aunt Qing coldly as she said, ¡°Guards, send this lowly servant to the local doctor. The Princess Consort and I will wee the guests.¡±


    ¡®So she¡¯s not going to pursue the matter of the ancestral hall for the time being?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze. This was within her expectations as well. The only variable was the Crown Prince¡¯s surprise visit.


    After a while, a few figures appeared.


    Yu Zhongcheng bowed to Consort Dowager Ning and said, ¡°Greetings, Consort Dowager Ning.¡±


    Then, a woman with fair and wless skin dressed in a pink dress said in a delicate voice, ¡°Yu Wanrong pays respect to Consort Dowager Ning.¡±


    Yu Wanrong was the legitimate daughter of the Yu family and the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Consort Dowager Ning smiled perfunctorily before she turned to look at the crown prince, Feng Weizhou. He had straight eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and an aloof air about him. He had an elegant bearing. At this moment, he was dressed in a white robe with cloud patterns embroidered on his sleeves.


    Consort Dowager Ning looked at Feng Weizhou and asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here today?¡±

 Chapter 9

    The Crown Prince¡¯s Inquiry


    ¡°Greetings, Consort Dowager. I heard that Ninth Imperial Aunt is supposed to return to her maiden home today, but it was changed to a visit here instead. As such I took the opportunity to visit Ninth Imperial Uncle,¡± Feng Weizhou replied calmly. At the same time, he nced at Yu Yunxi from the corner of her eyes, making her feel ufortable.


    ¡°You¡¯re very thoughtful,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said with a forced smile before she invited everyone to take a seat. Then, she picked up a cup of tea and took a sip before she looked at Yu Wanrong and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re the rightful daughter of the Yu family, right? As expected of the daughter of the legal wife. You indeed have the demeanor of a youngdy from a noble family. I believe that with your upbringing, your husband¡¯s family won¡¯t have any worries.¡±


    When Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s voice fell, many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. She was clearly mocking Yu Yunxi for being the daughter of a concubine, for herck of proper upbringing, and for making her husband¡¯s family worry.


    Yu Wanrong blushed slightly as she replied softly, ¡°Consort Dowager, you¡¯re too kind. I¡­ I¡¯m not married yet¡­¡±


    After saying that, Yu Wanrong stole a nce at Feng Weizhou. She looked extremely shy as she clenched her handkerchief tightly.


    Yu Zhongcheng coughed lightly. He hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, Yunxi had always been unruly at home. She must have caused you a lot of trouble after marrying into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say that she caused a lot of trouble. After all, the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence urgently needed a Princess Consort. In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter if the Princess Consort is virtuous or not,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said coldly with a scoff.


    The atmosphere froze again.


    Yu Zhongcheng red at Yu Yunxi, clearly expressing his dissatisfaction with her. He was clearly ming her for embarrassing him.


    Consort Dowager could not bother to be polite for too long. She said dismissively, ¡°I heard that on the day of the wedding, you didn¡¯t send her out. I believe you father and daughter must have a lot to talk about. You can chat. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    After that, Consort Dowager Ning walked toward Feng Weizhou. Her attitude eased immediately as she said, ¡°Crown Prince, didn¡¯t you say that you came to visit your Ninth Imperial Uncle? I¡¯ll apany you to see him.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Feng Weizhou replied with a nod. Before he left, he nced at Yu Yunxi again.


    In just a moment, only three people were left in the hall.


    Now that they were alone, Yu Zhongcheng no longer had any reservations. He was furious and berated Yu Yunxi loudly.


    ¡°Before you got married, were you not told to not bring shame to the Yu family? What exactly did you do in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence that made the Consort Dowager so angry?¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to meet Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s gaze before she said icily, ¡°Father, you¡¯re so worried about what kind of trouble I caused in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, but are you worried how I have been since I entered the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence? Also, can you exin to me about the sacrificial burial?¡±


    Yu Zhengchong grew even angrier upon hearing these words. He said gloomily, ¡°Are you ming me?¡±


    At this time, Yu Wanrong walked over. She patted Yu Zhengchong¡¯s back thoughtfully to calm him down as she said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. Sister must have encountered some things here so she spoke without thinking.¡±


    Following that, Yu Wanrong turned to look at Yun Yunxi and said guiltily, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all my fault. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer here.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled coldly and said, ¡°There are only three of us here. You can stop with your hypocritical act. I¡¯m not in the mood to act with you.¡±


    Yu Zhengchong¡¯s expression turned gloomy again, and he reprimanded, ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Do you know how worried Wanrong was about you? She was worried that you¡¯d suffer in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence so she insisted oning to see you today. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Since she¡¯s worried about me, why didn¡¯t she step forward when I was forced to marry?¡± Yu Yunxi retorted.


    Yu Wanrong bit her lower lip as tears glistened in her eyes. She looked extremely pitiful as she said, ¡°Sister, the Crown Prince and I are in love with each other. If I marry the Prince Regent, I¡¯ll disappoint the Crown Prince. I thought you understood me.¡±


    Yu Zhengchong felt distressed when he saw this. He said to Yu Yunxi angrily, ¡°You unfilial daughter, you¡¯re just like your mother! You¡¯re jealous and extremely selfish!¡±


    Then, Yu Zhengchong strode over and raised his hand, preparing to p Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She quickly moved to the side and dodged the p. Seeing that Yu Zhengchong was about to attack again, she said threateningly, ¡°Father, do I need to remind you that this is the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, and I¡¯m now the Princess Consort?¡±


    ¡°So what? If anything happens to the Prince Regent, you¡¯ll only be buried along with him!¡± Yu Zhongcheng said angrily. He was likely the only father in the world who would curse his daughter to be buried along with her husband.


    Yu Yunxi shrugged indifferently. Fortunately, she had long seen through her family¡¯s true colors. As such, she was no longer saddened. She patted off the non-existent dust on her robe as she casually said, ¡°Father, there was something I couldn¡¯t figure out initially. It was said he needed to marry someone because something happened to him. However, why did it have to be a daughter of the Yu family? Was it really as simple as having apatible birth date?¡±


    Yu Zhengchong had been in court for many years, and he was like a sly old fox. Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes and asked frostily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yu Yunxi yawned before she replied, ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still father and daughter. As such, I feel I have to remind you that if anything happens to the Prince Regent and me, the first to suffer the consequences will be the Yu family.¡±


    After saying these words, Yu Yunxi turned around and left.


    Three days ago, Yun Xi really thought this was just an ordinary marriage. However, after discovering Feng Yili¡¯s poison, she understood that the Emperor or the Imperial Preceptor had to be among the people who wanted Feng Yili dead. As for why she was dragged into this mess, she could only me her surname.


    Although the Emperor had already appointed the Crown Prince, he was still in his prime. He naturally would not allow the Crown Prince¡¯s power to continue to grow. The Yu family had held great power for many years, and the family was very close to the Crown Prince. As such, how could the Emperor feel at ease? Since ancient times, the methods of emperors used to deal with powerful ministers had always been ruthless.


    If the Prince Regent died after Yu Yunxi married him, then the me could be pushed onto the Yu family.


    Yu Yunxi had already said so much. She no longer cared if her father understood the underlying meaning of her words. After all, whether the Yu family survived or not, she was just a chess piece that they could easily abandon. If she wanted to survive, she could only rely on herself.


    Yu Yunxi wandered around the back garden until she heard the servants saying that the Consort Dowager had left. Only then did she feel relieved and returned to the courtyard.


    Yu Yunxi, who had let down her guard, pushed the door open and saw Feng Weizhou, the Crown Prince, sitting in the room and drinking tea. Next to him was Feng Yili¡¯s Cold Jade Coffin. Upon seeing this, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a man-eating beast. Why are you afraid to see me?¡± Feng Weizhou asked stonily.


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks and said in a strained voice, ¡°I apologize, Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince. I¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of you, I just hate you.¡±

 Chapter 10

    The Crown Prince Offers Her the Position of a Side Consort


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Feng Weizhou was surprisingly not angry. Instead, heughed. He rose to his feet and looked at her meaningfully as he asked, ¡°Are you jealous because I came with Wanrong today?¡±


    ¡®What? A b*tch and a scumbag are a match made in heaven. What¡¯s there to be jealous of? Is there something wrong with his brain?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned.


    Feng Weizhou knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yunxi, my promise to you still stands¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Promise? Crown Prince, are you referring to your promise to marry me as your concubine?¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Yu Yunxi really felt like stabbing Feng Weizhou. Everyone said that the Crown Prince was gentle and refined; he was like the moon and a light breeze. Many women were secretly in love with him. Perhaps, she was the only one who thought that he was a hypocrite.


    When Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother was still alive, she had saved three prominent figures¡¯ lives with her medical skills. They were the Great Ancestor, the current Empress, and her ¡®good¡¯ father. Her mother was good at everything, but she had terrible judgment. The people she saved were all terrible people.


    Back then, when the Empress was poisoned in the harem, her mother had asked for a promise from the Empress before treating the Empress. She wanted the Empress to help them if they ever got into trouble in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Apart from that, when Yu Yunxi was young, she had followed her mother into the Imperial Pce. One time, she saved Feng Weizhou from drowning.


    However, when her mother was forced to die in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, the Empress did not do anything.


    Then, the night before she got married, she knelt outside of the Eastern Pce and begged the mother and son to save her.


    Unexpectedly, at that time, Feng Weizhou appeared in front of her and said, ¡°If you be my concubine, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi dismissed the thoughts in her mind. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I thank you for your kindness. However, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have such a fortune to be your concubine.¡±


    Feng Weizhou narrowed his eyes and said, sounding slightly dissatisfied, ¡°Do you feel wronged to be my concubine?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince is like an immortal. Someone like you is notmon people like me can dream of. Moreover, being a concubine and letting my children suffer humiliation aren¡¯t something I can tolerate,¡± Yu Yunxi calmly replied.


    Yu Yunxi had seen her mother¡¯s hardships, and she was determined to walk in her mother¡¯s footsteps.


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression was icy, but his eyes burned with anger. He said, ¡°So you rather be Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s wife and die along with him?¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince, please be careful with your words. My husband is very tough. He won¡¯t die so easily,¡± Yu Yunxi retorted.


    ¡°¡®My husband¡¯? You¡¯ve only been married to him for three days, and you¡¯re already so protective of him?¡± Feng Weizhou asked, growing more and more displeased.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Prince Regent is my husband. He¡¯s a valiant hero, capable of supporting the sky and the earth. His looks, intelligence, and talents are all top-notch. I naturally like a man like him. What¡¯s so strange about me being protective of him?¡± Yu Yunxi retorted. Although she did not know Feng Yili and had never interacted with him, she felt that he was definitely much better than a hypocritical gentleman like Feng Weizhou.


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression darkened immediately. After a long time, heughed angrily and said, ¡°Forget it. Since you dislike the status of a concubine, what if I give you the position of a side consort? I¡¯ll think of a way to bring you away from this ce. After that, I¡¯ll change your identity and let you enter the Eastern Pce.¡±


    Then, after a brief pause, Feng Weizhou said, ¡°However, you have to give me something in return.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Considering the dire straits she was in, Yu Yunxi really could not think of anything that was worthy of the Crown Prince¡¯s attention.


    On the other hand, upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Feng Weizhou thought that she was tempted by his offer. He quickly said, ¡°I remember that your mother left you a piece of warm jade back then. As long as you give it to me, I¡¯ll bring you to the Eastern Pce tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®Warm jade?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched violently upon hearing these words. She pursed her red lips as she wondered why Feng Weizhou was interested in her mother¡¯s warm jade. After a moment, she asked with a frown, ¡°Why do you want the jade?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this,¡± Feng Weizhou said curtly, unwilling to borate.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for disappointing Your Royal Highness. I won¡¯t give the things my mother left me away,¡± Yu Yunxi said tonelessly.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡± Feng Weizhou was annoyed by how stubborn Yu Yunxi was.


    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s time for you to take your leave. I have to feed His Royal Highness the Prince Regent his medicine now,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    After staring at Yu Yunxi for a while, Feng Weizhou finally left in a huff.


    When Yu Yunxi looked, she was Yu Wanrong standing behind a big tree in the courtyard. Her face was twisted into an unsightly expression, and the handkerchief in her hand was twisted until it was almost torn. It was obvious that she had heard Feng Weizhou¡¯s earlier words.


    After a moment, Yu Wanrong took a deep breath. She strode over with delicate steps and forced a smile on her face as she asked gently, ¡°Sister, the jade that the Crown Prince earlier¡­ Is it the one that you took from Mother?¡±


    ¡°Took? You mean that it¡¯s returned to its rightful owner, right?¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s smile froze, but she quickly regained herposure. She said in a coquettish tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a jade pendant. Sister, can you give it to me? I¡¯ll exchange it with other things, okay?¡±


    Yu Wanrong did not know why Feng Weizhou wanted the jade pendant, but she would not allow Yu Yunxi use it to for a chance to enter the Eastern Pce. In her opinion, Feng Weizhi was hers. No one could snatch him from her.


    Yu Yunxi found it funny when she looked at Yu Wanrong who could not conceal her jealousy. She said derisively, ¡°Yu Wanrong, instead of guarding against me, you should try to use your brain more to get what you want. There are so many youngdies from noble families in the capital, and all of them are more than qualified to be the Crown Princess. Apart from that, based on the fact that your surname is Yu and you¡¯re the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter, the Emperor definitely won¡¯t grant you marriage with the Crown Prince.¡±


    After saying these sharp words, Yu Yunxi mmed the door shut, causing Yu Wanrong to go crazy with anger outside.


    Now that Yu Yunxi was alone in the room, she stood at the side of the Cold Jade Coffin and carefully pulled the cor of Feng Yili¡¯s robe to the side. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the jade was still there.


    ¡®Fortunately, Feng Weizhou didn¡¯t discover it¡­ However, why does he want the jade?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi recalled her mother¡¯s words about the jade being able to save her during critical moments, and she grew even more suspicious.


    ¡°Princess Consort¡­¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yi climbed in through the window again.


    Yu Yunxi returned to her senses and quickly ced the jade pendant on Feng Yili¡¯s chest again.


    ¡°Princess Consort, are you okay?¡± Jiang Ying asked worriedly. Clearly, he knew about what had happened in the hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi replied casually.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Yu Yunxi made a shush gesture to Jiang Ying before she went to open the door.


    A maidservant stood outside with a bowl of medicine and said, ¡°Princess Consort, this is His Royal Highness¡¯ medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Things were easier without Nanny Liu¡¯s presence.


    Jiang Ying carried Feng Yili out of the coffin without needing Yu Yunxi¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Take his clothes off,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Ying was stunned.


    ¡°What? How am I going to perform acupuncture on him if you don¡¯t take his clothes off? Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort,¡± Jiang Ying replied hastily. Yu Yunxi¡¯s imposing manner made him feel as though he was facing Feng Yili for a moment. He did as he was told, and Feng Yili was quickly stripped down to his underwear in just a blink of an eye.


    Yu Yunxi brought out the things she needed for the acupuncture treatment. When she turned around and saw Feng Yili, her heart sank slightly and her expression turnedplicated.

 Chapter 11

    A Strange Dream


    Yu Yunxi saw Feng Yili¡¯s body that was riddled with scars of all shapes and sizes, and some were even on his vital points.


    ¡®How many times has he escaped death?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi pursed her red lips, and her expression grew more and moreplicated. Her heart even ached a little. The man in front of her, who was like a god on the battlefield in the hearts of themoners, was just an ordinary man made of flesh and blood in the end.


    ¡°Princess Consort?¡± Jiang Ying called out worriedly when he saw that Yu Yunxi was in a daze.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yunxi replied after forcing herself to take a deep breath to calm down. She strode out and quickly spread out a row of needles before she began to perform acupuncture on Feng Yili. The silver needle in her hand urately pierced Feng Yili¡¯s acupuncture point.


    Jiang Ying, who was watching from the side, grew more and more shocked as he watched. He wondered if Yu Yunxi was really just the daughter of a concubine with no presence in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. He thought that Yu Zhongcheng must have treated a pearl as a fish eye.


    ¡­


    Four hours passed before Yu Yunxi finally pulled out thest silver needle. Her tensed heart could finally rx a little at this time. When she brought the medicine again to Feng Yili, it was alreadyte at night.


    ¡°Princess Consort, is His Royal Highness going to wake up soon? Will he be as he was before?¡± Jiang Ying asked Yu Yunxi excitedly when he saw that Feng Yili¡¯splexion was gradually improving.


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was solemn. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°The Springwood Separation poison is extremely troublesome. The detoxification process is a little long. He needs at least three acupuncture and bloodletting sessions topletely remove the poison in his body.¡±


    Although Jiang Ying knew that there were steps to follow, he still could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°Today is the first session. When will the second and third sessions be?¡±


    In Jiang Ying¡¯s opinion, Feng Yili was once the proud son of heaven and filled with vigor. However, now, he could only lie here lifelessly. Jiang Ying thought that Feng Yili must feel aggrieved.


    ¡°Let him rest for two days first. When his body recovers a little, we¡¯ll proceed with the second round of detoxification,¡± Yu Yunxi replied patiently.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy yet. The detoxification is only going to get harder and harder each time. I¡¯m confident about the first two times, but the third time will have to depend on fate,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she shook her head gently.


    Jiang Ying felt his heart sink when he heard these words. ¡°Princess Consort, you¡¯re not confident about the third detoxification session?¡±


    ¡°When my mother taught me the way to detoxify this poison, she said that the third detoxification is the most crucial. Apart from requiring a very skilled acupuncture technique, It also requires a very rare medicine. If I¡¯m not careful, all our efforts will be in vain,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    Jiang Ying shook his head, feeling slightly panicked.


    Seeing Jiang Ying¡¯s anxious appearance, Yu Yunxi saidfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If the first and second detoxification process goes smoothly, your master¡¯s life is basically saved, and he should be able to wake up. It¡¯s just that every time there¡¯s a thunderstorm, his heart will be in torturous pain.¡±


    Jiang Ying frowned. Although it was not the most desirable oue, he still felt extremely lucky that Feng Yili¡¯s life would be saved. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and said seriously, ¡°By the way, Princess Consort, you can¡¯t let anyone know that you¡¯re detoxifying Master.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Even if Jiang Ying did not remind her, she still would not reveal this matter. After all, there were many people who wanted Feng Yili dead. It was likely that those people had nted many spies in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, and there would only be more and more traitors in the residence. If those people knew she could save Feng Yili¡¯s life, her life would be in even more danger.


    ¡°Princess Consort, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ll protect you even if it means I have to give up my life,¡± Jiang Ying said loyally.


    Perhaps it was because he had more interactions with Yu Yunxi now, Jiang Ying was no longer as stiff as before. He thought for a moment before he said sincerely, ¡°If His Royal Highness wakes up, he¡¯ll definitely?be extremely grateful to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and said in a soft voice, ¡°Everyone says that he¡¯s bloodthirsty and heartless. I don¡¯t expect him to be grateful to me, but I hope that he won¡¯t turn against me and kill me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt uncertain. Over the past few days, she had learned too many secrets about the Imperial Family and Feng Yili. She wondered if Feng Yili would kill her to silence her after he woke up. She only hoped that when he woke up, she would be able to escape unscathed and leave the capital with her nanny.


    Thinking about her nanny, Yu Yunxi quickly turned to Jiang Ying and said seriously, ¡°Jiang Ying, if you¡¯re free tomorrow, can you please go to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence to check on my nanny? She should be locked up in a dpidated courtyard on the east side of the residence.¡±


    The dpidated courtyard on the eastern side of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence was where Yu Yunxi and her nanny used to live.


    Although Yu Yunxi had warned Madam Chen not to abuse her nanny, she still could not rest easy.


    Jiang Ying nodded without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re Princess Consort, Just leave this small matter to me. I¡¯ll think of a way to sneak into the residence tomorrow.¡±


    After interacting with Yu Yunxi, Jiang Ying had already treated Yu Yunxi as half a master.


    ¡°Alright, you can go and rest now,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    After Jiang Ying left, Yu Yunxi was not in a hurry to go to bed. She took the medical books out from the cab she had hidden them in during the day.


    She sat next to the oilmp and carefully perused the books. The books were filled with her mother¡¯s insights, and they gave her a familiar feeling.


    She nned to see if she could find any information about the third detoxification process for the Springwood Separation poison in the books, but after perusing the books for a long time, she discovered that very little was recorded about the Springwood Separation poison. What little she learned was not as detailed as what her mother taught her.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to take it one step at a time,¡± she murmured to herself.


    Yu Yunxi rubbed her eyes and yawned, feeling sleepy. In the end, she fell asleep, hunched over the table.


    Not long after she fell asleep, a gust of wind blew in and turned the pages of the book next to her.


    A small paragraph could be seen on the page:


    Patients suffering from the Springwood Separation poison might not bepletely unconscious. They might be able to hear voices and sense touches. They might even be able to wake up temporarily in the middle of the night, like a corpseing back to life.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Yu Yunxi suddenly jolted awake, clutching her chest. At this moment, her heart was pounding, her face was flushed red, and her mouth was dry.


    ¡®Am I crazy?¡¯


    She had dreamed about a certain person waking up, and he even touched her cheek. The feeling of the calluses on his hand was so real. It was as though he had really woken up. What was even worse was she did not feel repulsed.


    Yu Yunxi turned around quietly and looked at Feng Yili who was lying motionless.


    ¡°It has to be a dream. I¡¯ve only detoxified the poison once. How could he have woken up?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered with a hint of helplessness in her tone and sighed.


    In the next moment, Yu Yunxi froze, and her eyes widened. She was certain she had fallen asleep at the tablest night so how did she end up on the bed?

 Chapter 12

    Feng Yili Is Dead


    ¡°Did I wake up in the middle of the night and move to the bed?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself with a frown on her face.


    ¡®Forget it. This isn¡¯t important. It¡¯s more important to restore everything to its original state.¡¯


    At this time, Jiang Ying knocked lightly on the window. After receiving Yu Yunxi¡¯s response, he quickly climbed in and entered the room.


    As though they had a tacit agreement, Jiang Ying quickly carried Feng Yili back into the Cold Jade Coffin. After that, he brought a stove out and said, ¡°Princess Consort, I brought you this¡­¡±


    Then, Jiang Ying continued to exin, ¡°When I was with His Royal Highness back then, I saw many doctors in the military camp use this to refine medicine so I got one for you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the stove. ¡°I happen to need this!¡±


    Yu Yunxi had been thinking about how she should brew medicine for Feng Yili next. With the stove, things would be much more convenient.


    After taking the stove, Yu Yunxi thought of something, and the smile on her face faded a little. She asked, ¡°Is today the day the Imperial Preceptor returns to the capital?¡±


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression turned grim. He frowned and nodded as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to be even more careful,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly as she looked at Feng Yili¡¯s side profile.


    Yu Yunxi could only hope that she could hold on until Feng Yili woke up. However, she could not help but shake off the unease she felt.


    After a moment, Jiang Ying said, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯ll help you visit your nanny first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Jiang Ying left, Yu Yunxi refined the remaining medicinal herbs into pills in the room.


    ¡­


    Four hourster¡­


    ¡°How strange. This ce isn¡¯t far from the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. Why hasn¡¯t Jiang Ying returned yet?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned. The foreboding feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, a maidservant said from outside the room, ¡°Princess Consort, the Consort Dowager wants you to brew medicine for His Royal Highness again.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi replied tonelessly and quickly put away the stove. She picked the pills up and put them into her sleeves before she walked out.


    Yu Yunxi walked to the kitchen, lost in her thoughts. She had already fed Feng Yili many antidotes so he would be fine even if he drank the medicine prescribed by the imperial physicians today. She would alert the enemies if she switched the medicine too often; it was best to bide her time.


    Just as Yu Yunxi crossed the threshold of the kitchen, she saw Nanny Liu walking over.


    Nanny Liu bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Princess Consort.¡±


    ¡®Why is she bowing? Did she have a personality change?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi became wary immediately.


    Looking sincere, Nanny Liu said, ¡°Princess Consort, the Consort Dowager enlightened mest night. No matter what, all of us have the Prince Regent and the residence¡¯s interest at heart. I deserve to die for provoking you again and again.¡±


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, Nanny Liu had already rolled up her sleeves to start a fire. She said, ¡°After this, you can start to brew the medicine, Princess Consort. If you need anything, please feel free to tell me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and quietly ced the medicinal herbs into the boiling water. At the same time, she thought to herself, ¡®There must be a reason for this abnormality¡­. What is Nanny Liu plotting? It seems like I have to be even more careful.¡¯


    ¡­


    Although Yu Yunxi was mentally prepared and very careful, she still did not expect Nanny Liu to act so quickly.


    Two hourster¡­


    ¡°His Royal Highness vomited blood!¡±


    ¡°Go get the Consort Dowager and the doctors!¡±


    Yu Yunxi had only fed Feng Yili a few mouthfuls of the medicine before he suddenly began to vomit blood. Following that, his breathing gradually became weaker.


    ¡°Feng Yili!! Feng Yili!¡± Yu Yunxi called out anxiously. She was extremely flustered by this as well. In order to figure out what was wrong, she even took a sip of the medicine. In fact, she had already tested the medicine in the kitchen. She had verified that it was indeed the prescription given by the imperial physician so she felt at ease giving it to Feng Yili. She had been present during the entire process so nothing should have gone wrong.


    Yu Yunxi took another sip.


    ¡®No! The taste of the medicine is wrong!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi stared at the bowl of medicine intently before a terrifying thought appeared in her mind.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t make a mistake, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with the medicine either. The problem is¡­ the bowl!¡¯


    Nanny Liu had personally brought the bowl to her.


    Without wasting time, Yu Yunxi threw the bowl aside. She went to the side and stuck her fingers down her throat before throwing up the medicine she had drunk. Then, she held Feng Yili¡¯s wrist to check his pulse only to discover that his body was extremely cold to the touch.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi was suddenly from the back.


    Nanny Liu forcefully pushed Yu Yunxi away and shouted fiercely, ¡°You actually poisoned His Royal Highness, you vicious woman!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was about to refute Nanny Liu and ask about the bowl when someone supported Consort Dowager Ning into the room.


    As soon as Consort Dowager Ning saw Yu Yunxi, she rushed over murderously and pped Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi did not have time to react and failed to avoid the p. She fell to the ground, causing a few cuts to appear on her cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you b*tch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Consort Dowager Ning shouted hysterically as she red at Yu Yunxi murderously.


    At this time, a local doctor finally arrived.


    After taking Feng Yili¡¯s pulse, he kneeled on the ground, looking frightened as he said tremblingly, ¡°C-Consort D-dowager¡­ my¡­ my condolences!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Consort Dowager Ning stumbled back a few steps.


    The doctor lowered his head and said fearfully, ¡°H-his Royal Highness has lost his breath¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible! My son is very lucky! Nothing can happen to him! Impossible! You¡¯re a quack! How dare you curse my son! I want you dead! I want you dead!¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning shook off her maidservant¡¯s hands, rushed over to the doctor like a crazy woman, and kicked him.


    The doctor bent over in pain and kept begging for mercy.


    After Consort Dowager Ning grew tired from kicking the doctor, she leaned over the Cold Jade Coffin and stroked Feng Yili¡¯s face with trembling hands.


    ¡°Yili, can you open your eyes and take a look at Mother?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning ced her trembling fingers under Feng Yili¡¯s nose, and when she could not feel his breath, she let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    ¡°Where are the imperial physicians? Why haven¡¯t the imperial physicians from the pce arrived yet?¡± Consort Dowager Ning shouted. At this moment, she had lost her bearing. She was no longer as noble and majestic as she usually looked.


    ¡°Consort Dowager, His Royal Highness was poisoned to death. The poison was so vicious that it even burned his throat¡­ Even an immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Poisoned? Who fed him the medicine?¡± Dowager Consort Ning asked viciously. She had clenched her hands so hard that her nails dug into the flesh of her palm, causing it to bleed.


    Everyone turned to look at Yu Yunxi in unison.


    Yu Yunxi felt as though her heart was being pricked by needles. She said, ¡°Mother, he can still be saved! I can save him!¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not want anything to happen to Feng Yili more than anyone else. Not only because their lives were tied together, but because she had a good impression of him and did not want him to die because of someone¡¯s scheme. She already roughly knew what kind of poison had been used. If she detoxified it now, she was rather certain she could save him.


    Unexpectedly, Consort Dowager smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°I actually allowed a vicious woman to marry Yili. Yili, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll cut this b*tch into a thousand pieces to atone for her sins!¡±


    ¡®Consort Dowager has gone¡­ mad¡­¡¯


    This was Yu Yunxi¡¯s only thought at this moment. She could not get close to Feng Yili at all. Nanny Liu had brought people over and forcefully pulled her away. She had already been affected by the poison despite throwing it up. Her throat was burning, and it was difficult for her to make a sound at this time. She could let the people Nanny Liu brought drag her away to the dungeon in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence to await her punishment. Before she was dragged away, she was the triumphant and smug expression on Nanny Liu¡¯s face.


    ¡®So¡­ This was her goal all along¡­¡¯

 Chapter 13

    Changing Into the Wedding Dress to Be Sent Into the Imperial Mausoleum


    The dungeon in the Prince Regent¡¯s Mansion was damp and dark. The only source of light was from a small window. The smell of blood and decay permeated the air, and a gloomy atmosphere loomed over the dungeon. It was unknown how many people had died here.


    Yu Yunxi was thrown into a cell, and she curled up in a corner, feeling very cold. She could no longer tell if her body or her heart was cold. She knew she had been careless. No matter how she thought about it, she did not expect Nanny Liu to be so ruthless. Not only was Nanny Liu ruthless to her, but Nanny Liu was even ruthless to Feng Yili.


    ¡°In the end, not only could I not save you, but I also couldn¡¯t save myself,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself with a bitter smile on her face.


    After a few days of protecting Feng Yili with her life, she had already treated Feng Yili as an important person who was on the same side as her. Now that he was dead, she felt suffocated.


    After a moment, her thoughts drifted to Jiang Ying and her nanny. She wondered what was going to happen to them. She and Feng Yili could not avoid death, and she only hoped that Jiang Ying and her nanny would not be implicated.


    Yu Yunxi sat stiffly in the same position for an unknown amount of time. She did not drink a drop of water despite her burning throat. She was on the verge of copse at this moment.


    Suddenly, the sounds of footsteps rang from outside the cell. Soon enough, Nanny Liu appeared. She kicked the door open, holding a wedding dress in her hands. She looked down at Yu Yunxi and smiled sinisterly as she said, ¡°Princess Consort, in the end, I won.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and said hoarsely, ¡°You were the one who smeared poison on the bowl, right?¡±


    ¡°So what if I did? No one will believe you anyway. The imperial physicians have already concluded that His Royal Highness died from a lethal poison, and we¡¯ve found the same poison on the clothes you wore yesterday. Now, you¡¯re the murderer who killed His Royal Highness,¡± Nanny Liu said with a sneer.


    Yu Yunxi looked up at Nanny Liu mockingly and said, ¡°Let me guess again. Are you the Emperor¡¯s man or¡­ the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s man? The Consort Dowager had indeed raised a wolf by the Prince Regent¡¯s side, but the wolf isn¡¯t me; it¡¯s you.¡±


    Nanny Liu¡¯s smile widened. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a smart person. s, your surname is Yu. If you want to seek revenge from me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to do it in your next life.¡±


    Nanny Liu continued to say, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning hates you to the bones and wants to cut you into pieces. However, because the Imperial Preceptor pleaded for you¡­ You¡¯ll put on this wedding dress and enter the Imperial Mausoleum with His Royal Highness tonight.¡±


    After that, Nanny Liu put the wedding dress on Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi was like a puppet at this moment, allowing the other party to roughly dress her. Her eyshes trembled slightly as she murmured, ¡°Now that the crime of murdering His Royal Highness has been put on my head, the Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor can seize the opportunity to push the me to the Yu family as well¡­ It¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone¡­¡±


    Nanny Liu cackled. ¡°If you had pretended to be deaf and mute, perhaps you could have lived for seven days while His Royal Highness slowly died. However, you insisted on being a hero and detoxified His Royal Highness. As a result, you have to die ahead of time.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. She turned to the side and asked Nanny Liu, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m detoxifying His Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°Your medical skills are not bad. You were able to use me as a cover and sessfully changed the medicine yesterday. s, you were not careful enough. You didn¡¯t remove the dregs,¡± Nanny Liu said in a slightly smug tone.


    ¡°As expected, you already know that the medicine His Royal Highness usually drinks is harmful. That¡¯s why you were so flustered that day when you heard that I have medical skills. However, there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. You were able to detect that something is wrong from the medicinal dregs and used that to scheme against me. If so, why did you suffer losses at my hands previously? It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said weakly.


    ¡®Why did Nanny Liu seem to have grown smarter overnight?¡¯


    Nanny Liu scoffed. She pped her hands gleefully as she said, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re about to die anyway, there¡¯s no harm in telling you some things.¡± She smiled proudly and continued to say, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think much about your ability at first, but someone reminded me. In fact, I really have to thank the Princess Consort¡¯s younger sister for this matter. She also has some medical knowledge. She went to the kitchen yesterday and found that there was something wrong with the medicine so she gave me some advice.¡±


    ¡®Yu Wanrong!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi coughed violently. The metallic taste of blood quickly filled her mouth.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother was famous for her medical skills in the past. Madam Chen was jealous so she forced Yu Wanrong to learn medicine as well. For this reason, although Yu Wanrong was not highly skilled, she was still capable of differentiating the two medicines.


    Yu Yunxi did not expect that the person who pushed her off the cliff in the end would be Yu Wanrong.


    ¡°Princess Consort, you really have a good sister. Let me tell you another interesting thing. I heard that the corpse of an old woman was hung on the wall in the east of the city at noon. Rumors have it that she was the wet nurse from a minister¡¯s family. She offended the young miss of the family and was beaten to death. After that, her corpse was disyed on the streets for everyone to see,¡± Nanny Liu said gleefully. Then, she covered her mouth andughed.


    Yu Yunxi felt her head buzz as colors drained from her face.


    Nanny Liuughed and continued to say, ¡°Hmm, what is the minister¡¯s name? I think his surname is Yu¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi could no longer endure it and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡®Nanny! No wonder Jiang Ying didn¡¯te back after such a long time! As it turns out, something happened to Nanny!¡¯


    The hatred in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was about to devour her whole at this moment. Moreover, her heart felt like it was being pierced by a thousand needles.


    Nanny Liu grew happier when she saw the state Yu Yunxi was in. She grabbed Yu Yunxi and dragged her out as she said, ¡°Princess Consort, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to see His Royal Highness and your nanny.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi was dragged out of the dungeon, the sky was already dark.


    On the contrary, the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was brightly lit.


    The guards held torches and surrounded the entrance of the dungeon. Not far away, the loud sounds of someone crying rang in the air.


    Yu Yunxi saw Consort Dowager Ning. Her hair was disheveled, and her eyes were red. She looked like a resentful ghost who wanted nothing more than to y Yu Yunxi alive.


    At the same time, a young man dressed in ck stood behind the Consort Dowager Ning. He was slender and had an aloof but deceptively gentle air about him.


    Yu Yunxi raised her head with great difficulty. Before she could take a closer look at the other party¡¯s face, she was knocked at the back of her head.


    Before Yu Yunxipletely lost consciousness, she heard the other party say, ¡°Consort Dowager, don¡¯t worry. My master has already ced a spell on her. After her death, whenever she¡¯s reincarnated, she¡¯ll only be a ve and livestock to atone for her sins against the Prince Regent and the Imperial Family.¡±


    ¡®Ha¡­ How vicious¡­¡¯


    This was thest thought in Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind before she fell unconscious.

 Chapter 14

    Crisis in the Imperial Mausoleum


    When Yu Yunxi regained consciousness, she found herself at the entrance of the Imperial Mausoleum. At this time, the servants were carrying her and preparing to throw her in. Soon enough, she saw Jiang Ying rushing over from afar with red eyes. She quickly shook her head at him. He was one of the few good people left in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence so she did not want to implicate him.


    ¡°Let go. I can walk on my own,¡± Yu Yunxi said hoarsely. She shook off their hands and slowly stood up. When she raised her head, she saw Consort Dowager Ning and her ¡®good¡¯ father standing nearby.


    Yu Yunxi could understand Consort Dowager¡¯s hatred toward her. After all, Consort Dowager Ning believed that she had killed her only son. It was not surprising that Consort Dowager wanted to pull out her tendons and crush her bones. However, what about the hatred in her father¡¯s eyes? Did he hate her for implicating the Yu family?


    At this time, Yu Zhongcheng looked at Consort Dowager Ning. He deliberately raised his voice and said, ¡°Consort Dowager, I will definitely ask the Emperor to punish me and ask for your forgiveness for raising such a vicious daughter even if she¡¯s just a concubine¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Then, Yu Zhongcheng turned to look at Yu Yunxi darkly and said angrily, ¡°Back then, I should¡¯ve poisoned you when you were in your mother¡¯s womb. If I had done so, you wouldn¡¯t be able to harm so many people.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed before she asked frostily, ¡°Do you also think I caused His Royal Highness¡¯ death?¡±


    ¡°Apart from you, who else could it be? You¡¯re just like your mother, jealous and vicious! When you were young, you didn¡¯t know your ce and kept fighting with Wanrong. After you¡¯ve grown up, you married the Prince Regent and even killed him. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± Yu Zhongcheng said fiercely.


    ¡°So this is how you see me and Mother¡­ However, have you forgotten that when your life was hanging by a thread, it was my mother who took care of you three days and three nights, pulling you back from the gates of hell? Is that the vicious person you speak of?¡± Yu Yunxi smiled sarcastically as she looked at Yu Zhongcheng coldly.


    ¡®Vicious and jealous? Fight with Yu Wanrong?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had never fought with Yu Wanrong for anything. It was them who refused to leave her alone time and time again. They killed her mother, and now, they did not even let go of her nanny and her.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Yu Zhongcheng seemed to waver for a fleeting moment. However, a thought appeared in his mind, and his expression turned dark again. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your shameless mother in front of me! As my concubine, she actually had an affair with a guard! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not my daughter at all.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised her head andughed. However, tears rolled down her eyes, leaving streaks on her bloodstained face. She seemed to be talking to the sky as she asked, ¡°Mother, why did you fall for such a heartless thing back then?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent when he heard Yu Yunxi insulting him even when she was on the verge of death.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯sughter gradually died down. She looked at everyone emotionlessly as she said word by word, ¡°Consort Dowager, keeping a wolf by your side will eventually lead to your death. This is my final reminder to you as your daughter-inw.¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°Father, you better pray that I die inside¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s words were like a sword, stabbing people¡¯s hearts and lungs.


    Consort Dowager Ning and Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They were frightened by the look in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes.


    Feeling slightly anxious, Yu Zhongcheng shouted, ¡°Men, send her into the Imperial Mausoleum!¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi had already looked away. Before the others could get to her, she had already begun to walk into the Imperial Mausoleum. She did not look back at all.


    Soon after Yu Yunxi stepped in, the stone door behind her fell heavily, stirring up the dust on the ground and separating life and death.


    It was pitch ck in the Imperial Mausoleum.


    Now that the mausoleum was sealed, Yu Yunxi could no longer endure it and fell heavily to the ground. She did not even notice that she had cut her knee. Her internal organs were in excruciating?pain, and she had been enduring earlier. However, she had finally reached her limit.


    She searched her body with great difficulty before she finally found a bottle of medicine. She took the medicine and panted heavily. After a long time, the pain finally subsided a little.


    Yu Yunxi rose to her feet slowly before she began to explore the Imperial Mausoleum. After passing one stone archway after another, she finally saw the familiar Cold Jade Coffin. Fortunately, those people were in a rush to bury Feng Yili so they only ced the lid on top and did not nail the coffin shut.


    Yu Yunxi walked over. She gritted her teeth and pushed the coffin lid with all her might. After an unknown period of time had passed, the coffin lid fell to the ground with a loud thump. At this time, her hands were already badly cut up.


    Yu Yunxi leaned over to take a look at Feng Yili who was lying inside. His face was pale, and his lips were unnaturally dark. Most importantly, he was truly not breathing.


    Yu Yunxi felt her heart sink.


    ¡®Is there truly¡­ no hope at all?¡¯


    Nheless, Yu Yunxi did not give up. She rummaged around and ate the fruits that had been sent into the Imperial Mausoleum along with Feng Yili. After regaining a little strength, she looked for water and brought out all the medicine she had with her before stuffing them into Feng Yili¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you can¡¯t die. I¡¯ve spent so much effort to save you, and you still owe me a favor. You¡¯re not allowed to die before repaying the favor. Moreover, how can you die when those who plotted against you are living so well?¡±


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi groped around the coffin. She found the silver needles she had hidden in the coffin and the warm jade her mother had left her, which had fallen to the side.


    ¡°My mother left me this jade. I hope her spirit in heaven will protect us¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi ced the jade in Feng Yili¡¯s palm before she removed his robe and began to perform acupuncture on him.


    Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her fingers were trembling as she said in a pleading tone, ¡°Feng Yili, you have to live, okay?¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi froze. She could clearly feel Feng Yili¡¯s heart beating at this moment. It was unknown if it was because of the acupuncture or the jade her mother left her.


    Her eyes reddened, and hope was instantly rekindled in her heart. She forced herself to calm down and continued to perform acupuncture on Feng Yili.


    After more than two hours, she felt her hands growing numb.


    Fortunately, Feng Yili¡¯s body temperature had returned, and his heart was beating steadily. Although his eyes were closed and there were no signs of him waking up, he was alive at the very least.


    Yu Yunxi fell to the ground. Tears stung her eyes, threatening to flow out. Apart from her mother and her nanny, she had never hoped so hard for someone to live.


    s, Yu Yunxi¡¯s joy did notst long. She heard the sound of the stone door upfront opening.

 Chapter 15

    Drugged and Escaped


    Yu Yunxi turned around and saw Yu Wanrong and two men in ck. She quickly rose to her feet, and her expression was cold as she looked at Yu Wanrong warily.


    ¡°The stone door of the Imperial Mausoleum really isn¡¯t easy to open. If it weren¡¯t for the Crown Prince¡¯s advice, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter,¡± Yu Wanrong said provocatively as she strode toward Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you came to reminisce about the past,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She could barely hide her hatred at this moment. When she looked at Yu Wanrong, she was reminded of her nanny who was killed.


    ¡°What do you think I came here for? Obviously, I came to see if my sister is dead,¡± Yu Wanrong covered her mouth andughed before she replied, ¡°I told Nanny Liu to take ¡®good care¡¯ of you, but you still have the strength to speak. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±


    ¡°You really colluded with Nanny Liu. So, did you also kill my nanny?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a trembling voice as she suppressed the urge to tear Yu Wanrong apart.


    Yu Wanrong sneered and said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s right. That old woman knew she was your weakness so she wanted to escape. I tried to persuade her, but she didn¡¯t listen so I got someone to slit her throat.¡±


    Yu Wanrong spoke as though human life was not even worth an ant in her eyes. It was clear through her rxed and smug attitude.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached so much that she could barely breathe at this moment.


    ¡®Why is Nanny so foolish¡­¡¯


    Finally, Yu Yunxi asked coldly, ¡°Yu Wanrong, you colluded with Nanny Liu. Have you thought that you¡¯d implicate the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want you to die,¡± Yu Wanrong said as her smile vanished abruptly. Then, as though she had gone mad, she screamed, ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve admired the Crown Prince? He¡¯s mine! However, he actually said that he wanted to marry you as his side consort!¡±


    Yu Wanrong stared at Yu Yunxi as she muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that warm jade! That day, the Crown Prince asked me for that warm jade so I went to look for Mother. Who knew Mother would say that the warm jade had been given to you? When he heard that, he followed us to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence¡­ B*tch, you¡¯re really scheming! You obviously knew that he wanted that warm jade so you deliberately took it back! Tell me, are you going to use it to take away my position as the Crown Princess?!¡±


    Yu Wanrong pounced over without warning, intending to scratch Yu Yunxi¡¯s face.


    Fortunately, Yu Yunxi was able to avoid it,


    Unable to hurt Yu Yunxi, Yu Wanrong grew even crazier. She smiled maniacally as she asked, ¡°Sister, can you give me the warm jade? I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Yu Yunxi refused without hesitation.


    ¡°Ha, you really like to act tough.¡± Yu Wanrong smiled sinisterly before she looked at the two men in ck meaningfully.


    The two men quickly strode over. In just a short moment, they caught Yu Yunxi. They pried her mouth open and stuffed something inside.


    Yu Yunxi fell to the ground andunched into a violent coughing fit, trying to induce vomit.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The efficacy of that medicine is very strong,¡± Yu Wanrong said with a sneer.


    ¡°What did you feed me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked furiously.


    Yu Wanrong looked at her nails and said disinterestedly, ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    It did not take long before Yu Yunxi figured out what kind of medicine it was. Her face was flushed red, and her body was curled up as shey on the ground. She?looked extremely pathetic at this moment.


    Yu Wanrong walked over and looked down at Yu Yunxi as she said viciously, ¡°Speak. Where¡¯s the warm jade? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll let these two men have their way with you.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind was already growing muddled at this point. She bit her tongue; the pain and blood helped her to regain a little rity.


    ¡°Both you and your mother are really tough,¡± Yu Wanrong said, slightly angry.


    Yu Yunxi raised her head with great difficulty and asked, ¡°Your mother also used this method to deal with my mother back then, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why thousands of people point their fingers at her is all because of my mother! And you, Yu Yunxu, will follow in her footsteps,¡± Yu Wanrong said as she bent down and lifted Yu Yunxi¡¯s chin, smiling darkly.


    ¡®So what if you¡¯re good-looking? In the end, you still have to die in my hands¡­¡¯


    Finally, Yu Wanrong straightened her back. She walked to the side and pped her hands.


    The two men rushed over. They could not wait to take off Yu Yunxi¡¯s clothes.


    Yu Wanrong stood in the corner, facing the wall. She waited to hear Yu Yunxi¡¯s humiliating cries and pleas. However, after waiting for a long time, she did not hear anything. Instead, she heard the two men cry out in pain. She frowned and quickly turned around. She discovered the two men lying on the ground in a pool of blood with their throats slit.


    Yu Yunxi rose to her feet with a hairpin in her hand. Her face was stained by the men¡¯s blood, and her eyes burned with hatred and killing intent.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression changed drastically as she watched Yu Yunxi walking over step by step. She hastily retreated, and her voice grew weaker and weaker as she said, ¡°Sister, calm down. I was just joking with you.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi did not intend to listen to Yu Wanrong at all. Instead, she quickened her pace. When she was in front of Yu Wanrong, she raised her hand to stab Yu Wanrong. s, before her hand fell, the medicine kicked in. Her body softened, causing her to stumble.


    Yu Wanrong seized the opportunity and quickly picked up something on the ground and threw it at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she dodged to the side. She rushed toward Yu Wanrong, and in just a moment, the two of them started fighting.


    ¡°My face! My face! No!¡± Yu Wanrong shrieked. She touched her cheek and found that her fingers were stained with blood. A hideous and bloody scar was imprinted across her cheek.


    Yu Wanrong was most proud of her appearance, but now, it had been ruined by Yu Yunxi. Anger spurred her forward, and she pounced on Yu Yunxi like a mad woman, intending to return the favor.


    However, Yu Yunxi had been abused by the servants of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence since she was young. She had fought countless times. It was only natural that Yu Wanrong, a pampered youngdy, could barely hurt her.


    In just a short moment, Yu Wanrong was riddled with injuries. She trembled. This was the first time her eyes were filled with fear when she looked at Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®This b*tch is like a malicious ghost!¡¯


    Finally, Yu Wanrong found a chance and crawled toward the entrance.


    Yu Yunxi wanted to chase after Yu Wanrong to avenge her mother and her nanny, but she had already exhausted all of her strength at this point.


    When Yu Wanrong reached the entrance, she turned around and said through gritted teeth, ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. The medicine is extremely strong. If you can¡¯t find a man within two hours, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    With that, Yu Wanrong got up and stumbled away.


    Yu Yunxi spat out a mouthful of blood. She knew Yu Wanrong was not lying. However, how was she going to find a man in two hours?


    Suddenly, her eyesnded on the coffin. She quickly walked over and climbed into the coffin. The Cold Jade Coffin was not small after all.


    She said with a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re my husband after all. It should be okay for you to save my life, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was naturally reluctant about trading her virginity to detoxify the poison, but since the other party was her husband, it was not too difficult to ept the fact.


    ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Yu Yunxi finally climbed out of the Cold Jade Coffin with great difficulty. Her clothes were disheveled, and she looked exhausted.


    ¡®Damn it, it was really painful!¡¯


    After a while, Yu Yunxi said to the person in the coffin, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m going to find Jiang Ying to save you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew it was impossible for her to drag Feng Yili away with her now. She had to find someone to bring him away.


    She dragged her exhausted body out of the Imperial Mausoleum through the hole that Yu Wanrong¡¯s men had?pried open. Unexpectedly, she discovered assassins lying in wait as soon as she came out.


    ¡°The young miss said to kill Yu Yunxi as soon as we see her!¡±


    One of them rushed toward Yu Yunxi with a sword in hand.


    ¡®Young miss? It must be Yu Wanrong.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi smiled bitterly. Her body could no longer hold on, and she fell to the ground. It seemed like this time she was truly going to be killed by Yu Wanrong.


    However, before Yu Yunxi fainted, she saw a group of men dressed in green appear. Then, she saw a sword pierced through the assassin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Quick, save the master!¡±


    These were thest words Yu Yunxi heard before she fainted.

 Chapter 16

    Five Years Later


    Five yearster¡­


    There was an endless stream of guests entering the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    An official presented a gift with both hands and said, ¡°Prime Minister Yu, this birthday gift is for you.¡±


    One by one, the other guests presented their gifts.


    Yu Zhongcheng stood while he received the guests. After a while, he nced at the birthday gifts and told a servant to take them away. He held a lot of power in court now so he did not care for such small gifts.


    At this moment, a voice rang from outside the door.


    ¡°His Royal Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Prince Regent are here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile instantly appeared on Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s face, which was expressionless just a moment ago. The wrinkles near his eyes became even more prominent when he smiled. He quickly tidied up his clothes and brought Madam Chen with him to wee the two guests.


    Meanwhile, the others were shocked when they returned to their senses. They began to discuss furtively among themselves.


    ¡°Prime Minister Yu is really amazing! Even His Royal Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Prince Regent came. Let alone the officials, even the nobles never received such a treatment before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you still remember that incident from five years ago?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Back then, the Prince Regent was poisoned by the Princess Consort so he was carried into the Imperial Mausoleum. Everyone thought he was dead at that time. Who knew he woulde back to life overnight?¡±


    ¡°That matter is too mysterious. At that time, we thought he would look for the Yu family to settle scores. After all, the Princess Consort was from the Yu family. Unexpectedly, not only did he not me the Yu family, but he even pleaded for mercy for Prime Minister Yu from the Emperor. During these five years, Prime Minister Yu¡¯s career soared to great heights with his help.¡±


    A small official from out of town could not help but ask, ¡°Why is the Prince Regent so good to him? Didn¡¯t the Princess Consort poison him?¡±


    Someone clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t know about it? It¡¯s because of the legitimate daughter of the Yu family. I heard that the Prince Regent was saved by the Young Miss of the Yu family.¡±


    The people were still not done talking, but they quickly shut up when they saw two figures appear.


    Feng Weizhou was dressed in a brocade robe, and he held a folding fan in his hand. His expression was gentle as usual, and when he appeared, many women blushed.


    On the other hand, Feng Yili was dressed in a ck robe with a python embroidered on it. His eyes were dark, and his gaze was icy. No one could read his thoughts, and his aura was so imposing that it made people unable to meet his gaze. As for the women, they were slightly afraid of him, but they also could not help but admire him.


    Although many people did not dare to speak, most of them thought about what they had heard about Feng Yili. After the incident five years ago, they heard that Feng Yili became even more aloof and dangerous. After meeting him today, it seemed like the rumors were true.


    At this moment, Yu Zhongcheng took the lead and bowed. ¡°This lowly official greets His Royal Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Prince Regent.¡±


    Everyone followed suit and kneeled on the ground.


    Feng Weizhou folded his fan and said with a smile, ¡°Prime Minister Yu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I came to congratte you on your birthday today after all. Someone, bring over the gifts that Imperial Father and I prepared.¡±


    Soon after, a blood coral and a luminous night pearl were brought over.


    ¡°This blood coral was prepared by Imperial Father for Prime Minister Yu, and this luminous night pearl is from me. I wonder if Prime Minister Yu like it,¡± Feng Weizhou asked with a smile.


    Meanwhile, everyone¡¯s eyes were shone with greed, jealousy, and envy when they saw the blood coral and the luminous night pearl. They were both priceless treasures.


    Based on the blood coral, it could be seen that the Emperor really trusted Yu Zhongcheng.


    As for Feng Weizhou, it had long been said that he was in love with Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s daughter and intended to marry her. Perhaps, this gift was to show his intention.


    Yu Zhongcheng coughed lightly. He feigned a ttered expression on his face and said, ¡°I naturally like it. I thank the Emperor and the Crown Prince for their generosity and love.¡±


    At this time, Feng Yili finally said, ¡°Jiang Ying, bring the gift over.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly drawn over. They watched as Jiang Ying and a few guards carried a huge box over. When the box was opened, a dazzling light appeared. It was actually a box filled with luminous night pearls. However, unlike Feng Weizhou¡¯s luminous night pearl, these night pearls were much bigger.


    Everyone exchanged a look. Inparison to Feng Yili¡¯s gift, Feng Weizhou¡¯s gift, which they had been marveling over just a moment ago, seemed shabby. At the same time, they wondered if Feng Yili had done this intentionally or if it was just a coincidence. In the end, they concluded that Feng Yili had done this on purpose. After all, Feng Yili¡¯s rtionship with Feng Weizhou had never been good.


    Yu Zhongcheng was also stunned. However, he quickly regained his senses and thanked Feng Yili politely. ¡°Thank you, Prince Regent.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, Prime Minister Yu. We¡¯re a family, after all,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice.


    ¡®We¡¯re a family?¡¯


    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s mind began to spin with thoughts again. When they heard these words, they did not think about the Princess Consort, who was not only dead but also a sinner. If it was not the Princess Consort, then it had to be¡­


    The people began to whisper among themselves again.


    ¡°Did you hear? In fact, the Prince Regent also liked the Yu family¡¯s legitimate daughter. He also had the intention of asking the Emperor for marriage with her.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not? She was the Prince Regent¡¯s savior. She¡¯s beautiful and talented. The Empress even praised her as the most beautiful woman in the capital. It¡¯s only normal for the Prince Regent to want to marry her.¡±


    At this time, a woman with a graceful figure slowly walked over.


    Yu Wanrong curtsied and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Wanrong greets His Royal Highnesses the Crown Prince, the Prince Regent, and Father.¡±


    A gust of wind blew over and gently lifted the veil on Yu Wanrong¡¯s face, revealing her small red lips.


    Many people stared at Yu Wanrong in awe.


    Although Yu Wanrong¡¯s appearance was not fully revealed, it was enough to capture everyone¡¯s attention. As expected of the most beautiful woman in the capital.


    ¡°Wanrong.¡± Feng Weizhou nodded and smiled at Yu Wanrong. When he looked at her, his eyes were extremely tender.


    The nobledies in the surroundings only gritted their teeth silently. Based on how gentle Feng Weizhou was to Yu Wanrong, it was likely that the position of the Crown Princess would go to her.


    At this time, Madam Chen coughed and reminded, ¡°Wanrong, hurry up and bring His Royal Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Prince Regent to their seats.¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince, Prince Regent, this way please.¡±


    There were seats on both sides. Feng Weizhou sat on the left while Feng Yili sat on the right.


    With this, many people wondered where Yu Wanrong would sit. They looked at her curiously, wondering if she would choose the Crown Prince or the Prince Regent.


    Yu Wanrong lowered her head shyly and pretended to look like she was in a dilemma as she said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Prince Regent rarely visits the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. In order to fulfill my duty as the host, I should sit on his side.¡±


    Feng Weizhou nodded calmly. ¡°Indeed, Ninth Imperial Uncle rarely takes part in such activities so he might not be used to it. Wanrong, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡±


    With that, Yu Wanrong quickly took a seat on the right side. Although there were two seats between her and Feng Yili, she was the only woman sitting on the right side.


    With this, everyone wondered again if the person Yu Wanrong liked was Feng Yili.


    Now that someone took a seat next to him, Feng Yili¡¯s eyes darkened briefly. After a moment, he picked up a teacup and took a sip. No emotions could be seen on his face at all.


    Soon after, everyone was seated.


    The performers began to sing and y instruments while the dancers danced.


    Everyone was in a merry mood.


    Suddenly, a clear female voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°The Prime Minister¡¯s Residence is so lively today. I wonder if Prime Minister Yu remembers what day it is today?¡±


    Following that, a woman appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. When they saw her face, many people dropped their sses to the ground.

 Chapter 17

    Her New Identity


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the concubine¡¯s daughter of the Yu family?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she dead?¡±


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    Some timid people even wanted to run away at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi covered her mouth andughed. Then, she smiled sweetly, raising the mole at the corner of her eye. She looked like a paintinge to life at this moment. She said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, there¡¯s no need to run away. Right, Father?¡±


    Yu Yunxi walked over step by step. Her slender waist moved as she took small steps. Her fair wrists were exposed as she moved. She looked ethereal.


    At this time, someone shouted, ¡°She has a shadow! She¡¯s not a ghost!¡±


    With this, everyone returned to their senses.


    Simr to the others, Yu Zhongcheng had been stunned as well. He was in a trance because he seemed to have seen the woman who appeared in his dream every night, demanding his life and asking why he had killed their daughter. When he returned to his senses, his expression darkened, and he bellowed, ¡°Who¡¯s so bold to y tricks in my residence? Men, chase her out!¡±


    Based on these words, it was clear to everyone that Yu Zhongcheng did not intend to acknowledge the other person¡¯s identity. Many of them recognized her immediately when they saw her so how could Yu Zhongcheng not recognize her? It was clearly a deliberate move. Although they did not know how a dead person came back to life, they understood Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s thoughts. After all, Yu Zhengchong¡¯s illegitimate daughter, the former Princess Consort, was a sinner and almost implicated the Yu family. It was not surprising that he refused to acknowledge her.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes reddened as soon as he saw Yu Yunxi. ¡°Y-Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s the Princess Consort! She¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s really not dead!¡±


    It was only natural that Jiang Yi was emotional. After all, back then, he and Yu Yunxi had risked their lives to save Feng Yili. He really wanted to call out to her at this moment, but since Feng Yili had yet to make his stance clear, he did not dare to act recklessly.


    After listening to Jiang Ying¡¯s words, Feng Yili only calmly sipped from his teacup. He seemed even colder than before. He did not even spare Yu Yunxi a nce.


    Everyone was not surprised by Feng Yili¡¯s reaction. After all, in their opinion, he probably could not wait to kill her. Why would he acknowledge her?


    Unbeknownst to everyone, under Feng Yili¡¯s cold and indifferent facade, he was holding the teacup so tightly that faint hairline cracks had already appeared on it. In the depths of his eyes where no one could see, his emotions surged.


    At this moment, the servants of the Yu family rushed over fiercely, preparing to drag Yu Yunxi away.


    At the critical moment, a tall and aloof woman with her hair tied up suddenly appeared next to Yu Yunxi and subdued the servants with just a few moves.


    Madam Chen rose to her face and said gloomily, ¡°Impudent! How dare you act so audaciously in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence? Hurry up and send them to prison!¡±


    The woman sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re the impudent one! She¡¯s the new County Princess; a Princess of the Fourth Rank. She¡¯s the goddaughter of the King of Xinan. How can you be so rude?¡±


    Following that, the woman brought the token of the King Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡®The goddaughter of the King of Xinan?¡¯


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The King of Xinan was an inherited title. In the past, the original King of Xinan fought for the Imperial Family. After the country was stabilized, he took the initiative and requested to guard Xinan, the southwest border. For many years, it was peaceful.


    However, thirty years ago, the new King of Xinan inherited the title. He trained his soldiers in the southwest, and it did not take long before rumors of a rebellion began to spread.


    Needless to say, the Emperor could not sit still. For this reason, a few days ago, the Emperor had invited the legitimate son of the King of Xinan to the capital to stay. Everyone knew that this was just a disguised way to hold someone hostage. However, after some twists and turns, the one that was sent was not the legitimate son of the King of Xinan. Instead, the King of Xinan¡¯s goddaughter was sent to the capital instead.


    It was said that the King of Xinan adopted a daughter four years ago. The woman was very mysterious, but the King of Xinan doted on her. Before she was sent to the capital, the King of Xinan personally wrote to the Emperor to confer her the position of a Princess of the Fourth Rank, a County Princess.


    Everyone was shocked. Did this mean that the new County Princess was the concubine¡¯s daughter from the Yu family and the former Princess Consort? This was too shocking and sudden that no one could react for a moment.


    Meanwhile, Feng Weizhou narrowed his eyes and sized Yu Yunxi up.


    Compared to five years ago, Yu Yunxi¡¯s bearing was more imposing now. At this moment, her gaze was cold as she looked at everyone.


    At this moment, Madam Chen shouted, ¡°The goddaughter of the King of Xinan? Ha, you really know how to lie! Men, send them to prison!¡±


    Madam Chen could not ept that the lowly concubine¡¯s daughter managed to fake her death and escaped years ago. She found it even harder to ept that the other party had be a County Princess.


    Yu Yunxi was not angered by Madam Chen¡¯s words. Instead, she smiled, making her bright eyes curve slightly. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s been five years, but you haven¡¯t changed at all, Madam.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi sneered and brought a letter out before she said, ¡°Qian Jiao, bring this to the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Jiao nodded and brought the letter to Feng Weizhou.


    Yu Yunxi said lightly, ¡°The Crown Prince has been by the Emperor¡¯s side for so many years so he should recognize the King of Xinan¡¯s handwriting.¡±


    Just as Feng Weizhou received the letter, a cold voice rang from the other side.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. That¡¯s the token of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Everyone turned in the direction of the voice and gulped when they realized it was Feng Yili who had spoken. At the same time, they were confused. Feng Yili seemed to be speaking up for Yu Yunxi; what did this mean?


    Yu Yunxi was also slightly stunned. She could not help but turn to look at Feng Yili, only to meet a pair of dark eyes. Her heart was inexplicably moved. Five years had passed, and the edges of his face seemed sharper, and he seemed more mature. However, when she thought about the rumors she had heard over the years, her expression turned icy immediately. She looked away as though he was just a stranger.


    Feng Weizhou nced at the letter. He coughed and said gently, ¡°This is indeed the handwriting of the King of Xinan.¡±


    Silence descended immediately.


    This meant that Yu Yunxi was truly the goddaughter of the King of Xinan.


    The hearts of Yu Zhongcheng, Madam Chen, and Yu Wanrong; who was wearing a veil, seemed to have been stabbed by a knife.


    ¡®This sl*t really has the protection of the King of Xinan!¡¯


    After a long silence, Yu Yunxi chuckled and said slowly, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. After all, we¡¯re family. I won¡¯t take your rudeness to heart.¡±


    Then, as though she had just thought something, Yu Yunxi patted her head and said, ¡°Oh, how could I forget? It seems that the Prime Minister has already publicly announced that I¡¯m no longer his daughter. How could I have said that we¡¯re family? It makes it look as though I¡¯m trying to climb the socialdder.¡±


    At this time, Qian Jiao said, ¡°County Princess, don¡¯t be sad. Although these people abandoned you, we; the people of Xinan, treasure you. The King, his consort, and the young master would feel distressed if you¡¯re sad.¡±


    Everyone could hear the underlying meaning behind Qian Jiao¡¯s words.


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s face turned red in anger. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Although Prime Minister Yu doesn¡¯t acknowledge me as his daughter, I once called you ¡®Father¡¯ after all. Before I take a seat, let me present you with the gift that I¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, a few servants carried a huge object in. It was wrapped in a cloth, and no one could tell what was inside.


    When the cloth was pulled away, Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s expression darkened immediately.


    The others were so frightened that they did not dare to make a sound at all. This was because Yu Yunxi had given Yu Zhongcheng a huge


    golden bell


    .


    <li>In Chinese, bell is ¡®ÖÓ¡¯, pronounced as zh¨­ng. It sounds the same as ¡®ÖÕ¡¯, also pronounced as zh¨­ng, which means the end or death. ËÍÖÓ, pronounced as s¨°ng zh¨­ng, loosely means giving a bell; and ËÍÖÕ, also pronounced s¨°ng zh¨­ng, means attending funerals. As such, it¡¯s considered inauspicious to give bells as a gift.</li>

 Chapter 18

    Feng Yili Is a Heartless Man


    Yu Yunxi said in a deceptively sincere voice, ¡°Father, do you like it? I looked for this gift in Xinan for a long time, and I brought it all the way here for you.¡±


    With every word Yu Yunxi spoke, the expression on Yu Zhongchen¡¯s face grew more and more murderous.


    Everyone lowered their heads, thinking that the concubine¡¯s daughter from the Yu family was really bold. If it were not for the King of Xinan, she would have been torn to pieces by now.


    Finally, Yu Zhongcheng took a deep breath to suppress his killing intent and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful. Men, bring the gift away.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Father really likes this gift. Then, I¡¯ll have to continue giving you gifts like that in the future. By the way, you haven¡¯t answered my earlier question. Do you know what day it is today?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile. She did not intend to let Yu Zhongcheng off the hook.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Zhongcheng had to force these words out of his mouth. If looks could kill, Yu Yunxi would have died countless times by now.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s death anniversary,¡± Yu Yunxi said icily.


    It was also at this time that everyone noticed the white sash tied around her waist. With this, everyone found out that Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s birthday was the same as his concubine¡¯s death anniversary. They thought that it was a little inauspicious.


    At this time, Madam Chen shot Yu Yunxi a warning look and said, ¡°The Prime Minister has many matters to attend to. How could he remember a small concubine?¡±


    Everyone was expecting to watch Yu Yunxi fight with Madam Chem. To their surprise, Yu Yunxi seemed to have lost interest and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Where¡¯s my seat?¡±


    Everyone looked around furtively and found that there was only one empty seat left, and it was the seat between Feng Yili and Yu Wanrong. Their expressions turned strange when they recalled the rtionship between the trio.


    At this time, Yu Wanrong looked at Yu Yunxi. The resentment in her eyes had been hidden away and only tenderness was left as she said, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re still alive. This is great. I¡¯ve been missing you over the past five years.¡±


    With this, the guests in the surroundings began to praise Yu Wanrong.


    ¡°Second Young Miss Yu is not only beautiful, but she¡¯s kind as well. She treats her illegitimate sister so sincerely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, Eldest Young Miss Yu, a small concubine¡¯s daughter, stirred up trouble in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. Ordinary people would¡¯ve hated her to death, but Second Young Miss Yu is still worried about her. She¡¯s really kind.¡±


    Yu Wanrong heard the praises, and a proud expression appeared on her face that was hidden under the veil. She waved at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can sit next to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really such a good sister¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly. Then, she nced at Feng Yili. Even she did not realize the resentment in her eyes as she said, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid the Prince Regent doesn¡¯t want me to sit next to him.¡±


    Yu Wanrong turned to look at Feng Yili with tears in her eyes. She sounded extremely sincere as she said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, my sister must have suffered a lot over the years. No matter what mistakes she made in the past, can you forgive her for my sake? Please allow her to sit with me.¡±


    With these words, no one would believe that Yu Wanrong was not familiar with Feng Yili.


    ¡®No what mistakes I made in the past?¡¯ Yu Yunxi sneered. When she recalled the rumors she heard in the past, she only thought to herself, ¡®Forget it. He¡¯s just a heartless man.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze was cold. Without waiting for a response, she strode over to Feng Weizhou and asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince, I see there is still some space here. Do you mind if I add another chair here?¡±


    Feng Weizhou raised an eyebrow slightly. Clearly, he did not expect Yu Yunxi toe over. However, without much hesitation, just like an old acquaintance, he said, ¡°Of course. Someone, bring a chair over.¡±


    While Yu Wanrong watched this scene, she almost tore her handkerchief. ¡®Sure enough. This sl*t came for the Crown Prince. It¡¯s been five years, but she¡¯s still the same!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili remained silent. His face remained expressionless. It was as though Yu Yunxi was just a stranger to him.


    Everyone spected that Feng Yili only had Yu Wanrong in his eyes. Now that Yu Yunxi returned, they thought that he must be furious.


    No one noticed that when Feng Yili set his cup down, the cup broke. Blood flowed down his hand, and he did not even notice it. Perhaps only in the depths of his eyes that hints of the emotions he had hidden could be seen.


    ¡°Sister, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. How did you be the goddaughter of the King of Xinan? I heard that the King of Xinan has dozens of concubines. It mustn¡¯t be easy for you to get along with everyone, right?¡± Yu Wanrong asked, feigning curiosity. Her eyes were innocent.


    The guests exchanged a look as their minds began to race again.


    Indeed. Who was the King of Xinan? Apart from being ambitious, he was also a womanizer. It was said that when he saw beautiful women on the streets, he would force them back to his residence. It did not matter who they were.


    Everyone turned to look at Yu Yunxi. It was difficult for them not to overthink after listening to Yu Wanrong¡¯s words. Yu Yunxi was beautiful after all. With the King of Xinan¡¯s lecherous nature, they could not help but wonder what means she used to be his goddaughter. Was she truly his goddaughter or did they have another kind of rtionship?


    With this thought in mind, some of the men present leered at Yu Yunxi while the women looked at her disdainfully.


    When Qian Jiao saw those gazes, her eyes glinted coldly. She could not wait to help Yu Yunxi vent her anger. She said icily, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll gouge their eyes out!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yu Yunxi said. These looks were nothing to her now; they did not bother her at all. Then, she raised an eyebrow and looked at Yu Wanrong, who wore an innocent expression on her face. She smiled mockingly as she thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s been five years, and her methods are still so dirty.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew Yu Wanrong wanted everyone to suspect her of using her body to obtain this identity. Finally, she sneered and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t pay much attention to the concubines. Men can be fickle after all. It¡¯s useless for women to plot. In the end, if they meet the wrong person, they¡¯d only be abandoned. Why should I pay attention to concubines when they¡¯ll be abandoned at any time? In any case, it¡¯s all thanks to Father that I became a County Princess.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. They did not understand what Yu Yunxi was trying to say.


    Even Yu Zhongcheng looked at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°Back then, Prime Minister Yu had very bad headaches so my mother learned acupuncture to treat him. I learned a little from my mother. When I was wandering around Xinan, I used my acupuncture skill to treat my godmother¡¯s headache. My godfather was impressed by my medical skills so he adopted me as his goddaughter.¡±


    With this, everyone finally remembered that four years ago, the King of Xinan had indeed looked for famous doctors to cure his wife. Everyone knew about this.


    Yu Yunxi nced at Yu Zhongcheng and said meaningfully, ¡°Although Godfather has many concubines, he¡¯s not a thankless person. When he was young, he was almost assassinated, and it was Godmother who saved him at that time. For this reason, he had always respected and cherished Godmother. He¡¯s also grateful that I saved Godmother.¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s expression was gloomy. He naturally understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She was mocking him for forcing his savior to die.


    Someone said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not surprising that she became the goddaughter of the King of Xinan.¡±


    Many people nodded in agreement when they heard these words.


    A hint of anger appeared in the depths of Yu Wanrong¡¯s eyes. She did not expect Yu Yunxi to get away so easily. She did not believe that things were as simple as Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡®This b*tch definitely has something to do with the King of Xinan!¡¯


    s, Yu Wanrong had to maintain her kind and gentle image in front of everyone, and she could not be aggressive.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi smiled knowingly and asked casually, ¡°I¡¯m very touched that my sister cares about me so much. However, there¡¯s something I¡¯m worried about. The weather is so hot. I wonder why you¡¯re always wearing a veil?¡±

 Chapter 19

    There¡¯s a Dog Blocking Her Path


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Yu Wanrong¡¯s face, which was hidden under the veil, twisted into an unsightly expression. Her gaze when she looked at Yu Yunxi was also slightly terrifying.


    Someone muttered at the side, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yu seems to wear a veil every time she¡¯s out in public. Why is that?¡±


    Another person chimed in, ¡°I heard that she doesn¡¯t remove the veil even when she¡¯s meeting the Emperor.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to Yu Wanrong immediately.


    Yu Wanrong was gritting her teeth so hard at this moment that she almost broke them.


    ¡®Why? Isn¡¯t it all because of that b*tch, Yu Yunxi?!¡¯


    Five years ago, Yu Yunxi had injured Yu Wanrong¡¯s face. Over the past five years, Yu Wanrong had been searching for doctors, but none of them could remove the scar. For this reason, she could only wear a veil when she appeared in front of people.


    Madam Chen red at Yu Yunxi and said in a hostile tone, ¡°Wanrong is delicate. She can even catch a cold from a light breeze. That¡¯s why she wears a veil. What else do you want to know, Yu Yunxi?¡±


    ¡°I see. Then, I hope my sister will take better care of her body. After all, the Imperial Family probably wouldn¡¯t want a frail and sickly daughter-inw,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°You!¡± Madam Chen almost died of anger when she heard these words.


    Meanwhile, the others only listened and did not say anything. They all knew without a doubt now that the concubine¡¯s daughter from the Yu family had returned to cause trouble for the Yu family.


    At this time, Yu Wanrong suddenly started coughing. She clutched her chest. She looked so frail that it seemed as though a gust of wind could blow her down. Tears welled up in her eyes as she bit her lower lip. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m very weak. Indeed, people might dislike me for this. Fortunately, His Royal Highness the Prince Regent didn¡¯t mind and allowed me to sit near him. He¡¯s not afraid of being infected.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was stunned when she heard Yu Wanrong¡¯s pretentious words. Then, she recalled the rumors she heard when she was Xinan again and could not help but feel disappointed. At the same time, she felt that the victory she had just won from Yu Wanrong no longer made her as happy as it did before. She only felt it was rather¡­ boring.


    Sensing the change in Yu Yunxi¡¯s mood, Qian Jiao called out worriedly, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi replied, and her expression turned cold again. She did not want a heartless man.


    The banquet continued, and everyone had their own thoughts.


    When the banquet was about to end, Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Zhongcheng and asked curiously, ¡°Father, the Emperor has yet to summon me into the pce so I don¡¯t know where I should stay for the time being. Godfather said that as the Prime Minister, you should take care of his goddaughter. You don¡¯t have a problem with this, right?


    ¡®Does she mean to stay in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence?¡¯


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression darkened again. She was about to refuse when Yu Zhongcheng said, ¡°This is originally your home after all. This is just like a homing. Men, clean up the new courtyard for the young miss.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to so much trouble. I like the small courtyard that Mother and I used to live in. Father, you can just send someone to clean that courtyard up.¡± Yu Yunxi said with a yawn.


    Yu Zhongcheng reprimanded the servant behind him, ¡°Since the young miss has spoken, why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Prime Minister.¡±


    The servants hurried away to clean the courtyard.


    Madam Chen was so angry that she felt like she was going to vomit blood. It was not easy for her the chase the b*tch away, but Yu Zhengchong actually allowed her to return.


    The others were also puzzled. After all, Yu Zhongcheng had publicly disowned his daughter. Earlier, he did not even conceal his hatred toward Yu Yunxi. They wondered why he had easily agreed to her staying in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Qian Jiao was also shocked. She said in a low voice, ¡°Master, it¡¯s just as you said. He agreed to let us stay.¡±


    Beforeing to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, Qian Jiao had been worried Yu Zhongcheng would disagree even if it meant disregarding the King of Xinan. However, Yu Yunxi had told her not to worry and said that Yu Zhongcheng would definitely agree to them staying.


    Unlike the shocked Qian Jiao, Yu Yunxi was calm. After all, this was within her expectations. He was sinister and cunning, filled with schemes. Now that the Emperor was wary of Xinan, the Emperor would definitely think of ways to control Xinan. She knew Yu Zhongzheng would agree to her staying in the residence so he could monitor her and find an opportunity to im credit from the Emperor. He would not let go of any opportunity to grow and stabilize his power.


    One by one, the guests began to leave. As soon as they left the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, they began to gossip among themselves.


    ¡°Hey, do you think the concubine¡¯s daughter of the Yu family will turn the Yu family upside down now that she¡¯s returned?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. To put it nicely, she¡¯s Xinan¡¯s County Princess, but to put it bluntly, she¡¯s nothing more than a hostage from Xinan. Moreover, this is the capital. If she causes trouble here, she¡¯ll only be courting death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on her tant actions today, she¡¯ll probably die a miserable death in the future. Did you see the Prince Regent¡¯s attitude? It¡¯s obvious that he hates her. She¡¯s made so many enemies for herself. It seems like she has a death wish.¡±


    Someoneughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the show. She¡¯s just an abandoned Princess Consort and a concubine¡¯s daughter who¡¯s hated by her family. Most importantly, she¡¯s just a hostage, but she still wants to rely on her identity as the goddaughter of the King of Xinan to stir up trouble.¡±


    When the mocking voices finally faded away, Yu Yunxi calmly made her way to the southeast corner of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Due to Madam Chen¡¯s instructions, there were no servants serving Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Master, what do they mean by this?¡± Qian Jiao asked indignantly.


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi was calm. Everything was within her expectations. She said slowly, ¡°I never thought that the identity of the goddaughter of the King of Xinan would make them cower anyway. That show earlier was just a small warning. My revenge has yet to start.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll avenge Mother and Nanny¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Qian Jiao saw an aloof man up ahead, and she quickly said in a low voice, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Prince Regent.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked up and frowned. Before she could figure out if Feng Yili was waiting for her, she saw Yu Wanrong running toward him. Her expression turned icy immediately.


    Qian Jiao looked at Yu Yunxi and called out worriedly, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a dog blocking our path. Let¡¯s change paths,¡± Yu Yunxi said and turned around without hesitation. However, she did not expect to meet another dog after she chose another path.

 Chapter 20

    Stay Away From the Yu Family


    Feng Weizhou strode toward Yu Yunxi. He said, ¡°Yunxi, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡±


    Feng Weizhou spoke as though they were very familiar with each other.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but feel disgusted. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the people who should¡¯ve died haven¡¯t died yet so how can I die?¡±


    Feng Weizhou was not put off by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He stood in front of her and said guiltily, ¡°Back then, that incident happened so suddenly. When you were sent to the Imperial Mausoleum by the people from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, I happened to be away from the capital to attend to some matters. Otherwise, I would have stopped them.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh. Five years had passed, but Feng Weizhou, the Crown Prince, was still hypocritical. She had not forgotten the reason Yu Wanrong was able to enter the Imperial Mausoleum back then was due to his reminder. She looked at Feng Weizhou and said sarcastically, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve already lost the warm jade, but you still care about me.¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s eyes darkened, and the smile on his face faded. However, he quickly regained his gentle appearance and said, ¡°Is this what you think of me? It makes me sad.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in the mood to act with Feng Weizhou. Before walking past him, she said, ¡°Farewell.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, how dare she treats you like this? I¡¯ll¡­¡± Feng Weizhou¡¯s maidservant said indignantly.


    ¡°No,¡± Feng Weizhou interjected. His smile vanishedpletely, and his expression was cold.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°Her value is much higher than that of Yu Wanrong,¡± Feng Weizhou said as he looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back meaningfully.


    ¡­


    After walking away, Qian Jiao said indignantly, ¡°That scumbag! I¡¯ll help you chop him up sooner orter!¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at Qian Jiao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. The Emperor¡¯s sons, whether it¡¯s the Third Prince, Fifth Prince, or Sixth Prince, are all extremely outstanding. However, Feng Weizhou is able to firmly grasp the position of the Crown Prince for so many years.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Master. I was rash,¡± Qian Jiao hurriedly apologized.


    Yu Yunxi continued to walk. Suddenly, arge hand reached out toward her. She tried to dodge but failed because the other party was extremely fast.


    The other party grabbed Yu Yunxi and pulled her to the back of the courtyard.


    ¡°Master!¡± Qian Jiao called out anxiously.


    Just as Qian Jiao was about to rush to Yu Yunxi, a figure blocked her path.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Ying said expressionlessly, ¡°His Royal Highness has something to say to the County Princess.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi finally realized that the person who pulled her away was none other than Feng Yili. She scolded coldly, ¡°A good dog should not block people¡¯s paths. Prince Regent, you should be with my sister now. Why are you bothering me?¡±


    Feng Yili was not in a hurry to answer Yu Yunxi. He pushed her against the wall, and his tall body stood in front of her, blocking the light. Then, he looked down at her with his dark eyes. When she tried to struggle, he quickly grabbed her hands.


    Feng Yili was so strong that Yu Yunxi could not break free at all.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he leaning too close?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi averted her eyes awkwardly. After all, this was the first time she was so close to the conscious Feng Yili. His aura was extremely imposing and overwhelming.


    Feng Yili stared at her and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why¡­ Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡®Why did Ie back? Does he think I shouldn¡¯te back?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s anger, which she had suppressed with great difficulty, finally erupted. She said with a sneer, ¡°Prince Regent, I was born and raised in the capital. It¡¯s not too much for me toe back and have a look, right? Also, don¡¯t forget my current identity. I came here on behalf of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it and feel like I¡¯ll affect your rtionship with Yu Wanrong, you can report it to the Emperor and have him send me back to Xinan. It¡¯s not difficult for you to do such a thing. After all, you¡¯ve protected Prime Minister Yu in court very well all these years and helped him rise to the top. Isn¡¯t it all just to make my sister smile? The matter between you and my sister has spread all over the country, and I¡¯ve also heard about it. Don¡¯t worry. I know my ce, and I have no intention to obstruct the two of you. We didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship back then anyway. I have no reason to disturb your happiness.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not give Feng Yili a chance to speak at all. She did not even realize how her words had given away her resentment.


    After Yu Yunxi was done baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, Feng Yili raised an eyebrow and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Seeing Feng Yili¡¯sck of emotions, Yu Yunxi felt as though she had just punched cotton. She was angered to the point of death, but he did not care at all. She collected herself and said stonily, ¡°I¡¯m done. Prince Regent, will you let me go now?¡±


    Unexpectedly, not only did Feng Yili not let go, but he also leaned closer to Yu Yunxi.


    The peerless face was just right in front of Yu Yunxi. His eyes and his nose were just half a finger away from her. Her heart began to pound in her chest again. Her mind seemed to have returned to five years ago in the Imperial Mausoleum. She had once tried to save him with all her might, but now¡­ The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Finally, the waves in her eyes disappeared, and no emotions could be seen on her face at all. She said calmly, ¡°Prince Regent¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you came back, but stay away from the Yu family.¡±


    ¡®Stay away from the Yu family?¡¯


    Yu Yunxiughed in anger. The anger and resentment in her heart felt as though they were going to explode at this moment. She said mockingly, ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt your sweetheart? You¡¯re really great.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the sounds of Yu Yunxi gnashing her teeth. There were words he wanted to say, but in the end, he did not say them out loud.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯sughed sarcastically again when Feng Yili did not refute her words after a long time. Finally, she said, ¡°You have people you want to protect, and I also have people I want to protect. Perhaps, we¡¯ll be enemies in the future.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh at the irony. The person she had risked her life to save back then would be her enemy in the end. In the past, she had always thought that her mother was a bad judge of character and that the people she saved were worse than thest. She did not expect that she would be the same.


    Seeing the hatred and killing intent in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes, Feng Yili was slightly taken aback.


    Yu Yunxi seized the chance and freed herself. She moved nimbly and got away from his arms. Then, she said, ¡°By the way, Prince Regent, since we¡¯re going to be enemies, please return my things to me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was referring to the jade that her mother left her. Back then, she had left the jade with Feng Yili before leaving the Imperial Mausoleum to look for people to save him. However, at that time, there was an assassination attempt.


    Yu Yunxi was determined to get the jade back. After all, her mother had left it to her. This was also one of the reasons she had returned to the capital.


    ¡°Your things? What is it?¡± Feng Yili looked at her indifferently as though he did not know what she was talking about.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s anger burned hot again. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°The jade pendant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re the Prince Regent, there should still be limits when you lie!¡±


    ¡°If I say I don¡¯t have it, then I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°You! Very well. You don¡¯t have it!¡± Yu Yunxi snapped. She clenched her hands tightly and turned to leave.

 Chapter 21

    Sneaking into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence at Night


    On the other side, Jiang Ying and Qian Jiao had fought for dozens of rounds.


    Jiang Ying grew more and more excited. He did not expect a maidservant to have such skills, and he had not met such a worthy opponent for a long time now.


    On the contrary, Qian Jiao did not want to waste time with Jiang Ying. She only wanted to find Yu Yunxi, her master. She could not help but worry about what Feng Yili would do to Yu Yunxi. When she finally saw Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes, she quickly gave up and returned to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Qian Jiao was both worried and surprised when she saw the furious expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face. Apart from the King of Xinan, Yun Yuxi was one of the best people at hiding emotions. Over the past few years, she had never seen Yu Yunxi so angry. She could imagine how angry Yu Yunxi must be at this moment.


    At this time, Jiang Ying hurried over and bowed before he greeted Yu Yunxi happily, ¡°Princess Consort!¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi stared at him icily and said, ¡°I¡¯m humble and not worthy of such a title and your Prince Regent.¡±


    ¡®Why is she so angry?¡¯


    Jiang Ying froze, confused by Yu Yunxi¡¯s icy reception.


    Yu Yunxi did not want to waste another word on Jiang Ying and quickly left with Qian Jiao.


    Qian Jiao hurried and caught up with Yu Yunxi, who was walking extremely fast, and asked worriedly, ¡°Master, are you okay?


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°From now on, address me as County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down before she finally murmured under her breath, ¡°It¡¯s just a man. Since I don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll just find a chance to kill him in the future.¡±


    Qian Jiao, who overheard these words, was stunned.


    ¡®What did the Prince Regent do that made Master say such words?¡¯


    Qian Jiao adjusted her expression and said, ¡°County Princess, no matter how despicable he is, he¡¯s the little master¡¯s¡­¡±


    Qian Jiao trailed off. Under normal circumstances, if it were another person, she would have no qualms about killing for Yu Yunxi even if Yu Yunxi did not instruct her to do so. However, Feng Yili was¡­


    After listening to Qian Jiao¡¯s words, Yu Yunxi seemed to remember something. In just a moment, her anger seemed to have vanished, and a hint of gentleness could be seen in her gaze. Then, she asked, ¡°Did Qian Mei send a letter? How¡¯s Jin¡¯er doing after we left Xinan?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The letter arrived yesterday. She said that the young master is having fun in Xinan¡¯s military camp, and he¡¯s giving the generals there a headache,¡± Qian Jiao quickly replied.


    Yu Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Jin¡¯er has many ideas in his head. Although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s extremely intelligent. Those generals are really not his match. I really wonder who he got it from¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped speaking abruptly as a man¡¯s face appeared in her mind. That face was almost identical to that of Jin¡¯er. With that, her anger returned, and she gritted her teeth until they hurt.


    Qian Jiao could also guess Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts at this moment.


    Indeed, Jin¡¯er resembled Feng Yili very much. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that they were biological father and son. Fortunately, Jin¡¯er did note to the capital with them. Otherwise, Yu Yunxi would not be able to hide her secret.


    ¡°Reply to Qian Mei and tell her to watch over Jin¡¯er. We absolutely cannot allow him to sneak out of Xinan,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qian Jiao replied immediately. She knew how important this matter was.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the investigation regarding the jade?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Qian Jiao shook her head and said with a troubled expression on her face, ¡°The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence is heavily guarded. Our people have tried many ways, but they couldn¡¯t sneak in.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not particrly disappointed. This was also within her expectations. After all, Feng Yili was someone who made the enemies tremble in fear on the battlefield and wielded power in the Imperial Court. He was already poisoned once with the Springwood Separation and plotted against. It was only natural that he would not allow others to plot against him again. As such, it was no surprise that the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was almost imprable now.


    ¡°County Princess, why don¡¯t I try to sneak into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence tonight instead?¡± Qian Jiao asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi refused without hesitation, ¡°There are many experts there. If you¡¯re discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s too dangerous for you. Let me go. I¡¯ll think of a way to get the jade,¡± Qian Jiao said. Before leaving for the capital, the King of Xinan had repeatedly reminded her to protect Yu Yunxi well and not to let Yu Yunxi get hurt. The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was a treacherous ce. It was only natural that she was against Yu Yunxi going to that ce.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s massaged her temples and said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°No matter how useless I am, I¡¯ve been in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence before, and I¡¯m familiar with it. It¡¯ll be easy for me to escape. Moreover, you couldn¡¯t even defeat Jiang Ying earlier. If you sneak into the residence, you¡¯ll be courting death.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, you¡­¡±


    Qian Jiao was taken aback. She did not expect Yu Yunxi to be able to see the difference between her and Jiang Ying with just a nce.


    ¡°You were using about 90% of your strength earlier, but he used less than 80% of his strength. So, aren¡¯t you just courting death if you go there?¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously. She did not want to hurt Qian Jiao¡¯s feelings, but it was the truth.


    ¡°My godbrother often taught me ways to escape in the past. Even if I were to be found, I should be able to escape,¡± Yu Yunxi continued to say calmly.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say more. I¡¯ve made up my mind,¡± Yu Yunxi interjected, stopping Qian Jiao from dissuading her.


    Qian Jiao could only swallow her words.


    At this time, the two of them finally arrived in front of the courtyard in the southeastern corner of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    When Qian Jiao saw the dpidated courtyard, she nced at Yu Yunxi, feeling distressed for Yu Yunxi. She had long known that Yu Yunxi did not have an easy time in the Yu family, but she did not expect that the ce Yu Yunxi lived in was even worse than that of a servant.


    Yu Yunxi did not think much of it and quickly walked in. Although the ce was dpidated, it held memories of her mother and her nanny.


    Yu Yunxi carefully touched the furniture, and her eyes reddened. She swore inwardly, ¡®Mother, Nanny, I¡¯ll make those who harmed you pay the price!¡¯


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    A petite and nimble figure dressed in ck snuck into the Prince Regent¡¯s Resident like a gust of wind, escaping notice.


    Although Yu Yunxi had sessfully entered the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, she did not let her guard down. This was because she knew that the secret guards were everywhere. The security of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was indeed terrifying.


    She held her breath and stood still. Her ck clothes helped camouge her in the dark night. After a moment, she hurried to the study. In her opinion, there was a possibility that Feng Yili would keep the jade in the study.


    Fortunately, theyout of the residence did not change in the past five years. In just a moment, she arrived at the door of the study. After she ascertained there was no movement inside, she carefully pushed the door open and entered. Once inside, she headed straight for the shelf. However, after searching for a long time, she still could not find the jade.


    She muttered to herself impatiently, ¡°This is strange. Where could Feng Yili have kept it?¡±


    Suddenly, an icy voice rang from behind.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

 Chapter 22

    Don¡¯t Provoke Me


    Yu Yunxi spun around and watched in shock as a tall figure walked toward her step by step. Although she could not see the other party¡¯s appearance, based on the figure, the imposing aura, and the cold voice, who else could it be but Feng Yili?


    ¡®When did he appear in the study? I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi no longer dared to dy. She quickly ran toward the window, intending to escape. However, as soon as she moved, Feng Yili moved as well, and his speed was faster than hers. With a thump, she crashed into his arms and hit her nose on his chest. She covered her nose immediately.


    ¡®It hurts like hell!¡¯


    She knew that it was impossible to escape directly. After all, his movement technique was far superior to hers. In the end, she could only grit her teeth, raise her leg, and attack.


    In just an instant, the two started fighting. However, the longer they fought, the more shocked Yu Yunxi was. She had used almost all her strength, but Feng Yili easily blocked her attack.


    Yu Yunxi had very few opponents in Xinan. Even her godbrother praised her. After all, she had only learned martial arts for four years, but she was already very skilled. She was a rare genius. However, now, she waspletely powerless against Feng Yili.


    ¡®How terrifying is this man¡¯s strength?¡¯


    A sense of defeat welled up in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart.


    However, unbeknownst to her, Feng Yili was also assessing her strength at this moment. Emotions surged in his dark eyes as he sized her up. He could tell that she had not learned martial arts for a long time, but her movements were fast and ruthless. Perhaps even Jiang Ying was not her match. Five years ago, she should still be a woman who did not even have the strength to bind a chicken. He could not help but wonder what she had experienced over the past five years.


    Feng Yili decided to stop teasing her. He grabbed her and pinned her against the pir, his dark eyes fixed on her.


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth and remained silent. She was unwilling to reveal her identity. After all, she had covered her face. She assumed Feng Yili would not be able to recognize her.


    To her surprise, after a long silence, Feng Yili said lightly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, is it fun to sneak into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence at night?¡±


    ¡®He knows!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was angry and frustrated. She could only re at him and say, ¡°Since the Prince Regent refuses to return the jade to me, I can only take it back myself. Is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°The jade¡­¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish his words, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t say the jade isn¡¯t with you. I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Feng Yili sighed softly. However, in the dark night, their breathing was so loud that his sigh was almost imperceptible. Finally, he said, ¡°Alright, I confess the jade is in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t return it to you. There¡¯s no reason for someone to take back what they left in my hand,¡± Feng Yili said tonelessly.


    ¡°You!¡± The anger in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was about to ignite again. She had never met such a shameless person. With nowhere to vent her anger, she suddenly grabbed his hand and bit down hard on his wrist. Her canine teeth were rather sharp, and when they sank into his flesh, they drew blood.


    Although Yu Yunxi had drawn blood, Feng Yili remained silent.


    Although she could taste blood in her mouth, Yu Yunxi continued to bite him with increasing strength. Her martial arts were not as good as his, but she had sharp teeth to bite him with! At this moment, she really wanted to bite a hole in his hand. She knew that her behavior was extremely childish at this moment, this was the only way she could vent her anger now.


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi felt a sharp pain in her shoulder. She was stunned. At this moment, she realized that the high and mighty Prince Regent had actually leaned down and was biting her shoulder. Moreover, he had bitten her¡­ until she bled as well.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you, you¡­¡± Yu Yunxi really did not know how to express her shock and anger at this moment.


    After a long time, Feng Yili was finally willing to let go. His lips were very close to her ear as he said hoarsely, ¡°Yu Yunxi, don¡¯t provoke me.¡±


    ¡®Who provoked who?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was not only angry, but she felt aggrieved as well. Just as she was about to speak, Feng Yili let go of her.


    Following that, the voice of a secret guard rang from outside.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you okay?¡±


    Seeing the light of the torches outside, Yu Yunxi knew that the longer she stayed here, the more disadvantageous it would be for her. She could only re at Feng Yili before she quickly climbed out of the window to escape.


    Feng Yili did not chase after her. He only stared in the direction she left in with his dark eyes.


    At this time, one of the secret guards suddenly yelled, ¡°Assassin! There¡¯s an assassin! Chase after him!¡±


    Feng Yili said stonily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give chase.¡±


    Jiang Ying entered the study at this moment and asked worriedly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you know the assassin?¡±


    When Jiang Ying lit up the room, he discovered that the study was in a mess. Books were strewn all over the floor. Most terrifyingly, Feng Yili¡¯s wrist was bleeding. However, it was not difficult to see the obvious row of teeth marks.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured, Your Royal Highness. I¡¯ll summon the doctor,¡± Jiang Ying said worriedly.


    Before Jiang Ying could leave, Feng Yili said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss.¡±


    Jiang Ying stayed where he was and frowned. He tried to specte the identity of the culprit.


    ¡®Who could injure His Royal Highness? Moreover, the other party uses¡­ teeth¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, Feng Yili asked, ¡°Tell me, what kind of person Yu Yunxi is.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re talking about the Princess Consort?¡± Jiang Ying asked, surprised. Then, he gulped before asking again, ¡°Could it be that the person who injured you was the Princess Consort? That person earlier with such powerful movement technique was the Princess Consort?¡±


    Jiang Ying was in shock. Yu Yunxi was a weak woman back then. He could not figure out why her martial arts skills were so high now.


    Feng Yili frowned when he heard Jiang Ying repeatedly address Yu Yunxi as the Princess Consort, but he did not correct Jiang Ying.


    Finally, Jiang Ying pulled himself together and said seriously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Princess Consort is really good. Back then, when you were poisoned, the Imperial Preceptor insisted on sealing you in the coffin, but she risked being punished to stop it¡­¡±


    As Jiang Ying spoke, he nced at Feng Yili furtively to gauge Feng Yili¡¯s reaction. Seeing there was no change in thetter¡¯s expression, he felt relieved and continued to say, ¡°However, no one doubted the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words. In the end, the Princess Consort made a move and sent someone to set fire to the ancestral hall. At that time, she said that the ancestors were angry because of the way you were treated. I have to say, the Princess Consort is really brave and resourceful.¡±


    It was as though Jiang Ying could not wait to praise Yu Yunxi. He continued to say, ¡°Moreover, the Princess Consort was also very meticulous when she helped you wash up. She was clearly forced to marry by the Yu family, but she still did her best for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, half of the Springwood Separation poison was also detoxified by the Princess Consort. In fact, the Princess Consort is much better than Second Young Miss Yu. Can¡¯t you take a look at the Princess Consort¡­¡± Jiang Ying could not help but feel slightly resentful. He felt distressed when he thought about the way Feng Yili treated Yu Yunxi at the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence today. He was certain that she must have been very disappointed.


    Feng Yili looked at Jiang Ying with a piercing gaze and said coldly, ¡°Jiang Ying, you talk too much¡­¡±


    Jiang Ying looked disappointed, but he no longer dared to speak. He sighed inwardly and thought to himself, ¡®Ever since he woke up five years ago, it became even harder to read his mind. Even as his trusted aides, it¡¯s still difficult for us to guess what he¡¯s thinking¡­¡¯

 Chapter 23

    Humiliated by Her Grandmother


    After entering the house, Yu Yunxi could no longer hold it in. Her face scrunched up in pain immediately.


    ¡°County Princess!¡±


    Qian Jiao, who was in the room, rushed out immediately. She lit the oilmp and saw Yu Yunxi removing her ck robes, revealing her fair shoulder that was bleeding. She asked anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re injured. Who injured you?¡±


    ¡°I was bitten by a dog,¡± Yu Yunxi replied tonelessly.


    ¡®Bitten by a dog? What kind of dog is so powerful to be able to bite her? Moreover, it bit such a strange spot¡­¡¯ Qian Jiao frowned, unable to figure it out. However, she did not think about it too much and quickly went to get medicine before she carefully applied it for Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°County Princess, how was your visit to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡± Qian Jiao asked softly.


    Yu Yunxi felt the pain in her shoulder hurting more when she heard this. She clenched her hands and said, ¡°Feng Yili has already admitted that the jade is with him. Next, I want him to return it at all costs.¡±


    Qian Jiao¡¯s hand trembled. She felt that Yu Yunxi¡¯s aura had gotten even stronger. She wondered what had happened in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence tonight. However, seeing how angry Yu Yunxi was, she did not dare to ask anymore.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Yu Yunxi was woken up by themotion outside. Ever since those servants in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence made things difficult for her every morning, she had hated being disturbed when she was sleeping.


    She got out of bed with a stony expression and went out.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qian Jiao walked over and said in a lowered voice, ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s someone from Madam Chen¡¯s courtyard.¡±


    The maidservant raised her chin slightly. Her tone was slightly arrogant as she said, ¡°Eldest Miss, since you¡¯re staying in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, you have to follow the rules of the residence. At this hour, you should pay respect to the Old Madam and the Madam.¡±


    ¡®Old Madam?¡¯


    The maidservant¡¯s words reminded Yu Yunxi about another difficult person in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. She was Madam Zhou, her grandmother. When her mother was still alive, Madam Zhou had always used her seniority to make things difficult for her mother.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Yunxi¡¯s hatred grew.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not reply even after a long time had passed, the maidservant said rudely, ¡°Eldest Miss, did you hear what I say?¡±


    Yu Yunxi swept her gaze over and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, p her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao said with a hint of eagerness. She could not hold back her anger anymore. If she were in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, she would have already pulled the other party¡¯s tongue out.


    Qian Jiao moved quickly. She raised her hand and pped left and right. In just a moment, the maidservant was already lying on the ground bleeding.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a first-rank maid in the Madam¡¯s courtyard. How dare you¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what rank you are, you¡¯re just a servant,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly before she walked past the maidservant.


    Qian Jiao quickly followed Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°County Princess, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Since they came to my courtyard to ask me to pay my respect, they¡¯d be very disappointed if I didn¡¯t go, right?¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly as she walked toward Madam Zhou¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°County Princess, they must be up to no good. Are they really not afraid of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡± Qian Jiao asked apprehensively.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. She looked at Qian Jiao calmly and said, ¡°I caused such a hugemotion when I came to the capital yesterday. Why do you think the Emperor hasn¡¯t summoned me yet?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qian Jiao was puzzled.


    ¡°Also, how could His Majesty not know that I¡¯ve returned to the Yu family? However, he did not do anything. Why do you think that is?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Qian Jiao frowned. After a while, realization dawned on her, and she eximed, ¡°He did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod, ¡°He¡¯s very afraid of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already investigated my past as soon as I stepped foot into the capital. As for why he¡¯s not in a hurry to summon me into the pce, it¡¯s because he wants to use the Yu family to suppress me and Xinan.¡±


    Whether it was five years ago or five yearster, that person in the pce wielded the power of the Emperor skillfully.


    ¡°The Yu family must also be aware of this. As such, how can they not be thinking of ways to deal with me?¡± Yu Yunxi said with a mocking smile. Everything was within her expectations.


    ¡°County Princess, what should we do then?¡± Qian Jiao asked solemnly.


    ¡°Since the Emperor intends on using the Yu family to suppress me, why can¡¯t I use him to turn the Yu family upside down?¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smirk as she made her way to Madam Zhou¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡­


    ¡°I heard that Xinan is a rough ce. That person with a terrible upbringing actually went to such a ce to mingle around. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s no different from a vulgar vige woman now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Yu family is a schrly family. How can we let someone tarnish the family¡¯s reputation?¡±


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the entrance, she heard the discussion about her inside the hall. She was not angry. Instead, she smiled and slowly walked in. The moment she appeared, the people in the room fell silent. She calmly swept her gaze across everyone and saw her old acquaintances.


    The ones who criticized Yu Yunxi earlier were Concubine Deng and Concubine Gao. They were both Madam Chen¡¯sckeys. In order to please Madam Chen, they had framed her mother countless times in the past.


    ¡°Hey, Missy, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s really different now that you¡¯re a County Princess. Everyone has to wait for you now,¡± Concubine Gao said derisively. She was not afraid at all seeing that Yu Yunxi was looking at her.


    Yu Yunxi was still not angry. Instead, the smile on her face widened. She calmly walked toward Concubine Gao and picked up the cup of very hot tea on the table, and in one smooth movement, she sshed the tea on Concubine Gao¡¯s face.


    Concubine Gao did not even have time to dodge. She shrieked in pain. It felt as though the skin on her face was about to burn.


    Madam Chen was sitting next to Concubine Gao, and droplets of tea had sshed a little on her as well. She mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Yu Yunxi! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Yu Yunxi put the teacup down and said nonchntly, ¡°Aunt Gao said that I¡¯m vulgar so I naturally have to show her¡­ what vulgar is.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡± Concubine Gao screamed.


    Madam Zhou, who was seated at the head of the table, looked at Yu Yunxi with unconcealed dissatisfaction and finally spoke up. She said, ¡°Enough. It¡¯s too noisy. What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been running rampant outside for so long. Now that you¡¯ve returned, you don¡¯t even know how to greet your grandmother?¡±


    Yu Yunxi slowly turned around. She smiled at Madam Zhou and said, ¡°Grandmother, long time no see.¡±


    There were a lot of people in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, but there were only a few concubines in the residence.


    The people sitting closest to Madam Zhou were Madam Chen, Yu Wanrong, and the Fifth Miss, whom Madam Zhou raised.


    Madam Zhou said contemptuously, ¡°After ying outside for so long, you really shouldn¡¯t havee back. You even dared to make a scene during your father¡¯s birthday banquet yesterday. You¡¯ve embarrassed the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. You¡¯re really loathsome.¡±


    Concubine Gao held her scalded face and said sarcastically, ¡°Old Madam, she¡¯s the County Princess of Xinan now, the goddaughter of the King of Xinan. She¡¯s so noble. How can you berate her?¡±


    Madam Zhou sneered. ¡°The goddaughter of the King of Xinan? The rumors outside are bad. Who knows if she used some dirty methods to climb into the King of Xinan¡¯s bed to obtain this identity?¡±

 Chapter 24

    Her Mother¡¯s Dowry Is Gone


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong said, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t say that about Sister. She¡¯s not that kind of person. She must have had it hard over these years.¡±


    Yu Wanrong sounded sad, and she looked like she felt distressed on Yu Yunxi¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Wanrong, why do you have to speak up for this vixen? She¡¯s also from the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. You make the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence proud, but she¡¯s only a burden to the residence,¡± Madam Zhou, growing more and more disgusted.


    The others were all watching the show silently. They thought that to be able to make Madam Zhou so angry, Yu Yunxi was really capable.


    Yu Yunxi ignored everyone¡¯s stares as she took a seat. After sitting down, she picked up a cup of hot tea.


    The Sixth and Seventh Misses, who were seated next to Yu Yunxi, flinched, and their expressions changed drastically. They quickly dodged to the side, clearly afraid that they would suffer the same fate as Concubine Gao.


    Sensing their fear, Yu Yunxi only raised an eyebrow before she took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner. Then, she said casually, ¡°Since Grandmother hates me so much, I won¡¯te and pay respect in the future.¡±


    Concubine Gao jumped at this chance and said mockingly, ¡°You really have no manners. How can you skip greeting your elders?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Madam Zhou said to Concubine Gao, feeling that thetter was too noisy. Then, she turned around and said to Yu Yunxi with a straight face, ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned to the Yu family, you have to make your rtionship with the Prince Regent clear.¡±


    ¡®Make my rtionship with him clear?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. Then, she asked with a slight smile on her face, ¡°What do you mean by this, Grandmother?¡±


    ¡°You poisoned the Prince Regent back then and was buried with him. However, in the end, you escaped. This is a capital crime. All these years, everyone assumed you were dead and spared you some dignity. However, you insisted oning back. Once this matter is brought to the Emperor¡¯s attention, not only will you die, but you¡¯ll implicate the Yu family as well,¡± Madam Zhou said hatefully.


    Yu Yunxi set the teacup down and asked curiously, ¡°Then, what does Grandmother think I should do?¡±


    Madam Zhou raised her chin and said in amanding tone, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you¡¯re no longer the Princess Consort, the Emperor won¡¯t be so calctive about the past. Go to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence to ask for a divorce.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh out loud upon hearing these words. She knew this must be the reason why Madam Zhou had wanted her to pay respect this morning.


    Yu Yunxi thought that Madam Zhou was really naive. At the same time, she was not surprised that Madam Zhou woulde up with such an idea. After all, Madam Zhou was once a maidservant. Later on, Madam Zhou became a concubine. She endured the bullying from the legal wife and consorts before she finally gave birth to the eldest son of the family. For that reason, Yu Yunxi¡¯s grandfather raised her status in the family.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but think about how funny and ironic it was whenever she thought about this. Madam Zhou¡¯s family background was terrible, and she could only read a few words, but back then, Madam Zhou dared to despise her mother¡¯s family background.


    When Yu Yunxi¡¯sugher subsided, she said expressionlessly, ¡°Grandmother, who am I, and who is the Prince Regent? How can I be qualified to ask him for anything?¡±


    Madam Zhou pped the table and scolded, ¡°You came from a humble background, and your behavior is vulgar! Back then, you were afraid of death and ran away. There¡¯s no doubt that he hates you to the core and that he¡¯ll be very willing to divorce you.¡±


    ¡®Afraid of death? Ran away?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. So this was how everyone in the capital looked at her. Her cold gaze swept toward Yu Wanrong. After all, Yu Wanrong knew the truth behind her ¡®escape¡¯ the best.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s body stiffened slightly when she sensed Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze, but she quickly regained herposure. She thought that the assassins from back then were all dead and there was no evidence left behind. It was impossible for Yu Yunxi to exin this matter.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Grandmother, since you made the matter sound so easy, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to mention this matter of divorce to the Prince Regent. If he¡¯s willing to divorce me, I have no objections.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Madam Zhou was slightly angry. She did not have the qualifications to speak to Feng Yili. Otherwise, she would not have forced Yu Yunxi to deal with this matter.


    Yu Yunxi slowly rose to her feet. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said, ¡°Also, Grandmother, are you done? If you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn to speak.¡±


    The others frowned and stared at Yu Yunxi, wondering what she was going to say.


    Yu Yunxi brought a booklet out and said, ¡°Back then, the dowry my mother brought from Jiangnan was so huge that it caused a sensation. 100,000 taels of gold, 18 shops in the capital, and a total of 30 boxes of treasures. They included ss cups, green jade porcin, ice silk, golden hair ornaments¡­¡±


    While Yu Yunxi listed the items in her mother¡¯s dowry back then, the eyelids of Madam Zhou and the others twitched violently.


    Finally, Madam Zhou asked, filled with hostility, ¡°Why are you bringing this up?¡±


    ¡°Why? Of course, it¡¯s because I n to get these things back. Since ancient times, a mother¡¯s dowry is always left for her daughter. Previously, I wasn¡¯t in the Yu family so I had to trouble everyone to look after the dowry for me. Now that I¡¯m back, these things should naturally be taken care of by me,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were very unnatural.


    Madam Zhou instinctively removed her hands from the table. The robe she was wearing was made from ice silk, and a golden hair ornament could be seen on her head.


    Simrly, Madam Chen, Yu Wanrong, and few other concubines hid their hands as well with unnatural expressions on their faces. They were all wearing the jewelry from the dowry that Yu Yunxi mentioned.


    Madam Zhou frowned and said dismissively, ¡°Since those things have been in the Yu family for such a long time, the family will continue looking after it. There¡¯s no need to mention this matter again.¡±


    Madam Zhou clearly hoped to gloss over this matter.


    Needless to say, Yu Yunxi noticed all their small actions. She calmly asked, ¡°Grandmother, why are you flustered? Could it be that those things are no longer in the residence¡¯s storage room? However, if I¡¯m not mistaken, thews of Tianxia clearly state that a husband is not allowed to covet the dowry of his wife, consorts, and concubines.¡±


    ¡°Preposterous! Why would we covet your mother¡¯s dowry!¡± Madam Chen eximed angrily.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t covet it, give me the key to the storage. I¡¯m going to check my mother¡¯s dowry,¡± Yu Yunxi said sharply.


    Madam Chen froze.


    ¡®Storage room? There¡¯s nothing left in the storage room!¡¯


    The people from the Yu family livedvishly. Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s sry alone was definitely not enough for them. As such, they had long divided the dowry that Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother left her among themselves. Moreover, they had almost used up the gold. Apart from keeping the jewelry themselves, they also gifted it to other nobledies, including the Empress and consort in the pce, to curry favor. As for the shops, they were losing so much money that they were no longer operating.


    ¡®This little b*tch is quite shrewd. She actually asked for her mother¡¯s dowry as soon as she returned!¡¯


    Madam Chen cleared her throat and continued to scold, ¡°The key to the storage room can¡¯t be given to another person casually. You just returned, and you¡¯re already thinking about the storage room. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold as she asked, ¡°So, I can¡¯t see my mother¡¯s dowry?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You and your mother are both members of the Yu family. It¡¯s only right that the dowry is kept in the Yu family¡¯s storage room,¡± Concubine Gao hurriedly chimed in. She was quite anxious. After all, she had stolen quite a few things herself.


    The others were the same.


    In any case, all of them believed that as long as the key to the storage room was not handed over to Yu Yunxi, she would not be able to do anything to them. She was dreaming if she thought that she, a daughter of a concubine with no influence, could take back the dowry.


    At this moment, a woman with a strong smell of rouge walked in and said, ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only be disappointed today. How can someone spit out what they already ate?¡±

 Chapter 25

    The First Counterattack


    ¡°Concubine Tang, what are you doing here?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression turned stony when she saw the woman.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the woman as well. The woman was only almost thirty years old, but the thick powder on her face could not hide her fatigue.


    Yu Yunxi knew Concubine Tang. Before she left the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, Concubine Tang had just entered the residence. She was very beautiful and charming. For this reason, she was a thorn in Madam Chen¡¯s flesh.


    Based on Qian Jiao¡¯s investigation, Yu Yunxi found out that Concubine Tang suffered a miscarriage three years ago and became infertile ever since. It was said that she suffered a blow mentally and became slightly crazy. Over time, she was neglected more and more.


    Concubine Tang walked straight to Yu Yunxi as though she did not hear Madam Chen. She took off the jade bracelet around her wrist and ced it in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Young miss, this jade bracelet is from your mother¡¯s dowry. I thought it looked good at that time so I took it and wore it. Now that I think about it¡­ snatching other people¡¯s things would shorten one¡¯s life and fortune. Now that you¡¯re back, I should return this thing to its original owner.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked down. It was indeed her mother¡¯s jade bracelet.


    Concubine Tang nced at Madam Zhou and Madam Chen and said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to return the things I took, but it won¡¯t be easy for some people who have filled their coffers to return them.¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression was unsightly as she reprimanded, ¡°Concubine Tang, what nonsense are you spouting? Are you resentful because the Prime Minister has not visited you for a long time?¡±


    Simr to Yu Yunxi¡¯s actions earlier, Concubine Tang calmly took a seat. She only looked amused when she looked at the fuming Madam Chen.


    Yu Yunxi clenched the jade bracelet in her hands and questioned coldly, ¡°Is what Aunt Tang said true? Was my mother¡¯s dowry used to fill people¡¯s coffers?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her! She¡¯s been crazy for so many years. No one in the Yu family even listens to her,¡± Madam Chen denied vehemently.


    Madam Chen¡¯s unfriendly gazended on Concubine Tang, and she said, ¡°Concubine Tang, don¡¯t think you can be arrogant just because you have a sister who¡¯s a consort in the pce.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled coldly and said sharply, ¡°Grandmother, if you think Aunt Tang is talking nonsense, then prove it.¡±


    Madam Zhou flew into a rage out of embarrassment. ¡°Enough! How many times have we exined it to you? How could we covet your mother¡¯s dowry? If you continue to be unreasonable, I¡¯ll punish you.¡±


    Then, Madam Zhou waved her hand and quickly added, ¡°Today¡¯s greetings are over. Everyone, return to your own courtyards!¡±


    Madam Zhou could not wait to chase Yu Yunxi away.


    Yu Yunxi covered her mouth andughed. She said slowly, ¡°Grandmother, since you don¡¯t allow me to go to the storage room to check my mother¡¯s dowry, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to check it for me before sending it to the Ministry of War.¡±


    ¡®Send it to the Ministry of War?¡¯


    Everyone was puzzled. At the same time, a foreboding feeling rose in their hearts.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Yu Yunxi? What Ministry of War?¡± Madam Zhou asked, ring at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi calmly brought out a piece of paper and said, ¡°Before returning to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, I went to the Ministry of War and donated all of Mother¡¯s dowry to the government.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Madam Zhou felt dizzy and almost fell down. Fortunately, the maidservant behind her caught her in time.


    Madam Chen and the others were also panicking at this moment.


    Yu Wanrong managed to calm down with great difficulty. Then, she quickly walked over and snatched the paper from Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands to have a look. After she took a look, her expression turned panicked as well.


    The paper clearly stated that Yu Yunxi had agreed to donate the dowry to the government and even stated that her reason for doing so was to buy military rations for the soldiers. Yu Yunxi¡¯s name was clearly written at the bottom, and her seal was also there.


    Yu Yunxi raised the booklet she had taken out earlier and continued to say, ¡°Mother¡¯s dowry was really too sensational back then. There was so much that when the government officials were dispatched to escort it, they recorded the things in the dowry clearly.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Madam Zhou and Madam Chen and smiled tauntingly before she continued to say, ¡°The Ministry of War only gave me ten days. Grandmother, Madam, ten days should be enough for you to count the things in my mother¡¯s dowry, right?¡±


    Madam Zhou was so angry that she trembled all over. ¡°You little b*tch, are you crazy?!¡±


    ¡®The dowry was worth several times more than the assets of the Yu family. She actually donated all of it to the Ministry of War! She must be crazy!¡¯


    Madam Chen was also furious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss such an important matter with us?¡±


    In Madam Chen¡¯s eyes, those gold and treasures belonged to her. She even nned to prepare a huge dowry for Yu Wanrong using it when Yu Wanrong married the Crown Prince. How could she not be furious that the idiotic Yu Yunxi donated it all?


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold when she heard Madam Chen¡¯s question. She said, ¡°The dowry belongs to my mother. Even if I throw it into the sea, it¡¯s my business and has nothing to do with you! All of you better think of a way to gather those things in the next few days. If you miss the deadline, then you might really lose your heads.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi turned around and left, leaving a group of angry and panicked people behind.


    ¡°Young Miss!¡±


    Aunt Tang quickly caught up with Yu Yunxi after Yu Yunxi left.


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Aunt Tang?¡±


    ¡°I really admire Eldest Miss¡¯ means today. You returned this time to avenge your mother, right? I can help you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interrupted Concubine Tang and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I donated my mother¡¯s dowry because I pity the soldiers of Tianxia who don¡¯t have enough clothes and food.¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi nodded at Concubine Tang and left.


    Concubine Tang watched Yu Yunxi leave. Her expression slowly turned cold, and in the end, a hint of resentment could be seen in her eyes.


    ¡­


    Qian Jiao followed Yu Yunxi. After hesitating for a long time, she finally asked, ¡°County Princess, I think Concubine Tang is sincere about helping. Why don¡¯t we cooperate with her?¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°Sincere? How did you see her sincerity?¡±


    Qian Jiao replied softly, ¡°She¡­ She returned the bracelet to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi rubbed her temples. She looked a little helpless as she said, ¡°Qian Jiao, although your martial arts are good, you¡¯re not as mature as Qian Mei. How sincere do you think people in the harem can be? If I¡¯m not mistaken, Concubine Tang¡¯s miscarriage was caused by Madam Chen. Concubine Tang is alone and without help in the Yu family. Now that I returned, what do you think she¡¯d do?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯d naturally try to ally with you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she can do that, in the future, she can also ally herself with my enemies. Do you understand?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly.


    ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t think things through,¡± Qian Jiao hurriedly said and nodded. She finally understood that Concubine Tang only wanted to use Yu Yunxi. Now that she was aware of this, she thought it was fortunate that Yu Yunxi refused Concubine Tang.


    After a moment, Qian Jiao asked again, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. County Princess, isn¡¯t it too much of a loss to donate the dowry that scum Emperor?¡±


    Qian Jiao¡¯s heart ached when she thought about the dowry.


    Yu Yunxi smiled. ¡°When the Great Ancestor was alive, he strongly encouraged merchants to donate to solve the problem of the insufficiency of the national treasury during wartime. One of the rules is that one can choose which army to donate to.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°When I pledged to donate, I specified that I want to donate to Xinan¡¯s army,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Yu Yunxi had long known that the jackals of the Yu family would not easily return what they had taken from her mother¡¯s dowry so she hade up with this method to deal with them.


    ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Qian Jiao eximed in excitement. The dowry would eventually return to their hands. After a moment, she asked again, ¡°County Princess, what do you n to do next?¡±


    ¡°Mother opened a medical center back then, and it has been upied by the Chen family for so many years. It¡¯s time for me to go and take a look,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she continued walking.

 Chapter 26

    A Strange Letter of Challenge


    At the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Jiang Ying paced back and forth in front of the door of the study, scratching his head and looking conflicted.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, what¡¯s wrong?¡± a voice asked curiously.


    Soon after, a man dressed in a green robe with phoenix eyes slowly walked over with his hands on his back.


    Jiang Ying hurriedly bowed. ¡°Young Marquis.¡±


    The other party was the young master of the Marquis of Luo Jin¡¯s Residence. He had grown up together with Feng Yili, and the two had a rather good rtionship.


    ¡°We¡¯re already familiar with each other so there¡¯s no need for such formalities,¡± Luo Xiuran said. Then, he raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, ¡°Why do you look so worried?¡±


    Jiang Ying said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Second Miss of the Yu family.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Yu Wanrong, the Second Miss of the Yu family? The person in the rumor whom your master and the Crown Prince are fighting over?¡± Luo Xiuran stroked his chin, and his phoenix-shaped eyes lit up with interest.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he said, ¡°Just a while ago, she sent a maid to the residence and said that the Princess Consort has donated her mother¡¯s dowry to the Ministry of War. Since military personnel are managed by His Royal Highness, she wants him to stop the donation.¡±


    ¡®The Princess Consort donated her mother¡¯s dowry to the Ministry of War?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran could instantly guess the trick behind this matter. He chuckled and said, ¡°The Princess Consort you mentioned is the Eldest Miss of the Yu family who caused amotion in the Yu family recently, right? She¡¯s really smart. Her mother¡¯s dowry caused a sensation back then. Those vermin in the Yu family would definitely be tempted by the dowry. Since she has donated it, it¡¯s not surprising that the vermin are anxious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! They think they can do whatever they want with the dowry of the Princess Consort¡¯s mother. Since Second Miss Yu is so anxious, she must have stolen quite a lot of things from the dowry herself,¡± Jiang Ying said disdainfully. Perhaps it was because of Yu Yunxi, he rather disliked Yu Wanrong.


    Seeing Jiang Ying¡¯s expression, Luo Xiuran grew even more curious. He said, ¡°Back then when something happened to your master, I was away looking for medicine for him. I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen when I returned. To be honest, I¡¯m really curious about the Princess Consort you mentioned. Is she really that great?¡±


    ¡°Of course! If it wasn¡¯t for her help back then, Master might not have been able to wake up!¡± Jiang Ying quickly replied.


    ¡°Then why did she escape from the Imperial Mausoleum? Moreover, she disappeared for five years. The Imperial Mausoleum was so cold at that time. If Yu Wanrong didn¡¯t arrive in time, your master would¡¯ve died from the cold a long time ago,¡± Luo Xiuran said.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡±


    Jiang Ying was rendered speechless. He did not know how to refute Luo Xiuran¡¯s words.


    Back then, when Feng Yili regained consciousness, Yu Yunxi had disappeared. At that time, everyone said that she was afraid of death and had fled for her life. When the Yu family disowned her, Feng Yili did not say anything. As such, many people assumed that Feng Yili was furious with Yu Yunxi.


    Despite the rumors, Jiang Ying felt that Yu Yunxi was not such a person.


    After a moment, Jiang Ying said, extremely anxious, ¡°What should I do? His Royal Highness heard that someone came over to deliver a message so he asked me to check what was going on.¡±


    ¡°You better hurry up and report Yu Wanrong¡¯s message to him. It won¡¯t be good if you keep dying it. After all, Yu Wanrong can be considered a savior of your master,¡± Luo Xiuran said seriously.


    Luo Xiuran had seen Yu Wanrong many times. She looked innocent and harmless, but the ambition in her eyes did not escape his notice. For this reason, he did not have a good impression of her. However, since she had saved Feng Yili, he could only try to suppress his dislike.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s frown deepened. He was not willing to see Feng Yili intervene in this matter for Yu Wanrong¡¯s sake. If Feng Yili intervened, Yu Yunxi would definitely suffer again.


    Jiang Ying was still in a dilemma when Jiang Chun hurried over. He handed a letter over to Jiang Ying and said, ¡°Someone sent a letter and said that the letter has to be personally opened by His Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡®It has to be personally opened by His Royal Highness?¡¯


    Jiang Ying looked at the letter. There was nothing on the letter at all to indicate the sender. After a short while, his eyes lit up as he thought to himself, ¡®This letter of unknown origin came at the right time!¡¯


    Jiang Ying muttered under his breath, ¡°Who cares who sent it as long as it has nothing to do with Second Miss Yu? I¡¯ll use this letter to distract His Royal Highness!¡±


    Following that, Jiang Ying turned around and knocked on the door.


    Luo Xiuran and Jiang Chun exchanged a look and quickly followed.


    ¡­


    After entering the room, Jiang Ying tried to suppress the nervousness in his heart before he lied. ¡°Someone sent a letter, but I don¡¯t know who it¡¯s from.¡±


    Feng Yili, who was reading a book, pursed his lips and looked up. He looked at Jiang Ying with a piercing gaze for a long time before he reached out for the letter. When he saw the content of the letter, his expression darkened immediately.


    Upon seeing Feng Yili¡¯s reaction, Luo Xiuran and Jiang Ying could not help but lean over to have a look. In the end, they saw a few big words scrawled on the letter: You¡¯re an irresponsible coward!


    Although the handwriting was not bad, it could be seen that the writer¡¯s strength when writing was rather weak, and the words looked slightly distorted.


    ¡°Why does this look like the handwriting of a child who has been taught by an expert?¡± Liu Xiuran asked, hitting the nail on the head.


    ¡®A child?¡¯


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chun frowned.


    ¡®Which family¡¯s child is so bold to provoke His Royal Highness?¡¯


    ¡°His Royal Highness, perhaps it¡¯s a child¡¯s prank. Let me burn the letter,¡± Jiang Ying said.


    However, Feng Yili stopped Jiang Ying and said, ¡°Soak it in water.¡±


    Although Jiang Ying did not understand Feng Yili¡¯s intention, he still did as he was told. He quickly brought over a small basin of water before he ced the letter into the basin.


    Soon enough, a line of small words appeared at the bottom of the letter.


    Feng Yili muttered tonelessly, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a hidden message.¡±


    Feng Yili took the paper out and looked at the words on the letter that read: Let¡¯s have a battle between gentlemen tonight at the Drunken Harmony Drinking Parlor!


    ¡®D-drunken Harmony Parlor?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression did not change much, unlike the others.


    Jiang Ying looked at Luo Xiuran meaningfully as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Drunken Harmony Parlor that kind of ce¡­ The Young Marquis frequents that ce a lot¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran scratched his head awkwardly for a moment. Then, he pretended to be indifferent as he said, ¡°I, I only went there to listen to the songs and poetry¡­ I definitely didn¡¯t do anything else¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan replied perfunctorily with knowing expressions on their faces.


    Luo Xiuran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Finally, Luo Xiuran changed the topic awkwardly and said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. If this letter were written by a child, why would the child ask you to meet in such a vulgar¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran coughed lightly before he continued to say, ¡°I mean why would he ask you to meet in such a romantic ce of songs and poetry?¡±


    At the same time, Luo Xiuran thought to himself, ¡®This kid started even earlier than I did!¡¯


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, someone must be ying a prank on you! I¡¯ll go and investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll know the identity of the culprit tonight,¡± Feng Yili said tonelessly.


    ¡°Wait. Y-you¡­ You intend to meet the other party tonight?!¡± Luo Xiuran eximed. He was so shocked that he stumbled over his words. After all, the other party was clearly a child, but Feng Yili truly wanted to see who the other party was.


    ¡°Invisible ink is rare¡­¡± Feng Yili said, by way of exnation.


    Luo Xiuran waved his hand and said, ¡°I know that. Only the members of the Imperial Family and great generals of the country have it. It¡¯s used to write important letters and reduce the risk of discovery.¡±


    Following that, realization seemed to dawn on Luo Xiuran. His eyes widened slightly as he said, ¡°Yili, you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡°The child is not simple. Perhaps, the person behind the child has ulterior motives. No matter what, I must get to the bottom of this,¡± Feng Yili said coldly as he held the letter tightly.

 Chapter 27

    The Little Steamed Bun Came to the Capital


    ¡°County Princess, is this really a medical hall?¡±


    Qian Jiao looked at the empty ce and the que above her that was on the verge of falling with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the three big words on the que: The Revival Hall. At this moment, she felt suffocated by the anger in her heart. Her mother had personally written these three words back then.


    In the past, after saving the Great Ancestor¡¯s life, the reputation of Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother had spread far and wide. As such, the medical hall could not amodate the number of patients that came every day. However, now it had fallen to such a state.


    Before something happened to Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother, she had done her best to teach the apprentices in the medical hall. She even left them a huge sum of money. So how did it fall into such a state?


    Yu Yunxi suppressed her emotions and quickly entered the hall. She discovered there were only two apprentices dozing off inside.


    When the duo saw someone walking in, they only looked up patiently before they closed their eyes again.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling ufortable. Is there a doctor here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, breaking the silence first.


    One of the apprentices opened his eyes and asked disdainfully, ¡°Do you have money?¡±


    Yu Yunxi brought out two pieces of gold and silver jewelry and ced them on the table before she said, ¡°If you cure me, these are all yours.¡±


    The two men¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    One of them said tteringly, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll go and look for Doctor Wang now!¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and thought to herself, ¡®Doctor Wang? Is he the Doctor Wang in my memory?¡¯


    Soon enough, a man dressed in a top with a mandarin cor came out. His footsteps were messy, his face was flushed red, and he reeked of alcohol; it was clear that he had drunk a lot.


    ¡°He¡¯s drunk. How can he treat a patient? Get me another doctor,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Indeed, the person in front of Yu Yunxi was Wang Fu, the doctor from her memory. Back then, he was just an apprentice. He was begging on the streets in the cold, and her mother took him in and taught him medicine.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but feel disappointed when she saw the state the other party was in.


    ¡°Miss, you might not know this but Doctor Wang is highly skilled. Have you heard about Madam Xu from the Yu family? She saved the Great Ancestor¡¯s life in the past, and Doctor Wang was her student.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s drunk. Even if he were to sit at the back of the room and listen to you, he can still figure out what¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    The two apprentices spoke one after another with proud expressions on their faces.


    ¡°How amazing!¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly with augh.


    However, it seemed that the three people in front of her did not hear the sarcasm in her words.


    Wang Fu squinted and looked at Yu Yunxi for a long time. After a while, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Miss, I see that you¡¯re quite weak. You¡¯ll need a thorough examination. Why don¡¯t you follow me? I¡¯ll give you a thorough check-up.¡±


    As Wang Fu spoke, he gulped and rubbed his hands together, looking like he could not wait toy hands on Yu Yunxi. The word ¡®lust¡¯ was clearly stamped on his forehead.


    Qian Jiao, who was watching from the side, could not suppress her murderous intention at all. She stepped forward and quickly kicked Wang Fu¡¯s chest.


    Wang Fu flew back and crashed against the wall behind him. He bellowed in anger and pain, ¡°Where did this arrogant womane from? How dare you hurt me!¡±


    Yu Yunxi walked over and looked down at Wang Fu before she said icily, ¡°Take a good look. Who am I?¡±


    At this time, Wang Fu seemed to have sobered up quite a bit. When he finally had a good look at Yu Yunxi¡¯s appearance, he trembled in fear as he stammered, ¡°E-Eldest, Eldest Miss, y-you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m alive. Otherwise, I would have turned into a vengeful ghost and haunted you earlier,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    Wang Fu tried to be brave, but when he met Yu Yunxi¡¯s piercing and frosty gaze, he panicked again and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Eldest, Eldest Miss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive!¡± Then, he asked tentatively, ¡°You visited Revival Hall so suddenly. How can I help you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked away and found a seat before she asked icily, ¡°How did Revival Hall be like this?¡±


    Upon hearing this question, Wang Fu averted his gaze. After a while, he seemed to be choking on his tears as he said pitifully, ¡°Eldest Miss, you might not know this, but after your mother passed away, the Madam of the Yu family coveted the medical hall. However, Doctor Yang and I continued to guard this ce with our lives! s, five years ago, after the Wei family opened a medical hall, no patients were willing toe here. At that time, the madam also gave up on this ce. Then, the medical hall gradually fell into such a state.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered. She asked tonelessly, ¡°The Chen family and the Wei family¡¯s medical hall caused this ce to be like this so you drank and disrespected the patients?¡±


    Wang Fu¡¯s expression changed, and the corners of his lips twitched. He wanted to defend himself, but he did not know what to say.


    Yu Yunxi smiled sarcastically. Her eyes glinted coldly as she said, ¡°I still remember when Mother saved you back then. You were in pain, but you kept crying and kowtowing to my mother. You said that you¡¯d be a benevolent doctor and that you wanted to save a lot of people. However, it seems like you¡¯ve forgotten your words.¡±


    Yu Yunxi slowly rose to her feet and walked to the back of the hall. When she saw the empty shelves that were originally filled with medical records, she could no longer suppress her anger and killing intent. She demanded, ¡°Where are the medical records my mother left behind? Where did they go?¡±


    Wang Fu avoided Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes. He hemmed and hawed for a long time but could not give Yu Yunxi an answer.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Yu Yunxi pulled out a knife and ced it against Wang Fu¡¯s neck.


    If they had only ruined the medical hall, Yu Yunxi could still endure it. However, she could not tolerate them losing her mother¡¯s medical records.


    Sensing Yu Yunxi¡¯s murderous aura, Wang Fu was so frightened that his body trembled violently. He hastily confessed, ¡°Doctor Yang is obsessed with gambling and women over the past few years. He spends money like water. When he had no money in the past, he sold half of the medical records. The other half was taken away by your younger sister!¡±


    ¡®Yu Wanrong? Why did Yu Wanrong take Mother¡¯s books? There¡¯s also Yang Shi. Mother also saved him back then. How could he repay her like this?¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Shi now?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. Her voice was bone-chilling.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. However, he¡¯s been obsessed with the woman in the Drunken Harmony Parlor recently. The courtesans are performing tonight so he¡¯ll probably be there,¡± Wang Fu said fearfully.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, throw them and their things out,¡± Yu Yunxi said, withdrawing the knife, before she wiped her hands with a handkerchief.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, please give us a chance!¡± Wang Fu pleaded, truly frightened now. If he left this ce, he would have nowhere to go.


    Unfortunately, Qian Jiao did not give Wang Fu a chance to speak anymore. She beat him up and chased him away. If it were not for the fact that they were in the capital and that she was worried about causing trouble for Yu Yunxi, she would have killed these people.


    Finally, Qian Jiao turned around and asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, are you okay?¡±


    Yu Yunxi had calmed down a lot at this time. She said tonelessly, ¡°The most important thing now is to find Mother¡¯s books. All of them contained her painstaking efforts. Get ready. We¡¯re going to the Drunken Harmony Parlor tonight.¡±


    ¡°B-but, but from what that lecher said earlier, that ce seems like a¡­ a brothel¡­¡± Qian Jiao said solemnly.


    ¡°Find two sets of men¡¯s clothing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡­


    When night fell, some ces in the capital were silent and some were bustling. The Drunken Harmony Parlor in the south of the capital was one of the bustling ces.


    The women standing at the entrance wore thickyers of powder and heavy rouge on their faces. They swayed their waists and walked around to greet the guests.


    Not far away, a small and short figure wearing a brocade robe tilted his head and looked at the bustling scene. Under the moonlight, one could see his long and thick eyshes that framed a pair of round and big eyes, which resembled Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes. His face was slightly chubby and filled one with the urge to pinch it. Apart from that, his face mostly resembled that of Feng Yili greatly¡¯ it was just that hecked Feng Yili¡¯s imposing and ruthless aura.


    ¡°Little Master, why did you invite the Prince Regent to the Drunken Harmony Parlor?¡± Qian Mei, who was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, asked with a frown. She looked at the gorgeously dressed young women in the distance with aplicated expression on her face.


    Qian Mei had alreadymitted a serious crime by allowing the child to sneak from Xinan to the capital, but now, she even apanied him to such a ce. If they were found out, it would not be enough even if she atone for her crimes with her life.


    Yu Junjin said seriously, ¡°I thought Drunken Harmony Parlor is a restaurant. Mother said that to negotiate with someone, we have to give the other party 30% respect. I was thinking of letting the old b*stard have a full meal before I kill him to avenge Mother!¡±


    ¡°Old, o-old b*stard?¡± Qian Mei almost choked on her saliva when she heard these words.


    The little steamed bun said seriously, ¡°Yes, that old b*stard! Those who disappoint my mother aren¡¯t good people! Feng Yili¡¯s not human! He¡¯s an old b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 28

    Running Into an Acquaintance in Drunken Harmony Parlor


    ¡°Young Master, is this your first time here?¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, stood at the entrance of Drunken Harmony Parlor. Her gaze was cold, and she looked like a noble young master at this moment. The women of Drunken Harmony Parlor looked at her bright eyes and surrounded her immediately. The strong smell from the rouge they wore made her feel suffocated and caused her expression to darken slightly.


    Qian Jiao reacted quickly and brought out a bag of gold.


    The madam who managed to brothel saw this and quickly rushed over. She waved the handkerchief in her hand and covered her mouth as sheughed before she said, ¡°Young Master, did any of the youngdies catch your eye?¡±


    ¡°Yin Yue,¡± Yu Yunxi said curtly.


    The brothel madamughed again. ¡°Young Master, you really have good taste. However, there¡¯s a performance tonight for the courtesans, and Yin Yue will be performing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a slight nod. After all, she did note to have fun. She was here to catch someone.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was so easygoing, the brothel madam could not stop smiling. She looked at the person next to her meaningfully as she said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing the Young Master to the private room?¡±


    When Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao were led inside, they found that it was even ¡®livelier¡¯ inside. Many of well-dressed nobles who seemed upright during the day were hugging and kissing women.


    Qian Jiao rolled her eyes upon seeing this and said contemptuously, ¡°If these people were in Xinan, they would¡¯ve been hacked to death by their wives.¡±


    The people of Xinan were valiant, and most of the women knew martial arts. If their husbands dared to seek pleasure outside, they would be decapitated.


    The woman leading the duo had a good hearing. She turned around and asked, ¡°Are both of you not from the capital?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly before she replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes. I came to the capital to do business.¡±


    ¡°Then, you might not know this, Young Master. The Drunken Harmony Parlor is a ce where nobles andmon folks¡­ mingle¡­ However, there are many women here who only sell their skills, not their bodies. A good example is Sister Yin Yue.¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao exchanged a look. It was precisely because they heard that Yin Yue did not sell her body that they had requested for her earlier.


    Qian Jiao cleared her throat before she said, ¡°You can go ahead. My young master wants to look around.¡±


    The woman was not persistent. She pointed to a private room at the end and said, ¡°Young Master, your room is over there. Sister Yin Yue should be able toe and see you in an hour.¡±


    After the woman left, Yu Yunxi massaged her temples and said to Qian Jiao, ¡°Look around. We must find Yang Shi as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao said as she nodded.


    s, the duo walked around for a long time, but they still did not see Yang Shi. Perhaps, he had yet to arrive.


    At this moment, someone eximed excitedly, ¡°Miss Yun Ru¡¯s performance tonight is amazing. She can be considered a peerless beauty!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Miss Yun Ru is willing to apany me for a night, it¡¯ll be worth it even if I die.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. It¡¯s impossible for Miss Yun Ru to apany you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by impossible? Is it because she only sells her skills, not her body? Well, I have plenty of money so it should be okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Sells her skills, not her body? You¡¯re naive! This is what they say tomon people like us. It doesn¡¯t apply to those powerful people. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s Prince Rui¡¯s person?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°County Princess, Prince Rui is¡­¡± Qian Jiao asked in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the person that godfather told us to keep an eye on before we left for the capital,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    The other party was the elder brother of Feng Weizhou, the Crown Prince. He was the First Prince, Prince Rui.


    Yu Yunxi did not onlye to the capital to seek revenge, but she was also here toplete the mission her godfather entrusted her with.


    The current Emperor was suspicious. A few years ago, the Imperial Preceptor ndered Xinan and told the Emperor that Xinan had the ambition to seize the throne. As such, the Emperor began to target Xinan. He even spread rumors that the King of Xinan was secretly training troops to rebel.


    Indeed, rumors of the King of Xinan secretly training troops were all fake. They were created by the Emperor to make people condemn Xinan. Even the rumors of the King of Xinan being a womanizer, abducting women, and having countless women in his harem were false. From the beginning to the end, the King of Xinan loved his wife alone.


    The Emperor plotted step by step to destroy the King of Xinan¡¯s residence. Not only that, but the Imperial Preceptor was in on it as well.


    Yu Yunxi felt anger burning in her heart again when she thought about the Imperial Preceptor. She almost died back then because of the other party.


    Before Yu Yunxi came to the capital, the King of Xinan; her godfather, had earnestly said to her, ¡°If the Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor continue this, then Xinan will definitely face a disaster.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had to quickly bring chaos to the capital to temporarily draw the Emperor¡¯s attention away from Xinan. Then, they would find a person who truly cared about the country and support him to ascend the throne. This meant that the First Prince, the Second Prince, the current Crown Prince, the Fourth Prince, and the Fifth Prince were all within the calctions of the King of Xinan.


    As though she had just thought of something, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Qian Jiao, I remember you investigated Prince Rui before, right? He already has a wife, right?¡±


    Qian Jiao nodded. ¡°Yes. Princess Rui is the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Jian Zhong.¡±


    ¡°Princess Rui is the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Jian Zhong, but Prince Rui actually has a woman outside?¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. Then, she looked at Qian Jiao meaningfully.


    Qian Jiao understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning and quickly left to investigate the matter.


    Although finding Yang Shi was important, they did not forget the mission from the King of Xinan.


    After a while, Qian Jiao returned to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. She said excitedly, ¡°I found out that Miss Yunru has very high musical skills. Not only is Prince Rui infatuated with her, but even the Fifth Prince, Prince Chen, has spent a lot of money on her!¡±


    ¡°Prince Chen, the Fifth Prince? The prince whom Feng Yili supports?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself with a cold expression on her face.


    With this, Qian Jiao realized that she had inadvertently reminded Yu Yunxi of the person who made her unhappy again. She screamed at herself inwardly in frustration. Outwardly, she replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Prince Chen.¡±


    In fact, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had always found this matter strange. Feng Yili had always remained neutral, but after escaping death five years ago, he suddenly took the initiative to support the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince, given the title Prince Chen, was one of the princes with a rtively weaker background. His mother was only a concubine. However, thanks to Feng Yili¡¯s support, he was now a threat to Feng Weizhou; the Crown Prince, and the other princes.


    The atmosphere stayed heavy until Yu Yunxi looked upstairs. That was when she saw Yang Shi holding a scantily d woman as he was walking. Although it had been many years, his appearance did not change much. For this reason, she recognized him at a nce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Qian Jiao.


    The duo quickly hurried upstairs.


    Yu Yunxi stood in front of a room door. She thought she had seen Yang Shi entering this room earlier. She knew that he knew some martial arts so she did not want to act rashly. If she startled him, it would be troublesome if he ran away. For this reason, she said to Qian Jiao, ¡°Go down there and guard. If Yang Shi tries to run away, attack immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao replied with a nod before she rushed downstairs.


    Yu Yunxi turned around, pushed the door open, and entered the room silently.


    The room was huge, and a huge screen was ced in the room.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to walk to the other side of the screen, she heard a manugh and say, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to a ce like Drunken Harmony Parlor.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Little Bun Meets His Father


    ¡®Ninth Imperial Uncle? In the entire country, there was only one ¡®Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯. Feng Yili!¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt as though her heart had jumped into her throat. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. She held her breath and quickly hid behind the cab next to her.


    ¡®Why is Feng Yili here? Who¡¯s the other person? He referred to himself as Feng Yili¡¯s nephew. Which prince is he?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    On the other side, Feng Yili replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s worthy of Imperial Uncle personallying to meet him?¡±


    ¡°A nobody.¡±


    ¡°A nobody?¡±


    The other party clearly did not believe Feng Yili but did not ask any more questions. Instead, he raised a ss of wine and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Ninth Imperial Uncle, for speaking up for me in court today. Your advice really helped me catch Eldest Imperial Brother, the Crown Prince, and Third Imperial Brother off guard.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes darkened immediately. Based on these words, she knew that the other party was likely the Fifth Prince.


    ¡®Feng Yili, this scumbag, is really supporting the Fifth Prince!¡¯


    Previously, the Emperor was suspicious of Feng Yili so he poisoned him and almost killed him. However, Feng Yili did not restrain himself at all. He was even openly supporting the Fifth Prince now. Did he really want to live anymore?


    Yu Yunxi cursed inwardly for a long time before she felt that something was wrong with her reaction. Why was she so angry? It had nothing to do with her whom Feng Yili supported and if he was plotted against by the Emperor again. Why was she so anxious? It was almost as though she worried about him.


    At this time, Feng Yili replied calmly, ¡°Prince Chen, it¡¯s taboo to underestimate one¡¯s enemy in the military. Today, both of us were just lucky.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle is right. We have to be careful in the future. Since you¡¯re meeting someone, I won¡¯t bother you any longer,¡± Feng Wei Chen, the Fifth Prince, said with augh before he left.


    After Feng Weichen left, Yu Yunxi rxed slightly. However, in the next moment, she tensed up again because she heard Feng Yili say, ¡°How long do you n to hide? Do you want me to personally invite you out?¡±


    ¡®Did¡­ Did he notice me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi bit her lip, feeling frustrated. Just as she was about to walk out from behind the cab, two figures suddenly entered through the window.


    Someone scoffed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be somewhat intelligent. To think you were able to see the mark I made on the paper window.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt as though she had been struck by lightning when she heard the voice. It was impossible for her not to recognize this voice. Beforeing to the capital, she had coaxed the owner of the voice to sleep every night.


    On the other side of the screen, the little bun rubbed his neck awkwardly. Although he had spoken in a low voice to make himself sound more mature, his voice was still very childish; it did not sound mature or domineering at all. Moreover, the human skin mask he wore made his face very ufortable.


    Beforeing to this ce, he and Qian Mei had put on human skin masks. After all, his face was too recognizable.


    Meanwhile, when Feng Yili saw the little bun, he narrowed his eyes slightly. A hint of surprise could be seen in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s really a child? He looks about four to five years old¡­¡¯


    Little Bun Yu felt slightly intimidated by Feng Yili¡¯s piercing gaze. He said, ¡°What are you looking at? It was me who sent you the letter of challenge!¡±


    The little bun spoke loudly, trying to cover his nervousness. No matter what, he was a little tyrant in Xinan. He wondered why he lost his momentum when facing Feng Yili.


    Meanwhile, Qian Mei, who was watching from the side, could see her little master¡¯s short legs trembling slightly under his robe.


    ¡®Little Master, weren¡¯t you very imposing before you came in? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to make the Prince Regent die tragically? However, now that you¡¯ve met him¡­ it seems like your n is going very well¡­¡¯


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Feng Yili asked as he raised an eyebrow. He naturally noticed the little bun¡¯s trembling legs, and his interest was piqued. At the same time, his imposing and overwhelming aura seemed to have subsided quite a bit.


    If anyone else dared to speak to Feng Yili in such a manner, blood would definitely spill. He did not know whether it was the child¡¯s cowardly but arrogant personality or eyes that caught his attention.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed briefly when he looked into the little bun¡¯s eyes. He wondered inwardly, ¡®Why do his eyes look familiar?¡¯


    ¡°I want to challenge you! Whoever loses¡­ has to agree to the winner¡¯s request!¡± Little Bun Yu said as his voice grew weaker and weaker.


    Originally, the little bun wanted to say that the loser had to die to atone for his sins, but when the words were about toe out, he felt extremely uneasy and could only change his words.


    ¡°Who are your parents?¡± Feng Yili asked, curious about the child¡¯s background.


    ¡®Parents?¡¯


    Little Bun Yu froze for a moment before an awkward expression appeared on his face. He fidgeted his fingers for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My mother has something to do so she¡¯s not with me. As for my father¡­ he¡­ he was a heartless person so he was hacked to death!¡±


    Qian Mei, who was standing at the side, was speechless.


    ¡®Little Master, is it okay to say such words in front of your father?¡¯


    Simrly, Yu Yunxi, who was hiding behind the cab, was speechless.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely Junjin. What should I do now? Does Feng Yili recognize him? Would he hurt Junjin?¡¯


    All kinds of emotions surged in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart at this moment. She could not help but panic. She wished she could rush out and carry her son away at this moment.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Upon hearing the little bun¡¯s words, Feng Yili¡¯s grip around the teacup tightened, and his eyes darkened. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I mentioned your father.¡±


    ¡®The ruthless Prince Regent actually apologized?¡¯


    The other three people in the room were silent.


    The little bun frowned and said, ¡°You, don¡¯t change the topic. You haven¡¯t epted my challenge!¡±


    The little bun strode forward with his short legs as though he was going to argue with Feng Yili.


    Suddenly¡­


    A group of men dressed in ck broke through the window. They did not bother to conceal their murderous intentions at all.


    ¡°Feng Yili, die!¡±


    ¡°Little Master!¡± Qian Mei eximed as her expression changed drastically.


    Qian Mei rushed over to protect the little bun, but it was toote. He was standing too close to the men in ck and the men were too fast.


    Just as the men lifted their swords, Feng Yili¡¯s killing intent surged. The cup in his hand flew out, saving the little bun.


    ¡°Annoying! With this shoddy ability, you dare to be an assassin?¡± the little bun muttered in disgust as he easily dodged one of the men in ck. Then, he swiftly kicked the man¡¯s shin.


    Feng Yili was stunned by the little bun¡¯s movements.


    ¡®This child¡¯s mother is definitely not simple¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi, who overheard themotion, was naturally anxious and worried. She could not hold back and quickly rushed out.

 Chapter 30

    Do You Know That Child?


    As soon as Yu Yunxi rushed, the expressions of many people in the room changed.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed briefly, but he did not seem surprised. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Since you were hiding, why didn¡¯t you keep hiding?¡±


    Based on these words, it was clear that he knew Yu Yunxi was here all along.


    Yu Yunxi bit her lower lip in frustration. She had tried so hard to hide, but who knew she had already been discovered? Nheless, she was not in the mood to dwell on this matter now. She was only concerned about her son. She quickly looked at the little bun and Qian Mei who were standing side by side. Although their heights and figures were simr, she was not familiar with their faces.


    ¡®They disguised themselves!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi finally rxed a little. Since her son had disguised himself, Feng Yili should not have discovered anything.


    Meanwhile, Yu Junjin and Qian Mei were stunned when they saw Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunjin, the little bun, frowned. He felt aggrieved, thinking that his mother would be angry with him.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The assassins were unfazed by Yu Yunxi¡¯s appearance. Their objective was to kill Feng Yili. As for the others, they would kill them as well.


    ¡®Kill?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted with killing intent. After all, these people wanted to kill her son whom she had carried for nine months and had given birth to with great difficulty.


    ¡®It has been a while since I had blood on her hands¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili rose to his feet, intending to deal with the assassins. Unexpectedly, a petite figure moved faster than him.


    Yu Yunxi moved past Feng Yili swiftly, and she moved nimbly among the assassins. Before they could react, bloody wounds appeared on their necks and bodies before they fell to the ground.


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi. Her pretty face was stained with blood at this moment, and her eyes were fierce. She looked just like the Grim Reaper at this moment.


    ¡®Her martial arts are really good¡­ Is she fighting so desperately to protect me?¡¯ Feng Yili thought to himself as he pursed his lips and continued watching Yu Yunxi with his dark eyes.


    Meanwhile¡­


    ¡®Mother is so amazing!¡¯


    If it were not for the fact that the asion was not right, the little bun would have pped his hands at this moment. His eyes were firmly trained on Yu Yunxi had no idea that danger was approaching at this moment.


    Two men in ck quietly snuck behind Yu Junjin and Qian Mei.


    At the critical moment when one of the men raised his sword, Qian Mei spun around and cried out anxiously, ¡°Little Master, be careful!¡±


    ¡®This is bad!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi spun around, ignoring the other assassins, and saw that the sword was very close to Yu Junjin. Her heart trembled, and she rushed over with no regard for her own safety, wanting to use her own body to protect her son.


    Suddenly, a strong hand grabbed Yu Yunxi¡¯s arm and pulled her gently into his embrace. Then, she heard the sound of blood sttering behind her. She looked back in shock and saw Feng Yili hugging her from behind. His shoulder had been stabbed.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death,¡± Feng Yili said coldly despite his injury. He held Yu Yunxi with one hand and used the other to snatch the assassin¡¯s sword away. Then, with one swift moment, he decapitated the assassin. He did not blink even when blood sttered on his face.


    With a quick twist of his wrist, Feng Yili moved and stabbed another assassin. He was still holding Yu Yunxi in his arms. In just two breaths, he killed six assassins consecutively.


    The wound on Feng Yili¡¯s shoulder was very deep, but he did not even frown. Instead, his killing intent grew stronger and stronger, and his attacks grew even more ruthless.


    The faces of the remaining assassins were ashen. They could not even hold their swords steadily and could only retreat. At this time, they suddenly recalled the legend.


    It was said that as long as Feng Yili held a sword on the battlefield, blood would flow and corpses would pile up.


    At this time, the assassinsmented that they had been blinded by greed when they epted this job. After all, the person had offered a huge sum of money to him.


    Meanwhile, Little Bun Yu stared at Feng Yili, who was protecting his mother and killing the enemies, in a daze. He had always admired those who were skilled in martial arts since he was young. When he was in Xinan, he always thought that his mother and his uncle were the most powerful. However, it seemed like his father was even more powerful. When he saw Feng Yili protecting Yu Yunxi earlier, he even felt that Feng Yili looked very heroic.


    At this time, Qian Mei saw Yu Yunxi looking at her meaningfully. She reacted quickly and said, ¡°Little Master, let¡¯s retreat first!¡±


    Subsequently, Qian Mei escaped with Yu Junjin.


    Feng Yili, who was dealing with the assassins, did not pay attention to the duo while Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. If her son stayed any longer, they would inevitably be exposed.


    After a while, Feng Yili finally slit the throat of thest assassin. He looked at her with a probing gaze and asked, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±


    Yu Yunxi froze.


    ¡®Why is this man so observant? He even noticed my sigh in relief!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised her head and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved because the assassins have been dealt with.¡±


    Feng Yili?leaned down slightly and stared into Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes with his piercing eyes as he said, ¡°You know that child.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was speechless.


    ¡®Damn it! He¡¯s really observant!¡¯


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to give in to the pressure, Jiang Ying and Luo Xiuran suddenly broke into the room.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I heard the sound of fighting¡­¡± Jiang Ying said anxiously before he suddenly trailed off.


    The screen had fallen to the ground earlier due to the fight. For this reason, as soon as Jiang Ying and Luo Xiuran came in, they saw Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi¡¯s intimate posture.


    Jiang Ying was shocked, at a loss for words.


    Luo Xiuran was also the same.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he a man with very few desires? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s hugging a woman! Moreover, this woman is quite beautiful.¡¯


    Although Yu Yunxi was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, Luo Xiuran; who had interacted with many women, could easily see through her disguise. After he regained his senses, he said teasingly, ¡°Yili, no wonder you disliked all thedies I introduced you. As it turns out, you like this one here.¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran turned to look at Yu Yunxi with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Youngdy, howe I¡¯ve never seen you in Drunken Harmony Parlor before? Are you new here?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was speechless. ¡®Why is there another crazy guy here?¡¯


    Seeing the way Luo Xiuran looked at Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili said, sounding slightly displeased, ¡°Have you not seen the corpses lying at your feet?¡±


    ¡°Corpses?¡±


    Luo Xiuran was taken aback. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. He looked down and saw that he had stepped on one of the corpses. He was so disgusted that he almost vomited.


    Finally, Jiang Ying returned to his senses. He asked worriedly, ¡°Greetings, Princess Consort. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡®Princess Consort?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran, who was retching, looked at Yu Yunxi, stunned. Then, he turned to Jiang Ying and asked, ¡°She¡¯s the person who poisoned your master and then ran away?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Why Did You Abandon Me Back Then?


    As soon as Luo Xiuran¡¯s voice fell, the expressions of the other three people in the room darkened immediately.


    Jiang Ying could not help butin inwardly, ¡®Young Marquis, I beg you to stop speaking!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She quickly pushed Feng Yili away before she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m no longer the Princess Consort. After all, my reputation is very bad. Moreover, a certain prince can¡¯t wait for me to die. How can he acknowledge a person like me as his Princess Consort?¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi walked out quickly, ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes. She was in a hurry to look for Yu Junjin. However, she had only taken a few steps when someone chased after her and grabbed her.


    The other party pulled her into the room next door.


    Jiang Ying and Luo Xiuran wanted to follow into the other room, but the door mmed shut with a loud bang. If they did not react enough, their noses would have been broken now.


    ¡­


    The room was dark.


    Feng Yili pinned Yu Yunxi against the door.


    Yu Yunxi red at Feng Yili and asked indignantly, ¡°Feng Yili, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Do you know that child?¡± Feng Yili asked, looking determined to obtain an answer from her.


    The smell of blood on Feng Yili was very strong, and it made her ufortable. After a moment, she said sarcastically, ¡°He¡¯s a child. It¡¯s only natural for me to help him when he¡¯s in danger. I¡¯m not heartless like you, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡®After all, you won¡¯t even let me off after I saved you¡­¡¯


    ¡°Why did youe to Drunken Harmony Parlor? Were you¡­ following me?¡± Feng Yili asked as his eyes shed with unknown emotions.


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh upon hearing these words. Then, she smiled, causing her eyes to curve, as she said in a voice that grew increasingly cold, ¡°Prince Regent, you¡¯re thinking too much. Why would I follow you? Drunken Harmony Parlor is a ce of pleasure. If you cane, why can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    ¡°You came here for pleasure?¡± Feng Yili¡¯s breathing hitched for a fleeting moment, and his displeasure was palpable.


    Yu Yunxi could feel the grip on her shoulder growing stronger and stronger. Moreover, it was right where she was bitten yesterday. She could not help but hiss in pain.


    ¡®Damn it. My wound must be bleeding again!¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi looked up and said expressionlessly, ¡°Are you done, Prince Regent? If you¡¯re done, I want to leave.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi spoke, she tried to push Feng Yili away. However, his strength was too great, and she could not push him away at all.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili leaned down, and Yu Yunxi felt a sharp pain in her other shoulder.


    ¡®He, he bit me again!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could clearly feel blood flowing out. She roared, ¡°Feng Yili, are you a dog?¡±


    After a while, Feng Yili finally let go.


    The moonlight streamed in from the window, and Yu Yunxi could see a hint of blood on Feng Yili¡¯s lips. It made him look rather seductive and beautiful. However, she quickly returned to her senses and wanted to bite her own tongue for having such thoughts.


    ¡®Am I masochistic? That¡¯s my blood!¡¯


    Feng Yili did not give Yu Yunxi a chance to vent her anger. He raised his hand and wiped the blood off his lips before he leaned down. His face was very close to hers; the tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose. Then, he panted slightly and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why did you abandon me back then?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s close proximity made Yu Yunxi feel ufortable. She was slightly distracted and did not hear his words clearly. Thinking about the poisoning incident back then, she said with a frown, ¡°I had nothing to do with your poisoning back then. It was done by those who were close to you! If anything, I was implicated because of you.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m asking you is¡­¡± Feng Yili interjected. He was about to repeat his question again when¡­


    ¡°County Princess, the person you¡¯re looking for is downstairs. I¡¯ve caught him.¡±


    Qian Jiao¡¯s voice pulled Yu Yunxi back to her senses. She gritted her teeth and pushed Feng Yili away as she said, ¡°Prince Regent, at most, I can be considered your former Princess Consort. If you want to be with another woman, please stay away from me.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi quickly left the room.


    When the door opened¡­


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Qian Jiao and Jiang Ying called out in unison, looking worried.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s clothes were messy, and her face was flushed at this moment. She did not even spare a nce at Jiang Ying as she walked toward Qian Jiao. Following that, the two of them quickly went downstairs.


    Luo Xiuran, who had been quiet, finally said to Jiang Ying teasingly, ¡°It seems like the Princess Consort hates you¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Marquis, I don¡¯t think the Princess Consort likes you either,¡± Jiang Ying said with a straight face.


    Luo Xiuran coughed awkwardly. ¡®That¡¯s true¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran had a face that many young girls liked, but Yu Yunxi was clearly not one of them.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t His Royal Highnesse out yet?¡± Jiang Ying asked worriedly.


    Luo Xiuran and Jiang Ying exchanged a look before they opened the door. As soon as they entered, they saw Feng Yili¡¯s fistnding on the wall, leaving a huge dent on the wall.


    Feng Yili panted heavily, and his expression was extremely cold at this moment. Blood was still flowing from the wound on his shoulder, dyeing half of his robe red.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Jiang Ying cried out and hurriedly rushed over.


    ¡­


    ¡°County Princess, are you okay?¡± Qian Jiao asked. When she saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s face and clothes were stained with blood, her heart almost leaped out of her chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not my blood,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly. Apart from the blood near her shoulder, the rest was not hers.


    ¡®Feng Yili, this lunatic, only knows how to bite me! Next time, I¡¯m going to bite him until there are dozens of holes on his body! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to dispel this anger!¡¯


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks. She finally remembered that Feng Yili had injured his shoulder. He had gotten injured when he saved her and Yu Junjin. Moreover, the injury was quite serious.


    ¡®However, he¡¯s already so seriously injured, but he still has the strength to hurt me?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, thest bit of gratitude in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart disappeared immediately.


    Qian Jiao asked, ¡°County Princess, I heard that there were assassins earlier. Drunken Harmony Parlor was in a mess! Did you see the assassins?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I even saw Junjin and Qian Mei,¡± Yu Yunxi said frostily.


    ¡°What?¡± Qian Jiao was stunned.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t Little Master and Qian Mei in Xinan? Why are they in the capital?¡¯


    ¡°You caught Yang Shi, right?¡± Yu Yunxi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes. I tied him up and threw him into the alley behind,¡± Qian Jiao replied.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Find a ce to lock him up. We¡¯ll deal with himter.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi quickened her pace and left.


    Qian Jiao called out from behind, ¡°County Princess, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Junjin,¡± Yu Yunxi replied, sounding anxious.

 Chapter 32

    Your Father Is a Hero


    Drunken Harmony Parlor.


    Feng Yili was sitting in a room, and a doctor was tremblingly bandaging his shoulder. The wound was so deep that his bones could be seen. However, he did not even frown when the doctor applied medicine to the wound. His imposing aura made it difficult for people to breathe.


    Luo Xiuran, who was sitting at the side, could not help but wink at Jiang Ying.


    ¡®Your master¡¯s mood doesn¡¯t seem right after meeting his wife.¡¯


    The corners of Jiang Ying¡¯s lips twitched. Thest time he had seen Feng Yili lost hisposure was when Feng Yili regained consciousness and discovered that Yu Yunxi had disappeared.


    At this moment, Feng Weichen walked in. He looked at the wound on Feng Yili¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, who do you think sent the assassins?¡±


    However, Feng Yili seemed lost in his thoughts and did not reply.


    Feng Wei Chen cleared his throat and asked again, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, I heard that a child was in the room when the assassins came. Who is he? Is he the person you were supposed to meet today?¡±


    Feng Weichen wanted to speak again, but Feng Yili looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Prince Chen, I¡¯ll help you with the matters of the court. However, don¡¯t pry into my business.¡±


    Upon hearing this warning, Feng Weichen stiffened slightly, and a hint of annoyance shed across his face. However, a smile quickly appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I was rash, Imperial Uncle. I hope you¡¯ll get well soon.¡±


    Then, Feng Weichen continued to say, ¡°Oh, right. Based on the time, the poison in your body is about to act up again. Do you need me to order the Wei family to send over the medicine?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the room turned cold, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    After a long time, Feng Yili said stonily, ¡°Do as you see fit.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Feng Weichen replied with a nod and turned to leave. The moment he turned around, the smile on his face vanished immediately, reced by an icy expression that made him look a little gloomy.


    Following that, the doctor left as soon as he was done treating Feng Yili. He did not dare to stay a moment longer.


    When the door closed, Luo Xiuran said through gritted teeth, ¡°Feng Weichen is really despicable! He knows the Springwood Separation in your body hasn¡¯t beenpletely detoxified, and he deliberately brings it up all the time.¡±


    Jiang Ying said in a low voice, ¡°However, His Royal Highness truly needs the medicine to relieve the pain when the poison acts?up.¡±


    Luo Xiuran sighed. He had traveled to many ces to search for a cure for many years, but he did not even manage to find medicine to suppress the poison, let alone cure it. Unfortunately, they could only depend on Feng Weichen now.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, who do you think sent the assassins? Is it the Crown Prince?¡± Jiang Ying asked.


    ¡°The Crown Prince isn¡¯t that stupid,¡± Feng Yili said.


    It was foolish to openly assassinate Feng Yili and arouse the suspicion of others. Feng Weizhou would not do such a thing.


    ¡°Then, is it the First Prince or the Third Prince?¡± Jiang Ying continued to ask.


    ¡°Go and investigate the matter. Also, investigate a child for me,¡± Feng Yili said. His eyes shed when he mentioned the child.


    ¡®That child is quite interesting¡­¡¯


    ¡®Child? What child?¡¯


    Jiang Ying and Luo Xiuran were dumbfounded.


    After returning to his senses, Jiang Ying quickly asked, ¡°What child?¡±


    Only then did Feng Yili remember that Jiang Ying and Luo Xiuran were not in the room earlier so they were unaware of the little bun.


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll meet again if fate permits it,¡± Feng Yili said indifferently.


    ¡­


    In an inn.


    Yu Yunxi came here after receiving Qian Mei¡¯s message.


    Yu Junjin and Qian Mei fell to their knees with a loud thud.


    ¡°Master, I deserve to die. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden this matter from you. Please punish me alone. This is all my fault,¡± Qian Mei said.


    Yu Yunjin, the little bun, hurriedly shook his head and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Mother, I was wrong. I threatened Aunt Qian Mei and told her to hide this from you. If you¡¯re angry, then punish me!¡±


    As Yu Junjin apologized, he fidgeted his small hands restlessly. It was obvious that he was worried that Yu Yunxi would be angry at and disappointed in him.


    Yu Yunxi was angry and had a lot of words to say, but seeing her son like this, she could not bring herself to scold him at this moment. Finally, she walked over and pulled Yu Junjin and Qian Mei to their feet. Then, she carried him to a chair and sat him down. She stroked his head and asked patiently, ¡°Mother wants to know why you came to the capital¡­¡±


    Yu Junjin lowered his head and muttered, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s because I want to seek revenge from that evil father and help you vent your anger¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned upon hearing these words, but she waspletely surprised. She had expected this. Her expression wasplicated as she looked at Yu Junjin. She had never hidden the identity of his biological father, but she did not know he resented his father to this extent.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi exined gently, ¡°Junjin, listen to me. Your father isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s a hero. In the past, when the enemy attacked Xibei, the northwest of our country, your father led 30,000 troops there and repelled the enemy¡¯s 100,000 troops. Apart from that, when Jiangnan was flooded, your father also led troops there to save the people. He started leading troops in his teens and protected many people. Mother has never met a more heroic person than him¡­¡±


    Qian Mei was stunned by Yu Yunxi. After all, when they were in Xinan, Yu Yunxi had personally led troops to deal with the enemies as well. Yu Yunxi was not inferior to men and was very aloof. She rarely saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s gentle side.


    Meanwhile, Yu Junjin, the little bun, looked at Yu Yunxi in a daze with his mouth slightly parted, engrossed in listening. After a long time, he carefully hid the admiration in his eyes before he rubbed his nose and said, ¡°But, but he doesn¡¯t want Mother. He¡¯s a bad person!¡±


    For some reason, tears welled up slightly in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes upon hearing this. She felt like crying at this moment. Even when she almost lost her life giving birth to Yu Junjin, she did not cry. She did not even cry when she trained in Xinan¡¯s military camp and was wounded. However, at this time, she inexplicably felt like crying.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi stroked Yu Junjin¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Listen to me, Junjin. Your father and I are not together for some special reasons. However, that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a bad person. If he knew about your existence, he would definitely love you.¡±


    Yu Junjin sniffled. The little bit of grievance in his heart seemed to vanish at this moment. Then, he looked at Yu Yunxi expectantly and asked, ¡°Mother, is what you said true? Will Father really love me?¡±


    In fact, it was obvious that Yu Junjin yearned for fatherly love.


    Yu Yunxi felt guilty, but some things were out of her control after all. She took a deep breath and forced a smile on her face before she said, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you see it earlier? He saved you even though you¡¯re a stranger. If he knew that you¡¯re his child, he¡¯d definitely love you.¡±


    In fact, Yu Yunxi did not have much confidence in her words. Yu Junjin was born without Feng Yili¡¯s knowledge. Moreover, he hated her so much. What if he did not like Yu Junjin as well?


    Nheless, Yu Yunxi knew she had to say these words to Yu Junjin. She did not want to hurt or disappoint Yu Junjin.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said softly, ¡°Junjin, I still have many things to deal with here. It¡¯s not safe for you to stay with me. Can you follow Qian Mei back to Xinan first?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mother. I won¡¯t sneak away anymore. I¡¯ll return to Xinan, and I won¡¯t cause trouble for you anymore,¡± Yu Junjin replied obediently before he leaped into Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes reddened again. She thought to herself inwardly, ¡®Junjin, Mother will quickly deal with the matters here and return to Xinan to apany you¡­¡¯

 Chapter 33

    Madam Chef¡¯s Dirty Tricks


    Early the next morning, Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao left the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence and went straight to the Revival Hall.


    ¡°The journey back to Xinan passes through Min Prefecture. There has been a flood recently. As such, Junjin will only leave the capital in a few days. Arrange for our people to secretly protect him over these few days,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Also, investigate the Wei family again.¡±


    At the mention of the Wei family, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She had a feeling that the Wei family had bribed Yang Shi and taken away all of her mother¡¯s medical records and books and that they did it not only because they wanted to develop their medical hall.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess. I¡¯ll investigate the Wei family as you ordered.¡±


    ¡°Scram! Where did this beggare from?¡±


    When Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao were walking past a small stall, they saw a female beggar dressed in ragged clothes being kicked to the ground by the stall owner. The beggar got up, and she kept reaching out to grab the person next to her as she cried out, ¡°Please, please! I haven¡¯t eaten for many days!¡±


    There were many beggars like her in the capital. The Imperial City was known to be rich and opulent, but it could notpare to any city in Xinan, the southwest of the country where every citizen¡¯s clothing and food were ensured.


    In the beginning, Yu Yunxi did not pay attention to the beggar, but when she heard the other party¡¯s voice, she stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing that someone stopped, the female beggar¡¯s eyes lit up. She raised her head and smiled tteringly. However, as soon as she saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, the smile on her face vanished immediately. Then, she quickly covered her face with the broken bowl in her hands.


    Yu Yunxi called out in a leisurely manner, ¡°Aunt Qing, long time no see.¡±


    The female beggar shook her head and denied, ¡°Aunt Qing? What Aunt Qing? You got the wrong person. I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qing, why are you scared? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll seek revenge from you?¡± Yu Yunxi asked indifferently.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s words seemed to have triggered Aunt Qing. She raised her head, revealing the hatred in her eyes as she shouted angrily, ¡°I was forced to do many things back then! I¡¯m just a servant! Do I even have the right to go against my master¡¯s orders?!¡±


    After that, Aunt Qing sat on the ground and continued muttering to herself, ¡°From the day I heard you returned to the capital and caused amotion in the Yu family, I had a feeling you¡¯d seek revenge from those who harmed you in the past. I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d be able to escape¡­ Forget it. You might as well kill me now.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked down at Aunt Qing.


    Not only was Aunt Qing dirty, but her body was riddled with wounds of various sizes. Some of them had also been infected.


    ¡®It seems like she¡¯s suffered a lot over the years¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi asked icily, ¡°I remember that Aunt Qing was Madam Chen¡¯s trusted aide. You were even sent to monitor me. How did you fall into such a state?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qing smiled sardonically and said, ¡°Back then, I was beaten half to death before being thrown into a woodshed. Before I could even breathe, I heard that His Royal Highness passed away. As his Princess Consort, you¡¯d have to apany him in the Imperial Mausoleum; and as your dowry maid, I¡¯d have to apany you. For that reason, I had no other choice but to beg that Chen woman to intervene¡­¡±


    The hatred in Aunt Qing¡¯s eyes grew stronger when she mentioned Madam Chen. She did not even address thetter as Madam Chen and directly addressed thetter as that Chen woman. She continued to say, ¡°When she asked me to monitor you, she promised me that she would protect me. However, that day, she changed and left me for dead. I was unwilling so I used her past to threaten her. I didn¡¯t expect her to fly into a rage out of humiliation and send someone to kill me. Fortunately, I was able to avoid the disaster by ying dead. However, when I returned home, I discovered that my family had been killed by her.¡±


    When Aunt Qing mentioned this matter, she was so angry that her body trembled, and the hatred in her eyes seemed capable of devouring her. Then, as though she remembered something, she crawled over and grabbed the hem of Yu Yunxi¡¯s skirt with her dirty hands and said loudly, ¡°Eldest Miss, do you want revenge? I can help you! I can help you take revenge!¡±


    ¡®Help me take revenge?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi smiled and shook her head. She bent down and slowly pried away Aunt Qing¡¯s hands that were holding tugging at her skirt. Then, she said word by word, ¡°Aunt Qing, you¡¯re also my enemy.¡±


    Aunt Qing cried and pleaded, ¡°But I only harmed you and your mother because of that Chen woman¡¯s orders! Moreover, I helped you back in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and drawled, ¡°You have a point¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qing seemed to have seen hope. She thought she had sessfully persuaded Yu Yunxi so she hurriedly said, seemingly sincere, ¡°Eldest Miss, as long as you¡¯re willing to take me in, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    ¡°I can give you a chance, but¡­ you¡¯ll have to show me your value,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Value? What value?¡±


    ¡°Think about what you can offer me. After you think about it,e and look for me at the Revival Hall,¡± Yu Yunxi said before leaving with Qian Jiao.


    As they walked away, Qiao Jiao asked with a frown, ¡°County Princess, do you really n to take Aunt Qing in? Is she reliable?¡±


    Previously, Qian Jiao had also investigated Aunt Qing. She knew that Aunt Qing had harmed Yu Yunxi many times in the past. She was filled with the urge to kill Aunt Qing earlier when she saw thetter.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s reliable or not. As long as she¡¯s able to make those in the Yu family feel uneasy, it¡¯ll be enough,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer as her eyes shed.


    ¡­


    Revival Hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qian Jiao was furious when she saw that many dirty and smelly things had been poured onto the ground in front of Revival Hall. Moreover, it was also extremely noisy. After they chased those people away from Revival Hall, it had been quiet and clean, unlike now.


    At this time, a chubby woman reeking of the smell of fish ran out of the shop next door holding a knife. She brushed the fish scales off her body and shouted, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the new owner of Revival Hall, right? I¡¯m the owner of the shop next door. I¡¯m a fishmonger!¡±


    ¡®Fishmonger? Shouldn¡¯t the fishmonger be at the market?¡¯


    Qian Jiao¡¯s expression darkened immediately.


    In the capital, businesses were organized and operated in different districts depending on their nature. By right, a shop selling fish should not be next to a medical hall.


    Apart from that, Qian Jiao remembered that the shop next door was still a teahouse yesterday.


    At this time, the door of the shop on the left swung open, and the person inside led a horse out. He raised his chin and shouted, ¡°Sorry, excuse me!¡±


    When the man walked past, the horse even left a horse dung at the entrance of the Revival Hall.


    ¡°You! How can you be like this?!¡± Qian Jiao stomped her feet angrily.


    The man stroked his beard and said calmly, ¡°Sorry. The horse couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. However, you don¡¯t own thend in front of your shop, right? Why are you so angry?¡±


    Immediately after that, arge group of local thugs appeared at the side.


    ¡°County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao called out worriedly.


    From the beginning until now, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was very calm. She walked toward the bearded man slowly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the bearded man asked. When he looked into Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes, he actually felt a little intimidated.


    When the man was about to retreat, Yu Yunxi grabbed his arm and pulled him back.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts! You, you actually dare to hurt me! I¡¯m going to report this to the authorities right now!¡± the man yelled.

 Chapter 34

    The Secret of the Empress and the Yu Family


    Yu Yunxi moved closer and said in a low voice, ¡°Go ahead and report it. Your injuries are internal and can¡¯t be seen. Thew enforcers won¡¯t be able to do anything. Moreover, between the both of us, who do you think they¡¯ll believe?¡±


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll take your side just because you¡¯re the Eldest Miss of the Yu family! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you know my identity?¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer before she kicked the man¡¯s knee. Then, she asked, ¡°Tell me, who instructed you to do this?¡±


    Both the man and the chubby woman¡¯s expressions changed drastically upon hearing these words.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Yu Yunxi kicked the man¡¯s other knee. ¡°You still refuse to tell me?¡±


    This time, the man could no longer endure the pain. He fell to the ground and cried out in pain. He hastily said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything! Miss Yu, many of the shops near yours have been bought by your legal mother!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡®Legal mother? Madam Chen? As expected, it¡¯s her.¡¯


    ¡°She, she also said that if you want to keep the Revival Hall, you shouldn¡¯t create so much trouble,¡± the man said tremblingly.


    What? She means that I shouldn¡¯t pursue the matter about the dowry, right?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sneered. She had wondered what kind of tactic Madam Chen was going toe up with, but in the end, it was nothing more than some dirty tricks.


    The deeds of Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother¡¯s shops were all in the hands of the Yu family. The exception was the Revival Hall. Madam Chen and the others felt that the business of Revival Hall was not good so they were toozy to manage it. For this reason, the deed was with Wang Fu and the others. After beating Wang Fu up yesterday, Yu Yunxi had gotten the deed back.


    Yu Yunxi knew that Madam Chen must have heard the news yesterday and assumed that she cared very much about the Revival Hall. It was not difficult to figure out that Madam Chen nned to use the Revival Hall to force her to give up on the dowry.


    ¡°I do care about my mother¡¯s medical hall. However, what I care about is its reputation, not this shop,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    ¡°County Princess, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°This ce was a good location more than ten years ago. However, most people now live in the south of the city so this ce is no longer a prime location. The first step to rebuild the medical hall is to change the location.¡±


    In fact, Madam Chen¡¯s dirty tricks did not affect Yu Yunxi¡¯s n at all. Moreover, it even spurred her n.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the man and the chubby woman and asked, ¡°She bought all these shops?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We were just hired by her to make things difficult for you.¡±


    The duo was very afraid of Yu Yunxi now so they responded very quickly.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and thought to herself with a scoff, ¡®How interesting¡­¡¯


    It was not profitable to do business in this area. Madam Chen was already short of money, but in order to deal with Yu Yunxi, Madam Chen actually chose to suffer a loss.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, take down the que, and find someone to sell the shop. It¡¯s best to sell it to those in the death care industry,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Qian Jiao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately as she replied, ¡°¡®I understand, County Princess.¡±


    With the appearance of a business in the death care industry, the shops nearby would have an even harder time doing business in the future. With this, Madam Chen would suffer an even bigger loss.


    After getting someone to arrange everything, Qian Jiao walked over and asked, ¡°County Princess, do you have an idea of where you want to open the medical hall?¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and mulled over the matter for a moment. She had seen all the shops left by her mother, and none of them were suitable to be used as a medical hall. Moreover, the deeds of the shops were still with Yu family so things were a little tricky. In the end, she concluded it was better for her to buy a new shop.


    ¡°I have quite a few shops that I like, but I don¡¯t know if the owners are willing to sell them,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh.


    ¡­


    Yu Yunxi did not waste time and brought Qian Jiao to the south of the city to look at a shop.


    ¡°This ce is big enough, and it¡¯s close to the downtown area. Behind the shop is where manymoners live. This ce is suitable to be used as a medical hall,¡± Yu Yunxi said, patiently exining to Qian Jiao.


    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? County Princess, I¡¯ll speak to the owner immediately,¡± Qian Jiao said.


    Qian Jiao rolled up her sleeves before she left to speak to the passersby. After a while, she ran back, panting slightly. After she regained her breath, she said, ¡°No one knows the owner of the shop. It¡¯s said that the owner is very mysterious. He only visits a few times a month, and he only visits at night.¡±


    ¡®How mysterious¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned. After a moment, she said softly, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll wait and see if we have a chance to meet the owner.¡±


    ¡­


    During the journey back to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, a figure suddenly rushed out, almost crashing into Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage. Fortunately, Qian Jiao managed to rein in the horses in time.


    Aunt Qing got up from the ground and shouted anxiously, ¡°Eldest Miss, I¡¯ve thought about what I could offer you!¡±


    ¡°Qian Jiao, bring her with us. We¡¯ll return to the residence using the backdoor,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly from inside the carriage.


    Qian Jiao did not ask Yu Yunxi why she wanted to use the back door and did as she was told. She quickly pulled Aunt Qing up before the carriage moved toward the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence again.


    In the carriage, Aunt Qing, who was covered in dirt, looked at Yu Yunxi nervously. She did not know what to say or do.


    On the other hand, Yu Yunxi calmly sipped from the teacup in her hands. After a moment, she looked up and asked, ¡°Tell me. What do you have to offer, Aunt Qing?¡±


    Aunt Qing gulped before she replied in a low voice, ¡°I, I know many of that Chen woman¡¯s secrets¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Concubine Zhao fell into the river and died in the residence a few years ago. That Chen woman pushed her into the river. She also had a hand in Concubine Deng¡¯s miscarriage in the early years. Concubine Gao had once eloped with a man before she married into the residence. She found out about the matter so she had been using it to control Concubine Gao¡­¡±


    Aunt Qing began to reveal the secrets she knew.


    However, Yu Yunxi said icily, ¡°Aunt Qing, you know that these things aren¡¯t what I want to hear.¡±


    ¡°B-but, but¡­¡±


    ¡°These things can¡¯t bring Madam Chen down,¡± Yu Yunxi said sarcastically.


    In big residences, there were not many people with clean hands. Madam Chen was a very jealous person, and the number of people she killed was likely not limited to the people whom Aunt Qing had named. It was impossible for Yu Zhongcheng to be unaware of it. In Yu Yunxi¡¯s opinion, Yu Zhongcheng probably acquiesced to Madam Chen¡¯s actions. After all, Madam Chen had the support of the Chen family, which could help the Yu family stabilize its position in the Imperial Court. Unless Madam Chen truly hurt the foundation of the Yu family, Yu Zhongcheng would definitely protect her.


    ¡°B-but, but, I only know this much¡­ Although I was always by that Chen woman¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t trust mepletely. She entrusted most of her important matters to Nanny Liang,¡± Aunt Qing said, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yunxiughed mockingly. She set the teacup down and looked at Aunt Qing with a piercing gaze before she continued to say, ¡°Until now, you still don¡¯t n to tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s patience was running out. She interjected, ¡°What I want to know is the real reason why Madam Chen wants to silence you.¡±


    Aunt Qing¡¯s face turned pale in just a blink of an eye.


    ¡°If the secrets you know are really just as what you said, Madam Chen wouldn¡¯t have gone to such great lengths to kill you and your entire family. Tell me, what secret is it?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, sounding very certain.


    Aunt Qing lowered her head, looking frustrated. ¡°I¡¯d hoped to hide it. I didn¡¯t expect you to find out¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Aunt Qing said in a trembling voice, ¡°Back then, after you were captured and thrown into the dungeon to be buried in the Imperial Mausoleum, I fled back to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. At that time, I saw¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Aunt Qing shuddered as she replied, ¡°I saw the Empress entering the Prime Minister¡¯s room.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Jumping Into the Pond to Frame Her


    ¡®What? What¡¯s the rtionship between Yu Zhongcheng and the Empress?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed immediately. After a moment, she asked sharply, ¡°Did the Empress and my father discover you?¡±


    ¡°No, I was shocked when I saw them. I nned to leave immediately, but just as I turned around, I ran into that Chen woman,¡± Aunt Qing said in a choked voice. Fear still lingered in her heart when she recalled that incident.


    ¡°If they know that I¡¯m still alive, they definitely won¡¯t let me off. I¡¯m not afraid of facing that Chen woman, but as for the Prime Minister and the Empress¡­¡± Aunt Qing trailed off.


    Madam Chen had killed all of Aunt Qing¡¯s family members. Over the past few years, she had been wishing she could kill Madam Chen every day. Naturally, she was not afraid of facing Madam Chen. However, the Empress and Yu Zhongcheng were different. She really could not do anything to them nor did she dare to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the Empress or my father were aware of what you¡¯d seen, it¡¯s likely that Madam Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to live until now¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said sarcastically.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Aunt Qing looked at Yu Yunxi in shock.


    Yu Yunxi did not say anything else; she was lost in her thoughts.


    No matter what secrets the Empress and Yu Zhongcheng had, Yu Yunxi could only confirm one thing: the Empress and Yu Zhongcheng were unaware that Madam Chen was aware of their secrets. Madam Chen naturally did not dare to say anything. This was also the reason Madam Chen wanted to kill Aunt Qing.


    At this time, Qian Jiao¡¯s voice rang from outside.


    ¡°County Princess, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly got off the carriage.


    Aunt Qing hesitated for a moment. In the end, she got off the carriage as well.


    Qian Jiao red at Aunt Qing and said threateningly, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll stay by my master¡¯s side as a servant. Address her as ¡®County Princess¡¯. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aunt Qing barely managed to calm down. She had thought about it a lot. She could tell that Yu Yunxi was very different from the past; it was as though Yu Yunxi had been reborn. Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts were now hard to guess, and even Qian Jiao, a follower, had an extraordinary aura.


    ¡­


    After getting cleaned, Aunt Qing¡¯s appearance was finally revealed. She looked much older than she did five years ago, and her gaze looked much fiercer than before. At this moment, she was walking behind Yu Yunxi, and she asked, ¡°County Princess, what are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you around so you can familiarize yourself with the residence. It¡¯s been five years. It¡¯s not just the people who have changed¡­¡± Yu Yunxi replied without any inflection in her voice.


    They were about to walk to a pond in the residence when a childish voice said arrogantly, ¡°Hey, you,e over here!¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked over and saw a fat boy, who looked about ten years old, pointing at her with one hand while the other was ced on his waist. He was dressed very luxuriously. His expression was fierce, and his eyes were very small. Based on his demeanor, it was not difficult to tell that he was used to being spoiled.


    Aunt Qing looked at the child for a moment. It took a moment before realization finally dawned on her. She said in a hushed voice, ¡°County Princess, he¡¯s Concubine Gao¡¯s son. He¡¯s grown a lot since Ist saw him.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. Then, she finally remembered the other party.


    ¡®Concubine Gao¡¯s son? Oh, he¡¯s my Eighth Brother¡­¡¯


    Concubine Gao gave birth to a daughter and a son. They were the Sixth Young Miss and the Eighth Young Master.


    Although Old Madam Zhou disliked granddaughters born from concubines, she doted on her grandson as though he was a peerless treasure. For this reason, the Eighth Young Master, Yu Pinghua, was pampered by Old Madam Zhou to the point ofwlessness.


    Five years ago, Yu Pinghua was only five years old, but he already knew how to instruct people to bully Yu Yunxi.


    After a brief moment, Yu Yunxi looked away, ignoring Yu Pinghua.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Pinghua cursed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling out to you? You¡¯re just a lowly daughter born without a mother. Your lowly mother didn¡¯t want you, and now the Prince Regent doesn¡¯t want you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks, and her eyes shone with killing intent. She hated it the most when people insulted her mother. She took a deep breath before she turned around and quickly made her way toward the pavilion where Yu Pinghua was standing.


    Yu Pinghua was not frightened. He continued to shout, ¡°What? Are you angry? My mother¡¯s right. Your mother was shameless, and you¡¯re just as shameless as your mother! You came back to snatch our family¡¯s property and even wanted to snatch the Prince Regent from Second Sister!¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to teach Yu Pinghua a lesson, Yu Pinghua suddenly rushed out and jumped into the pond.


    At this moment, Concubine Gao screamed and rushed over.


    At the same time, Old Madam Zhou rushed over as well with a group of people. She shouted, ¡°Hurry up and save the Eighth Young Master!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou clutched her chest as she watched, feeling distressed.


    In just a moment, Yu Pinghua was brought out of the pond. He exchanged a look with Concubine Gao, and both of their eyes shed. Following that, he rolled on the ground and cried, ¡°Mother, Grandmother, you have to seek justice for me! This b*tch wanted to kill me!¡±


    As Yu Pinghua spoke, he pointed at Yu Yunxi.


    Concubine Gao burst into tears immediately. She fell to her knees in front of Old Madam Zhou and said tearfully, ¡°Yu Yunxi, how can you try to drown Pinghua? He¡¯s my son. I carried him for nine months and raised him with great difficulty! You vicious woman. Old Madam, you must stand up for us.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou was breathing heavily. She hit her cane on the ground and scolded, ¡°Yu Yunxi, how did the family raise such a vicious person like you? No one would care if you lost your rotten life outside. Why did you have to return to harm the Yu family¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    At this time, Yu Wanrong, who was wearing a white veil, had alsoe over. She shook her head, looking very disappointed as she said, ¡°Sister, this time¡­ you¡¯re really too much¡­¡±


    Madam Chen chimed in righteously, ¡°You¡¯re a County Princess now so everyone in the Yu family indulges you. However, I didn¡¯t expect you toy your hands on your own younger brother. When the Prime Minister returns, I¡¯ll definitely report this matter to him.¡±


    At this moment, a thin figure said weakly, ¡°Old Madam, Madam, could there be some misunderstanding? The Eldest Miss wouldn¡¯t go so far as to murder the Eighth Young Master, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked over and saw a sickly woman. However, despite looking sickly, it did not detract from her youthful and beautiful appearance.


    ¡®Concubine Su?¡¯


    Back then, Concubine Su had a good rtionship with Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother. When her mother was in trouble, Concubine Su had also begged for mercy on her mother¡¯s behalf. As a result, she waster targeted by Madam Chen and fell seriously ill. Due to her illness, she did not leave her courtyard for a long time. Previously, when Yu Yun paid respect to Old Madam Zhou, Concubine Su was not present.


    ¡°Concubine Su, since you don¡¯t have a son, you naturally don¡¯t understand how I feel. This is my son. I¡¯ll fight to death with whoever dares to hurt my son!¡± Concubine Gao said, insulting Concubine Su.


    ¡°Concubine Su, there¡¯s no need for you to intervene since you don¡¯t have children. There¡¯s no need to wait for the Prime Minister. I¡¯ll deal with Yunxi ording to the family rules now!¡± Old Madam Zhou said angrily as she hit her cane on the ground, ¡°Men, get her!¡±


    Everyone seemed to have already been prepared. The servants rushed toward Yu Yunxi immediately. However, before they could even touch the hem of her robes, they were kicked to the ground by Qian Jiao.


    Yu Yunxi swept her cold gaze across everyone and asked, ¡°You said that I tried to drown Pinghua?¡±


    Then, before everyone could react, Yu Yunxi walked over quickly and snatched Yu Pinghua away from Concubine Gao. Her movements were swift. She carried him easily as though she was carrying a chick before she threw him into the pond.


    ¡°Mother, Grandmother! Save me!¡± Yu Pinghua cried out. He was very bad at swimming. At this moment, he could struggle and shout in panic.


    Yu Pinghua struggled to keep his head above water, but Yu Yun crouched down and pushed his head into the water as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you now what it¡¯s like to drown him.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Taking the Initiative to Write a Letter of Divorce


    ¡°S-save, save me!¡±


    Yu Pinghua cried out as he gasped for breath. In the end, he could barely make a sound.


    This time, Concubine Gao was truly anxious, and she started crying. She screamed, ¡°Hurry up and stop her! Hurry up!¡±


    However, the servants could not get close to Yu Yunxi thanks to Qian Jiao who was standing behind her.


    Finally, when Yu Pinghua seemed to be on the brink of death, Yu Yunxi finally pulled him out and threw him to the ground mercilessly.


    Old Madam Zhou and Concubine Gao ran over immediately, crying out in distress.


    ¡°Pinghua, Pinghua!¡±


    ¡°Pinghua!¡±


    Madam Chen naturally did not care about the life or death of a b*stard. However, she knew this was a good opportunity to punish Yu Yunxi. Her expression was contemptuous as she berated loudly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯ve really gone too far. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, it won¡¯t be long before you act like the master of the residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not seem to hear Madam Chen at all. She rubbed her hands and said to Aunt Qing, who was very submissive, ¡°My hands are all dirty. Aunt Qing, get me something to wipe my hands with.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Aunt Qing took a step forward and handed a handkerchief to Yu Yunxi before she slowly raised her head.


    Madam Chen had felt uneasy as soon as she heard the words ¡®Aunt Qing¡¯. However, when she saw Aunt Qing¡¯s face, she shrieked and stumbled back, almost falling.


    Everyone was shocked by Madam Chen¡¯s reaction.


    Yu Wanrong quickly ran over to Madam Chen to support her. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Yu Wanrong looked over and saw Aunt Qing, her expression changed slightly. Then, she asked coldly, ¡°Aunt Qing? Didn¡¯t you apany Yu Yun¡­ my sister to be buried in the Imperial Mausoleum?¡±


    Based on Yu Wanrong¡¯s words, it was clear that she was unaware that Madam Chen had sent someone to kill Aunt Qing.


    ¡°Greetings, Madam and Second Miss,¡± Aunt Qing said calmly with a smile as she bowed to Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen. However, she could not hide the resentment in her eyes when she looked at Madam Chen.


    Madam Chen held her chest, unable to calm down for a long time. When she finally regained her senses, she pulled Yu Wanrong behind her and stared at Aunt Qing viciously as she questioned, ¡°You¡¯re still alive? Why did youe back?¡±


    Aunt Qing smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been away for so many years. I miss Madam very much so I returned to the residence.¡±


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong noticed that Madam Chen was holding her hand very tightly. She thought to herself, ¡®Mother¡¯s afraid? What is she afraid of? Did that b*tch, Yu Yunxi, deliberately bring Aunt Qing back? Did Aunt Qing betray Mother and defect to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression was slightly twisted as she asked, ¡°Aunt Qing, my mother had always treated you well, right? Are you going to help my sister deal with us now?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss, I didn¡¯t have such intentions, but someone is unwilling to let me go,¡± Aunt Qing said with augh. She was no longer respectful when she spoke to Yu Wanrong.


    Yu Wanrong wanted to continue scolding Aunt Qing, but Madam Chen grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Wanrong, step aside for now.¡±


    Yu Yunxi wiped the water off her hands. Then, she raised an eyebrow and asked lightly, ¡°Madam Chen, didn¡¯t you want to teach me a lesson earlier? Do you still want to teach me a lesson now?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly at this moment. Her eyes were filled with hatred as though she wanted to devour someone. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re really great! You even brought Aunt Qing here.¡±


    At this moment, Old Madam Zhou turned around and reprimanded Madam Chen loudly, ¡°Pinghua is still unconscious. Why are you spouting nonsense with that sl*ut? Hurry up and punish her!¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression worsened.


    ¡®This old b*tch actually dares to order me around!¡¯


    Madam Chen clenched her hands tightly. She did not dare to act rashly because she was not sure how many secrets Yu Yunxi had learned from Aunt Qing. She took a deep breath to suppress the anger and hatred in her heart before she quickly walked over to Old Madam Zhou and said, ¡°Old Madam, let the doctor tend to him first. We¡¯ll deal with the restter.¡±


    Madam Zhou frowned. Although she really wanted to kill Yu Yunxi now, after thinking about it, she thought that Yu Yunxi¡¯s lowly life was not as important as that of Yu Pinghua. As such, shepromised.


    Everyone left in a hurry.


    Concubine Su looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly, but she did not say anything in the end and returned to her courtyard.


    Yu Wanrong did not leave. She stared at Yu Yunxi with a piercing gaze. She knew her mother very well. Her mother would not have let go of such a good opportunity to punish Yu Yunxi under normal circumstances.


    ¡®Mother¡¯s behavior was really too strange earlier. Does this b*tch have something on her?¡¯


    Finally, Yu Wanrong suppressed the hatred in her heart and asked probingly, ¡°Sister, what did you do to my mother?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Wanrong coldly and asked in return, ¡°If you want to know, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to ask your mother directly?¡±


    Yu Wanrong clenched her hands, looking a little angry. However, very quickly, a smug smile appeared on her face. She said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve only been back for a few days, but you¡¯ve already caused so much trouble in the residence. Is it because you hate me? Do you hate me because the Crown Prince favors me? Or do you hate me for stealing the Prince Regent¡¯s attention?¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt speechless.


    ¡®Is there something wrong with her brain?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong continued saying, her voice growing even more smug, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. After all, you still carry the title Princess Consort. s, no one from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence has invited you back. The Prince Regent doesn¡¯t even want to look at you. How pitiful.¡±


    Yu Yunxi pursed her red lips and did not reply, but her gaze was extremely cold.


    Yu Wanrong touched the golden hairpin on her head meaningfully and continued to say with a smile, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Sister, you try to make things difficult for us, but you forget that the Prince Regent will definitely help us. As long as I speak up, he definitely won¡¯t stand idly by.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered. ¡°He¡¯ll help you? So many days have passed, has he done anything?¡±


    These words sessfully caused Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression to turn unsightly under the veil. She had sent people to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence over the past two days, but there had been no news. She had even deliberately visited the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence this morning, but the guard at the entrance had said that Feng Yili had not been in the residence over the past few days.


    Yu Wanrong pretended to be calm and said arrogantly, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to look for him yet. After all, I¡¯m worried about your feelings, Sister. No matter what, you¡¯re his Princess Consort and carry the title of Princess Regent. If he were to help me, wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating for you? Sister, if you¡¯re more sensible, this matter¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not wait for Yu Wanrong to finish speaking. She said frostily, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not a weak person. You can use whatever tricks you have.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned around and left, leaving a fuming Yu Wanrong, who almost tore her handkerchief in anger, behind.


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s mood was not any better. She walked quickly, and her expression grew colder and colder. A hint of anger could even be seen in the depths of her eyes.


    After returning to her courtyard, Yu Yunxi stormed into her room.


    Qian Jiao could not help but gulp when she saw how angry Yu Yunxi was. After all, Yu Yunxi rarely lost her temper like this.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°Qian Jiao, get me a brush and ink.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, what do you need them for?¡±


    ¡°I want to write a divorce letter. I don¡¯t want the titles of Princess Consort or Princess Regent anymore!¡± Yu Yunxi said angrily.

 Chapter 37

    Running Into an Acquaintance in an Empty Courtyard


    Qian Jiao watched as Yu Yunxi wrote the words, ¡®A divorce will make two people happy¡¯. She could not help but break out in cold sweat. It was obvious that Yu Yunxi was very angry this time.


    After a while, Yu Yunxi finally finished writing. She put down the brush and ced the letter in an envelope. After handing it to Qian Jiao, she said, ¡°Go to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter if Feng Yili signs it or not, but you have to give this to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi added coldly, ¡°Also, keep an eye on Aunt Qing.¡±


    Qian Jiao frowned. ¡°Are you worried that Madam Chen will harm Aunt Qing?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the only reason¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡­


    When Yu Wanrong entered the room, she saw Madam Chen¡¯s dazed expression and became even more suspicious.


    Meanwhile, Madam Chen could not calm down for a long time even after Nanny Liang helped her to her seat.


    ¡°Mother, are you alright?¡±


    After a long time, Madam Chen looked at Yu Wanrong and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just shocked to see someone who should¡¯ve died appear in front of me.¡±


    ¡®Really?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong naturally did not believe this excuse. She continued to probe and asked, ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you trust Aunt Qing a lot in the past? Why was she looking at you with such a strange expression earlier?¡±


    Madam Chen froze when she heard these words.


    At this time, Nanny Liang hastily said, ¡°Second Miss, what else could it be? That little b*tch, Yu Yunxi, must have bribed her. She has done many things for us so she¡¯s privy to many things. Madam is just worried that Aunt Qing will turn against us so she lost herposure.¡±


    Although Nanny Liang¡¯s words sounded sincere, Yu Wanrong only believed half of them. Her expression was dark as she said gloomily, ¡°Aunt Qing is a traitor. We can¡¯t allow her to live.¡±


    Nanny Liang nodded in agreement. She narrowed her murky eyes and said to Madam Chen, ¡°Madam, we must think of a way to get rid of that scourge as soon as possible.¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s eyes shed, and she grabbed the chair tightly.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t allow that b*tch to die! If she leaks that matter, and the Empress and the Prime Minister find out, the Chen family and I won¡¯t be able to live!¡¯


    Madam Chen mmed her hand on the handle of the chair and said angrily, ¡°She has the protection of that little sl*t, Yu Yunxi, now. It won¡¯t be easy for us to act! That Concubine is an idiot! She swore that she would deal with Yu Yunxi today, but in the end, the other party dealt with her instead!¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s anger spread to Concubine Gao as well at this moment. Then, she seemed to have recalled something. She quickly grabbed Nanny Liang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s happening with the Revival Hall?¡±


    Nanny Liang¡¯s expression turned unsightly when she heard this question. She hesitated for a moment before she answered truthfully, ¡°Madam, that little b*tch doesn¡¯t seem to care about that shop at all. She took the que away and sold the shop to someone in the death care industry.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Madam Chen was so angry that she almost fainted.


    ¡°Then, the shops that I bought¡­¡±


    Nanny Liang said resentfully, ¡°They¡¯ll likely be affected¡­¡±


    Nanny Liang thought to herself, ¡®That little sl*t is really vicious. Madam spent a lot of money on those shops, and she clearly wants Madam to lose everything.¡¯


    ¡°Wanrong, that old hag from the Zhou family has been bothering me every day, asking me to deal with the matter of the dowry as soon as possible. I had no choice but to use this method to deal with Yu Yunxi. I didn¡¯t expect that little sl*t to turn things around. Didn¡¯t you say that the Prince Regent would help? What did he say?¡± Madam Chen asked anxiously as she held Yu Wanrong¡¯s hand tightly.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression ckened. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°The Prince Regent has been away over the past few days. I couldn¡¯t find him.¡±


    ¡°Why is it like this? Is he busy or is he avoiding you? Wanrong, do you think that matter will be¡­¡± Madam Chen trailed off, looking worried.


    ¡°Mother, that won¡¯t happen. Over the past five years, he had never doubted that I was the one who saved him. He won¡¯t doubt me now,¡± Yu Wanrong said confidently.


    Back then, after sending the assassins to the Imperial Mausoleum, Yu Wanrong waited for a long time but did not receive any news. For that reason, she led another group of people over, but when she arrived, she found that all the assassins had died and Yu Yunxi was nowhere to be found.


    At that time, Yu Wanrong walked into the Imperial Mausoleum and discovered that Feng Yili was showing signs of waking up so quickly ordered people to dispose of the corpses. Then, she pretended that she came to save Feng Yili and Yun Yixi. Due to this ¡®kindness¡¯, Feng Yili had helped the Yu family a lot.


    Madam Chen thought about it for a moment before she asked, ¡°Wanrong, I really don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t you like the Crown Prince a lot? Why are you still hanging on to the Prince Regent? If the Crown Prince gets angry with you, you won¡¯t be able to make up for the loss.¡±


    Yu Wanrong covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. The Crown Prince won¡¯t be angry because I¡¯m close to the Prince Regent. On the contrary, he¡¯s happy about it¡­¡±


    Madam Chen was perplexed. Ever since that incident five years ago, Yu Wanrong seemed to be hiding many things from her. She wondered what Yu Wanrong and Feng Weizhou nned to do.


    Yu Wanrong said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Only I can be the Crown Princess, and only I can be the Empress in the future. Just wait for the glory.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Regarding the dowry, I¡¯ll look for the Prince Regent again and tell him about this matter.¡±


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Yu Yunxi was very punctual and arrived near the entrance of the shop in the south of the city. Then, she found a ce to wait.


    After waiting for a long time, Qian Jiao swatted away the mosquitoes buzzing around and asked apprehensively, ¡°County Princess, what if the owner doesn¡¯t show up tonight?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. If no onees, we¡¯ll leave,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice as she looked at the moon hanging in the sky.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s words fell, a figure appeared at the door of the house.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, guard this ce,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she quickly walked over. She did not beat around the bush and said, ¡°Mister, may I ask if you¡¯re the owner of this ce? You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped speaking abruptly. As soon as she saw the other party¡¯s face, she wanted to leave immediately.


    Jiang Ying reacted quickly. He hurried over and asked, ¡°Princess Consort? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡®Just like enemies meeting on a narrow road¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth. Nheless,pared to Feng Yili, she felt that Jiang Ying was slightly more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll ask him about the shop.¡¯


    ¡°Whose ce is this? Yours or¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, this ce belongs to His¡­ to my friend¡­ He¡¯s away from the capital most of the time so he asked toe over once in a while to have a look,¡± Jiang Ying said with a stiff smile on his face.


    At the same time, Jiang Ying wondered inwardly, ¡®Why is the Princess Consort here? Could it be¡­¡¯


    Jiang Ying cleared his throat. Then, he smiled sincerely and said, ¡°Princess Consort, my friend said that it¡¯s not good to leave this ce empty for such a long time. He has been asking me to find a buyer. Princess Consort, why don¡¯t youe in and have a look?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned, feeling suspicious.


    However, Jiang Ying had already pushed the door open and invited her in. He led her into the courtyard before he suddenly smacked his forehead lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Consort, the key to the hall is in the backyard. I¡¯ll go and get the key first.¡±


    With that, Jiang Ying hurried away.


    Yu Yunxi stood in the courtyard for a long time, but Jiang Ying still had yet to return. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. At this moment, she heard some movements, and her expression changed.


    ¡®Thieves? Or assassins?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi held her breath and pulled a dagger out before she quickly walked to the door and pushed it open.


    As soon as the door opened, Yu Yunxi saw a shirtless man. His back was facing her, giving her a clear view of his broad shoulders and narrow waist. Every inch of his skin was covered in shocking scars. It made him look slightly fierce.


    Yu Yunxi felt her face heat up as she stared at the scene in front of her, feeling dumbfounded.

 Chapter 38

    I¡¯m Thoroughly Disappointed in You


    When the other party heard themotion, his aura changed immediately. He gathered his internal Qi in his palm and attacked first.


    Yu Yunxi quickly returned to her senses. Since the other party had already made a move, she naturally could not sit still and wait for death. She dodged to the side quickly and brandished her dagger before bringing it down.


    When the man turned around, the two of them were taken aback.


    The other party was none other than¡­ Feng Yili.


    Since the other party was Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi hastily withdrew the dagger. However, her momentum was too strong, and she fell on Feng Yili, pushing him into the huge tub at the side.


    With a ssh, both of them fell into the tub.


    Yu Yunxi coughed heavily as she struggled to get up.


    ¡®Why does the water have such a strong medicinal smell? Is he taking a medicinal bath? Why?¡¯


    ¡°Feng¡­¡± Yu Yunxi called out, but she stopped speaking when she heard movements outside.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s voice, which sounded slightly angry, drifted in from outside.


    ¡°Second Miss Yu, His Royal Highness is really not here. Please leave.¡±


    Yu Wanrong chuckled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me. I also know that the Prince Regent is here. There are very few days in the month when he¡¯s not in his residence, after all. Move aside. I have something to discuss with him.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi heard the approaching footsteps, she looked down at her wet clothes. She looked a little annoyed and made a move to stand up.


    However, in the next moment, a strong arm reached out from behind and wrapped around Yu Yunxi¡¯s slender waist before she was pulled back.


    Just as Yu Wanrong was about to discover the duo, Feng Yili waved his other hand, sending a gust of wind to m the door shut with a loud bang.


    Outside the room, Yu Wanrong said with an unfriendly tone, ¡°I knew it. The Prince Regent is inside!¡±


    In the room, Yu Yunxi red at Feng Yili and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Feng Yili said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to see you in such a state, then stay quiet.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could only swallow her words. She looked around and saw that the wound on Feng Yili¡¯s shoulder had opened up. Blood flowed out, staining her clothes red.


    ¡®Is his body made of stone? Doesn¡¯t he feel pain?¡¯ Yu Yunxi muttered inwardly, ¡®Also, Yu Yunxi actually knows that he¡¯s here. They¡¯re really close!¡±


    At this time, Yu Wanrongined from outside the room, ¡°Prince Regent, I came to visit you tonight because I have a request. Perhaps it¡¯s because she feels wronged, after returning to the residence, Sister is venting her anger on us. The residence is in so much chaos now that Father, Mother, and Grandmother don¡¯t even have the appetite to eat¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted tough when she heard these words. She thought to herself, ¡®Yu Wanrong really knows how to twist words and mess up right and wrong¡­¡¯


    ¡°Recently, she even tried to force us by donating her mother¡¯s dowry to the Ministry of War. Your Royal Highness, Wanrong begs you to lend a helping hand. Since you¡¯re in charge of the Ministry of War now, as long as you say that her donation form is fake, everything will be resolved,¡± Yu Wanrong continued to say softly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s chest began to heave in anger. She had never met such a shameless person in her life. They had stolen her mother¡¯s dowry, and yet, they were still trying to cover the matter up.


    While Yu Yunxi was seething with anger, Feng Yili frowned as though he was enduring something. After a long time, he finally replied in a low voice, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡®What does he understand? He¡­ Did he agree to help Yu Wanrong?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head buzzed, and her heart felt as though it had been crushed by a huge rock. She felt suffocated.


    The dowry belonged to her mother, but it was taken away by the Yu family. She did not care if he disliked her and liked Yu Wanrong, but how could he ignore right and wrong?


    Outside the room, Yu Yunxi also thought that Feng Yili had agreed to help her, and her heart was jumping for joy. She smiled and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Your Royal Highness!¡±


    Then, when Yu Wanrong turned around, she looked at Jiang Ying disdainfully.


    ¡®Just a mere servant, but he dares to put on air with me! I¡¯ll teach him a lesson sooner orter!¡¯


    Inside the room, after the sound of Yu Wanrong¡¯s footsteps faded away, Yu Yunxi could not hold it in anymore. She pushed Feng Yili away and tried to stand away.


    However, Feng Yili grabbed her wrist and stared at her with his deep and dark eyes. His hoarse voice was filled with emotions that were difficult to discern as he asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook off his hand angrily, not caring if it would worsen his injury. She said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Feng Yili. I¡¯m not angry¡­ I¡¯m just thoroughly disappointed in you.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡®I¡¯m thoroughly disappointed in you¡¯, Feng Yili¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression turned cold.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly between us. I n to divorce peacefully. I even prepared a letter of divorce to be sent to you tomorrow so you can officially be with Yu Wanrong.¡±


    She paused for a moment before she continued to say coldly, ¡°However, I¡¯ve changed my mind! The Emperor personally conferred me the title of Princess Regent. As long as I¡¯m alive, if I don¡¯t want to and the Emperor doesn¡¯t change his mind, I¡¯ll always be the Princess Regent, and Yu Wanrong can only be a concubine!¡±


    Feng Yili suddenly grabbed her shoulders, looking unhappy. He asked hoarsely, ¡°What did you say? You originally nned to divorce me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi assumed that he was unhappy because she was unwilling to divorce him now. She said with a sneer, ¡°That¡¯s right, Prince Regent. However, now, as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll continue being your Princess Consort. Looks like I should find time to return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence to have a look. After all, that¡¯s my home as well. Don¡¯t you agree, Your Royal Highness?¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi forcefully pried his hand away and got out of the wooden tub with a ssh.


    The wet clothes clung to her body, revealing her graceful figure as she walked to the side. She calmly picked up a piece of cloth and wrapped it around her body. After that, she did not even spare a nce at Feng Yili and left.


    Jiang Ying was guarding the door. When he saw Yu Yunxi, he quickly called out, ¡°Princess Consort, your sister¡¯s appearance earlier was just an ident. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ying, if such a thing happens again, I¡¯ll personally kill you,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly before she walked away.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s face paled, and he grew even more worried. Originally, he wanted to create an opportunity for Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi to get along. Most importantly, in his opinion, if Yu Yunxi saw Feng Yili in such a state, Yu Yunxi would definitely be willing to detoxify the poison for Feng Yili. However, contrary to his expectations, the situation seemed to have worsened.


    Jiang Ying hurried into the room and asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what happened between you and the Princess Consort?¡±


    When Jiang Ying looked up, he saw Feng Yili clutching his chest and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, your poison is acting up again?! The Princess Consort will definitely have a way! I¡¯ll go and look for her now!¡± Jiang Ying said anxiously. He could not wait to chase after Yu Yunxi.


    However, Feng Yili gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t look for her.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Yili spat out another mouthful of blood before he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 39

    The Ministry of War Is Making Things Difficult


    ¡°Mother, are you unhappy?¡±


    Yu Junjin, the little bun, chewed on his tbread as he looked at Yu Yunxi innocently.


    Yu Yunxi had changed into clean clothes and was sitting in an inn. When she heard her son¡¯s words, she forced a smile on her face and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Did someone bully you? I¡¯ll help you to take revenge!¡± the little bun said as he gritted his teeth and waved his fist around.


    ¡°Nobody bullied me¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said gently as she stroked her son¡¯s head.


    Meanwhile, Qian Mei pulled Qian Jiao to the side and asked, ¡°Qian Jiao, what happened to Master?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She left the courtyard in a strange mood. Oh, that¡¯s right. Yu Wanrong went to the courtyard as well,¡± Qian Jiao said as she recalled the night¡¯s events.


    ¡°Courtyard? Yu Wanrong?¡±


    Qian Mei thought about it for a moment before a thought appeared in her mind. Then, she asked, ¡°Could it be the¡­ Prince Regent?¡±


    Realization dawned on Qian Jiao. After all, Yu Yunxi would only lose herposure when faced with Feng Yili.


    The duo could not help but look at Yu Yunxi worriedly. They did not know what she encountered in the courtyard.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi said softly, ¡°Junjin, I¡¯m sorry you have to hide in the inn. I promise you that when the flood in Min Prefecture is better, I¡¯ll send someone to escort you back to Xinan.¡±


    The little bun nodded obediently. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Mother. If possible, I want to stay in the capital with you a little longer. Uncle said that you¡¯re doing something very dangerous so you have to look after yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will. Junjin, I promise you that I¡¯ll stay here for a year at most. After that, I¡¯ll return to Xinan to apany you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mood improved a lot when she looked at her obedient son.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The mother and son chatted for a long time.


    When Qian Jiao reminded Yu Yunxi that it was gettingte, Yu Yunxi finally bade farewell to Yu Junjin reluctantly.


    Before leaving, she turned around and said patiently, ¡°Junjin, you have to listen to Aunt Qian Mei, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know. Mother, lower your head. I have something to say to you,¡± the little bun said as he waved at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi leaned down.


    The little bun stood on the tip of his toes and hugged her with his short arms before he whispered into her ear in a childish voice, ¡°Mother, did Father make you angry? I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf, okay? Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt as though her heart had been stabbed when she heard her son¡¯s sensible words. Her eyes reddened immediately. She said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be sad.¡±


    She would not be sad for someone who was not worth it.


    Yu Yunxi pinched her son¡¯s cheek and reluctantly left.


    ¡­


    Unbeknownst to Yu Yunxi, someone was watching from a corner.


    An attendant asked, ¡°Young Marquis, what are you looking at?¡±


    Luo Xiuran folded the fan in his hand and asked with a frown, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yili¡¯s Princess Consort?¡±


    ¡°What? The Princess Regent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why did shee to the inn sote at night? Was she carrying a child? They were too far away. I couldn¡¯t see the child¡¯s face clearly, let alone hear them,¡± Luo Xiuran muttered to himself.


    Luo Xiuran walked over to where Yu Yunxi was to have a look, but Qian Mei had already shut the door.


    At this time, Jiang Chuan suddenly rushed over. He panted and said, ¡°Young Marquis, I finally found you! Something has happened to the Prince Regent!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Shouldn¡¯t he be taking a medicinal bath at this time? How did something happen? Hurry up and bring me over!¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression changed immediately. He was no longer in the mood to care about the identity of the child and hastily left with Jiang Chuan.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Yu Yunxin was woken up by amotion. When she opened the door, she found that it was very lively in her courtyard.


    Concubine Gao stared at Yu Yunxin with a venomous gaze and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, the Eldest Miss has woken up. The Ministry War has sent people over.¡±


    There were dark shadows under Concubine Gao¡¯s eyes. Clearly, she did not sleep wellst night. After all, Yu Pinghua had a fever, and she took care of him the entire night. She had felt so anxious that it would be strange if she had slept well.


    Old Madam Zhou leaned on her cane while another maidservant supported her. Her expression was not very good as well. She could not wait to avenge her grandson. She hit her cane on the ground and said gloomily, ¡°After this matter with the Ministry of War is over, we¡¯ll give justice to Pinghua.¡±


    ¡®Ministry of War?


    Yu Yunxi did not say anything, but her gaze was frosty.


    Qian Jiao walked over and said anxiously, ¡°County Princess, the people from the Ministry of War are here¡­¡±


    Following that, Yu Wanrong led a middle-aged man dressed in official robes into the courtyard. Many armored guards followed behind them. They looked really imposing.


    ¡°Lord Huang, you¡¯re looking for my sister. If there¡¯s anything you need, please let me know,¡± Yu Wanrong said softly.


    ¡°I feel sorry for having to trouble Second Miss Yu for such a small matter,¡± Huang Hongfu said as he stroked his beard, feigning an apologetic expression on his face.


    Yu Wanrong smiled under the veil as she said, ¡°Since the Prince Regent personally sent Lord Huang, it¡¯s only right for me to help if I can. Moreover, this matter concerns the Yu family so it concerns me as well.¡±


    Huang Hongfu said with a sigh, ¡°The Prince Regent is really good to Second Miss Yu. Before I came, he repeatedly told me to help you and Prime Minister Yu to handle this matter properly.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi heard the words ¡®Prince Regent¡¯, her eyelids twitched, and a sense of foreboding rose in her heart.


    At this moment, Huang Hongfu looked at Yu Yunxi with a piercing gaze and said, ¡°This must be the County Princess of Xinan.¡±


    Although Huang Hongfu addressed Yu Yunxi as ¡®County Princess¡¯, his tone was not polite at all. Before Yu Yunxi could speak, he continued to say, ¡°A few days ago, you went to the Ministry of War to make a donation. This should be something worthy of praise. However,?you took someone else¡¯s things for yourself and even tried to donate them to the Ministry of War so that the ministry would end up being the bad guy. You¡¯re clearly looking down on the Ministry of War. How audacious of you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands. She straightened her back and asked word by word, ¡°Did Feng Yili ask you to say that?¡±


    ¡®Feng Yili, you¡¯re really ruthless. You just agreed to Yu Wanrongst night, but you¡¯re already making a move today.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Huang Hongfu hesitated for a moment when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. Then, he quickly raised his chin and said in an imposing manner, ¡°Of course. The Prince Regent is in charge of the Ministry of War after all. Without his orders, I wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡±


    ¡®So it¡¯s really him¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxin lowered her gaze to hide the emotions in her eyes. She could not help but feel a little exhausted in her heart at this moment.

 Chapter 40

    The Prince Regent¡¯s Orders


    Concubine Gao covered her mouth andughed; she did not even attempt to hide herughter. She said mockingly, ¡°I knew it. How could the Prince Regent allow the Second Miss to suffer? As for some people, even if they have the title of Princess Regent, it¡¯s still useless.¡±


    Concubine Dengughed and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Prince Regent really dotes on the Second Miss.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, evil has never triumphed over good. She only returned for a few days, but she thinks she can snatch our things away. Have you taken a look at your own worth?¡±


    ¡°Wanrong, Grandmother is really happy. You did well this time. It¡¯s all thanks to you and the Prince Regent. Our Yu family would¡¯ve been destroyed by a b*tch if it weren¡¯t for you,¡± Old Madam Zhou said praisingly as she walked over to hold Yu Wanrong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You people!¡± Qian Jiao said indignantly.


    ¡®These people really know how to turn ck into white!¡¯


    ¡°Qian Jiao,¡± Yu Yunxi called out to calm the other party down. Then, she looked at Huang Hongfu coldly and asked, ¡°Lord Huang, right? What orders did you bring from the Prince Regent?¡±


    ¡°County Princess, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Huang Hongfuughed arrogantly and said slowly, ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯ meaning is very simple. You¡¯re the County Princess of Xinan after all. Although you¡¯ve done wrong, we still have to consider the King of Xinan.¡±


    ¡°All you have to do is destroy the donation form and sign a contract to give up on everything in the Yu family¡¯s treasury. This is the Prince Regent¡¯s orders,¡± Huang Hongfu said as he waved his hand, looking as though he was pardoning Yu Yunxi of a great crime.


    ¡°Give up on the Yu family¡¯s treasure? If I may ask, when did I covet the Yu family¡¯s treasury? What I want is my mother¡¯s dowry,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Huang Hongfu sneered. ¡°County Princess, you said those things belong to your mother, but where¡¯s the evidence? The booklet? The officials from back then are gone. Who¡¯s to say what¡¯s written in the booklet is real? Also, you¡¯re from the Yu family, but you caused so much trouble to the family. Even if it¡¯s your mother¡¯s dowry, shouldn¡¯t you make a little contribution?¡±


    Huang Hongfu¡¯s logic was like that of a robber.


    ¡°Country Princess, he¡¯s clearly on the Yu family¡¯s side,¡± Qian Jiao said anxiously.


    Yu Yunxi pursed her slightly pale lips. How could she not know that Huang Hongfu was on the Yu family¡¯s side? She was confident previously because she knew that even if Yu Zhongcheng held a high position, his influence did not reach all six departments. However, she had miscalcted. The person in charge of the Ministry of War, Feng Yili, was biased.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart before saying coldly, ¡°Lord Huang, are you determined to act like a blind man today? Even if you have to distort thew, are you still determined to protect them?¡±


    Huang Hongfu looked very unhappy when he heard these words. His eyes shone with contempt as he said to his men, ¡°Men, the County Princess seems unwilling to bring the donation form out. Go in and search this ce.¡±


    The guards rushed out immediately.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Qian Jiao immediately stood in front of Yu Yunxi.


    Huang Hongfu said threateningly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to remind the County Princess that this is the capital, not Xinan. Your resistance is a great crime. When the timees, even the King of Xinan won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    At the same time, Huang Hongfu looked at Yu Yunxi smugly and disdainfully as he snickered inwardly. ¡®You¡¯re just a hostage from Xinan, but you dare to show off in front of me.¡¯


    The members of the Yu family also wore gloating expressions on their faces.


    Concubine Gao and Concubine Deng naturally did not let go of the opportunity to mock Yi Yunxi.


    ¡°I thought she¡¯s very tough. As expected, the Prince Regent can easily deal with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. For the sake of maintaining peace, the Prime Minister didn¡¯t teach her a lesson. She really thought of her title as the County Princess as a treasure.¡±


    Yu Wanrong looked like she felt sorry for Yun Yunxi as she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be so stubborn. If you admit you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll go and beg His Royal Highness for mercy. The matter will be over, and you¡¯ll suffer less.¡±


    Faced with so many people, Yu Yunxi sneered. She reached out to Qian Jiao and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, pass me my sword.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Qian Jiao hurried inside and returned with a sword.


    The sword in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand was sharp. Its hilt was carved with a dragon. It looked mighty and domineering. Although the sword¡¯s aura was majestic and murderous, it did not diminish Yu Yunxi¡¯s aura at all. If anything, it only made her look even more imposing and bloodthirsty.


    As though sensing her aura, the few guards in the lead came to a stop, too afraid to approach her.


    Yu Yunxi swept her cold gaze across everyone as she warned, ¡°This is the Azure Dragon Sword that the Great Ancestor bestowed my godfather. It¡¯s extremely sharp and bloodthirsty. The Great Ancestor bestowed the sword to my godfather back then so my godfather could kill all those disloyal subordinates. Before I came, my godfather gave me this sword. Today, if anyone dares to step into my house, they¡¯ll be killed without mercy.¡±


    ¡°Impudent! How dare you be so arrogant in the capital?! Men, capture her!¡± Huang Hongfu, who felt as though his dignity had been challenged, roared. He was so angry that his body trembled.


    However, the guards were still hesitant. They could see from Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze that her hands were stained with blood before.


    ¡°Trash! If you don¡¯t capture her today, I¡¯ll punish you ording to the militaryw!¡± Huang Hongfu continued to roar.


    The guards were left with no choice and could only charge forward with their swords in hand. In any case, Yu Yunxi was a woman. How powerful could she be?


    However, as soon as the guards drew close, they only saw a blurry figure weaving in and out among them before they felt a sharp pain on their wrists. When they looked down, they saw cuts on their wrists. Blood flowed out, and they lost strength in their hands. One by one, their swords dropped to the ground.


    Yu Yunxi acted alone. The Azure Dragon Sword in her hand was not even stained with blood.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    The expressions of the women of the Yu family changedpletely. They knew Yu Yunxi had some skills, but they did not think much of it nor were they afraid. They did not expect that she was so powerful. Due to her fast movements earlier, they could not even see it when she made a move.


    On the other hand, Qian Jiao scoffed when she saw their panicked expressions.


    ¡®With such little courage, they think they can harm the County Princess? The County Princess¡¯ most powerful weapons are her sword and her silver needles. Back then, she had relied on her sword and saved the Young Master from the enemies!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re rebelling! All of you, take her down regardless of her life or death! The Prince Regent will exin this matter to the Emperor!¡± Huang Hongfu bellowed. Perhaps due to his humiliation, he did not hesitate to order the remaining guards to deal with Yu Yunxi.


    However, at this moment, a furious voice rang from outside.


    ¡°The Prince Regent will exin this to the Emperor? The Prince Regent didn¡¯t allow you to bully the weak with your powers!¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41: His Royal Highness Is Dying

    Chapter 41: His Royal Highness Is Dying


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone turned around in shock and saw Luo Xiuran, dressed in his official robes, walking in with Jiang Ying and the others.


    At this time, Luo Xiuran did not look as yful as he did before. He looked upright and dignified at this moment.


    ¡°Y-young Marquis, why are you here?¡±


    Huang Hongfu, who was filled with momentum just a moment ago, panicked as soon as he saw Luo Xiuran. He hurriedly kneeled on the ground and bowed.


    Apart from Yu Yunxi and Qian Mei, who was standing next to Yu Yunxi, everyone bowed.


    Yu Wanrong knew that Luo Xiuran and Feng Yili had a good rtionship. After she bowed, she walked toward him with delicate steps before she asked with a smile, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, why did youe to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence today? Did the Prince Regent ask you to uphold justice?¡±


    Yu Wanrong thought that Luo Xiuran also came to help her.


    Luo Xiuran held the folding fan in his hand with an indecipherable expression on his face as he said, ¡°Oh? Why does Second Miss Yu think so? Oh, is it because of Lord Huang?¡±


    Luo Xiuran nced at Huang Hongfu, who was still kneeling, and asked, ¡°Lord Huang, did the Prince Regent tell you to deal with the Yu family?¡±


    Huang Hongfu wiped the sweat off his forehead and nodded quickly. ¡°Y-yes, yes¡­ His Royal Highness personally entrusted this matter to me this morning.¡±


    ¡°Personally entrusted this matter to you? His Royal Highness is still clearly¡­¡± Jiang Ying said angrily, trailing off.


    ¡®His Royal Highness has been unconscious sincest night! How could he have given such an order?¡¯ Jiang Ying really wanted to kick Huang Hongfu at this moment.


    ¡°Jiang Ying,¡± Luo Xiuran said warningly.


    Jiang Ying froze slightly. He knew he could not expose the fact that Feng Yili was unconscious.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi, who was still standing at the door, frowned slightly upon hearing Jiang Ying¡¯s words, wondering what the second half of Jiang Ying¡¯s sentence was.


    Luo Xiuran walked over to Huang Hongfu and forcefully pressed Huang Hongfu down just as Huang Hongfu was about to get up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Did the Prince Regent really send you here today?¡±


    Thud!


    Huang Hongfu¡¯s knees hit the stone b, and his face twisted in pain.


    However, Luo Xiuran had no intention of letting him get up at all. His voice grew colder as he said, ¡°Answer me!¡±


    This time, not only Yu Yunxi felt that something was amiss, everyone felt it as well.


    Yu Wanrong hurriedly said, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, I went to look for the Prince Regentst night. He must have been worried about this matter so he asked Lord Huang toe to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence this morning. If you have any questions¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran looked up, and his eyes were devoid of warmth as he interjected,


    ¡°Second Miss Yu, was I speaking to you?¡±


    Luo Xiuran, who was rumored to be a womanizer and known to be gentle to the fairer sex, did not show any mercy to Yu Wanrong at this moment.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s face paled, and she bit her lower lip. She knew that Luo Xiuran did not like her very much, but she did not expect him to be so obvious about it in front of everyone.


    At this time, Old Madam Zhou walked over to Luo Xiuran with her walking stick, intending to save the situation. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the Young Marquis of the Marquis of Luo Jin¡¯s Residence, right? I¡­


    Contrary to Old Madam Zhou¡¯s expectations, Luo Xiuran nced at her and said impatiently, ¡°Irrelevant people should stand aside. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s expression was unsurprisingly unsightly upon hearing these words.


    Luo Xiuran looked down at Huang Hongfu again. His eyes glinted coldly as he asked, ¡°Huang Hongfu, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±


    Based on Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression, it was clear that his patience was running thin.


    Huang Hongfu trembled, but he still stubbornly said, ¡°It was indeed the Prince


    Regent who sent me here.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you really won¡¯t repent until you¡¯re punished,¡± Luo Xiuran said with a mocking smile. Before anyone could react, he raised his fist and punched Huang Hongfu¡¯s face.


    When Huang Hongfu screamed, Luo Xiuran kicked him and said, ¡°I hate it when people lie. I gave you a chance, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡±


    After that, Luo Xiuran leaned over and very considerately helped Huang Hongfu wipe the blood off the corner of his lips before he punched Huang Hongfu again.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The guards that Huang Hongfu brought with him looked at each other in dismay. They were at a loss and did not dare to stop Luo Xiuran. After all, the person in front of them was Young Marquis Luo, the little devil. He was the only child of Marquis Luo and even the Empress Dowager doted on him a lot. Generally speaking, even if he did something wrong, someone would always help him clean up the mess. Although Huang Hongfu held a high position in the Ministry of War, he was nothingpared to the ¡®little devil¡¯. Under such circumstances, even if the guards were given courage, they would not dare to stop Luo Xiuran.


    At this moment, Huang Hongfu, who was beaten beyond recognition, was really frightened. He hurriedly kowtowed and cried out, ¡°Young Marquis! Young Marquis! This humble official knows his mistake, this humble official knows his mistake! The Prince Regent did not send me here!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°County Princess, what does this mean?¡± Qian Jiao asked, puzzled.


    The expression of Yu Yunxi, who was still holding her sword, changed slightly. After a moment, she said tonelessly, ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the show first.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Ying walked over and bowed as he said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Princess Regent, the Prince Regent did not send this person here. Let me make this up to you.¡±


    Subsequently, Jiang Ying turned around and punched Huang Hongfu before he said in disgust, ¡°Lord Huang, it seems like you don¡¯t know where your loyalty lies. Do you need me to remind you who your real master is?¡±


    Huang Hongfuy on the ground, gasping for breath. His eyes were filled with panic as he looked at Jiang Ying.


    ¡°Over the past few years, you¡¯ve used the Prince Regent¡¯s name to lord over others. His Royal Highness could not be bothered with the person behind you so he let you be. However, today, you¡¯ve touched his bottom line!¡± Jiang Ying said as he held Huang Hongfu¡¯s chin. Then, he began to recount the sins that Huang Hongfu hadmitted over the years.


    Based on Jiang Ying¡¯s words, it was clear that Feng Yili intended to help Yu


    Yunxi.


    Yu Wanrong was stunned, and an embarrassed expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Lord Huang, I¡¯m going to settle the ounts with you.¡±


    Luo Xiuran strode over, grabbed Huang Hongfu¡¯s cor, and dragged Huang Hongfu out.


    The guards could only brace themselves and follow.


    Jiang Ying, with his back facing the members of the Yu family, said in a clearly unfriendly tone, ¡°Everyone, I still have some things to speak to the Princess


    Regent about. Please leave.¡±


    Yu Wanrong was clenching her fingers so tightly that her nails almost broke. She warned in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Ying, don¡¯t forget that the Princess Regent is the one who poisoned and abandoned the Prince Regent! The Prince Regent must hate her to the extreme! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only anger His Royal Highness by speaking to her without his knowledge!¡±


    Jiang Ying did not even look at Yu Wanrong as he said icily, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Second Miss, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±


    Yu Wanrong had nowhere to vent her anger so she could only turn around and leave.


    Although the members of the Yu family were unwilling, they could only follow.


    Seeing Jiang Ying walking over, Yu Yunxi retreated back into the room and said to Qian Jiao, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Princess Regent! Please listen to my exnation. Huang Hongfu¡¯s actions today have nothing to do with the Prince Regent! This was all instigated by someone¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Fifth Prince, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked indifferently.


    Jiang Ying was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Apart from the Fifth Prince, who else can make your master endure and tolerate for so long?¡± Yu Yunxi asked sarcastically. Her gaze was cold as she continued to say, ¡°No matter what, he and the Fifth Prince are in the same boat. So isn¡¯t the Fifth Prince¡¯s actions akin to his own? He just doesn¡¯t want me to live well!¡±


    ¡°Princess Regent¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin anymore. I understand your good intentions.


    However, I don¡¯t think your master feels sorry. Don¡¯t apologize for him.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi was about to close the door, Jiang Ying said anxiously,


    ¡°Princess Regent, the Prince Regent is dying!¡±


    ¡°Oh, when he dies, remember to tell me so I can set off firecrackers for three days and three nights to send him off,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer.


    Jiang Ying hurriedly brought a booklet out and said, ¡°Princess Regent, this is a detailed record of the family property.¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks and looked at Jiang Ying in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness asked me to investigate this matter. The Yu family has already squandered your mother¡¯s dowry. The Yu family¡¯s real assets are hidden in the dark. In other words, even if the Ministry of War takes action, at most, your father will be scolded in front of the emperor and lose face in front of everyone in the capital. He only needs to insist that the Yu family doesn¡¯t have the money to make up for the dowry, and nothing can be done about it,¡± Jiang Ying exined earnestly.


    ¡°What you mean is¡­


    ¡°That was why the Prince Regent said those words to Yu Wanrongst night. He just didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. If you want to shake the Yu family¡¯s foundation, you¡¯ll have to dig deep into the family¡¯s secrets. Otherwise, those few people in the pce will definitely stand on your father¡¯s side. It won¡¯t be beneficial to you at all..¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42: Counterattack Yu Zhongcheng

    Chapter 42: Counterattack Yu Zhongcheng


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What? So now it turns out that your master is helping me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly as her eyes burned with anger.


    ¡°Princess Consort¡­ ¡® Jiang Ying was very anxious upon hearing those words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cover for your master to this extent,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly before she closed the door.


    Jiang Ying did not have a chance to exin himself; Yu Yunxi did not want to listen at all. He did not expect that Yu Yunxi would hate Feng Yili to this extent.


    Feeling helpless, he could only kneel in front of the door and said, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    After apologizing, Jiang Ying rose to his feet and left the courtyard.


    ¡°County Princess?¡± Qian Jiao called out worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was icy as she flipped through the booklet in her hand.


    The booklet was the one given by Jiang Ying earlier. It recorded all of Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s hidden wealth. Her hand suddenly paused, and she quickly turned to Qian Jiao and asked, ¡°Qian Jiao, do you still remember whom Godfather said the country would send out every time there was a disaster in the country of Tianxia?¡±


    Qian Jiao said solemnly, ¡°I remember. It¡¯s Yu Zhongcheng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the victims of the disasters still didn¡¯t have clothes to cover their bodies and food to fill their stomachs even though the imperial court sent out so many relief funds,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself. This was also the reason why her godfather was so disappointed in the imperial court.


    ¡°County Princess, you mean¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed fiercely as she said, ¡°Someone has been embezzling the funds.


    Yu Yunxi flipped to thest page of the book and saw thest marked ce was Minzhou.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Jiao quickly said, ¡°County Princess, there¡¯s a flood in


    Minzhou now. It¡¯s because of this that Young Master has yet to return to Xinan.¡±


    Yu Yunxi closed the book and asked solemnly, ¡°How long does it take to go back and forth between the capital and Minzhou?¡±


    Qian Jiao thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°With good horses, we can travel back and forth in half a day.¡±


    ¡°How many people do we have in the capital?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask.


    Qian Jiao gestured with her hand.


    Yu Yunxi gestured for Qian Jiao toe over before she said, ¡°Contact Qian Mei and ask her to send someone to Minzhou as soon as possible. They have to bring back what we want tonight. Also, ask our people in the capital to go to these ces.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi gave Qian Jiao her instructions, Qian Jiao¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. She could not hide her excitement as she said, ¡°I understand, County Princess!¡±


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands as she watched Qian Jiao rush away. She lowered her head and murmured, ¡°Feng Yili, this is thest time I¡¯ll trust you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    At night.


    In arge hall.


    Everyone, apart from Yu Yunxi, was present.


    When Yu Zhongcheng returned, he frowned and swept his gaze across everyone before he asked, ¡°I heard that someone from the Ministry of War came today. What happened?¡±


    Old Madam Zhou hit her cane on the ground and said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that we should get rid of that scourge a few days ago. Look what happened now! Not only did she almost kill Pinghua, but the people from the Ministry of War also caused a ruckus in the house today because of her!¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng immediately asked Yu Wanrong, ¡°What? Wanrong, didn¡¯t you ask for the Prince Regent¡¯s help to resolve this matter?¡±


    A resentful expression appeared on Yu Wanrong¡¯s face upon hearing these words, and she remained silent.


    Instead, Concubine Deng replied in a strange tone, ¡°Prime Minister, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Originally, Lord Huang from the Ministry of War came to help us, but all of a sudden, the Young Marquis of Marquis Luo ¡®s Residence rushed over and said that Lord Huang acted with the Prince Regent¡¯s permission. We were happy for nothing!¡±


    All these years, Madam Chen relied on her status as the legal wife to bully the concubines, after all. Now that Yu Wanrong had embarrassed herself,


    Concubine Deng naturally would not let go of the opportunity to mock her.


    ¡°Concubine Deng!¡± Madam Chen called out, gritting her teeth as she stared at Concubine Deng viciously.


    ¡°Enough! Did Yu Yunxi do something again? Go and summon her here!¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt that the matter was all Yu Yunxi¡¯s doing and wanted to settle the score with her.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m already here.¡±


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi walked in with Qian Jiao. Her clothes were simple and elegant, and she only wore a bamboo green hairpin on her head. However, her bearing and temperament could not be ignored.


    ¡°Vile creature, what did you do today?¡± Yu Zhongcheng scolded immediately.


    Yu Yunxi acted as though she did not hear him as she slowly walked to a seat and sat down. Then, she said nonchntly, ¡°Qian Jiao, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess. I¡¯ll pour you some tea,¡± Qian Jiao said before she quickly poured her a cup of tea.


    The duopletely ignored the people in the room.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, do you have any respect for me at all?!¡± Yu Zhongcheng said angrily.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand holding the teacup paused as she looked up and asked tonelessly, ¡°What do you mean, Father? How can you say that?¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng was further infuriated by Yu Yunxi¡¯s indifferent tone. He gritted his teeth as he continued to berate her, ¡°I order you to go to the Ministry of War immediately to clean up the mess!¡±


    In fact, Yu Zhongcheng had his own way to deal with Yu Yunxi¡¯s dowry and escape unscathed. However, this matter had dragged on for too long, and it was inevitable that his enemy would make a big fuss about this and harm him.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the dowry, Father? I actually wanted to discuss this with you,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she set the teacup down and looked at Yu Zhongcheng meaningfully.


    At this time, an energetic voice rang from outside the hall.


    ¡°The Prime Minister¡¯s Residence is so lively today! Did Ie at the wrong time?¡±


    Soon after, a man in his fifties wearing an official robe walked in.


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s expression changed immediately. He took a brief moment to brace himself before he asked, ¡°Imperial Censor Yang, what are you doing here?¡±


    At this moment, a servant of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence rushed into the hall and said anxiously, ¡°Prime Minister, this¡­ this person barged into the residence¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°You ignorant thing! He¡¯s the Imperial Censor, Lord Yang,¡± Yu Zhongcheng roared at the servant. After that, he turned to Yang Qiang and said politely, ¡°Lord Yang, my servant was ignorant and had been rude to you.¡±


    Although Yu Zhongcheng was smiling on the surface, he was extremely furious inside. After all, in his eyes, Yang Qiang relied on his status as an Imperial Censor of the Censorate to create stumbling blocks for him in the court.


    Clearly, Yang Qiang was deliberately making things difficult for him because Yang Qiang was part of the First Prince¡¯s faction.


    Yang Qiang smiled hypocritically and said, ¡°No, I came unannounced after all.¡±


    Then, Yang Qiang shifted his gaze from Yu Zhongcheng to Yu Yunxi who was sitting at the side.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi greets Lord Yang,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly as she slowly rose to her feet. There was nothing wrong with her etiquette at all.


    Seeing the small interaction between Yang Qiang and Yu Yunxi, Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s eyelid twitched, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. In an attempt to probe the reason for Yang Qiang¡¯s visit, he called out, ¡°Imperial Censor Yang¡­¡±


    However, Yang Qiang did not wait for Yu Zhongcheng to finish speaking before he said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to disturb you sote at night, but I heard that


    Lord Yu hid a lot of money¡­¡±


    The smile on Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s face vanished immediately as he said stonily, ¡°Imperial Censor Yang, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister Yu, please don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re such a person. You¡¯re an upright person, someone who¡¯s dedicated to the court and the people,¡± Yang Qiang said, ¡°However, as the Imperial Censor, I have to deal with this kind of thing. I don¡¯t want this rumor to reach the Emperor¡¯s ears so I want to investigate this matter first to prove your innocence. At the very least, when the Emperor asks about this matter, I can also help speak on your behalf.¡±


    Yang Qiang spoke very earnestly. It was as though he was doing this for Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s good..

 Chapter 43 - 43: Finding the Funds

    Chapter 43: Finding the Funds


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Zhongcheng gnashed his teeth in anger. He red at Yu Yunxi before he said to Yang Qiang, ¡°I really don¡¯t know which vicious person is spreading such a rumor.¡±


    At this time, how could Yu Zhongcheng not know that Yu Yunxi had something to do with this matter?


    ¡°Prime Minister Yu, calm down. The truth will be revealed eventually. The report I received said that you embezzled funds from the disaster relief and hid the money in various ces,¡± Yang Qiang said as he looked at Yu Zhongcheng meaningfully.


    ¡°Nonsense! The Emperor trusts me so he often lets me deal with the disaster relief funds. If I could, I would give everything to the people. How could I embezzle the funds?¡± Yu Zhongcheng said indignantly.


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong walked over with delicate steps before she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Imperial Censor Yang. Everyone knows what kind of person my father is. How could he stand to see the victims of the disaster suffer?¡±


    A servant supported Old Madam Zhou as she walked over and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Imperial Censor Yang. You and Prime Minister Yu are colleagues in court, after all. You shouldn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nder.¡±


    When Old Madam Zhou walked past Yu Yunxi, she red at Yu Yunxi viciously. Her eyeballs looked as though they were going to pop out of their sockets.


    One by one, everyone in the hall began to speak up for Yu Zhongcheng. Only Madam Chen was silent, looking a little uneasy.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed when she saw this.


    Finally, Yang Qiang lowered his voice and said, ¡°I already told you to calm down. I¡¯ve already sent people to search a few ces that Prime Minister Yu frequents. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng clenched his hands under his sleeves as his eyes burned with anger. However, he still had to pretend to be calm as he said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. I have nothing to hide after all. Even if you search the entire capital, you won¡¯t find anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then there¡¯s nothing to do but wait for now,¡± Yang Qiang said with a smile and took a seat.


    When Yu Zhongcheng returned to his seat, he said to Yu Yunxi in a low voice, ¡°Yu Yunxi, don¡¯t forget that your surname is still Yu!¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled icily. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Yu Yunxi would never forget that the blood of the enemy who killed her mother flowed in her veins. She would drag those people to hell one by one.


    Yu Zhongcheng picked up a teacup before he asked sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve been in Xinan for so many years. Didn¡¯t the King of Xinan tell you that seeking instant sess often ends in failure?¡±


    ¡®What does he mean by that? Why is he suddenly so calm and fearless now?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Yang Qiang frowned upon hearing these words.


    Everyone stayed in the hall and waited for about two hours.


    Finally, Yu Zhongcheng looked at Yang Qiang and asked sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s been two hours. What are the results?¡±


    Coincidentally, Yang Qiang¡¯s subordinate walked into the hall at this moment and whispered something into Yang Qiang¡¯s ear solemnly.


    Soon, Yang Qiang¡¯s expression turned unsightly, and he turned to look at Yu Yunxi with an unfriendly gaze.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression also grew solemn when she saw Yang Qiangs reaction. In the letter that she sent to Yang Qiang, Yu Yunxi had reported all the locations in the book that Jiang Ying gave her. She wondered inwardly, ¡®What happened? Did something go wrong?¡¯


    ¡°County Princess, are you joking with me?¡± Yang Qiang said, seething with anger. He did not care about the Yu family¡¯s presence and directly questioned


    Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi was stunned. Her hand tightened around the teacup as she thought to herself, ¡®The locations¡­ The locations in the book are wrong?¡¯


    Old Madam Zhou rose to her feet immediately and berated Yu Yunxi loudly, ¡°You b*tch, how dare you frame your father?!¡±


    Concubine Deng and Concubine Gao also joined in and scolded Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Young Miss, how can you side with outsiders? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for plotting to murder your biological father?¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng stood up and calmly walked toward Yu Yunxi and Yang Qiang before he said, ¡°Lord Yang, I know you want to help the First Prince. However, you¡¯re still not experienced enough to frame. You shouldn¡¯t have trusted a hostage from Xinan¡­¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng did not bother to put up pretenses and mocked Yang Qiang directly.


    Yang Qiang was shaking in anger. At this moment, he hated Yu Yunxi as much as hated Yu Zhongcheng. He really regretted believing the words of a hostage from Xinan!


    Then, Yu Zhongcheng nced at Yu Yunxi from the corners of his eyes as he said disdainfully, ¡°Yu Yunxi, did you think you can destroy me with this little trick?¡±


    ¡°County Princess¡­¡± Qian Jiao called out worriedly, afraid that Yu Yunxi would not be able to deal with this matter.


    However, Yu Yunxi had already calmed down. Her gaze was terrifyingly cold at this moment as she slowly said, ¡°You might be able to erase the evidence in the capital, but I¡¯m not sure about the evidence in Minzhou¡­ Counting the time, the envoys from Xinan should have already brought the disaster victims from Minzhou into the pce.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°The Emperor asked you to handle the disaster relief in Minzhou quite a while ago. However, after such a long time, the disaster victims are still suffering.


    Why do you think that is?¡± Yun Yunxi said indifferently as she rose to her feet. Her back was straight, and her clear gaze made people unable to meet her eyes.


    ¡°You can arrange for your people to stop the disaster victims from entering the capital to expose you. However, the envoy of Xinan has the token of the King of Xinan so no one dares to stop him,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile that did not reach her eyes, ¡°Father, I have never looked down on you, and I didn¡¯t those little tricks are enough to deal with you.¡±


    At this moment, Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s trusted aide rushed into the hall. Perhaps he was too anxious, he did not care about the people in the hall and hurriedly said, ¡°Prime Minister, there¡¯s a letter from the pce. The Emperor is furious and has smashed many things! The Crown Prince and several princes have been summoned into the pce. The Crown Prince sent a message telling you to be very careful in all matters.¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng staggered slightly, and his expression was extremely unsightly.


    On the contrary, Yang Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he looked at Yu Yunxi meaningfully and said, ¡°County Princess, your move was really risky.¡± Yu Zhongcheng inhaled deeply to calm down before he recovered his arrogant appearance from before and said, ¡°The disaster relief funds were used effectively, causing the disaster the victims to suffer. It¡¯s my fault for not dealing with the matter properly. I¡¯ll go and ask for forgiveness from the Emperor.¡±


    At the same time, Yu Zhongcheng thought to himself, ¡®It won¡¯t be so easy for you to bring down!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned icy. She knew that she would not be able to deal Yu Zhongcheng a heavy blow if she could not find the money he had embezzled. Not only that, but she also would not be able to get back her mother¡¯s dowry.


    At this moment, the steward of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence suddenly rushed in and said anxiously, ¡°P-prime¡­ Prime Minister, the people from the Ministry of War are here!¡±


    ¡®The people from the Ministry of War are here again?¡¯


    Not only was Yu Zhongcheng puzzled, but Yu Yunxi was puzzled as well..

 Chapter 44 - 44: Confrontation in the Imperial Study

    Chapter 44: Confrontation in the Imperial Study


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In just a short while, Jiang Ying led arge group of armored guards into the hall. They moved in an orderly manner as they carried a fewrge boxes in. These guards looked much more capable than the guards during the day.


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She had just seen the blood stains on the faces of Jiang Ying and the guards.


    ¡®What happened? What were they doing?¡¯


    Yu Zhongcheng was already furious, to begin with. As such, his tone was rather bad when he said to Jiang Ying, ¡°I recognize you. You¡¯re the Prince Regent¡¯s guard and a lieutenant general in the Ministry of War. Why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Ying scoffed before he said coldly, ¡°The Ministry of War discovered a traitor recently so we searched the capital. We didn¡¯t find the traitor, but we found a few boxes with the emblem of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. The things in the boxes are really extraordinary.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ying told the guards to open the big boxes, revealing gold and silver that piled up. They were almost blinding.


    Old Madam Zhou felt a little out of breath and needed someone to support her upon seeing this.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    It had been a long time since all of them had seen such a thing after Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother¡¯s dowry.


    ¡°This should be worth twenty years of the Prime Minister¡¯s sry, and to think that this is only the tip of the iceberg of what we found. Prime Minister, do you want to exin yourself?¡± Jiang Ying asked calmly, but his words were pressuring Yu Zhongcheng step by step.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi frowned as she wondered inwardly, ¡®How did Jiang Ying and the others find the funds that Yu Zhongcheng embezzled?¡¯


    Jiang Ying lowered his voice and said to Yu Zhongcheng, ¡°I have to say that you were really prepared. You moved them away and even hired experts to guard them. However, the Ministry of War isn¡¯t to be trifled with.¡±


    Although Jiang Ying¡¯s voice was low, Yu Yunxi, who had excellent hearing, heard his words. With this, her frown eased. With this, it was confirmed that the locations in the book Jiang Ying had given her were real. However, Yu


    Zhongcheng, the cunning fox, had moved the things away. Fortunately, Jiang Ying and the others managed to find the things in the end.


    Yu Zhongcheng red at Jiang Ying murderously as he asked, ¡°Does the Prince Regent know you¡¯re doing this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if His Royal Highness knows or not. I think you should think about how you¡¯re going to exin this to the Emperor,¡± Jiang Ying replied.


    As soon as Jiang Ying¡¯s voice fell, someone from the pce came.


    ¡°Prime Minister Yu, the Emperor summons you to the pce. Oh, you must be the County Princess of Xinan. The Emperor also invites you to the pce.¡± ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Qian Jiao said worriedly, wanting to stay by Yu Yunxi¡¯s side.


    However, the eunuch said with a straight face, ¡°No, the Emperor only invited the County Princess. No one else can follow.¡±


    ¡°Qian Jiao, wait for me here,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Although Qian Jiao was worried, she could only wait in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Jiang Ying moved behind Yu Yunxi and whispered, ¡°Princess Regent, don¡¯t worry. The young marquis is also in the pce. Everything has been arranged.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked bluntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your master will me you for helping me?¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, the Prince Regent¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi interjected coldly, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t mention him to me. I get annoyed whenever he¡¯s mentioned.¡±


    Jiang Ying frowned with a troubled expression on his face, but he did not say anything in the end.


    Everyone involved boarded the carriage sent by the pce and quickly made their way to the pce.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the imperial study, the eunuch holding a horsetail whisk said slowly, ¡°Prime Minister Yu, Imperial Censor Yang, County Princess, the Emperor is waiting for you in the imperial study.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at the eunuch and said, ¡°Thank you, Eunuch Lin De.¡±


    Lin De¡¯s body stiffened. His eyes shed as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the County


    Princess to still remember me after so many years.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Eunuch Lin,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a cold smile before she looked away.


    Before going in, Yu Zhongcheng warned, ¡°When you¡¯re in front of the Emperor, watch your mouth and don¡¯t harm the Yu family!¡±


    ¡°Father, you better think about how you¡¯re going to exin yourself to the Emperor,¡± Yu Yunxi said before walking ahead.


    ¡°You¡­¡¯


    As soon as the few of them walked in, a porcin teacup smashed heavily at their feet.


    ¡°Yu Zhongcheng, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± a voice said furiously.


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s expression changed immediately. He ignored the porcin pieces on the ground and quickly kneeled on the ground.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw a man dressed in a dragon robe sitting on the dragon throne not far away.


    The man¡¯s gaze was sinister and cold. He was clearly in his prime, but there was quite a lot of white air at his temples.


    At this time, a few young men stood next to the man. The young man standing in the lead was none other than Feng Weizhou. His gaze did not leave Yu Yunxi at all since the moment she appeared. A hint of anger, which was clearly directed at her, could be seen in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence greets Your Majesty, the Emperor,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She did not kneel down. Instead, she bowed, following the etiquette of a woman¡¯s salute.


    ¡°You¡¯re the goddaughter of the King of Xinan?¡± Feng Yijin asked sternly as he narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Yu Yunxi with an authoritative air.


    However, Yu Yunxi was fearless. She looked up at Feng Yijin and replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Yijin threw the memorial on the table at her, almost hitting her.


    ¡®County Princess!¡¯


    Qian Mei and the envoy of Xinan looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi did not look frightened. Instead, she asked in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, ¡°I wonder why Your Majesty is angry?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who told Minister Yang that your father embezzled money from the disaster relief funds and sent Xinan¡¯s envoy to find the disaster victims from Minzhou, right?¡± Feng Yijin asked coldly. His imposing aura made the eunuchs around him tremble in fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Yunxi calmly replied.


    ¡°Do you know that framing an official of the imperial court is a capital offense? Moreover, the person you¡¯re framing is your biological father! I won¡¯t spare you just for the sake of the King of Xinan!¡± Feng Yijin said with a sneer.


    Yu Yunxi was still calm as she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s the truth. How can it be called framing?¡±


    At this time, Feng Weizhou strode over to Yu Yunxi and said threateningly through gritted teeth, ¡°Yu Yinxi! Are you confused? Do you think just a few words from the unruly people of Minzhou and a few boxes of gold and silver are enough to convict someone?¡±


    ¡°Why is the Crown Prince so anxious? Father will naturally decide for himself if Prime Minister Yu embezzled the disaster relief funds or not. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to speak to the County Princess in such a threatening manner. Or, do you y a part in Prime Minister Yu¡¯s embezzlement of the funds?¡± the First Prince asked mockingly.


    ¡°Feng Weirui, don¡¯t nder me!¡± Feng Weizhou said with an extremely gloomy expression.


    ¡°Enough! I¡¯m not dead yet, but you princes are already suspecting each other and fighting?¡± Feng Yijin threw something at Feng Weizhou and Feng Weirui, and the duo stopped arguing immediately. Then, he stared at Yu Zhongcheng murderously as he asked, ¡°Yu Zhongcheng, what do you have to say for yourself?¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng clenched his hands and was silent for a long time before he finally kowtowed heavily and said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, my daughter resents me. Not only did she cause chaos in the Yu family recently, but she also wants to kill me!¡±


    As Yu Zhongcheng spoke, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, looking as though he had suffered a great grievance. He continued to say, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, after all. Even if she goes overboard, I¡¯ll let it be, treating it as a way to make it up to her. However, she shouldn¡¯t have deceived Your


    Majesty and framed me as a disloyal subject! Regarding the victims of


    Minzhou, I admit that I was ipetent and didn¡¯t solve the problem quickly. I¡¯m willing to be punished for that. However, I¡¯ll never admit to embezzling the disaster relief fund!¡±


    At this time, Yang Qiang asked, ¡°Then, Prime Minister Yu, can you exin these boxes that were found by the Ministry of War?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this. In the past, Yunxi¡¯s mother married into the Yu family with a great dowry. I felt that it would be safer to convert them to gold and silver and keep them somewhere else. I didn¡¯t expect it to cause so many misunderstandings,¡± Yu Zhongcheng said, looking extremely indignant.


    ¡®Convert the dowry to silver and gold? He really dares to lie so tantly!¡¯ Yu Yunxi smiled mockingly.


    Feng Yijin snorted, but his tone softened considerably as he said, ¡°You¡¯re really not ashamed. You even dare to covet your concubine¡¯s dowry.¡±


    Coveting one concubine¡¯s dowry and embezzling the funds from the national treasury werepletely different things. With the former, Yu Zhongcheng would be despised by others at most. However, thetter could cause him to lose his head.


    Feng Yijin waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°Since this is your family matter, go back and deal with it!¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you really think this is the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, what do you mean?¡± Feng Yijin¡¯s expression turned cold immediately.


    At this moment, Lin De chimed in with his high-pitch voice, ¡°County Princess, are you questioning His Majesty¡¯s decision? Do you know that¡¯s a crime that can cause you to lose vour head?¡±


    Feng Yijin mmed his hand against the table and warned, ¡°If you can¡¯t give me an exnation or show me evidence today, I won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡±


    ¡®Evidence?¡¯ Yu Yunxi tensed up. Her evidence had already been dismissed, but she was really unwilling to let Yu Zhongcheng go just like that. She had already reached this point where she was close to ruining Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s career after all.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to resign to her fate, a clear voice rang from outside the study.


    ¡°Imperial Brother, you want evidence? I happened to have evidence with me..¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45: He’s Here

    Chapter 45: He¡¯s Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone turned around and saw a man dressed in a python robe. His gaze was cold, and he looked a little tired. His face was pale, but his lips were seductively red. He was tall and slender, and as he walked over, he did not hide his murderous aura at all.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Jiang Ying say he was dying? What¡¯s he doing here?¡¯ Yu Yunxi looked at Jiang Ying angrily.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself, ¡®His Royal Highness¡¯ body really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Young Marquis Luo can handle these things so why did His Royal Highness have toe personally?¡¯


    ¡°Greetings, Imperial Brother,¡± Feng Yili said to the man sitting on the dragon throne. He did not kneel or bow, and his demeanor was very casual.


    However, Feng Yijin was not angry. He tapped the dragon¡¯s head on the throne, and after a long silence, he asked with a smile, ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, I thought you didn¡¯t attend the morning court session today because you were feeling unwell. Have you¡­ recovered?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an old illness. I¡¯m much better now,¡± Feng Yili replied. The cold expression on his face did not ease at all.


    Feng Yijin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Then the reason you came here to see me¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re investigating the disaster relief fund. I have evidence so I quickly entered the pce,¡± Feng Yili said as he brought an envelope out.


    Jiang Ying hurriedly walked over, revealing his anxiety, as he said, ¡°Prince Regent, let me help you present this to the Emperor.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s hands were pale, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging when he handed the letter to Jiang Ying. The letter was wrinkled due to the force of his hands. It was as though he was enduring something.


    Jiang Ying lowered his head to hide the emotions on his face as he hurriedly presented the letter to Feng Yijin.


    Meanwhile, Yu Zhongcheng and Feng Weizhou exchanged a look, feeling a little uneasy at this moment.


    Feng Yijin opened the letter and took a look. After reading for a while, heughed angrily. He rose to his feet, filled with killing intent as he scolded, ¡°Yu Zhongcheng! Do you treat me as a fool?! For so many years, you swallowed half of the disaster funds entrusted to you! Did the national treasure be your private treasure without my knowledge?!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡­¡± Yu Zhongcheng still wanted to quibble.


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression was dark as he said, ¡°Yu Zhongcheng, the evidence the Prince Regent gave me is enough to make you lose your head ten times over!


    Do you still want to quibble with me?¡±


    It had been many years since Feng Yijin had been so angry.


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s heart sank.


    Without waiting for Yu Zhongcheng to speak, Feng Yijin continued to say, enraged, ¡°Four years ago, during the drought in Tongzhou, you embezzled a total of 500,000 taels! However, you pushed the me on the bandits, saying that they stole the money! For this reason, I beheaded Tongzhou¡¯s magistrate who escorted the funds there. His suicide note is a testimony to this!¡±


    ¡°Three years ago, during the locust gue in Lianzhou, you embezzled 200,000 taels. General Zheng of Lianzhou knew the truth, but he was killed by you. After his death, he was framed as a corrupt official, and his wife and daughter were also harmed as a result.¡±


    ¡°Two years ago, Pingzhou was on fire for two days and two nights. Countless people were killed or injured as a result. I gave you a million taels from the national treasury to save the people, but you embezzled so much money that people could not afford to treat their injuries and died as a result. You reported to me that the fire was uncontroble so those people could not be saved and died!¡±


    ¡°Yu Zhongcheng, there are still many crimes. Do you need me to list them out one by one?¡± Feng Yijin asked, looking at Yu Zhongcheng as though Yu Zhengchong was a dead man.


    Yu Yunxi was also shocked. She knew that her father was a treacherous official, but she did not expect him to be so inhumane. That money was meant to save people¡¯s lives, but he took the money for himself.


    ¡®He really deserves to be cut into pieces!¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty, this¡­ this..¡± Yu Zhongcheng was speechless, and his face was ashen. Then, a thought appeared in his mind, and he quickly turned around to grab Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve as he said sadly, ¡°Prince Regent, I have no enmity with you. Why must you nder me?¡±


    Feng Yili looked down at Yu Zhongcheng and said coldly, ¡°nder you? In less than five years, you embezzled millions of taels. Your hands are stained with the blood of countless disaster victims. Aren¡¯t you afraid that their ghosts will haunt you and take your life?¡±


    ¡°Prince Regent, you must have made a mistake! How could I have done those things? Please exin to His Majesty that this is just a misunderstanding!¡± Yu Zhongcheng kowtowed to Feng Yili, looking pitiful.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression remained icy as he said, ¡°Prime Minister Yu, it¡¯s not just these five years. Ten years ago, your hands were also stained with blood. During the years I led the troops to war, how many times did my soldiers starve to death? The resources from the imperial courts werecking for a long time. ¡±


    Feng Yili leaned over before he continued to say word by word, ¡°Also, do you need me to remind you about what you¡¯d done five years ago during the battle that made me fall into aa?¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he looked at Feng Yili, looking as though he had seen something terrifying. ¡°Y-you, you, you know about that?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly. ¡®Feng Yili¡¯s ident five years ago has something to do with Yu Zhongcheng?¡¯


    ¡°You¡­ After waking up five years ago, you were kind to me and protected me¡­ Is it, is it all for this day?¡± Yu Zhongcheng asked. He became more and more frightened as realization dawned on him.


    Feng Yili had no intention of answering Yu Zhongcheng. He straightened his back and looked away as he patted the non-existent wrinkle on his robe. Then, he said stonily, ¡°Imperial Brother, I¡¯ll let you deal with him.¡±


    As though he had found a life-saving straw, Yu Zhongcheng started shouting at Feng Weizhou, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you know my character best! Please help me exin to His Majesty!¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression was extremely dark at this moment. He clenched his hands tightly and took a deep breath before he walked to the center of the study and fell to his knees. He said, ¡°Imperial Father, in my opinion, Prime Minister Yu has been an official in court for many years and has always been restrained in his actions. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s capable of doing those things.


    Perhaps, there¡¯s really a misunderstanding?¡±


    Feng Yijin looked at Feng Weizhou, who was kneeling in front of him, silently for a long time.


    The imperial study was eerily quiet. Only Yu Zhengchong¡¯s panting could be heard.


    Suddenly, Feng Yijinughed. However, theughter was terrifyingly cold. He said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this, Crown Prince. Everyone, retreat. The Crown Prince and Yu Zhongcheng, stay.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡®The Crown Prince is also involved in this matter? No wonder Yu Zhongcheng was so arrogant! As it turns out, there was someone behind him!¡¯


    At this time, Yu Yunxi strode to the front and asked bluntly, ¡°Your Majesty, since the boxes of gold and silver were embezzled by my father, then where did my dowry go?¡±


    The Emperor was already furious, but Yu Yunxi still mentioned this matter. Was she seeking death?


    Many people looked at Yu Yunxi strangely.


    However, Yu Yunxi looked at the man dressed in a dragon robe in front of her determinedly. She knew very well that if she did not mention her mother¡¯s dowry now, she would not have a chance to get it back in the future.


    Feng Yijin looked at Yu Yunxi with an unfriendly gaze. After a long time, he said with a scoff, ¡°After staying with the King of Xinan for a few years, your temperament has be different from the nobledies in the capital.¡±


    It was really hard to tell if Feng Yijin was praising or belittling Yu Yunxi.


    After another long silence, Feng Yijin finally relented. ¡°Men in Tianxia should never covet their wives¡¯ dowry. Prime Minister Yu will definitely return your mother¡¯s dowry to you. If he can¡¯t return it, the Crown Prince will definitely think of a way, right?¡±


    Nearing the end of his words, Feng Yijin looked at Feng Weizhou. His eyes were filled with anger and suspicion.


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s body tensed up, and his face paled. He knew that his father believed Feng Yili and likely did not trust him anymore.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi did not expect things to go so smoothly. She said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    She had to admit that the ¡®knife¡¯ that Feng Yili handed over was really sharp, piercing straight into the hearts of Yu Zhongcheng and Feng Weizhou. Since the Emperor was furious at both of them, the Emperor would naturally make them return her dowry.


    Suddenly, seemingly without any rhyme or reason, Feng Yijin asked, ¡°I remember that five years ago, you were my Ninth Imperial Brother¡¯s Princess Consort, right?¡±


    Yu Yinxi¡¯s heartbeat sped up. She pretended to be calm as she replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Feng Yijin asked, ¡°Although you did a lot of foolish things five years ago, the fact that you were the Princess Regent can¡¯t be erased.. Let me ask you, do you want to continue staying in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, or do you want to return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46: The New Top Scholar Is Her Old Friend

    Chapter 46: The New Top Schr Is Her Old Friend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Emperor¡¯s words were meant to probe the situation. He was suspicious, and if Yu Yunxi was not careful with her answer, her situation would be beyond redemption. However, she was very calm as she said softly with a smile, ¡°Five years ago, the Prince Regent and I had no choice but to get married. I believe he hates me as well so I think I should continue to stay in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. At the same time, I can also show filial piety to my father.¡±


    Despite her words, Yu Yunxi could barely hide her killing intent.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Feng Yijin raised his head andughed, looking as though he was in a good mood. He said, ¡°As expected of the goddaughter of the King of Xinan. Your personality is really unique. Since you like staying in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, you can continue to do so.


    Alright, all of you may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Yu Yunxi said before leaving obediently.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi sneered inwardly. She knew that Feng Yijin¡¯s words were not sincere. Whether she wanted to stay in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence or not, she knew she had to stay in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. After all, she had the support of the King of Xinan. If she returned to Feng Yili¡¯s residence as the Princess Regent, the Emperor would not be able to sleep at night.


    The King of Xinan and the Prince Regent held arge number of troops in their hands so they were a huge thorn in Feng Yijin¡¯s heart. He naturally would not give the two of them any chance to join forces.


    When Yu Yunxi walked outside, she exhaled deeply, feeling a little dazed. The atmosphere in the imperial study earlier was too suffocating.


    At this time, Feng Weirui, the First Prince, walked over to Feng Yili and said with a sigh, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you¡¯re really amazing. In order to take down the Crown Prince and Prime Minister Yu, you were able to endure it for so many years. ¡±


    Feng Weirui paused briefly before he continued to say, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you¡¯ve always looked so kind. We¡¯ve all been deceived by you for the past five years. Seeing how much you did to help Fifth Imperial Brother fight for control over the Ministry of Revenue, Fifth Imperial Brother must be extremely touched.¡±


    Without waiting for Feng Yili to respond, Feng Weirui scoffed and left. He was naturally delighted about the misfortune that fell on the Crown Prince, but he was jealous of the Fifth Prince.


    Meanwhile, Feng Wei¡¯an, the Third Prince, only nced over before he left. It was rather difficult to figure out what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Qian Mei walked over to Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°County


    Princess, do you think Yu Zhongcheng will die this time?¡±


    The crime of an official embezzling so much money was enough to execute the official and nine generations of his family. By right, Yu Zhongcheng should die.


    However, Yu Yunxiughed sarcastically and said, ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This matter involves the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince¡¯s faction is really strong. Yu Zhongcheng is one of the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aides so he¡¯ll definitely save Yu Zhongcheng. It¡¯ll be difficult for the Emperor to make a move,¡± Yu Yunxi exined coldly.


    Qian Mei frowned and continued to ask, ¡°But that useless Emperor has long been suspicious of the Crown Prince, right? Why wouldn¡¯t he use this opportunity to depose the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The current situation in Tianxia is veryplicated. Even the slightest change can affect the situation. To the Emperor, the price for changing the Crown Prince is too high. Just wait and see. At most, the Crown Prince will suffer a great loss this time, but it won¡¯t be aplete defeat.


    Moreover, the Emperor still needs him to keep Feng Yili, the Eldest Prince, the


    Third Prince, and the Fifth Prince in check.¡±


    ¡®So it¡¯s like this¡­¡¯ Qian Mei bit her lower lip. Initially, she thought that they could kill Yu Zhongcheng this time. Who knew it would be so troublesome?


    ¡°It¡¯s not satisfying to let your enemy die so quickly. Yu Zhongcheng should continue to live so he can watch the things he cares about being taken away one by one. This will be the greatest torture,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying called out and ran over from afar, ¡°Princess Consort!¡±


    When Jiang Ying arrived, he quickly said, anxious to exin himself, ¡°Princess


    Consort, you saw it earlier. His Royal Highness thinks highly of¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°I understand what you mean. You want to say that there¡¯s a reason behind your master¡¯s previous actions and that he¡¯s actually a good person, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Princess Consort¡­¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s no denying that he had put me in difficult situations several times. Jiang Ying, once the damage is done, it can¡¯t be repaired,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a wry smile.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing this. He still wanted to say something, but Yu Yunxi beat him to it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed helped me today. I sincerely thank you. From now on, we¡¯re even. Let¡¯s not interfere in each other¡¯s business,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she turned around and left with Qian Mei and Xinan¡¯s envoy.


    Jiang Ying felt at a loss when he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s determination. He could only return to Feng Yili¡¯s side.


    At this time, Feng Weichen, the Fifth Prince, was standing next to Feng Yili. He said, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you really caused the Crown Prince to lose ayer of his skin this time. The best thing I¡¯ve ever done is to work with you.¡±


    Feng Yili nced at Feng Weichen from the corners of his eyes and asked in a tone devoid of warmth, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re working with me, not threatening


    Upon hearing this, Feng Weichen¡¯s smile faded. He said, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, no matter what, it¡¯s a win-win situation for us. Why care about such a small detail?¡±


    Feng Yili said threateningly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll help you. However, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t meddle in my business.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you..


    ¡°You¡¯ve already used my name several times to please Yu Wanrong and secretly help Yu Zhongcheng to sow discord between him and the Crown Prince. Moreover, you also wanted to¡­ hurt Yunxi today. If there¡¯s a next time, be careful you don¡¯t end up like the Crown Prince,¡± Feng Yili said as the corners of his red lips curled up into a terrifying smile.


    Feng Yili¡¯s words were like a huge hand that wrapped around Feng Weichen¡¯s hands and feet. In just an instant, Feng Weichen¡¯s smile vanished from his face. He clenched his hands and took a deep breath, pretending to be calm as he said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Ninth Imperial Uncle.¡±


    After Feng Weichen left, Jiang Yin and Luo Xiuran, who had been watching from the side, walked over.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was cold, and he exuded a gloomy aura.


    Jiang Ying hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°P-prince Regent, the Princess Consort doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to ept my exnation. Why don¡¯t you exin it yourself?¡±


    Suddenly, Luo Xiuran pointed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s direction and eximed in surprise, ¡°Wait a minute! Look over there! Who¡¯s that kid?¡±


    They looked over and saw an upright man standing in front of Yu Yunxi. His expression was dignified, and his temperament was elegant. He was the perfect picture of a schr.


    On the other side¡­


    Yu Yunxi looked at the familiar face in front of him and felt as though she had been transported to a different time. The other party called her ¡®Yunxi¡¯ a few times before she finally returned to her senses. There was a rarely-seen expression of joy on her face as she shook her head, sighed softly, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to return to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Ten years ago, my father was too blunt with his words and angered the Emperor. As a result, he was demoted and sent to Xibei. Back then, we had to leave the capital too suddenly so I didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye to you,¡± Xu Zhiyan said slowly. There was no self-pity in his tone when he spoke.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Xu Zhiyan¡¯s ck gauze hat and said with a bright smile, ¡°I heard that this year¡¯s top schr is extraordinarily talented. His essay about being an official has attracted endless praise from the ministers in court. You¡¯re that top schr, right?¡±


    ¡°You tter me, County Princess,¡± Xu Zhiyan said with a smile. It was a very simple sentence, but it revealed his knowledge about her current situation.


    Yu Yunxi shrugged and asked in a rxed tone, ¡°Did the Emperor summon you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    ¡°It must be because of the flood in Minzhou. This matter is not simple so you should be careful,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She was never stingy with her kindness toward old friends.


    Xu Zhiyan smiled and looked at her gently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember your advice.¡±


    The night was dark, and they could only rely on thenterns on both sides to light up the brick corridor. However, at this time, Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile seemed to make the corridor brighter.


    Even from such a distance, Feng Yili could see her genuine and unguarded smile. It was a smile that he had never seen before. His gaze darkened, and his expression turned a little gloomy and lonely.


    Luo Xiuran muttered under his breath, ¡°That person seems to be this year¡¯s top schr. He¡¯s the b*stard son of Lord Xu. He¡¯s quite powerful now. Even those old geezers in court acknowledge him. Most importantly, this kid is good-looking. Many women in the capital have a crush on him. Even the Eighth Princess seems to have a crush on him.¡±


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, stop talking,¡± Jiang Ying said with a look of dismay.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong? Have you not heard of Xu Zhiyan? My father even told me to learn from him. He said that Xu Zhiyan has a bright future,¡± Luo Xiuran said innocently, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s still single, and he doesn¡¯t even have a single concubine. Put the Eighth Princess aside, even I want to betroth my mischievous little sister to him!¡±


    After a moment, Luo Xiuran asked Feng Yili, ¡°By the way, seeing how friendly he is with your Princess Consort, do they know each other? Don¡¯t tell me he likes your Princess Consort?¡±


    Jiang Ying had spoken politely earlier. However, at this moment, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, please stop talking.¡±


    Inwardly, Jiang Ying thought to himself, ¡®Can¡¯t you see that His Royal


    Highness¡¯ expression isn¡¯t quite right?¡¯

 Chapter 47 - 47: Yu Zhongcheng’s Imprisoment

    Chapter 47: Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s Imprisoment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi looked around before she reminded Xu Zhiyan in a low voice, ¡°My identity is a little special now. It won¡¯t do you any good to get close to me openly.¡±


    Xu Zhiyan maintained the gentle smile on his face and said softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just a new top schr. I don¡¯t have a foundation, and I¡¯m neutral.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was stunned for a moment when she met his gentle gaze, but she quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°You should go back to your work.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two old friends who had not seen each other for nearly ten years were not too reserved with each other when they met again.


    After Xu Zhiyan left, Qian Mei could not help but ask, ¡°County Princess, who is


    ¡°He¡¯s the illegitimate son of the Xu Residence. Back then, his mother and mine were good friends, and I grew up with him. However, ten years ago, the Xu family was exiled to Xibei because his father offended the Emperor with his words. I haven¡¯t seen him since then,¡± Yu Yunxi exined patiently, looking emotional. In just a blink of an eye, ten years had passed.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence to watch the show.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    When Xu Zhiyan saw Feng Yili from afar, he walked up to Feng Yili and said with a bow, ¡°Greetings, Prince Regent.¡±


    Feng Yili looked at Xu Zhiyan coldly without saying anything.


    Perhaps Luo Xiuran felt the atmosphere was not right so heughed awkwardly and asked, ¡°Are you Lord Xu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Marquis Luo,¡± Xu Zhiran replied politely.


    ¡°Then, then¡­ you and that¡­¡± Luo Xiuran cleared his throat and probed, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Princess Regent?¡±


    When Xu Zhiyan heard the words ¡®Princess Regent¡¯, he could not help but frown. He said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯re childhood friends.¡±


    ¡®Childhood friends?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened.


    ¡°Prince Regent, Young Marquis Luo, the Emperor summoned me so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Xu Zhiyan said with a nod before he entered the imperial study.


    ¡°Childhood friends? Is there such a pure rtionship between men and women?¡± Luo Xiuran muttered to himself.


    Jiang Ying was speechless. He moved closer to Luo Xiuran and said through gritted teeth. ¡°Young Marquis Luo, you should talk less!¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, oh, I was just joking earlier. Yili, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Luo Xiuran said, only just realizing his gaffe.


    Feng Yili¡¯s knuckles were white at this moment, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. After a long silence, he suppressed the difort in his throat and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jiang Ying, go to the Wei family and fetch the medicine.¡±


    ¡®Hm?¡¯


    It was only at this moment that Jiang Ying noticed how pale Feng Yili¡¯s face was. As it turned out, Feng Yili had been enduring the pain all this time.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Old Madam Zhou, Madam Chen, and Yu Wanrong were all waiting at the entrance.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn now. Why hasn¡¯t the Prime Minister returned yet?¡±


    Concubine Gao asked gloomily as she twisted the handkerchief in her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How could the Prime Minister fall for the scheme of a cheap b*tch? Moreover, the Emperor trusts the Prime Minister so much. He¡¯ll definitely be fine. If anything, it would be that wretched girl who¡¯s punished,¡± Concubine Deng said.


    Old Madam Zhou snorted coldly. ¡°The Emperor hates Xinan. I believe he¡¯ll take the opportunity tonight to peel ayer of skin from that cheap b*tch. I¡¯m sure the Prime Minister has yet to return because he has to deal with some matters.¡±


    All of them firmly believed that Yu Zhongcheng would be fine.


    At this moment, a carriage pulled in front of the entrance.


    ¡°The Prime Minister is back! The Prime Minister is back!¡± Concubine Gao said excitedly. She ran to the side of the carriage and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Prime Minister, we were just talking about you. You¡¯re finally back. Yu Yunxi is probably dead in the pce now.¡±


    A burst ofughter rang out before a slender and fair hand lifted the carriage curtain.


    ¡°Concubine Gao, thank you so much for thinking about me. However, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. The Emperor will not kill people indiscriminately, ¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Why are you fine?¡± Concubine Gao asked in a high-pitch voice.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Prime Minister?¡± Madam Chen asked, feeling extremely uneasy. She stared at Yu Yunxi anxiously, desperately waiting for an answer.


    ¡°The Emperor has something to say to Father so Father had to stay behind,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a yawn. She was a little tired after not sleeping the entire night.


    ¡°What are they talking about?¡± Old Madam Zhou asked angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough, Grandmother,¡± Yu Yunxi said without looking at Old Madam Zhou.


    At this moment, Lin De and a few other people rushed over. He said loudly, ¡°Members of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, receive the decree!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou and the others quickly kneeled on the ground, feeling uneasy.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi leaned against the wallzily and yawned. She had no intention of kneeling.


    Lin De wanted to say something, but when he recalled what happenedst night, he quickly swallowed his words.


    ¡®This County Princess of Xinan isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with..


    Lin De turned his attention to the members of the Yu family and said, ¡°The


    Emperor has decreed that Yu Zhongcheng will be stripped of his position as the Prime Minister and sent to prison to await punishment for failing to provide disaster relief. The Yu family seized the dowry of his concubine, bringing disgrace to Tianxia. The family is ordered to return the dowry to the County Princess of Xinan within two days.¡±


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Madam Chen felt dizzy and almost fell.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Yu Wanrong quickly moved over to support Madam Chen before she said, ¡°Eunuch Lin, there must be a misunderstanding! What disaster relief? Why did things be so serious?¡±


    Lin De was usually quite polite to Yu Wanrong, but at this moment, his expression was clearly much colder. He smiled perfunctorily and said, ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t say too much. I can only say that the Prime Minister was confused. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be the Prime Minister, but he lost the position overnight. ¡±


    Yu Wanrong continued to ask anxiously, ¡°Eunuch Lin, did the Emperor misunderstand something? Did the Prince Regent and Crown Prince help my father exin the matter?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss Yu, the person who produced evidence to prove Prime Minister Yu¡¯s wrongdoing is the Prince Regent,¡± Lin De said in a low voice.


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Yu Wanrong stumbled back a few steps, almost losing bnce.


    Concubine Gao burst into tears, unable to ept the truth. She said through her tears, ¡°T-this¡­ This means that not only did the Prince Regent not help the Prime Minister, but he also helped put the nail in the coffin, right? Why did the Prince Regent do this? I thought he liked the Second Miss and treated the Prime Minister as his father-inw?


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Madam Chen scolded as she pressed her temples. She suppressed her emotions and asked Lin De, ¡°Eunuch Lin De, did the Crown Prince say anything?¡±


    ¡°Madam, because the Crown Prince spoke up for Prime Minister Yu, the Crown Prince has been grounded in the Eastern Pce. This matter has also implicated the Empress,¡± Lin De said expressionlessly.


    ¡®What? Something happened to the Crown Prince as well?¡¯


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong¡¯sst hope was shattered by these words.


    Yu Yunxi stood at the side and watched the farce with a mocking gaze.


    ¡®As expected, the Emperor chose to protect the Crown Prince. Grounding the Crown Prince, sparing Yu Zhongcheng, and only imprisoning him is just a perfunctory punishment¡­ As long as the Empress¡¯ faction doesn¡¯t fall, Yu Zhongcheng won¡¯t die. After all, if Yu Zhongcheng dies, the Crown Prince¡¯s reputation will be lost.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can say. Also, Madam, remember to return the dowry to the County


    Princess of Xinan within two days. If you don¡¯t do it within the deadline, the Emperor will be very unhappy,¡± Lin De said. Then, he told people to take down the que of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence before he left in a carriage.


    ¡°Wanrong, does this mean that your father lost his position and is being locked up?¡± Old Madam Zhou was in a daze, still unable to react.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she simply was not in the mood to pay attention to Old Madam Zhou at this moment.


    ¡°Old Madam, that¡¯s exactly what the eunuch meant!¡± Concubine Gao cried and made a fuss, ¡°The Prime Minister has been an official for so many years. Why could he not even handle the disaster relief properly? Now that he¡¯s lost position, what are we going to do? What¡¯s Pinghua going to do in the future? I nned to ask the Prime Minister to arrange an official position for him when he grows up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s going to happen to us, the concubines of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence? Those women in the capital will definitelyugh at us!¡± Concubine Deng began to cry andin as well.


    ¡°The Prime Minister isn¡¯t dead yet. Why are you crying?¡± Madam Chen said harshly and turned to p them fiercely. Her ears hurt from all their crying. All they could think about was themselves.


    ¡°Madam, you!¡±


    Concubine Deng and Concubine Gao covered their faces and looked at Madam Chen indignantly. However, this was the extent of their courage. After being suppressed by Madam Chen for so many years, when they saw Madam Chen¡¯s vicious gaze, they no longer dared to make a sound. They were the type to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    Madam Chen turned around and stared at Yu Yunxi as though she wanted to break Yu Yunxi¡¯s bones into pieces as she asked, ¡°Yu Yunxi, what did you do in the pce?¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48: The Yu Family Is Going to Fall

    Chapter 48: The Yu Family Is Going to Fall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The so-called charge of poor handling of the disaster relief funds is already considered light for Father. The truth is that he embezzled money from the disaster relief funds, which angered the Emperor. He deserves it. Why are you ming me?¡± Yu Yunxi said slowly as she straightened her back.


    ¡°Why would Father embezzle money from the disaster relief funds? Why?¡± Yu Wanrong kept muttering to herself in a trance. Based on her appearance, it was clear that she was unaware of this matter.


    ¡°Why? I feel that Madam should know something about it, ¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully, pursing her red lips as she looked at Madam Chen. Her words had a hidden meaning.


    ¡°Shut up! How could I know about the Prime Minister¡¯s business?¡± Madam Chen said loudly, agitated by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    ¡®Hmm, why does she look guilty?¡¯ Yu Yunxi narrowed her eyes slightly, specting that Madam Chen must know some secrets.


    Madam Chen also seemed to realize that her reaction was a little extreme. She took a deep breath and said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Yu Yunxi, if it wasn¡¯t for you sending people to the pce to see the Emperor, colluding with the Ministry of War, and finding Imperial Censor Yang, nothing would¡¯ve happened to the Prime Minister! You just want to kill the Yu family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Madam. My goal is to destroy the Yu family and make the family pay with their blood,¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly with a wide smile on her face.


    ¡°Y-you, you, you¡­ B*tch, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡± Old Madam Zhou was so angry that she could not even speak properly.


    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯ll be bad if you die of anger, right?¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly as she nced sideways at Old Madam Zhou.


    ¡°Also, all of you heard the edict earlier. You have to return my dowry to me within two days. Otherwise, you can all apany Father in prison. He must be feeling very lonely,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she crossed the high threshold and strode into the residence.


    ¡°B*tch! You b*tch!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou was so angry that her vision began to swim. She felt as though she was going to vomit blood.


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong were not faring any better.


    Madam Chen gnashed her teeth and grabbed Yu Wanrong¡¯s arm before she said, ¡°Wanrong, quickly go to the Chen family and tell your grandfather about this. Tell him to think of a way to save your father.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother,¡± Yu Wanrong said, gradually calming down. She brought her maidservant with her and hurried to the Chen family.


    Then, Madam Chen turned to Concubine Tang and said with a frown, ¡°Concubine Tang, your sister is a noble concubine in the imperial pce. Tell her to sound out the Emperor.¡±


    Concubine Tang was briefly stunned by this. When she reacted, she covered her mouth andughed. She said contemptuously, ¡°Madam, are you ordering me around?¡±


    ¡°Madam Tang, you¡¯re a concubine of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. Now that the Prime Minister is in trouble, you have to help him!¡± Madam Chen said. Her tone was still very arrogant and domineering.


    Concubine Tang¡¯s expression turned cold as she said, ¡°Madam, when you bullied me all those years, did you ever think about my sister who¡¯s a noble concubine? The Prime Minister dotes on you and the Second Miss so much, both of you should save him. As for me, I don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± After saying that, Concubine Tang turned around and left.


    ¡°Concubine Tang!¡± Madam Chen was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Concubine Su hesitated for a moment. When she made up her mind, she said, ¡°Madam, my eldest brother works in the pce. I can ask him to inquire about the situation.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou red at Concubine Su and said in disgust, ¡°Your brother is just an imperial guard. What can he do?¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, I¡­¡± Concubine Su looked really timid and did not dare to speak anymore.


    ¡°Old Madam, we need all the help we can get now. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s an imperial guard. What if he finds something?¡± Madam Chen said. Although she also despised Concubine Su¡¯s lowly background, she knew she needed all the help she could get in this situation.


    Concubine Su lowered her head slightly and said softly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send someone to look for my brother.¡±


    When Qian Jiao saw Yu Yunxi, she ran over and asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re finally back! Did everything go well?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Keep a close eye on them over the next two days. We must make sure


    Madam Chen and the others return the dowry to me,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    There was no need to ask any more questions. Based on Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Qian Jiao knew that they had won the round this time.


    At this time, Qian Mei snorted and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that useless


    Emperor to still have a little humanity left in him. After imprisoning Yu


    Zhongcheng, he didn¡¯t forget about the dowry.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi smiled. She asked lightly, ¡°Qian Mei, do you really think the Emperor is helping us?¡±


    Qian Mei frowned, puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that the case? After all, he ordered


    Madam Chen and the others to return the dowry within two days.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said mockingly, ¡°The Emperor isn¡¯t so kind. He only did this because he felt that his dignity as the son of heaven had been challenged. Hence, he wanted Yu Zhongcheng and the Crown Prince to suffer a little more. Moreover, I made such a big fuss about this matter. If he didn¡¯t do anything, other countries wouldugh at Tianxia for having a Prime Minister who coveted his concubine¡¯s dowry.¡±


    ¡®So it¡¯s like this¡­¡¯


    Realization finally dawned on Qian Mei and Qian Jiao.


    After returning to her courtyard, Yu Yunxi told Qian Mei to return to look after the little bun. After that, she wrote a letter back to Xinan. She wanted her godfather to send people to investigate the rtionship between the Empress, Yu Zhongcheng, and the Chen family. Perhaps, there would be some unexpected discovery.


    She was only halfway through writing the letter when someone came over and disturbed her peace.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi,e out!¡±


    This voice belonged to Concubine Gao.


    ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll drive her away,¡± Qian Jiao said, making a move to go outside.


    ¡°No need. Bring her in,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she calmly put down the pen in her hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qian Jiao went out before she returned with a few people. She was not polite as she dragged them in and threw them on the ground.


    Apart from Concubine Gao, there were Concubine Deng, the Sixth Miss, and the Seventh Miss of the Yu family as well.


    Concubine Gao eximed in pain when she fell. She looked up and red at Yu Yunxi venomously as she spat out, ¡°You¡¯re from the Yu family, but you¡¯re trying to kill us! Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    ¡°Retribution? Concubine Gao, when I was seven years old, Sixth Sister broke Grandmother¡¯s hairpin, but you pushed the me on me. Then, you personally watched as Grandma got someone to whip me twenty times. At that time, I was so young, and my mother wasn¡¯t by my side. My life was almost taken away. At that time, did you think about retribution?¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer as she poured a cup of hot tea.


    Concubine Gao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She opened and closed her mouth a few times, but no words came out.


    At this time, Yu Wenxin, the Sixth Miss of the Yu family,ined, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. My mother didn¡¯t intentionally do that. Aren¡¯t you too petty to remember that until now?¡±


    ¡°Petty?¡± Yu Yunxiughed upon hearing this. Her eyes were bright, and her smile was vivid. She rested her chin on her hand as she looked at her sixth sister, who had already grown into a beautiful youngdy. She sighed softly and said, ¡°This is the first time someone has called me petty.¡±


    Yu Wenxin continued toin, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been so long that Mother and I have already forgotten about this matter. Who would keep such a small matter in their heart?¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked with a smile, ¡°Sixth Sister, in Xinan, no one has ever called me petty. Do you know how they described me?¡±


    Yu Wenxi¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She quickly asked, ¡°How did they describe you?¡±


    ¡°They said that I¡¯m calctive, vengeful, and ruthless. Qian Jiao, bring the whip. Let Sixth Sister have a taste of twenty whips!¡± Yu Yunxi said, her voice turned cold nearing the end of her words.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you dare?!¡± Yu Yunxi shouted, growing anxious.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°It seems like twenty whips are t00 little. Qian Jiao, forty whips. If she dies, I¡¯ll personally burn incense for her.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    Qian Jiao could not be more eager. She pulled out the whip and advanced toward Yu Wenxin.


    ¡°Mother, save me!¡± Yu Wenxin panicked and quickly hid behind Concubine Gao.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, if you dare to hurt today, ¢ñ will¡­¡± Concubine Gao said threateningly.


    However, before Concubine finished speaking, the whipnded on her face. A bloody cut appeared immediately on her face.


    Concubine Gao and Yu Wenxin screamed at the same time..

 Chapter 49 - 49: Junjin Is in Danger

    Chapter 49: Junjin Is in Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Wenxin and Concubine Gao continued to scream as they hugged each other tightly.


    Meanwhile, Concubine Deng and Yu Qianyu, the Seventh Miss of the Yu family, quickly retreated to the side, not daring to say anything.


    Unable to endure the pain, Yu Wenxin finally put away her arrogance and lowered her head. She cried out, begging for mercy, ¡°No, Elder Sister! I, I know my mistakes now! I know my mistakes now!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m petty and held a grudge for so long?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a leisurely manner as she took a sip of tea.


    Yu Wenxin sobbed. ¡°Elder Sister, the whip really hurts! You must have suffered back then! I apologize to you!¡±


    At this time, Concubine Gao yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t keep whipping us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die!¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change at all. She ordered icily, ¡°Qian Jiao, continue to whip them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯ve already apologized! What else do you want?!¡± Yu Wenxin shrieked, flying into a fit of rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°Apologize? The hurt can¡¯t be erased with just an apology. Moreover, is your apology sincere?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. After that, she poured the cup of hot tea on the mother and daughter¡¯s wounds.


    Initially, Yu Yunxi did not have any ns to deal with them. However, they did not know what was good for them and insisted on sending themselves to her doorstep to die. Since that was the case, she would fulfill their wish.


    When Concubine Gao and Yu Wenxin finally fainted, Yu Yunxi turned to Concubine Deng before she smiled and said gently, ¡°Concubine Deng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to carry them back.¡±


    Concubine Deng was so frightened that her soul almost left her body. In her eyes, Yu Yunxi was like a vicious and malicious ghost. At this time, she regretteding to provoke Yu Yunxi. She really wanted to run away, but she could not move at all, nailed to the spot by Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze. In the end, she and her daughter had to work together to drag Concubine Gao and Yu Wenxin away.


    Qian Jiao looked at the bloodstain on the ground, and her expression twisted in disgust as she said, ¡°County Princess, our house has been dirtied by their blood.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qing,e in and clean up,¡± Yu Yunxi said to the person outside the door.


    Aunt Qing gulped and quickly walked in. She said stiffly, ¡°C-county Princess, I, I will clean up the mess now.¡±


    Aunt Qing had clearly seen how Yu Yunxi dealt with Concubine Gao and Yu Wenxin earlier; Yu Yunxi was truly ruthless to her enemies. She finally understood deeply that Yu Yunxi was no longer the Eldest Miss of the past that Madam Chen and the others could easily bully.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she rose to her feet and walked out. ¡°What? County Princess, where are we going?¡± Qian Jiao asked, stunned.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and gave Qian Jiao a look. Realization dawned on Qian Jiao immediately.


    ¡°County Princess, wait for me!¡±


    On the street.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and asked Qian Jiao seriously, ¡°Did you buy the buns?¡± ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao replied.


    ¡°What about the candied hawthorns? Junjin likes candied hawthorns the most,¡± Yu Yunxi continued to say.


    ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ve bought everything that the little master likes to eat,¡± Qian Jiao said patiently, gesturing to her full hands.


    Yu Yunxi felt more at ease after checking.


    ¡®Junjin is just like a gluttonous kitten¡­ He¡¯s probably feeling restless staying in that inn. After all, he¡¯s used to apanying Godbrother in the military camp when he was in Xinan¡­¡¯


    For this reason, Yu Yunxi prepared more delicious food to appease Yu Junjin.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, did


    Godbrother or Godfather send a letter?¡±


    ¡°Due to the flood in Minzhou, the letters from the north and south have been dyed. The letters from Xinan haven¡¯t arrived, and our letters haven¡¯t been sent out as well,¡± Qian Jiao said with a frown.


    Since their letters contained many important secrets, it was not safe to use carrier pigeons. They could only rely on messengers to deliver letters. For this reason, exchanging messages was not very convenient and efficient.


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples briefly before she said helplessly, ¡°Godfather and Godbrother love Junjin the most. They must be worried now that Junjin is missing in Xinan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, County Princess. Qian Mei said that the little master had specially left a letter for King Xinan, the Consort, and Young Master,¡± Qian Jiao quickly said to reassure Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and murmured to herself, ¡°I hope the flood in


    Minzhou will pass as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, not only will the people in Minzhou stop suffering, but Yu Junjin would also be able to return to Xinan. The longer Yu Junjin stayed here, the more uneasy Yu Yunxi felt. It was as though something was going to happen.


    As they were nearing the inn, Qian Jiao suddenly saw a familiar figure and said,


    ¡°County Princess, isn¡¯t that Little Master?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked over and saw her little bun holding a gourd candy with both hands, and his mouth was stuffed.


    At this moment, Yu Junjin was wearing a human-skin mask.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Junjin helplessly as she walked over. She knew that he would sneak out to eat.


    At this moment, a horse suddenly charged over.


    ¡°Move aside, move aside!¡±


    A guard sat on the horse¡¯s back, and a seven or eight-year-old child sat in his arms.


    The child was dressed in expensive clothes. It was obvious that he was not a child from an ordinary family.


    At this moment, it was clear that they had lost control of the horse.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart shook as she cried out, ¡°Junjin!¡±


    The distance between them was too wide. It was toote for her to rush over to save him so she quickly removed her hairpin from her head and mobilized her internal energy to rush over.


    Meanwhile, Yu Junjin turned around and saw a horse charging at him. He stared at the horse with watery eyes, briefly stunned. Thanks to his strict training, he still reacted quickly. He rolled to the side as he removed the candied hawthorns on the skewer. Then, he quickly stabbed the horse that had just raised its front legs and was about to step on him.


    The horse neighed in pain and fell to the ground along with the two people on its back.


    ¡°It hurts! It hurts so much!¡± the child screamed.


    The guard¡¯s face paled, and he asked nervously, ¡°Twelfth Prince, are you okay?¡±


    ¡®Twelfth Prince?¡¯ Yu Yunxi frowned. To think the other party was the Emperor¡¯s twelfth son and the biological brother of the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince had been officially conferred the title of ¡®Prince¡¯ long ago so he had moved out of the imperial pce. However, he spent his time running back and forth between the imperial pce and his residence.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not okay! This is the precious Ferghana horse that Imperial Father gave me! Trash! Aren¡¯t you my personal guard? Why aren¡¯t you teaching that unruly person a lesson?!¡± Feng Weigeng, the Twelfth Prince, ordered loudly as he red at Yu Junjin murderously.


    The people in the surroundings shook their heads as they looked at the exquisite and cute Yu Junjin with pity. Many of themmented inwardly, ¡®What a pity that his life is so short¡­ This child is really unlucky today¡­¡¯


    Who did not know that the moment the Fifth Prince received the support of the


    Prince Regent, the Emperor put the Fifth Prince in an important position and also doted on the Twelfth Prince? Moreover, the Twelfth Prince was not only arrogant, but his identity was special as well. He usually liked riding his horse on the streets, but no one dared toin. Even if they were injured, they could only me it on their luck.


    At this moment, the guard turned to look at Yu Junjin and discovered that the other party was a child. His expression did not ease. Instead, it turned fierce..


    He strode over and said harshly, intending to teach Yu Junjin a lesson, ¡°Brat, do you know to whom this horse belongs to? Most importantly, you caused the Twelfth Prince to be injured! Causing harm to a prince is a capital offense!¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50: Feng Yili Meets Yu Junjin Again

    Chapter 50: Feng Yili Meets Yu Junjin Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were many people around Yu Yunxi at this moment. She was not wearing a veil so it would be easy for people to recognize her. However, she could not care less at this moment; she only wanted to rush over to Yu Junjin at this moment. She could give up on revenge, but she absolutely would not allow Yu Junjin to get hurt.


    However, at the critical moment, the sheathed sword suddenly appeared out of nowhere and struck the guard.


    The guard quickly retreated in pain and roared, ¡°Who, who ambushed me?!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw a carriage parked at the side. The emblem on the carriage belonged to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. IT-this carriage belongs to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡¯


    ¡®Then the person in the carriage is¡­¡¯


    When everyone recalled the rumors about Feng Yili, they felt chills running up their spines.


    A cool breeze blew past at this moment, lifting the curtains of the carriage slightly. However, it was dark inside, and no one could see anything. This made them even more afraid.


    Meanwhile, the guard finally reacted and kneeled on the ground. ¡°G-greetings, Your Royal Highness the Prince Regent!¡±


    ¡®Prince Regent? Then¡­ Isn¡¯t that¡­ Father?¡¯


    Yu Junjin¡¯s eyes shed. He remembered what his mother had told him about his father¡¯s past, and he could not help but feel a sense of anticipation.


    At the same time, Feng Weigeng¡¯s face lit up with joy. He quickly ran to the side of the carriage and began toin, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle? It¡¯s you! Ninth Imperial Uncle, this unruly person is too despicable! He actually injured the Ferghana horse that Imperial Father gave me!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the onlookers began to whisper among themselves.


    Someone sighed. ¡°I heard that the Prince Regent has a very good rtionship with the Fifth Prince so he must dote on the Twelfth Prince as well. Does this mean he¡¯ll help the Twelfth Prince?¡±


    ¡°Of course! The Twelfth Prince and the Fifth Prince share the same mother after all. However, even if they didn¡¯t share the same mother, the Twelfth Prince is still of the royal bloodline like the Prince Regent. It¡¯s impossible for the Prince Regent to help amoner instead of his family member.¡±


    Someone sighed again. ¡°That¡¯s right. This child is so cute, but he won¡¯t have a good ending today.¡±


    ¡°The Prince Regent is ruthless. Do you think he¡¯ll secretly¡­¡± someone said, trailing off before he made a throat-slitting gesture.


    Meanwhile, Yu Junjin was standing very close to these people so he naturally heard their words.


    ¡®Father¡­ Will he really do that?¡¯


    Yu Junjin fidgeted his fingers, feeling uneasy. He could pretend not to care in front of his mother, but in his heart, he still yearned for a father, especially one that was a great hero. However, as he looked at the curtain of the carriage that was blown by the wind, his eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. The smile on his face also gradually vanished.


    ¡®These people are right¡­ Father definitely won¡¯t help me¡­¡¯


    Even from a distance, Yu Yunxi could feel Yu Junjin¡¯s mood. It was like the mother and son shared a heart. Her heart felt as though it was being gripped at this moment, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    She made a move to rush over to protect Yu Junjin. He was her son, and no one was allowed to bully him.


    Qian Jiao was still rational. She hurriedly stopped Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°County Princess, that¡¯s the Prince Regent¡¯s carriage. If you rush over now, all your previous efforts will be in vain. Our people should be nearby. Let me go and look for them now.¡±


    At this time, a cold voice rang from the carriage.


    ¡°Did your Imperial Brother teach you to bully people like that?¡±


    Feng Weigeng could vaguely sense Feng Yili¡¯s anger, and he felt uneasy. His voice softened a lot as he said, ¡°B-but, but that unruly person hurt my horse¡­ That¡­ That¡¯s a Ferghana horse¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to tame it, don¡¯t bring it out on the streets. Your Imperial Father gave you the horse, hoping that you could learn the spirit of a warrior on horseback, not for you to harm innocent people on the streets of the capital.¡±


    The voice from the carriage grew colder and colder.


    Feng Weigeng¡¯s face already turned pale from fear and panic. However, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But, but I was also injured!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not capable enough.


    The Prince Regent was not soft at all toward Feng Weigeng.


    Meanwhile, the onlookers were hiding their faces at this moment, trying hard not tough. It was a really satisfying scene. They assumed Feng Yili would side with Feng Weigeng Unexpectedly, Feng Yili did not blindly side with his family member and was very reasonable.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle¡­¡±


    Feng Yili did not give Feng Weigeng to speak. He said, ¡°You still don¡¯t know your mistake? When you return, you¡¯ll be punished by kneeling for four hours.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing the Twelfth Prince back?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± the guard said, scrambling to his feet. He no longer cared if the


    Twelfth Prince would be angry and quickly carried thetter away.


    Meanwhile, Yu Junjin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡®Mother¡¯s right! Father isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s quite a righteous person!¡¯


    Yu Yunji fidgeted his fingers again as he looked around. Suddenly, he discovered Yu Yunxi standing not far away. He was stunned. When he recovered, he wanted to run over to her. However, before he could do so, he was stopped by Feng Yili¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Get into the carriage. Are you waiting for the Twelfth Prince to bring his guards and bring you into the pce to be punished?¡±


    Feng Yili knew that Feng Weigeng definitely would not give up just like that. It was likely that Feng Weigeng would bring more guards with him and return to deal with Yu Junjin.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Junjin was stunned. The little bun gritted his teeth, in a dilemma. When he saw the person in the carriage was about to get out, he was worried his mother would be discovered so he quickly said, ¡°I, I¡¯ming!¡±


    ¡®Junjin..


    Yu Yunxi watched as the little bun climbed into Feng Yili¡¯s carriage, feeling as though her heart was in her throat.


    ¡°County Princess, there are more and more people. Let¡¯s retreat first and think of a way to save Little Master. We can¡¯t afford to go against the Prince Regent head-on,¡± Qian Jiao persuaded.


    Yu Yunxi gradually calmed down. Based on Feng Yili¡¯s earlier actions, it did not seem like he would hurt Yu Junjin. She was only worried that Yu Junjin¡¯s identity would be exposed.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Junjin said helplessly, ¡°Follow the secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    With the help of the coachman, Yu Junjin sessfully got into the carriage. As soon as he entered the carriage, he saw three people: his father, a man dressed in an official robe, and a man who was dressed like a guard.


    ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re quite bold. You dare to look me in the eye,¡± Luo Xiuran said teasingly, amused. Then, he leaned over, intending to pinch the little bun¡¯s cheek.


    However, Yu Junjin quickly dodged to Feng Yili¡¯s side.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ying looked at Yu Junjin warily, worried about an assassination attempt.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, don¡¯t be nervous. He¡¯s the child that I wanted you to find that day,¡± Feng Yili said to Jiang Ying before he said to Yu Junjin, ¡°Little fellow, if it wasn¡¯t for me today, you would¡¯ve died miserably.¡±


    Jiang Yin and Luo Xiuran were both shocked by Feng Yili¡¯s words.


    ¡®So this was the child Yili was looking for?¡¯


    So the Prince Regent was looking for this child¡­¡¯


    Yu Junjin pouted upon hearing Feng Yili¡¯s words. He muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. I could have saved myself, okay?¡±


    Despite his words, Yu Junjin was very happy. After all, his father had protected him. Unfortunately, his father did not know his identity.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili began to cough violently, and his face and lips turned pale. His clenched hands and bulging veins showed that he was enduring great pain at this mo


    Jiang Ying came over to support Feng Yili and said anxiously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, please bear with it for a moment. Jiang Chuan has already gone to the Wei family to get the medicine.¡±


    Yu Junjin was stunned.


    ¡®Was Father poisoned?¡¯


    Yu Junjin quickly opened his bag and took a pill out. He looked extremely flustered as he said over and over again, ¡°Take this, take this! You¡¯ll be fine after eating this!¡±


    This was something his mother had given him. His mother told him that the pill could extend one¡¯s life and save one¡¯s life at the critical moment..

 Chapter 51 - 51: She Wants to Save Her Son

    Chapter 51: She Wants to Save Her Son


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Little fellow, this matter is very serious. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble,¡± Jiang Ying said sternly and even reached out to pull the child to a corner. He thought the child was just making trouble.


    Yu Junjin¡¯s eyes reddened and he said tearily, ¡°No, this medicine really works!¡±


    ¡®I just want to help Father, but no one believes me¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili coughed again at this moment. Blood could be seen on the corners of his lips. He looked up with great difficulty and saw the little bun curled up in the corner of the carriage.


    The little bun¡¯s face was wet with tears, and he looked very pitiful.


    Feng Yili took a deep breath and softened his tone as he said, ¡°Jiang Ying, send this child back to his mother. Remember, don¡¯t let the Twelfth Prince find him.¡¯


    Feng Yili was very familiar with the Twelfth Prince and the Fifth Prince. They, especially the Twelfth Prince, were both extremely petty. If the Twelfth Prince was unhappy, someone would definitely suffer. Hence, he knew the little bun was in a bad situation.


    ¡°Your Roval Highness¡­¡± liana Ying was verv anxious.


    ¡®The Prince Regent is already in such a state. How can he still care about the child?¡¯


    ¡°Jiang Ying!¡± Feng Yili¡¯s voice was extremely cold when he sensed Jiang Ying¡¯s reluctance.


    Jiang Ying gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send him back now!¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression eased upon hearing this. He was also surprised by himself. He was never a kind person. There was no need for him to spend so much effort on a strange child of unknown origin. However, for some inexplicable reason, he felt an affinity with the child. Moreover, when he saw the child crying, he felt extremely upset.


    ¡°Come here! I¡¯ll bring you to your mother,¡± Jiang Ying said expressionlessly.


    ¡°My mother isn¡¯t in the capital. She has something to do, and she¡¯ll only pick me up when she¡¯s done,¡± Yu Junjin said. He was unwilling to leave seeing that his father was not feeling well. He quickly ran under Jiang Ying¡¯s arm and ran straight into Feng Yili¡¯s arms. He tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve softly as he said tearily, ¡°I don¡¯t have any rtives in the capital. I-I¡­ want to stay with you. I don¡¯t want to leave!¡±


    Yu Junjin¡¯s pitiful expression really made everyone feel distressed.


    Luo Xiuran also inexplicably felt a bit of affection for the child. He leaned over and said softly, ¡°Little fellow, why don¡¯t you follow me first? This brother isn¡¯t feeling well..


    Yu Junjin hurriedly brought out the pill again. His eyes shone with anxiety as he said, ¡°I have medicine. Trust me! This medicine is really effective!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to joke around,¡± Luo Xiuran said helplessly.


    Yu Junjin grew even more anxious. He kept shaking his head as he said, ¡°No, this is the medicine my mother gave me! It can extend one¡¯s life. My uncle was seriously injured by an arrow before, but this medicine saved his life!¡±


    Yu Junjin¡¯s tears fell again, and his shoulders shook as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    At this moment, arge hand reached out from behind and took the medicine.


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Feng Yili took the medicine and swallowed it without thinking.


    ¡°Yili, you¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran and Jiang Ying were very anxious when they saw this.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re desperate to get better, you shouldn¡¯t do this,¡± Luo Xiuran said, feeling speechless. He was worried that Yu Junjin¡¯s medicine would aggravate Feng Yili¡¯s condition or that the medicine was poisonous. At that time, even if the immortals came, it would be useless. He really did not understand why Feng Yili, who was usually very cautious, would be so impulsive today.


    Feng Yili only pursed his lips. His expression was unreadable. In fact, he also could not believe his own actions. When he saw the child crying, he instinctively reached out for the medicine.


    ¡®Forget it¡­ I¡¯m already in such a state anyway. It can¡¯t be any worse.¡¯


    Yu Junjin was naturally unaware of the adults¡¯ thoughts. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up into a smile as he thought to himself, ¡®Father believed me! Father really believed me!¡¯


    ¡°County Princess, the carriage has entered the residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei looked at the residence withplex expressions on their faces.


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples, feeling a headacheing on. ¡°My heart will never be at ease as long as Junjin is by Feng Yili¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault for not watching over Little Master properly. I¡¯ll go in and rescue him now!¡± Qian Mei said, looking as though she was about to charge into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi stopped Qian Mei and said, ¡°It was Junjin who was greedy. He had ordered you away to buy food for him. Moreover, no one of us could have predicted that he would meet Feng Yili. You¡¯re not wearing the human-skin mask now. If you rush in now, our rtionship with Junjin will be exposed. At that time, Junjin will be in even more danger.¡±


    Qian Mei frowned and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking carefully.¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do now, County Princess?¡± Qian Jiao asked worriedly.


    ¡°I can only go in personally,¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly.


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi told Qian Jiao and Qian Mei to find a ce to hide outside before she walked up and knocked on the door.


    In the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    The resident doctor had arrived, helping Luo Xiuran to send Feng Yili into the room.


    Jiang Ying, Jiang Chuan, and the other secret guards paced around the courtyard anxiously.


    Jiang Ying, who was anxious, was naturally in a bad mood. When he heard the knocking on the door, he quickly walked over, intending to scold the other party. However, when he saw Yu Yunxi, his expression became respectful immediately. He asked, ¡°Princess Consort, what¡¯s wrong? Did youe to save the Prince¡­¡¯


    Halfway through his words, Jiang Ying suddenly remembered that Feng Yili had issued a gag order. They were not allowed to reveal anything to Yu Yunxi.


    Initially, he thought that it would be great if Yu Yunxi could treat Feng Yili since she had very high medical skills. However, with the gag order, he could


    only swallow his following words.


    Seeing the awkward expression on Jiang Ying¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi frowned.


    ¡®What happened to Feng Yili?¡¯


    ¡°Princess Consort, why did youe?¡± Jiang Ying asked, carefully probing.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes darted around as she thought of an excuse. ¡°I¡­ I want to buy this house. I came over that night and found that it was not bad. I just want to have another look again.¡±


    ¡®That night was so unpleasant, but the Princess Consort is still interested in this house? It seems like the Princess Consort really likes this house!¡¯


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression lit up, and he quickly came up with an idea. Since Feng Yili did not allow them to tell Yu Yunxi about the poison acting up, he would lure her in and let her discover the situation on her own. After making up his mind, he quickly opened the door and said happily, ¡°Princess Consort, pleasee in.¡±


    Yu Yunxi only wanted to see Yu Junjin now so she did not think too much about


    Jiang Ying¡¯s eagerness and excitement. She walked in with big strides and saw Yu Junjin sitting in a daze in a pavilion in the courtyard. Even from a distance, she could see that his face was wet, clearly having just cried.


    ¡®Why is he crying? Did they bully him?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands as her breathing quickened and her killing intent surged..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Yu Wanrong Is Asking to be Humiliated

    Chapter 52: Yu Wanrong Is Asking to be Humiliated


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sensing the familiar gaze, Yu Junjin turned around stiffly.


    ¡®Mother is here?!¡¯


    Yu Junjin wanted to run over, but he suddenly remembered that there were many people around him so he could only dismiss his thoughts. However, when he saw the unconceble anger on his mother¡¯s face, he instantly understood that his mother had misunderstood the situation. He shook his head imperceptibly at her.


    As expected of the mother and son. Yu Yunxi immediately understood his meaning. Now that she confirmed he was not in danger in this ce, she rxed immediately.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Prince Regent?¡± Yu Yunxi asked probingly.


    ¡°Princess Consort, the Prince Regent is in his room,¡± Jiang Ying replied


    respectfully.


    ¡®In the room?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She had always had a keen sense of smell. At this moment, she could clearly smell blood and medicine.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    At this moment, Feng Yili¡¯s hoarse voice rang from the room.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, what¡¯s going on outside?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Pr¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped Jiang Ying and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m here.¡±


    She did not want to see Feng Yili now. Then, she used her eyes to tell Yu Junjin to leave with her.


    However, upon seeing her gaze, Yu Junjin shook his head vigorously.


    ¡®He¡¯s not willing to leave?¡¯ Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. She recalled the look of anticipation on her son¡¯s face when he saw Feng Yili. She knew that her son wanted to stay with his father.


    When she heard movements in the room, she quickly made up her mind. She took a deep breath and quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Prince Regent has time to see me now. I¡¯ll visit another time to discuss the matter of this residence.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    ¡®Junjin, Mother will fulfill your wish.¡¯


    Seeing that he could not keep Yu Yunxi, Jiang Ying could only chase after her with a helpless expression, trying to leave a good impression on her.


    ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯ll send you off!¡±


    When Yu Yunxi walked out, she did not expect to run into Yu Wanrong, who was just alighting from a carriage.


    Although Yu Wanrong was wearing a veil, she could not hide her exhaustion and haggardness at all.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t she go to the Chen family for help? Why did shee here?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong looked over, and her expression turned gloomy and resentful immediately. She asked loudly, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you already separate from the Prince Regent? Why did youe here?¡±


    Yun Yunxi smiled when she heard Yu Wanrong¡¯s questioning tone. She said icily, ¡°Separate? Who told you that the Prince Regent and I have separated? As long as we don¡¯t separate, I¡¯m still the Princess Regent in the public¡¯s eve.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yu Wanrong¡¯s face turned red from anger.


    Jiang Ying, who was standing at the side, felt tears welling up in his eyes upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    ¡®She finally admitted it!¡¯


    ¡°Elder Sister, because your surname is Yu, I¡¯ll still address you as Eldest Sister today. However, can you not be so shameless? The Prince Regent hates you. Is there any point in you upying the position of Princess Regent? Also, you vented your anger on the family, causing Father to be imprisoned and


    Grandmother to faint. The family is in chaos now. Are you at ease?¡± Yu Wanrong said sharply as she straightened her back and looked at Yu Yunxi condescendingly, ¡°You¡¯re from the Yu family. If it weren¡¯t for Father, could you have the qualifications to be the Princess Regent in the first ce? You must not forget your roots!¡±


    ¡°Yu Wanrong, do you need me to remind you about the time your birth date was changed?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as sheughed mockingly.


    Yu Wanrong averted her eyes. However, she quickly regained herposure and said righteously, ¡°T-that¡¯s because Mother wanted to find you a good marriage! After all, you¡¯re just a concubine¡¯s daughter. If it was not for my mother, you could only be a concubine as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be righteous when you¡¯re nothing more than a hypocritical coward. Remember to return my dowry. Otherwise, I might not be so lenient next time,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She was toozy to argue with someone like Yu Wanrong.


    Now that she could not get the upper hand, Yu Wanrong finally remembered the purpose of her visit. Her grandfather told her that the Emperor was furious, and no one in court dared to plead for mercy on her father¡¯s behalf. They also did not want to interfere with the matters of the Yu family, worried that they would also get in trouble. In short, her grandfather meant to let them deal with the matters on their own. Feng Wenzhou was still grounded in the Eastern Pce so she could not see him. As such, she could only pin her hopes on Feng Yili. She did not believe that Feng Yili would suddenly be so cruel to his savior.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, I want to see His Royal Highness,¡± Yu Wanrong said in amanding tone, looking as though she could not wait to rush into the house. Feng Yili had to be inside. As long as she met him, she was confident she could convince him to help the Yu family.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression was cold when faced with Yu Wanrong.


    Just as Jiang Ying was about to stop Yu Wanrong, Yu Yunxi moved over and easily grabbed Yu Wanrong¡¯s cor to pull Yu Wanrong back.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi! What are you doing?!¡± Yu Wanrong asked furiously.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the Prince


    Regent doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure those are your words, not the Prince Regent. What right do you have to stop me from seeing him?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, annoyed.


    ¡°What right do I have? I¡¯m the Princess Regent. If you know what¡¯s best for you, you should go back. Otherwise¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said threateningly.


    If it were any other day, Yu Yunxi would not care about the matter between Yu Wanrong and Feng Yili. However, today, Yu Junjin was in the house. What if Yu Junjin was sad because of Yu Wanrong? She would not allow such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you jealous and bitter woman! The Prince Regent must want to see me!¡± Yu Wanrong said through gritted teeth. Then, she struggled as she proceeded to shout, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s Wanrong! Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡®She really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was terrifyingly cold as she said, ¡°Jiang Ying, fetch me a bucket of cold water.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort,¡± Jiang Ying replied and obediently fetched a bucket of cold water.


    Yu Yunxi took the bucket of cold water and decisively sshed it on Yu Wanrong.


    In just an instant, Yu Wanrong looked like a drowned rat. Her veil fell off, and her makeup was smeared, revealing the hideous scar on her cheek. She had been hiding this scar all these years that even her closest maidservant had never seen it before.


    For this reason, when Yu Wanrong¡¯s maidservant saw the scar, she panicked and screamed, ¡°Second Miss! Y-your, your face!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Wanrong pped the maidservant to silence thetter. Then, she turned to re at Yu Yunxi spitefully and said, ¡°Eldest Sister, aren¡¯t afraid that if news of you bullying your sister spreads, you¡¯ll be condemned by the entire capital tomorrow?¡±


    Yu Yunxi said with a shrug, ¡°Go ahead and spread the news. I want to see if they¡¯re more curious about me or your disfigurement.¡±


    ¡°My disfigurement! Isn¡¯t it all your¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi advanced toward Yu Wanrong step by step as her aura grew oppressive. ¡°That¡¯s right. I ruined your face. Do you want me to remind you why your face is ruined and what happened at that time?¡±


    Yu Wanrong panicked when she heard these words.


    ¡°Also, what do you think would happen if I told the Prince Regent about what happened back then?¡±


    ¡°Enough! Yu Yunxi, stop talking!¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: My Mother Is Searching for My Father

    Chapter 53: My Mother Is Searching for My Father


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing how flustered Yu Wanrong was, Jiang Ying, who was standing at the side, felt suspicious.


    ¡®Why does it sound like the Princess Regent¡¯s disappearance back then has something to do with Yu Wanrong? I have to tell His Royal Highness about this. There¡¯s definitely a secret behind the Princess Regent¡¯s disappearance back then!¡¯


    Seeing Yu Wanrong¡¯s fear and panic, the maidservant stepped forward and called out worriedly, ¡°Second Miss!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Yu Wanrong forcefully shook off her maidservant. She hadpletely lost herposure. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The maidservant braced herself and helped Yu Wanrong into the carriage.


    When Yu Wanrong reached the carriage, she turned around and warned, ¡°Yu


    Yunxi, don¡¯t be so smug just yet. You won¡¯t always be so lucky.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What can someone like you do?¡±


    Yu Wanrong was further infuriated by Yu Yunxi¡¯s indifference. Suddenly, she nced at the horse next to her from the corners of her eyes, and a crazy idea appeared in her mind. Before entering the carriage, she gave the coachman a look.


    The coachman looked nervous. He gripped the horsewhip tightly, looking like he was caught between a rock and a hard ce. In the end, he gritted his teeth and swung the whip at the horse¡¯s butt.


    The horse neighed in pain and raised its front legs.


    ¡®Another horse is going crazy?¡¯


    Jiang Ying saw through Yu Wanrong¡¯s evil intentions. He was anxious and wanted to rush over to protect Yu Yunxi.


    However, Yu Yunxi reacted quickly and easily jumped on the horse¡¯s back. She quickly patted and gently scratched the horse¡¯s ear. Unexpectedly, the horse calmed down. Immediately after that, she brought a dagger out and cut the horse loose. With that, she rode the horse away.


    Before she left, Yu Yunxi turned around and said to the person panicking in the carriage, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like to sit in the carriage, you should just walk back to the Yu Residence.¡±


    Jiang Ying was stunned when he watched this scene. Yu Yunxi¡¯s movements earlier were very neat, and she looked very valiant.


    On the contrary, Qian Mei and Qian Jiao, who were watching from an alley, only shrugged. In their opinion, Yu Wanrong was only asking to be humiliated. After all, one had to know that Yu Yunxi¡¯s horsemanship was taught by the King of Xinan himself.


    ¡°S-second Miss, the horse ran away,¡± the coachman said fearfully.


    In the carriage, Yu Wanrong sneezed. Then, she walked out of the carriage, seething with anger.


    ¡®I really underestimated that b*tch! I can¡¯t believe I failed to deal with her!¡¯


    Yu Wanrong forced herself to calm down before she asked tentatively, ¡°Jiang Ying, I¡¯m in such a sorry state now. Can you do me a favor and let me enter to change my clothes?¡±


    Yu Wanrong had learned from her mistake. Her tone toward Jiang Ying was much better now.


    However, Jiang Ying¡¯s attitude toward Yu Wanrong still did not change. He looked at her and exposed her thoughts as he said bluntly, ¡°Second Miss, I understand you want to use this opportunity to see the Prince Regent. I¡¯m sorry. You really can¡¯t enter this door today!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ying!¡± Yu Wanrong¡¯s face turned red from anger, and her face was twisted into an unsightly expression, making her scar look even more hideous.


    However, when she thought about the situation she was in, she could only force herself to suppress her anger and say in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let me in, but you can at least lend me a carriage, right? If I go back like this and the people in the capital see me, it¡¯ll be an embarrassment to the Yu family.¡±


    Jiang Ying smiled upon hearing these words. He shrugged and said, ¡°Second Miss, what does it have to do with the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence if you embarrass the Yu family?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ying, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Yu Wanrong was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    ¡°The horses in our residence have quite the temper. Not just anyone can ride them. Second Miss, you¡¯ll have to solve this problem on your own. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Jiang Ying said before he entered the house and closed the door.


    Yu Wanrong was so angry that she felt dizzy.


    ¡®A mere servant dares to humiliate time and time again!¡¯


    ¡°S-second Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not helping at all! What use do I have for trash like you then?¡± Yu Wanrong berated in a sharp voice.


    The maidservant and coachman could only lower their heads silently.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and bring another carriage from the residence! I¡¯m going to freeze to death!¡± Yu Wanrong scolded.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the coachman said before he hurried away in the direction of the Yu Residence.


    Inside the house.


    Jiang Chuan walked over and asked in confusion, ¡°Jiang Ying, what¡¯s going on outside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, ¡± Jiang Ying said, waving his hands, not wanting to mention Yu Wanrong. He asked worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s His Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The doctor hasn¡¯te out yet,¡± Jiang Chuan replied with a frown.


    At this moment, the door opened, and Luo Xiuran walked out quickly, rushing over to Yu Junjin. Then, he picked up the little bun and kissed the little bun¡¯s cheek.


    Yu Junjin and the people in the surroundings were frightened by this.


    ¡°Brother, you¡­ you stink!¡± Yu Junjin said as he scrunched his nose up in disgust.


    Luo Xiuran smiled sheepishly. He said happily, ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re amazing!


    That pill really worked! ¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan hurried over.


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, what happened?¡±


    Luo Xiuran carried the little bun in one hand and turned around to say to them, ¡°Earlier, when the doctor was treating your master, he found that the poison is under control again. It¡¯s all thanks to this little fellow¡¯s pill. It¡¯s even more effective than the medicine from the Wei family.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan could not hide their excitement at all as they looked at each other.


    ¡°Brother, I¡­ I¡¯ll go and see Fa¡­ that brother,¡± Yu Junjin stuttered, stumbling over his words.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luo Xiuran happily carried the little bun inside. He looked at the little bun as though he was looking at a treasure at this moment.


    In the room.


    The acupuncture needles had been removed, and Feng Yili had already put on his clothes. He already returned to his cold and noble appearance at this time. Apart from his pale face, everything was normal. He looked at Yu Junjin with his deep eyes and asked, ¡°Did your mother give you that medicine?¡±


    For some reason, the medicine and the child gave Feng Yili a very familiar feeling.


    Perhaps Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was too sharp, Yu Junjin grew nervous. His heart thumped loudly as he fidgeted uneasily.


    At this time, Luo Xiuran spoke up and saved the little bun. ¡°Yili, you can¡¯t speak to this little fellow as though you¡¯re interrogating a criminal. He¡¯s your savior!¡±


    Feng Yili frowned. He also found that his tone and attitude were a little harsh. His expression eased.


    At this moment, Yu Junjin took the opportunity to say, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t make that medicine! She¡­ She was worried that I¡¯d get hurt so she bought it from a famous doctor!¡±


    ¡°Since I used your medicine, what are you going to do in the future?¡± Feng Yili asked with a frown.


    The little bun quickly struggled out of Luo Xiuran¡¯s arms and ran toward Feng Yili. He hugged Feng Yili¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Since I¡¯m your savior now, let me rely on you. Before my mother picks me up, I have nowhere to go anyway!


    With your protection, I won¡¯t need that medicine!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a part of Feng Yili¡¯s heart softened.


    Luo Xiuran asked, ¡°Little fellow, what¡¯s your mother so busy with? Seriously, what can be so important that she actually abandoned such a cute child?¡±


    The more Luo Xiuran spoke, the angrier he became. The more he looked at the little bun, the more he found the little bun pleasing to the eye. For this reason, he was starting to feel a little dissatisfied with the little bun¡¯s mother. What kind of mother would abandon such a young child?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mother like that! My mother is the best! Although she¡¯s not by my side, she found ways to protect me!¡± the little bun protested angrily.


    ¡°She found ways to protect you? You were almost killed by the Twelfth Prince earlier!¡± Luo Xiuran said and scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking, Luo Xiuran,¡± Feng Yili said when he saw that the little bun was about to cry again. Although he also disagreed with the little bun¡¯s mom¡¯s actions, he could tell that the little bun loved his mother very much. As such, he decided not toment on the little bun¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Luo Xiuran also felt bad when he saw the little bun who seemed to be on the verge of crying.


    The little bun lowered his head and said dejectedly, ¡°M-my¡­ My mother is searching for my father¡­¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54: The Third Young Master Is Coming Back

    Chapter 54: The Third Young Master Is Coming Back


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili looked down at Yu Junjin and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your father is already dead?¡±


    Yu Junjin lowered his head even more as he said, ¡°I¡­ I lied to you¡­¡±


    Based on Yu Junjin¡¯s appearance, his parents¡¯ rtionship was obviouslyplicated.


    After living for more than twenty years, this was the first time Feng Yili felt pity. He raised his hand stiffly and patted the little bun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Feng Yili hesitated for a moment before he added, ¡°Before your mother returns, you can stay by my side. Just¡­ Just take it as me repaying you for the medicine.¡±


    Who knew if Feng Yili said these words for the little bun or to convince himself? If it were in the past, he would not have allowed anyone of unknown origin to stay by his side. Yu Yunxi was an exception back then, and the child in front of him was an exception now.


    Yu Junjin did not think about the reason why he could stay at all; what he cared about was that he could stay. He raised his head, and tears were rolling down his cheeks as he asked carefully, ¡°I¡­ I really can stay by your side?¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this child a little too sensitive? Was he afraid that I¡¯d abandon him earlier?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s wound had opened up again, but he still reached out to pick up the little bun and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never gone back on my word before.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Junjin nodded and rubbed his nose as he smiled through his tears.


    Feng Yili decided to rify some things and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a guard protecting you before? Where did she go?¡±


    Yu Junjin choked and quickly answered, ¡°S-she¡­ She went to look for Mother.¡±


    Fortunately, Feng Yili did not further question him so he could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Luo Xiuran came over and asked with a smile, ¡°Little fellow, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m called Junjin,¡± the little bun replied obediently.


    ¡°Junjin? What¡¯s your full name?¡± Luo Xiuran continued to ask.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze also fell on the child in his arms.


    Yu Junjin fidgeted his fingers nervously as he said, ¡°I¡­ Can I not say it?¡±


    If Yu Junjin revealed his full name, his father would inevitably guess his identity. His mother did not want his father to know the truth, and he did not want to make up a name because he did not want to lie to his father.


    ¡®Is there a secret to his name?¡¯


    Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran exchanged a look with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Nheless. Feng Yili did not intend to further investigate the matter. He wanted to respect the child¡¯s decision.


    Luo Xiuran smiled, looking like the big bad wolf that deceived children as he said, ¡°Alright, from now on, we¡¯ll call you Junjin. You should address us as ¡®Brother¡¯.¡±


    Yu Junjin¡¯s expression froze. He had indeed addressed the two men as ¡®Brother¡¯ earlier, but now he felt that something was wrong. How could he address his father as ¡®Brother¡¯? Finally, he raised his head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll address you as ¡®Brother¡¯, but I¡¯ll address him ¡®Prince Regent¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a distinction?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    The little bun quickly thought of an excuse and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re the Prince Regent, a member of the imperial family. What would others think of me if I address you as ¡®Brother¡¯? They¡¯d think I¡¯m a member of the imperial family.


    What a mess that would be¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow when he heard the little bun¡¯s reasoning.


    ¡®What an interesting child¡­¡¯


    Finally, Feng Yili said, ¡°Alright, you can call me whatever you want.¡±


    Feng Yili had never spoken to a child for so long before. Somehow he felt that it was a little heartwarming.


    ¡®Fortunately, Father didn¡¯t ask any more questions. I was almost exposed,¡¯ Yu Junjin thought to himself as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°By the way, do you know the whereabouts of the godly doctor?¡± Luo Xiuran asked probingly.


    Since that godly doctor¡¯s medicine could suppress the poison in Feng Yili¡¯s body, perhaps the godly doctor had a way topletely detoxify it.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know,¡± the little bun said as he shook his head. Luo Xiuran was instantly discouraged upon hearing these words. ¡®It seems like we can only take one step at a time¡­¡¯


    ¡°County Princess, how¡¯s the little master?¡± Qian Mei asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi sat on a chair and massaged her temples as she said helplessly, ¡°Junjin is determined to stay with Feng Yili.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡¯


    ¡°Let him be. Let him spend some time with his father before he returns to


    Xinan to cut off his future thoughts. Qian Mei, go to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and secretly guard him. Keep an eye on Feng Yili and ensure Junjin¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, I heard from Aunt Qing that the Yu family is in chaos. The Chen family is unwilling to help them. Madam Chen wanted to enter the pce to meet the Empress, but she was stopped outside of the pce gates. Those madams who are usually on good terms with her are also avoiding her. She couldn¡¯t even take back the jewelry she had given away. As for Old Madam Zhou, she fainted again,¡± Qian Jiao reported gleefully.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly with a nod. She did not look particrly happy.


    After all, the Yu family had notpletely fallen. The Empress and the Crown


    Prince were likely still thinking of ways to resolve this matter. Moreover, Yu Yunxi¡¯s godfather had given her a task, and she had yet toplete it. The useless Emperor was still eyeing Xinan like a tiger eyeing its prey. She knew she could not becent.


    Yu Yunxi suddenly remembered something. Her expression turned serious as she asked, ¡°Is there any news about Qian Qing?¡±


    Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei were all people Yu Yunxi rescued five years ago. They had stayed by her side since then and helped her with many things. This time, Qian Qing did note to the capital because she was helping her with another task.


    ¡°There¡¯s no news yet so I guess the task hasn¡¯t beenpleted. Speaking of which, does Qian Qing hate the capital a lot?¡± Qian Jiao asked.


    When Yu Yunxi said she wasing to the capital, Qian Qing¡¯s expression had changed instantly. Then, she took the initiative to take on another mission.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Yu Yunxi murmured with aplex expression on her face.


    Previously, when Yu Yunxi saved Qian Qing, Qian Qing was seriously injured and nearly lost her life. However, Qian Qing did not mention anything about her past.


    Qian Jiao suddenly remembered something. She smacked her forehead lightly as she said, ¡°County Princess, I forgot to tell you that Aunt Qing said that during the time we weren¡¯t in the residence, Concubine Su came to look for you.¡±


    ¡®Concubine Su?¡¯


    The other party had once helped Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother and even spoke up for Yu Yunxi a few days ago.


    Yu Yunxi quickly stood up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Concubine Su¡¯s courtyard now.¡±


    Concubine Su¡¯s courtyard was located in a remote ce in the residence.


    Yu Yunxi and the others walked for a long time before they finally arrived. Before entering, she heard a coughing noise from inside.


    ¡°Concubine Su, I¡¯ll call the resident doctor here. You¡¯ve been coughing for so long after all,¡± a maidservant said worriedly.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just an old illness. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days,¡± Concubine Su said. When Yu Yunxi walked in, she saw how weak and ill Concubine Su looked.


    ¡°Yunxi? Why are you here?¡±


    Concubine Su wanted to stand up as soon as she saw Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked over and held Concubine Su¡¯s shoulder to make her sit as she said, ¡°Concubine Su, just sit.¡± Then, she asked worriedly with a frown, ¡°How are you feeling? I heard you coughing from outside.¡±


    ¡°The root of my illness is too serious. I went to look for my brother today so I¡¯m a little tired and my old illness is acting up again,¡± Concubine Su said helplessly as she shook her head.


    ¡®She went to look for her brother?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she asked, ¡°Concubine Su, did you look for your brother because of the Yu family?¡±


    Concubine Su realized she had said the wrong thing, and she looked nervous.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice softened slightly as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. No matter how chaotic it gets in the Yu family, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Yunxi, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about. He¡­ He¡¯s still your father no matter what,¡± Concubine Su said worriedly.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi sneered. ¡°We¡¯re just rted by blood. It doesn¡¯t make us family.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Concubine Su wanted to say something, but she decided against it in the end and only sighed. After a while, she said, ¡°Yunxi, I heard that the Emperor is afraid of Xinan and that he definitely won¡¯t let you have an easy time. You¡¯re alone in the capital now. If you force them into a corner, you¡¯ll


    easily hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± Yu Yunxi said patiently as she patted Concubine Su¡¯s back gently to reassure thetter.


    ¡°I also heard that the Third Young Master and the Fourth Young Master areing back. They, especially the Third Young Master, recently defeated the country of Nanyue and made many military contributions. When they return and see the Yu family in this state, they definitely won¡¯t let you off the hook,¡±


    Concubine Su said. The more she spoke, the more uneasy she felt.


    ¡®Third Young Master? Yu Yongnian, Madam Chen¡¯s eldest son?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qian Jiao for confirmation.


    Qian Jiao nodded.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡®To think there¡¯s fish that slipped through the¡­


    Ever since Feng Yili¡¯s ident five years ago, he had stopped leading troops into battles. Yu Zhongcheng then pushed his legitimate and illegitimate sons onto the battlefield. He was very enthusiastic and not worried at all that his sons might lose their lives on the battlefield.


    However, the legitimate son of the Chen family, who was also Madam Chen¡¯s eldest brother, was the great general. With his protection, the two sons of the Yu family should not lose their lives so easily. Not only that, but the battle had also been won.


    Concubine Su sighed and continued to say, ¡°I heard that Fourth Princess has always been in love with the Third Young Master. The Third Young Master has made great contributions this time so he¡¯ll definitely be rewarded by the


    Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect myself,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she asked, ¡°Shall I check your pulse?¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi reached out for Concubine Su¡¯s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Concubine Su¡¯s eyes shed briefly before she quickly withdrew her and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Dissension

    Chapter 55: Dissension


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi grew suspicious when she saw Concubine Su¡¯s reaction.


    Concubine Su avoided Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze as she said, looking embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s just an old illness that I¡¯ve had for many years. I know my body very well. I¡¯ll be fine after I rest.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze, certain that something must have happened to Concubine Su. However, since thetter was unwilling to let her check her pulse or say anything, she would not force thetter. She said seriously, ¡°Alright. If you have any questions, just send someone to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two women did not have anything to talk about after that. Yu Yunxi told Concubine Su to rest well before she left.


    As soon as they walked out, Qian Jiao said worriedly, ¡°County Princess,


    Concubine Su seems quite afraid when you wanted to check her pulse earlier. Is there something wrong with her body?¡±


    Yu Yunxi thought about it for a moment before she said solemnly, ¡°Qian Jiao, during this period of time, get someone to keep an eye on Concubine Su. If anything happens, report to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°As for those two young masters who are returning to the capital, investigate everything about them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess. I¡¯ll get to it immediately.¡±


    After giving a few more instructions to Qian Jiao, Yu Yunxi returned to her courtyard.


    While Yu Yunxi was passing through the back garden to return to her courtyard, she unexpectedly saw Yu Wanjing, the Fifth Miss of the Yu family.


    From afar, Yu Wanjing bowed to Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Wanjing greets the County Princess. ¡±


    Yu Wanjing was probably the first person in the Yu family who took the initiative to address Yu Yunxi as ¡®County Princess¡¯.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity.


    In the entire Yu family, the people Yu Yunxi could not understand most were


    Yu Yongsheng; the Fourth Young Master of the Yu family, and Yu Wanjing; the Fifth Miss of the Yu family. The two of them were Concubine Zhao¡¯s children. After Concubine Zhao fell into the water and died, they were raised by Old Madam Zhou.


    Yu Wanjing was very calm and quiet. She did notpete for anything and took good care of Old Madam Zhou. This was probably the reason why Old Madam Zhou kept her around for so many years despite her prejudice toward the children of concubines.


    ¡°Fifth Sister, where are you going?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Yu Wanjing replied softly, ¡°Grandmother is not feeling well so I¡¯m going to decoct some medicine for her.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Sister is really thoughtful. Alright, you can go,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Under Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze, Yu Wanjing led her maidservant to the kitchen. From the beginning to the end, Yu Wanjing was very calm and humble. There was no fault at all in her conduct.


    ¡°County Princess, is there something wrong with the Fifth Miss? I¡¯ve investigated her. For so many years, she has neverpeted with anyone and is very docile. Even if Madam Chen mistreated her, she would notin to old Madam Zhou. Apart from that, the servants in the residence all have a good impression of her,¡± Qian Jiao said.


    To sum it up, the Fifth Miss of the Yu family should be a rare good person in the Yu family.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yunxi whispered. No one could tell what she was thinking at this moment. ¡°County Princess?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    In Madam Chen¡¯s courtyard.


    Madam Chen smacked the table and asked indignantly, ¡°Madam Liu refused to see you?¡±


    The maidservant was sweating profusely as she answered tentatively, ¡°Y-yes. It¡¯s not just Madam Liu, but it¡¯s the same with Madam Jiang. Madam Jiang initially came out to see me, but as soon as I mentioned the gift, she quickly left.¡±


    ¡°Those b*tches! They were so polite when I gave them so many things. I¡¯m only asking for a few things back, but their attitude changedpletely!¡± Madam Chen cursed as she smashed the things on the table angrily.


    The sounds of porcin breaking rang in the air.


    Sitting at the side, Old Madam Zhou, who had rushed over as soon as she woke up, looked extremely disgusted with Madam Chen¡¯s behavior as she said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of getting angry now?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression was unsightly as she said mockingly, ¡°Old Madam, based on your tone, it seems like you have a solution? Why don¡¯t you deal with this mess then?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Madam Zhou choked on her words, embarrassed.


    At this moment, the maidservant eximed, ¡°The Second Miss is back!¡±


    Madam Chen turned around and saw Yu Wanrong, who was drenched and in a sorry state. She asked, distressed, ¡°Wanrong, what happened? Who bullied you? Tell me, I won¡¯t let the other party off!¡±


    Yu Wanrong said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Who else could it be but Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Old Madam Zhou hit her cane on the ground and shouted, ¡°That b*tch is too rebellious! She had just beaten Concubine Gao and Wenxin, and now she even dares to bully Wanrong! Hurry up and bring her here!¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, we can¡¯t do anything to Yu Yunxi now,¡± Madam Chen said angrily, ¡°We should hurry up and think of a way to make up for the dowry. Otherwise, the Emperor will me us!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wanrong look for the Prince Regent? With the Prince Regent¡¯s help, we¡¯ll be able to resolve this matter,¡± Old Madam Zhou said confidently.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Wanrong looked as though she had eaten a fly as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t even see the Prince Regent now. I don¡¯t know what that b*tch Yu Yunxi did to bribe the people around the Prince Regent, but they won¡¯t even give me a chance to get close to him!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou panicked upon hearing that.


    Madam Chen also felt dizzy when she heard that herst hope was also gone.


    She forced herself to calm down, not allowing herself to break down. She took a deep breath and said tiredly, ¡°Wanrong, go and change your clothes first. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this matter.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou said sarcastically, ¡°What can you think of? You¡¯ve been thinking the entire day.¡±


    Concubine Deng said worriedly, ¡°How are we going to make up for the dowry? There was so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t, we must make up for it. Concubine Su has already asked her brother to investigate. Now that the Emperor is angry, it¡¯s useless for anyone to plead for mercy. The only thing we can do for the Prime Minister is to avoid angering the Emperor,¡± Madam Chen scolded Concubine Deng.


    Yu Wanrong chimed in, ¡°Mother¡¯s right. My maternal grandfather also reminded me today that the dowry has to be returned no matter what. Otherwise, our Yu family will be aughingstock in the capital. At that time, there¡¯ll be no possibility for Father to make aeback!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou panicked. ¡°I¡­ Is it really like this? Then we have to think of a way to make up for it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Mother, Grandfather asked me to ask you why Father is so muddle-headed. It would be fine if he was only greedy for a little money, but why was he so greedy? He didn¡¯t even discuss it with Grandfather. Because of him, the Yu family and the Chen family are going to be dragged to hell!¡± Yu Wanrong said, unable to conceal her resentment. She had fought so hard for the position of the Crown Princess, but all these people implicated her and dragged her down.


    Madam Chen¡¯s eyes shone with hate and spite when she heard this. However, she quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°Your father naturally has his own reasons. There¡¯s no need to ask so many questions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your father has always been far-sighted. It¡¯s just that Yu Yunxi, that b*tch, ruined his ns!¡± Old Madam Zhou said. She clearly did not understand anything but still felt the need to chime in.


    ¡®Is that really the case?¡¯ Yu Wanrong stared at Madam Chen intently for a long time. She felt that her mother was hiding something from her.


    At this moment, Old Madam Zhou pped the table and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Let¡¯s talk about the dowry. Chen Ru, don¡¯t you have a lot of jewelry? If you bring them out, they¡¯ll probably make up for arge portion of the dowry.¡±


    Madam Chenughed angrily. ¡°Old Madam, when we took Concubine Xu¡¯s dowry, it seemed like you took the most, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t contribute! I¡¯m just asking you to bring your jewelry out first. If it¡¯s not enough, then I¡¯ll make up for it. Isn¡¯t your Chen family quite rich? Let them help you as well,¡± Old Madam Zhou said righteously as though Madam Chen owed her.


    Yu Wanrong no longer bothered to keep up pretenses at this moment. She said with a sneer, ¡°Grandmother, just give up on that thought. The Chen family will not interfere in this matter of the Yu family. If you don¡¯t think of a way, I¡¯m afraid Father will only stay in prison for a longer time.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou looked at Yu Wanrong in disbelief as she asked, ¡°Wanrong, how dare you talk to your grandmother like that? You didn¡¯t have such an attitude in the past!¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56: She’s Going to Look for Feng Yili

    Chapter 56: She¡¯s Going to Look for Feng Yili


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If Grandmother has time to ask why I¡¯ve changed, it¡¯s better for you to think of a way to take back what you¡¯ve given away,¡± Yu Wanrong said mockingly.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you know?¡± Old Madam Zhou asked, looking ufortable.


    After Old Madam Zhou became the legal wife, she especially liked to show off to her poor rtives. After taking the things from Concubine Xu¡¯s dowry, she had generously given them away.


    Yu Wanrong looked at Concubine Deng and continued to say, ¡°Concubine Deng, don¡¯t just watch the show. You and Concubine Gao have to spit out everything you¡¯ve taken as well.¡±


    Concubine Deng shrunk back. She was unwilling, but she could onlypromise.


    Late at night.


    The moon hung high in the sky.


    The capital was silent, but the Yu family was really lively.


    Yu Yunxi sat in the courtyard leaning against a chair. She held a teacup in one hand and tapped on the wooden table with the other, counting the time. At this moment, she said, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, amotion rang from the entrance of the courtyard. Madam Chen led a group of people carrying boxes of things in. There were so many things that they quickly filled the entire courtyard.


    Yu Yunxi put the teacup down and yawned before she supported her chin with her hand and saidzily, ¡°Madam is so punctual. I thought you¡¯d forget about it. ¡±


    Madam Chen and Old Madam Zhou gnashed their teeth in anger when they saw how rxed Yu Yunxi was. On the contrary, they had not been able to eat or sleep in the past few days. Not only did they look haggard now, but their hearts felt extremely heavy.


    ¡°This is your mother¡¯s dowry. We¡¯ve returned as much of the original as we could. Those that we couldn¡¯t find were reced with something else of equal value,¡± Madam Chen said gloomily. Since they had already fallen out with each


    other, she spoke bluntly and did not hide it at all.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, Aunt Qing, go and check the dowry.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, how long is that going to take? Do you not trust us?¡± Yu Wanrong asked loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t trust any of you,¡± Yu Wanrong replied with a smile and a nod.


    ¡°You uneducated thing! All you care about is money. You¡¯re much more vulgar than your mother!¡± Old Madam Zhou said furiously. Now that their private funds were empty, she really wished she could kill Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold and she smashed the teacup when she heard Old Madam Zhou insulting her mother again. She looked at Old Madam Zhou and said frostily, ¡°Grandmother, did you empty your private treasury to make up for my mother¡¯s dowry? There¡¯s not even a hairpin on your head.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the faces of several people in front of her flushed red with embarrassment and anger. They had never been humiliated like this before.


    In order to make up for the dowry, they had emptied their private treasuries, pawned the valuable things in the residence, and sold the Yu family¡¯s ancestral properties. To make matters worse, everyone in the capital knew about it. They were thoroughly humiliated this time.


    Madam Chen took a deep breath before she said threateningly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, it won¡¯t do you any good to force us to our deaths.¡±


    ¡°When you forced my mother and my nanny to their deaths, didn¡¯t you think that I would seek revenge?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a sneer as she stared at Madam Chen murderously.


    Old Madam Zhou shouted unhappily, ¡°They¡¯re already dead! Why do you keep bringing them up every day?¡±


    At this moment, Qian Jiao walked over and said, ¡°County Princess, we¡¯re short of ten taels of gold.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou said righteously, ¡°What? It¡¯s just ten taels of gold. Are you going to be so calctive?¡±


    Yu Yunxi ignored Old Madam Zhou and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, I think the sandalwood used to make Grandmother¡¯s walking stick is not bad. Although it¡¯s not worth much, for Grandmother¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll consider it to be worth ten taels of gold. Go get it for me. It¡¯ll be convenient to beat those unwanted things thate to my courtyard-¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you dare?!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou did not expect that Yu Yunxi would not even let go of her walking stick. She did not know how Qian Jiao did it, but one moment, the walking stick was in her hand, and the next moment, it had disappeared, almost causing her to fall to the ground.


    Qian Jiao held the walking stick and said contemptuously, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ve gotten the walking stick!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou sat on the ground and began to wail loudly and act shamelessly like a shrew.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯ll die a horrible death for this! You¡¯ll die a horrible death for this!¡±


    Yu Wanrong said through gritted teeth, ¡°Sister, since you¡¯ve already received the dowry, please don¡¯t speak nonsense in front of the Emperor and make things difficult for Father!¡±


    Four hours ago, Yu Wanrong received a letter from the Crown Prince. It was said that her uncle and her third brother won the battle and were going to return to the capital soon. With them pleading for mercy, it was likely that her father would be released from prison. The Crown Prince also told her to put up with Yu Yunxi for a little longer to avoid trouble. They would settle the score with Yu Yunxi after her father was released.


    Yu Wanrong did not want to be humiliated here anymore. She took a deep breath and ordered, ¡°Someone, help Grandmother back to her courtyard.¡±


    As soon as they turned around, Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen exchanged a look. The hatred and anger in their hearts could not be concealed at all at this moment. The Crown Prince told them not to have any more conflicts with Yu Yunxi for the time being, but it did not mean they were not allowed to use some tricks in the dark. They had already hired a group of assassins. When Yu Yunxi let her guard down in the middle of the night, the assassins woulde to kill her and steal her money. Yu Yunxi could only me herself for being so ostentatious. She had exposed the fact that she had so much money. It was normal for someone to rob her and kill her. With this, they could easily wash off the suspicion.


    s, just as Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong were gloating, Yu Yunxi suddenly said from behind, ¡°Sister, you really didn¡¯t make any progress at all. You still want to use the same trick from five years ago.¡±


    ¡®How does she know?!¡¯


    Yu Wanrong panicked immediately. She turned around and saw many guards dressed in uniforms jumping down from the roof. They looked fierce, and all of them wore the token of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence at their waists.


    The captain of the guards stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°County


    Princess, we¡¯ve already killed the 53 assassins lying in wait around the Yu¡¯


    Residence. Their bodies have been thrown into the pond to feed the fish.¡±


    ¡°Great. The fish in the Yu Residence is going to be fat and delicious after this. I heard that Grandmother and Sister like to eat fish the most. I hope you¡¯re happy with this arrangement,¡± Yu Yunxi said, pping her hands.


    After listening to Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Old Madam Zhou and Yu Wanrong felt their stomachs churn. They became nauseous and could not help but vomit. In the end, they all needed their servants¡¯ help to leave.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze was cold as she watched their retreating backs. After a moment, she thought of something and said seriously, ¡°Qian Jiao, thanks for your hard work tonight. However, there are still some things you need to do.¡±


    Indeed, it was not safe to leave so many things in the courtyard. She had to send these things back to Xinan through the Ministry of War as soon as possible.


    ¡°Before tomorrow morning, these things must be handed to the Ministry of War,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°County Princess, I understand your intentions. However, since we¡¯re able to think of it, that useless Emperor should be able to think of it as well. He must know that you n to use the Ministry of War to transport the things back to Xinan. He definitely won¡¯t allow this to happen,¡± Qian Jiao said as she shook her head.


    The Emperor was so fearful of Xinan. If this money was sessfully transported back to Xinan, he definitely would not be able to sleep at night.


    ¡°Your concerns are not unfounded. The Emperor definitely knew this, but he still agreed to return the dowry to me. First, he did not want to be embarrassed, and he wanted to punish the Crown Prince and his men. Second, he¡¯s confident that we won¡¯t be able to transport it back,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to transport it back?¡± Qian Jiao was puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The capital is far from Xinan, after all. He could pretend to be a wise ruler and return the dowry to me. However, he would snatch it back midway,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her voice grew colder and colder.


    Qian Jiao grew worried when she heard this. ¡°Then, what should we do now, County Princess? Should we still use the Ministry of War to transport the things to Xinan?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, frowned slightly as she said, ¡°Yes. However, before that, I have to see someone.¡±


    ¡°who?¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili..¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57: So This Is Her Real Plan

    Chapter 57: So This Is Her Real n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re going to see the Prince Regent?¡± Qian Jiao asked a little anxiously.


    Beforeing to the capital, the King of Xinan had repeatedly reminded Qian Jiao to minimize the contact between Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. The King of Xinan did not want Yu Yunxi to return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence to suffer.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to see him personally?¡±


    ¡°What? You, you just said¡­¡±


    ¡°What I mean is to let Qian Ji negotiate with Feng Yili,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly as she ced her hands on the table, ¡°Qian Ji, go to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence with the identity of Xinan¡¯s envoy. You must make sure that everyone in the capital thinks the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence has connections with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. After that, we¡¯ll have the Ministry of War transport the dowry back to Xinan.¡±


    ¡°I understand now, County Princess. Using the identity of an envoy from Xinan, whether or not our negotiation is sessful, the Emperor will definitely be suspicious. At that time, his attention will shift from our residence to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence!¡±


    Qian Jiao understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s intentions immediately and could not help but feel excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can start our second n now. The journey back to Xinan is long. Since the Emperor can send people to rob our things, we can also take


    advantage of the time his attention is not on us and strike first,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°County Princess, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll also be robbers and rob our things¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as she pointed at a few spots on the table, ¡°This is the capital, this is Xinan. There are three routes between these two ces. The most direct route is through Minzhou. Jingzhou has a waterway, and Changzhou is a mountain road. Do you still remember what I asked Qian Qing to do?¡±


    ¡°I remember you asked Qian Qing to bring a group of people to Changzhou. Bandits run rampant there, and you told her to subdue them¡­ Wait! I understand now!¡±


    Realization dawned on Qian Jiao as she spoke. When they were in Xinan, she had been curious as to why Yu Yunxi sent Qian Qing to subdue the bandits in Changzhou even though Changzhou was not part of Xinan¡¯s territory. Qian Jiao and Qian Ji exchanged a look. Their eyes burned with excitement.


    ¡°County Princess, you¡¯ve alreadye up with this n beforeing to the capital, right? You want to take Changzhou¡¯s route, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are many mountains in Changzhou. The terrain is dangerous, and there are many mountain bandits. If anything happens, it¡¯s not out of the ordinary. With that, we can regain what we ¡®donated¡¯ to the Ministry of War,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°If Qian Qing manages to subdue the bandits, we can easily move the things after we enter Changzhou. Even if the Emperor sends people to deal with us, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll only fail!¡± Qian Jiao said, feeling her blood boil. She could not wait to get to work immediately. However, after a moment, she frowned and asked, ¡°B-but, but there¡¯s still one more problem. How are we going to persuade the Prince Regent to help us and divert that useless Emperor¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to persuade him. We¡¯re negotiating with him. Feng Yili has 100,000 men in the troop in Xibei who apanied him through life and death. Currently, the harvest in Xibei isn¡¯t good. The imperial court deliberately made things difficult for them and didn¡¯t send them military rations. They won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer¡­¡±


    ¡°County Princess, you n to¡­¡±


    ¡°Although Feng Yili is ruthless, he won¡¯t disregard the lives of his subordinates who risk their lives for him. Xinan will provide them with food, but the Prince Regent must help us!¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly as she looked in the direction of


    Xinan.


    In fact, godfather had long had the intention of helping Xibei. Xinan had had a good harvest in recent years, and the granary was almost full. If the imperial court knew about it, they would ask for more tribute every year. Many of the soldiers in Xibei were from Xinan so her godfather definitely would not leave them out to dry.


    At this moment, a guard came in from outside and said, ¡°County Princess, there¡¯s a letter from Qian Qing.¡±


    A smile appeared on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, and she said to Qian Ji, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    Late at night.


    At the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Junjin was like Feng Yili¡¯s tail as he skipped behind Feng Yili with his short legs. He asked in a childish voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you the only one in the residence?¡±


    Before Feng Yili could reply, Luo Xiuran said, ¡°No, the Imperial Consort


    Dowager stays here as well. However, she¡¯s been staying with the Imperial Preceptor on Mount Tuofu for the past few years and is not in the residence. So for now, Yili is living alone.¡±


    ¡®So it¡¯s like this¡­ That¡¯s good..


    The little bun heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. He had heard that when his mother was in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, the Consort Dowager used to bully his mother.


    At this moment, Feng Yili, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. He did not look back as he said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s a mistress of the house as well.¡±


    ¡®Is Father talking about¡­ Mother?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran coughed, breaking the oppressive atmosphere before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss where Junjin will sleep tonight.¡±


    Luo Xiuran continued to say with augh, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in the Prince Regent¡¯s


    Residence as well. Little fellow, why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡±


    The little bun¡¯s face fell immediately. He wanted to sleep with his father. He asked softly, ¡°Can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Luo Xiuran said firmly.


    The little bun was silent for a moment before he said with a straight face to make Luo Xiuran give up on the idea, ¡°Mother said that men can¡¯t simply sleep with others. They have to sleep with their wives. Don¡¯t you have a voice?¡±


    Luo Xiuran cleared his throat and said with a straight face as well, ¡°I¡¯ve been chaste for many years. I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chun, who were walking at the back, felt the corners of their lips twitch when they heard these words.


    ¡®Young Marquis Luo¡¯s words can only deceive children!¡¯


    The little bun gritted his teeth and continued to convince Luo Xiuran. ¡°Then, you should have a girl you like, right? You¡¯ll just have to wait and sleep with her in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any¡­¡± Luo Xiuran said, but he did not sound very confident. A figure shed in his mind, and his voice gradually weakened as his expression turned unnatural.


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you finish your sentence?¡± the little bun asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Luo Xiuran said as he forced a smile on his face.


    At this moment, a guard rushed over and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the envoy of Xinan requests an audience with you.¡±


    ¡®Envoy from Xinan? Did Mother send someone over? Did something happen?¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s ears perked up immediately as a confused expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for the envoy from Xinan to be visiting the Prince


    Regent¡¯s Residence. Yili, the Emperor is watching you closely. If you meet someone from Xinan, it¡¯ll definitely increase his suspicion. Let me go and meet this person instead,¡± Luo Xiuran said as he put the little bun down.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go,¡± Feng Yili said before turning to say to the guard, ¡°Bring him to the hall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness..¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58: How Did She Live All Those Years?

    Chapter 58: How Did She Live All Those Years?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the hall.


    When Qian Ji walked in, he saw Feng Yili sitting on the main seat with a cold expression. He bowed and introduced himself, ¡°Greetings, Prince Regent. I¡¯m Qian Ji, the Deputy General of Xinan¡¯s army. I¡¯m also the envoy who came to the capital with the County Princess.¡±


    Although Qian Ji¡¯s head was lowered, he could sense the piercing gaze on him. He was rather confident when he came, but his aura could not help but weaken a little at this moment. He could not help but lose his confidence when faced with Feng Yili.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡± Feng Yili asked expressionlessly.


    Qian Ji took a deep breath before he quickly conveyed Yu Yunxi¡¯s message.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that your County Princess wants my help to escort the dowry to


    Xinan?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s slender fingers tapped the table as he looked at Qian Ji coldly.


    Qian Ji felt chills running up his spine when he heard the tapping noises. Feng


    Yili¡¯s aura was too imposing after all. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected, ¡°Go back and report to your County Princess that the Ministry of War wille to the Yu Residence tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®What? So that¡¯s a yes?¡¯


    Qian Ji looked up in shock. He had not even said the words he had prepared for the negotiation. He took a deep breath and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Prince


    Regent.¡¯


    ¡®No matter what, this matter is considered sessful!¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Royal Highness. Since you¡¯re helping us with this matter, we¡¯ll definitely send the rations to Xibei as soon as possible,¡± Qian Ji said.


    Before visiting, Yu Yunxi had already said that as soon as they stepped foot into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, they had already harmed the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. After all, they were intentionally increasing the Emperor¡¯s suspicion toward the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Hence, if Feng Yili decided to help them, Xinan would definitelypensate him with their greatest sincerity.


    Nheless, the cold expression on Feng Yili¡¯s face did not ease when he heard these words.


    The long silence was truly torturous for Qian Ji. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Prince Regent, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Just as Qian Ji turned around, Feng Yili suddenly asked, ¡°When did your County Princesse to Xinan?¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Qian Ji did not expect this question and was stunned. When he recovered, he quickly replied, ¡°The County Princess came to Xinan five years ago in the


    autumn. However, she only became the goddaughter of the King of Xinan four years ago in winter.¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it autumn five years ago when I woke up?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked slowly, ¡°Then, before bing the


    County Princess, did she live well?¡±


    Qian Ji fell silent for a long time before he said in a low voice, ¡°In fact, whether it¡¯s before or after she became the County Princess, she didn¡¯t have an easy time.¡±


    From a defenseless girl to the most ruthless woman in Xinan, she had suffered a lot. After all, she was also the only female general in Xinan¡¯s army and the mother of Yu Junjin.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You may leave,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely, withdrawing his gaze. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment.


    As promised, the soldiers from the Ministry of War appeared at the entrance of the Yu Residence the next morning.


    As she watched them move the boxes into the carriages, Yu Yunxi could not help but ask Qian Ji, ¡°Did Feng Yili really agree so easilyst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°What else did he say?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, puzzled. Why was Feng Yili so easy to talk to?


    ¡®IN-nothing,¡± Qian Ji replied after hesitating for a moment, deciding not to tell Yu Yunxi about Feng Yili¡¯s question. After all, he did not know what Feng Yili¡¯s intentions were. Moreover, the King of Xinan had reminded him to protect Yu Yunxi and keep her away from Feng Yili. He hoped after this, Yu Yunxi would no longer have anything to do with Feng Yili and the Prince Regent¡¯s


    Residence.


    Yu Yunxi remained silent, and her frown did not ease.


    ¡®What¡¯s Feng Yili thinking? I really don¡¯t understand him at all. Forget it. I have more important things to deal with¡­¡¯


    ¡°Qian Ji, bring your men and leave the capital with the people from the Ministry of War. Qian Qing has already set up the trap,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    ¡°Then, what about us? What should we do?¡± Qian Jiao asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for a ce to open a medical hall,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    ¡°Look for a ce? County Princess, I thought you liked the Prince Regent¡¯s house?¡± Qian Jiao asked skeptically.


    ¡°Feng Yili¡¯s house is really good. However, since the owner is him, I¡¯ve lost all interest,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    Qian Jiao and Qian Ji exchanged a look. It seemed like Yu Yunxi waspletely disgusted with Feng Yili. However, this was good since there would be no more disputes in the future.


    Four hourster.


    Yu Yunxi stood on the city gate tower and watched Qian Ji and the others escort the dowry out of the city.


    Qian Jiao, who was standing at the back, said softly, ¡°County Princess, as you expected, that b*stard Emperor sent a group of people out of the city in advance.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed, but she was not too worried.


    Qian Ji was the deputy general whom her godbrother personally trained. She believed that he was capable of protecting the dowry.


    After leaving the city tower, Yu Yunxi saw a house in the distance. She stopped in her tracks.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of it? Feng Yili¡¯s house is in a good location so the house next to his is also in a good location!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked over to the house. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Yunxi?¡±


    ¡°Zhiyan?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was stunned when she saw Xu Zhiyan, who was dressed in court attire, alighting from a carriage.


    Xu Zhiyan walked over and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really you. I thought I saw wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I bought this house after returning to the capital. I live here now,¡± Xu Zhiyan exined.


    Yu Yunxi frowned, frustrated. Why was it that all the houses she was interested in were owned by people she knew? It was really not easy for her to make a move.


    Xu Zhiyan raised an eyebrow when he saw how upset she was. Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°Are you troubled by the matter of the Crown Prince or are you troubled by the matter of the dowry that was transported out of the city today?¡±


    ¡°You already know about it?¡±


    Xu Zhiyan shook his head and said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me not to know. Yunxi, you¡¯re really brave. The Crown Prince is being punished, and all the officials behind hate you now.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not look frightened when she heard these words. Instead, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m now a target of so many people. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen with


    ¡°I¡¯m just a civil official. I don¡¯t have much power. No one cares about me,¡± Xu Zhiyan said gently, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here,e in and have a chat.¡±


    Since they were old friends, Yu Yunxi was not reserved and nodded in agreement.


    Just as the duo was about to enter the house, the door opposite them opened.


    Feng Yili, Luo Xiuran, and the little bun walked out together.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and saw the trio.


    The little bun stared at Yu Yunxi in a daze with pastry crumbs around his mouth. He was so shocked that he even dropped the pastry in his hands to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili stopped in his tracks. His gaze was dark and his aura was terrifyingly cold. As jealousy grew wildly in his heart, his entire person seemed to be shrouded in darkness..

 Chapter 59 - 59: She Hurt Feng Yili

    Chapter 59: She Hurt Feng Yili


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Zhiyan reacted very quickly. He bowed in a neither servile nor overbearing manner as he said, ¡°This humble official greets the Prince Regent and Young Marquis Luo.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She did not care about the attitude of the person on the other side and pushed the door open before entering the house.


    Xu Zhiyan lowered his gaze and did not say anything as he followed her into the house.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Luo Xiuran scratched his head awkwardly, not knowing what to say tofort Feng Yili.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence,¡± Feng Yili said, looking away. At this time, he had already regained his indifferent appearance. It was as though nothing had happened at all.


    Yu Junjin gulped. He had seen his mother¡¯s reassuring look earlier, but how could he feel reassured? It seemed like his mother really did not want his father anymore. However, he felt a little selfish now. He really wanted his mother to be with his father so their family would beplete.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran could only watch helplessly as Feng Yili boarded the carriage. He muttered to himself, ¡°A man and a woman are alone in the house¡­


    Yili isn¡¯t anxious at all, but I¡¯m about to faint from anxiety! Forget it. He¡¯s not anxious so there¡¯s no reason for me to be anxious!¡±


    The little bun stuffed a piece of pastry into Luo Xiuran¡¯s hands and said with a sigh, ¡°Brother Xiuran, don¡¯t be so anxious. Have a piece of pastry to calm down.¡±


    Luo Xiuran happened to feel hungry so he quickly stuffed the pastry into his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Ying could not help but say, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, the child just picked up the pastry you just ate from the ground.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Xiuran coughed, almost choking to death. When he turned around to settle scores with the little bun, the little bun had already run into the carriage.


    After entering the house, Xu Zhiyan said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m usually busy so there aren¡¯t many servants in the house. Everything is very simple here so don¡¯t despise it for being shabby.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at Xu Zhiyan before she said, ¡°Lord Xu, when you visit my ce in the Yu Residence, you¡¯ll know the true meaning of shabby.¡±


    Xu Zhiyan shook his head andughed. ¡°Are you trying to make me feel better? Thank you. ¡±


    After ordering a servant to brew tea, Xu Zhiyan suddenly asked, ¡°How is it? Do you like my house?¡±


    Yu Yunxi had been discreetly studying the house. When she heard Xu Zhiyan¡¯s words, she felt as though she had been caught red-handed. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then this house will be at your disposal from now on,¡± Xu Zhiyan said nonchntly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was stunned.


    ¡°Xu Zhiyan, you¡­


    Xu Zhiyan slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve known you since I was young. You were staring at the house before we came in, and after we came in, you¡¯ve been studying everything carefully. How could I not understand your thoughts? Do you need a ce to do something?¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed with a helpless expression on her face. She sat on a chair at the side and said, ¡°When I was young, you always knew what I was thinking.


    Unexpectedly, even after I grew up, I still can¡¯t hide my thoughts from you.¡±


    In the end, she decided to be truthful. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I n to open a medical hall.¡±


    ¡°A medical hall?¡± Xu Zhiyan asked before he nodded and said, ¡°The Revival Hall saved many people when your mother was running it. If you inherit her legacy, you¡¯ll save just as many lives¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I wanted to buy this house in the beginning. However, I don¡¯t have such thoughts now that I know you¡¯re staying here,¡± Yu Yunxi quickly exined. She did not have a bit of coveting other people¡¯s possessions. Xu Zhiyan¡¯s smile widened when he heard this. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just a house. I can move elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°This house is big, and I live alone. You¡¯ll be able to make the best use of it if you run a medical hall here,¡± Xu Zhiyan said patiently.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yu Yunxi was not very willing. She felt that she was taking advantage of Xu Zhiyan.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you have to buy this house. I¡¯m not giving it to you. You don¡¯t have to feel bad. If you refuse me again, I¡¯ll be unhappy,¡± Xu Zhiyan said, feigning a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my maid to send the money over and look for a ce for you.¡±


    At this moment, the servants served the tea.


    ¡°Sir, the tea is here.¡±


    ¡°Since the important matters have been dealt with, I wonder if you¡¯ll apany me, an old friend, to catch up?¡± Xu Zhiyan asked with a smile as he poured tea for Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi naturally would not refuse Xu Zhiyan. Moreover, he had also done her a favor.


    The two chatted for a long time, and it was not untilte at night and the street was empty that the door opened.


    ¡°Let me send you back to the Yu Residence,¡± Xu Zhiyan said as he ordered a


    servant to bring the carriage out, intending to personally send Yu Yunxi back.


    ¡°No need. You still have to attend morning court tomorrow. Rest early,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was adamant about this matter, Xu Zhiyan could only give in, watching her get into the carriage and leave.


    In the carriage.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, find a new house for Lord Xu as soon as possible,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Qian Jiao, who was driving the carriage. Since Xu Zhiyan gave up his house for her and she could not refuse, she was determined to find a good house for him.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    After the carriage pulled into an alley, its speed suddenly slowed down.


    Not long after, Qian Jiao said grimly, ¡°County Princess, something¡¯s wrong. It seems like they¡¯re people lying in wait to ambush us¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who had been resting with her eyes closed, opened her eyes slowly, revealing an icy gaze.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, protect yourself.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, four men in ck appeared in the dark.


    Qian Jiao quickly pulled out her whip and attacked the men.


    Yu Yunxi did not stay idle. She grabbed her dagger and rushed out. However, she soon discovered that these people had deliberately lured Qian Jiao away. Seeing that Qian Jiao had chased the men into another alley, she made a move to chase after them.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over.


    ¡®What a powerful internal energy!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. She spun around, but she was still a little slow. When she turned around, the other party had already appeared in front of her.


    The other party held her waist and pressed her shoulder before both of them fell toward the wall behind her.


    Yu Yunxi braced herself, waiting for her back to crash against the wall. However, after waiting for a while, the pain did note. As it turned out, the other party had used his arm to protect her back. She looked up and saw a pair of dark eyes. Her expression darkened immediately as she asked, ¡°Feng¡­ Feng Yili, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this person? Why is he blocking my way in the middle of the night?¡¯


    Feng Yili did not remove his hand from her shoulder as he asked, ¡°Why did you onlye out now?¡±


    ¡®Is he questioning me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxiughed angrily. She said coldly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m a free person. I don¡¯t need to report to you, right?¡±


    Feng Yili tightened his grip on her shoulder upon hearing these words. His eyes churned with emotions as his breathing grew heavier. It was clear that he was not calm.


    Yu Yunxi could feel his warm breath and felt slightly ufortable. She raised her hand to push him away as she said stonily, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to go save my maidservant lest your subordinates hurt her.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes darkened even more, and his aura turned even colder as he asked, ¡°Are you really going to speak to me in such a manner?¡±


    Feng Yili punched the wall behind her. Blood dripped down his knuckles immediately, and the smell of blood permeated the air.


    ¡°What? Is the Prince Regent going to hit me out of anger?¡± Yu Yunxi asked icily as she raised her head to look at him. At the same time, a dagger fell from her sleeve into her hand, and she held it up against his heart..

 Chapter 60 - 60: You Provoked Me First

    Chapter 60: You Provoked Me First


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Feng Yili asked, clenching his hands. The aura he emitted was so cold at this moment that it seemed as though the temperature in the surroundings had dropped.


    ¡°Yes, if Your Royal Highness continues to act like this,¡± Yu Yunxi said unyieldingly.


    Feng Yili remained silent. His expression was dark, and he looked a little lonely at this moment. After a long time, he lowered his gaze and said in a soft voice, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you were the one who provoked me first, and now, you¡¯re also the one who doesn¡¯t want me. You¡¯re really cruel.¡± ¡®What does he mean by this?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned by these words.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili¡¯s body moved closer to her.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s first instinct was to withdraw the dagger. She only wanted to warn him earlier; she had never thought about taking his life. If something happened to him, her son would be sad. Moreover, without him to restrain the Emperor, it would not be good for Xinan. s, although she withdrew the dagger as quickly as she could, the tip of the dagger still pierced his chest.


    Feng Yili inched closer to her and rested his head on her shoulder before he whispered into her ear, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re the one who hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili, you¡­¡±


    The dagger fell from Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand, staining her palm with blood. When she looked up, Feng Yili had already lost consciousness. She had no choice but to reach out and hug him.


    The two of them nearly fell to the ground, and she felt a jolt of pain from the impact. However, at this moment, she did not care about herself at all. She quickly pulled Feng Yili¡¯s cor down to have a look.


    ¡®Damn it! He¡¯s still bleeding!¡¯


    At this moment, Jiang Ying and the others, who were dressed in ck, rushed back.


    ¡°Hurry up and help him!¡± Yu Yunxi shouted.


    Jiang Ying and the others were extremely flustered, and they quickly rushed over. They did not expect that when Feng Yili ordered them to lure Qian Jiao away, things would end up like this.


    In the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    In the familiar yet unfamiliar bedroom.


    Yu Yunxi removed Feng Yili¡¯s clothes that had already been dyed red with his blood with trembling hands.


    ¡®Lunatic! He must be crazy! Why would he deliberately let the dagger pierce him? Does he not want to live?¡¯


    Jiang Ying was extremely anxious. ¡°Princess Consort, His Royal Highness¡­¡± ¡®His Royal Highness¡¯ health isn¡¯t very good, to begin with¡­ If this continues¡­¡¯ ¡°Shut up,¡± Yu Yunxi said, interrupting Jiang Ying. She forced herself to calm down before she said, ¡°Prepare a set of silver needles for me, and gather these medicines¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi handed Jiang Ying a piece of paper. This was the prescription she had written down earlier during the journey back. Her handwriting was slightly crooked due to her trembling hands.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Ying did not dare to waste time and left immediately to procure all those things.


    After four hours, Yu Yunxi finally finished sewing up Feng Yili¡¯s wound. Fortunately, he did not injure his heart meridian. Otherwise, even a great immortal would not be able to save him.


    Yu Yunxi sat weakly on the ground, looking slightly disheveled. This scene reminded her of the past five years ago. At that time, Feng Yili almost died, and she had been so nervous, afraid that she could not save him.


    Upon seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s slightly red eyes, Jiang Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He called out tentatively, ¡°P-Princess Consort¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your master won¡¯t die. Where¡¯s my maidservant?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression darkened. Clearly, tonight¡¯s incident had angered Yu Yunxi again. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°She was drugged earlier. She¡¯s now resting in the guest room. I¡¯ve already instructed a maidservant to look after her.¡±


    Yu Yunxi rose to her feet, intending to look for Qian Jiao. However, as soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ying reacted in time and grabbed her arm, preventing her from falling. He asked worriedly, ¡°Princess Consort, do you need me to summon the resident doctor?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yu Yunxi refused coldly. She had exhausted herself tonight, and she felt extremely tired.


    ¡°Find someone to watch over your master. If he survives tonight, he¡¯ll be safe. Also, prepare a carriage for me,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily.


    ¡°Princess Consort, do you still n to return to the Yu Residence? It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re not in good condition. Why don¡¯t you stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence for the night?¡± Jiang Ying asked worriedly, frowning.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to stay in an imperial residence,¡± Yu Yunxi said sarcastically.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s frown deepened. He was really not willing to give up. He said again, ¡°The sleeping medicine I gave your maidservant is really strong. She won¡¯t wake up so soon. Princess Consort, it¡¯s not convenient for you to leave like this considering the state she¡¯s in¡­


    Jiang Ying continued to persuade Yu Yunxi. ¡°Princess Consort, you can sleep anywhere in the residence. If you don¡¯t want to share a room with the Prince Regent, you can pick one of the guest rooms¡­¡±


    ¡®I can sleep anywhere? Right, I forgot about Mother¡¯s warm jade¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing Jiang Ying¡¯s words. Now that Feng Yili was unconscious, it was the best time for her to look for the warm jade. After a moment, she asked, testing the water, ¡°Then, Young Marquis Luo¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, the Prince Regent recently took a child in. Tonight, Young Marquis Luo brought the child back to the Marquis Residence so he¡¯s not here,¡± Jiang Ying said respectfully.


    ¡®No wonder I didn¡¯t see Junjin¡­


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Without Luo Xiuran and Consort Dowager Ning, it would be easier for her to search for the warm jade. Finally, she said calmly, ¡°Alright, you may leave. I¡¯ll watch over your master first before I rest.¡±


    Jiang Ying did not know why Yu Yunxi changed her mind so quickly, but he was very excited. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Princess Consort!¡±


    Jiang Ying left immediately and closed the door behind him. He wished to give the duo in the room more time alone.


    When the room fell silent, Yu Yunxi hurriedly searched and rummaged through the cabs. Previously, she did not find the warm jade in the study so she thought there was a chance that Feng Yili kept it in the bedroom. She searched carefully for a long time, but she still did not find anything in the end.


    After a moment, a box at the top caught her eye. She quickly brought it down to have a look.


    The box looked worn, especially the opening. It was obvious that it was opened very often.


    ¡°The warm jade should be in here, right?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured to herself.


    The warm jade had a miraculous effect. Feng Yili must have discovered it and used it often. Otherwise, she really could not think of anything that could make him frequently open the box.


    However, the moment she opened the box, her expression changed.


    What was in the box was not the warm jade, but an earring. Most importantly, she was familiar with the earring.


    Five years ago, she had lost the earring. She did not think much of it at that time.


    ¡®Why is it here?¡¯

 Chapter 61 - 61: He Actually Threatened Her

    Chapter 61: He Actually Threatened Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi held the earring and was in a daze for a long time. After a while, she finally ced the earring back into the box, pretending as though she had never seen it.


    ¡®Where is the warm jade?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Yili who was lying on the bed.


    ¡®Is the warm jade on his body?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Yu Yunxi quickly put the box back into its original position and strode toward the bed. She had stripped Feng Yili earlier to treat him so she did not have any scruples now. When she reached the bedside, she quickly searched through his clothes.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi did not get to search for long before arge and warm hand grabbed her wrist.


    Yu Yunxi stiffened and looked up hesitantly. She saw Feng Yili looking at her with a dark gaze.


    ¡®He was so seriously injured, but he actually woke up so quickly?¡¯


    ¡°Let go,¡± Yu Yunxi said when she finally reacted, trying to free herself from his grip.


    However, Feng Yili¡¯s grip only tightened in response. His gaze was dark as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°If Your Royal Highness wants to die, then do it far away. Don¡¯t implicate me,¡± Yu Yunxi said indignantly as she red at him.


    In the next moment, Yu Yunxi felt a force on her wrist as Feng Yili pulled her onto the bed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was already pressed down on the bed. She looked up and saw that his face was only half a finger away from hers. At such a close distance, she found it difficult to calm down. She quickly raised her hand to push him away, but when she recalled his wound, her strength weakened.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you can¡¯t bear to hurt me,¡± Feng Yili said in a matter-of-fact tone. At the same time, his frown eased, and his eyes seemed to burn with some unknown emotions.


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she said icily, ¡°Feng Yili, there¡¯s nothing between us now.¡±


    Feng Yili frowned again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife.¡±


    When she heard the word ¡®wife¡¯, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart softened inexplicably. However, she quickly clenched her hands, trying hard to sober up.


    Feng Yili asked, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing between us, why did you spend so much effort just to save me five years ago?¡±


    His deep and dark eyes stared at her as though he wanted to devour her.


    Yu Yunxi felt a little suffocated when she thought about the earring. She took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Did you already regain consciousness five years ago before we went into the Imperial Mausoleum?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes seemed to regain rity upon hearing this question. He said, ¡°I was mostly unconscious and only woke up a few times in the middle of the night. However, I could hear your voice asionally while I was unconscious.¡¯ This was also why he knew all the things she had done for him back then. ¡®No wonder I woke up in bed that time when I clearly fell asleep on the table¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi thought of something and asked nervously, ¡°Then¡­ Do you remember what happened after we entered the mausoleum?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was racing in her chest when she asked this question. She clenched her hands tightly, and her breathing quickened.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw her nervous expression. He asked, ¡°What happened at that time?¡±


    Seeing his reaction, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    ¡®It seems like¡­ It seems like he¡¯s unaware of what happened in the mausoleum..


    However, Yu Yunxi still found it hard to forgive him. During those five years, he did not think about finding her at all. She was only in Xinan. Was it really that difficult for the Prince Regent to find her if he wanted to?


    Moreover, in the past five years when she was in Xinan, she had heard the news of him helping the Yu family and also spoiling Yu Wanrong. It seemed like he did not care about her at all.


    Yu Yunxi felt a surge of bitterness in her heart when she recalled these things. Her eyes were slightly wet. The words were at the tip of her tongue, but she could not say them. In the end, she only lowered her gaze to hide her emotions as she said shakily, ¡°Nothing happened. Your Royal Highness, I should go back now.¡±


    ¡± Yu Yunxi ¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi had returned to her earlier state, Feng Yili was slightly annoyed.


    Yu Yunxi did not want to be entangled with Feng Yili anymore. She tried to free herself from his arms, but he did not let her go.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave just like that?¡± Feng Yili asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡­¡±


    Without rhyme or reason, Feng Yili suddenly said, ¡°The assassins at the Drunken Harmony Parlor that day carried the tokens of the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She asked angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that the King of Xinan sent people to assassinate you?¡±


    ¡°If I report this to Imperial Brother, I¡¯m afraid that things would get worse for the King of Xinan,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly, returning to his usual self in front of others. He looked devoid of warmth, domineering, and cruel.


    ¡°The King of Xinan would never do such a thing! Moreover, if the assassins were sent by the King of Xinan, they would have recognized me!¡± Yu Yunxi protested.


    ¡°I know that it wasn¡¯t the work of the King of Xinan. However, do you think Imperial Brother would care? Would the mastermind behind the incident care?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard these words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right¡­ Someone must have deliberately framed Godfather¡­ That b*stard Emperor doesn¡¯t care about right and wrong at all. In fact, he probably can¡¯t wait to use this matter to deal with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt a sense of helplessness rising in her heart. She asked hoarsely, with a hint of resignation and exhaustion, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Feng Yili said lightly, ¡°You injured me tonight so you have to be responsible for my injuries until they¡¯repletely healed.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! I¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected, ¡°Since the Princess Consort says it¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ll enter the pce tomorrow morning and tell Imperial Brother about the assassination attempt at Drunken Harmony Parlor.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yu Yunxi red at him angrily. When she finally calmed down, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t die as long as I¡¯m here. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to take a look at your injuries again.!¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi raised her hand to his shoulders to push him away. She stood up, preparing to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili made a move at this time, quickly tapping her acupoint.


    ¡®He tapped my sleeping acupoint!¡¯


    Before she lost consciousness, she red at him angrily and anxiously.


    Subsequently, Feng Yili picked her up and ced her on the bed. He had used too much force and reopened his wound, but he did not even frown. He only stood by the bed and stared at her.


    After a long time, he called out to the person on the other side of the door,


    ¡°Jiang Ying. ¡±


    Jiang Ying pushed the door and entered the room. Seeing Feng Yili standing by the bed, he said, delighted, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    ¡°Ask Jiang Chuan to bring a few servants to the Yu Residence and move the Princess Consort¡¯s belongings here,¡± Feng Yili said calmly.


    ¡°The Princess Consort has agreed to return to the imperial residence?¡± Jiang Ying could not be happier. After waiting for five years, the Princess Regent was finally returning to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence!


    ¡°She didn¡¯t agree,¡± Feng Yili said with a dark gaze.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t agree? Then, he¡¯s going to act first and deal with the consequencester? When the Princess Consort wakes up, she¡¯ll be even angrier than before,¡¯ Jiang Ying thought to himself worriedly.


    ¡°Any updates from the person I asked you to send to Xinan?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    ¡°I just received a letter earlier. The people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence are very tight-lipped. We didn¡¯t learn much about the Princess Consort. However, something seems to have happened in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence¡­¡± Jiang Ying replied seriously.


    ¡°Something happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It seems like the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is looking for someone. Even the King of Xinan himself is concerned. It¡¯s likely that someone from the residence has gone missing.¡±


    ¡®Someone from the residence went missing?¡¯


    After a long time, Feng Yili said tonelessly, ¡°We have to find out who they¡¯re looking for at all costs.¡±


    Feng Yili had a strong feeling that if he could find out who that person was, he would be able to unravel many secrets of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness!¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62: Meeting the Little Bun in the Prince Regent’s Residence

    Chapter 62: Meeting the Little Bun in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Princess Consort, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi opened her eyes, she heard a female voice. She turned to the side and saw four maidservants kneeling by the bed with the things needed to help her to wash up.


    rity returned to her bit by bit, and when she finally recalled what happenedst night, her expression turned cold.


    ¡®Feng Yili hit my sleeping acupoint!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi ignored the maidservants as she lifted the quilt and got up.


    The maidservants were anxious, and they did not dare to stop her. They could only follow behind her carefully.


    When Jiang Ying, who was guarding the door, saw Yu Yunxi, he quickly bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Princess Consort.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± Yu Yunxi asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°His Royal Highness went to court early in the morning,¡± Jiang Ying replied.


    ¡®Is he crazy? How can he attend court with such serious injuries?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was even more angry when she heard Jiang Ying¡¯s reply.


    Jiang Ying thought that Yu Yunxi was worried that Feng Yili would report the assassination attempt at Drunken Harmony Parlor so he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess Consort. His Royal Highness isn¡¯t going to say anything about the assassination attempt.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened even more. She had almost forgotten that Feng Yili had threatened herst night.


    ¡®Wait¡­ Why does this look so familiar?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s attention was suddenly caught by something. She realized that the flowers in the yard were exactly the same as the ones in her yard.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Ying coughed, looking awkward. He scratched his head, not knowing how to exin this.


    Yu Yunxi walked over to the flowers. She bent down and touched the flowers, and her expression turned cold. She turned around and asked sharply, ¡°These flowers were dug out from my yard and brought here, right?¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, it¡¯s not just these flowers. Everything in your courtyard has been moved here,¡± Jiang Ying said truthfully after he braced himself.


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked back into the room and saw many of her things in Feng Yili¡¯s room.


    ¡°Feng Yili,¡± Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth, looking murderous.


    ¡°P-Princess Consort¡­¡±Jiang Ying called out, wanting to speak up for his master.


    However, it seemed like Yu Yunxi was no longer interested in this matter. She turned around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my maidservant?¡±


    ¡°County Princess¡­


    Qian Jiao¡¯s voice rang promptly at this moment.


    Qian Jiao rushed over, looking slightly unstable on her feet. The sleeping drug was too strong after all. She asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, did they hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi replied, shaking her head gently.


    ¡°County Princess, what should we do now?¡± Qian Jiao looked at Yu Yunxi helplessly.


    There were more than twenty guards and maidservants in this courtyard. These people were obviously ced here to prevent them from escaping. ¡®Is Feng Yili trying to put me under house arrest?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said mockingly with a sneer, ¡°His Royal Highness is really thoughtful.¡±


    Nheless, Yu Yunxi had no interest in running away now. What Feng Yili said to herst night really made her feel uneasy, after all. Who was it that wanted to frame the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence? If they could not find the culprit, there would be even more danger. She would have to wait for Feng Yili¡¯s return before asking him about it.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Princess Consort,st night when we went to the Yu Residence to move your things, your subordinates tried to stop us¡­ We¡­¡±


    ¡°What did Lord Jiang do to my people?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as her eyes shed with a fierce light.


    Jiang Ying panicked and quickly exined, ¡°Princess Consort, we didn¡¯t hurt your people! We only invited them to the imperial residence.¡±


    The current Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was rather lively.


    At this moment, Qian Mei, who was wearing a human skin mask, appeared. Her expression was rather murderous when she looked at the people of the Prince


    Regent¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Qian Mei, follow me,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She was toozy to bother with the people of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence now. She had more important things to discuss with her people.


    Jiang Ying and the others watched as Yu Yunxi led Qian Jiao and Qian Mei into the room before closing the door. Naturally, they did not dare to approach.


    Jiang Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Fortunately, the Princess Consort doesn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of leaving the imperial residence. If she left, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin myself when the Prince Regent returns¡­¡¯


    ¡°County Princess, how are you?¡±


    Qian Jiao¡¯s voice rang promptly at this moment.


    Qian Jiao rushed over, looking slightly unstable on her feet. The sleeping drug was too strong after all. She asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, did they hurt you?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s a troublesome matter now,¡± Yu Yunxi said before telling them about the incident in the Drunken Harmony Parlor.


    Qian Mei clenched her hands and said, ¡°The Prince Regent is right. Those people won¡¯t let Xinan go. I really didn¡¯t expect them to act so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Qian Mei, investigate the assassins. I think we might have a spy in Xinan,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi thought about something and asked, ¡°By the way, why were you at the Yu Residencest night? Didn¡¯t I tell you to follow Junjin?¡±


    ¡°I received letters from Xinan and Qian Qing so I wanted to bring them to you,¡¯ Qian Mei said before she brought out two letters.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she felt her frustration leave. ¡°Godbrother¡¯s letter has arrived?¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly read the letter. However, after reading the letter, her expression turned icy.


    Seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression, Qian Mei and Qian Jing exchanged a look.


    ¡°County Princess, is the young master¡¯s letter about the little master¡¯s disappearance? The letter we sent to inform them about the situation should arrive soon. At that time, everyone can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Yu Yunxi shook her head and said grimly, ¡°Godbrother said that someone went to Xinan to investigate me¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be the b*stard Emperor¡¯s men?¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­ Brother suspects it¡¯s¡­ Feng Yili¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡°Then the matter about Little Master¡­¡±


    ¡°We should be able to hide it. After all, everyone in Xinan thinks that Junjin is Brother¡¯s son. I¡¯m only his aunt,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    Yu Yunxi was determined to hide this matter. If Yu Junjin¡¯s identity was exposed, the Emperor, the Crown Prince, and the other princes who hated Feng Yili and the King of Xinan would only see Yu Junjin as a thorn in their side.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi calmed down and said, ¡°Alright, all of you act ording to the situation. Junjin¡¯s safety is the most important.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After reading the other letter, Yu Yunxi said softly, ¡°Qian Qing will being to meet us in the capital in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Qian Qing ising?!¡±


    Qian Jiao and Qian Mei were shocked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qian Qing very averse toing to the capital?¡± Qian Jiao muttered to herself.


    Qian Mei pondered for a moment before she spected out loud, ¡°Now that the


    County Princess and the little master are in the capital, she must be worried¡­¡± Yu Yunxi was their savior after all. That was why Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin¡¯s safety was very important to them.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was solemn as she held the letter in her hand.


    Frankly speaking, she did not want Qian Qing toe to a ce that made her sad. However, if Qian Qing did not face her demons, she would never be able to heal from her scars.


    Seeing the troubled expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Qian Mei quickly said reassuringly, ¡°County Princess, Qian Mei is stronger than we imagined. Moreover, among the three of us, she¡¯s the only one who possesses medical skills. She¡¯ll be able to help you when shees to the capital.¡¯


    Indeed, Yu Yunxicked people to help her in the medical hall. Finally, she nodded and no longer dwelled on this matter. After giving a few more instructions to Qian Jiao and Qian Mei, she left,


    Luo Xiuran and Yu Junjin had just returned to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    The little bun had fallen asleep in the carriage earlier. He walked into the courtyard in a daze when he suddenly saw Yu Yunxi. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not hallucinating. Then, his face lit up with joy and he ran over to Yu Yunxi,pletely forgetting that he was not in the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence.


    ¡°Mother!¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63: Acting With the Little Bun

    Chapter 63: Acting With the Little Bun


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Everyone in the courtyard looked over when they heard Yu Junjin.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei looked slightly worried.


    When the little bun finally ran up to Yu Yunxi, he seemed to realize his mistake. He gulped, looking flustered.


    Yu Yunxi felt distressed when she saw his nervous appearance. She took a step forward and thought to herself, ¡®Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s exposed¡­¡¯


    However, unexpectedly, the little bun reacted very quickly. He pulled her sleeve and said, ¡°Y-you look as beautiful as my mother¡­ Sister, will you marry me in the future?¡±


    Silence descended immediately, and everyone¡¯s expression was extremely strange at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi was the same. For a moment, she did not know how to describe her feelings. Her son seemed to have be addicted to acting.


    The little bun chuckled and continued to say in a childish voice, ¡°I¡¯m handsome and rich. You won¡¯t suffer a loss if you marry me in the future!¡±


    Yu Yunxi coughed.


    ¡®Son, is it okay to get so into acting?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei lowered their heads, and their shoulders were shaking. They were trying their best to hold back theirughter.


    ¡®Where did the little master learn this? He actually proposed to the County Princess.¡¯


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran rushed over and pulled the little bun away before he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This child is young and insensible.¡±


    Luo Xiuran was almost frightened to death earlier. He really thought that the little fellow was Yu Yunxi¡¯s son. Unexpectedly, the little fellow tried to propose to Yu Yunxi. However, after thinking about it, he chided herself inwardly for overreacting. How could the little fellow be Yu Yunxi¡¯s son? The child looked to be about four years old. If he was really Yu Yunxi¡¯s child, this meant she was pregnant about five years ago.


    Finally, Luo Xiuran lectured with a straight face, ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re so young, but you already know how to flirt with girls!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed again upon hearing these words.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression was stiff.


    ¡®Did Young Marquis Luo bring the child with him when he went to look for those women? How inappropriate¡­¡¯


    At this time, Yu Yunxi said icily, ¡°So this is how Young Marquis Luo takes care of children.


    Luo Xiuran was very embarrassed.


    Last night, his friends invited him out, saying that thedies in the Drunken Harmony Parlor missed him very much. They were very persistent so he only hesitated for a while before he decided to go to the parlor to drink and listen to music. However, he could not leave the little bun alone in Marquis Luo¡¯s Residence so he brought the little bun along with him.


    Luo Xiuran cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. By the way, you know Junjin?¡±


    Luo Xiuran looked at Yu Yunxi curiously at the end of his words.


    Yu Yunxi had already regained herposure at this point. She bent down and patted the little bun¡¯s head lightly and said in a rxed tone, ¡°We meet again.


    Are you okay after that incident in the Drunken Harmony Residence?¡±


    The little bun giggled inwardly as he thought to himself, ¡®It seems like I¡¯ll get to act with Mother!¡¯


    The little bun adjusted the expression on his face as he reached out to tug at Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Yes, Sister. It¡¯s all thanks to you and the Prince Regent for saving me that day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    Realization dawned on Luo Xiuran when he heard this exchange. As it turned out, they had met in the Drunken Harmony Parlor. When Feng Yili met the assassins in the Drunken Harmony Parlor, Yu Yunxi was indeed present. It was


    only natural that the little bun was acquainted with Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Sister, where are you going now?¡± the little bun asked as he looked at her.


    If it were not for the fact that the time and ce were not right, Yu Yunxi would have hugged the little bun in front of her. Her heart would melt every time her son acted cute.


    ¡°I have something to deal with outside,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    ¡°Then, will youe back, Sister?¡± the little bun asked, tightening his grip on her sleeve. His expression was sad and aggrieved.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mood wasplicated. She knew what her son was thinking. Not only did he want her to stay, but he also wanted her to be with Feng Yili. She sighed and finally said, ¡°I¡¯m just going out to deal with something. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    The little bun lowered his head upon hearing his mother¡¯s words. He knew that his mother had seen through his thoughts. However, he really could not bear to part with his father and mother. Was it really impossible for them to be together?


    Meanwhile, seeing that Yu Yunxi was about to leave again, Jiang Ying grew nervous. ¡°Princess Consort¡­


    Yu Yunxi looked up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going out to deal with something. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Jiang Ying hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he did not dare to stop her.


    After Yu Yunxi left, Luo Xiuran crouched down in front of the little bun and said with a sigh, ¡°As expected, women like you because you¡¯re cute and obedient.¡±


    When Luo Xiuran brought the little bun to the Drunken Harmony Parlor, the women there were delighted. It seemed like he had the same effect on Yu Yunxi as well.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing Luo Xiuran¡¯s words, the little bun smiled inwardly as he thought to himself, ¡®She¡¯s my mother. It¡¯s only natural that she likes me!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi headed straight for Xu Zhiyan¡¯s house after she left. When she arrived, she discovered that he had already moved away, leaving only a servant to inform her about it.


    Xu Zhiyan said that he had moved to a house near the imperial pce so there was no need for her to help him look for a house. He also told her not to worry and to focus on the medical hall.


    Yu Yunxi sighed when she heard the servant¡¯s words. Xu Zhiyan had always been very nice and considerate to everyone. This had not changed even after so many years had passed.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and asked, ¡°Qian Jiao, did you prepare the money?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then send it to Lord Xu.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Since Xu Zhiyan had given this opportunity to her, she would not let him down. She asked Qian Jiao to find people to renovate the house as she walked around the house, thinking about how to use the rooms.


    At some point, Yu Yunxi¡¯s attention was caught by Qian Jiao and Qian Mei¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Qian Mei, while we were exploring the area earlier, guess what I heard?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Mei was puzzled.


    Qian Jiao said with a snort, ¡°They said that members of the Wei family were in the house next to ours, which belongs to the Prince Regent. In the beginning, they even thought that the house belonged to the Wei family.¡±


    ¡°The Wei family?¡± Qian Mei was even more confused.


    ¡®What rtionship does the Prince Regent have with the Wei family?¡¯

 Chapter 64 - 64: Saving Someone Outside of Wei Medical Hall

    Chapter 64: Saving Someone Outside of Wei Medical Hall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi walked over to them and said, ¡°Feng Yili supports the Fifth Prince. The Wei family also supports the Fifth Prince. It¡¯s not surprising for them to appear here.¡±


    Qian Mei and Qian Jiao stopped talking and turned around.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Qian Jiao, follow meter,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°Huh? Where are we going?¡± Qian Jiao asked curiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to disguise ourselves and visit the Wei family¡¯s Wei Medical Hall,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡®Wei Medical Hall?¡¯


    Qian Jiao and Qian Mei looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly.


    ¡°County Princess, are you doing this because of the Prince¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just want to see how the Wei Medical Hall became the number one medical hall in the capital.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi walked over while Qian Jiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    An hourter, Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao changed into ordinary clothes and wore veils on their faces before they went to Wei Medical Hall, which was located on the busiest street in the capital.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the que above the entrance silently before she walked in.


    However, before she could do so, two maidservants rushed past her anxiously with tears on their faces.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor! Help us! Our madam is going to have a miscarriage!¡±


    At this time, a doctor from Wei Medical Hall walked over and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Wei Medical Hall isn¡¯t a ce where you can make a fuss. Which patient doesn¡¯t need help here? You¡¯re making too much of a fuss!¡±


    After being reprimanded, the two maidservants were worried they would be driven away. One of them said timidly, ¡°Our madam is bleeding. Please save her.¡±


    The doctor frowned. ¡°Then, where is she?¡±


    ¡°My madam is in the carriage. It¡¯s inconvenient for her toe out,¡± the maidservant said anxiously with red eyes.


    The doctor called an assistant over before he walked out.


    Qian Jiao, who was very anxious when she saw this scene, asked, ¡°Why is this doctor so slow? The other party is already bleeding.¡±


    Yu Yunxi studied the maidservants¡¯ clothes and frowned, but she did not say anything.


    The two maidservants led the doctor to a carriage parked a few steps away from the main entrance. The carriage was very ordinary and looked like it belonged to an ordinary family. The coachman stood at the side, looking nervous and at a loss.


    At this time, a woman¡¯s scream rang from the carriage, likely from severe abdominal pains.


    Manymoners had already gathered around, watching with curious eyes. The doctor lifted the curtain and went in, but it did not take long before he came out again.


    The carriage was too narrow so the two maidservants could only wait outside worriedly. Seeing that the doctor hade out, they asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Madam?¡±


    ¡°Her bleeding is very serious. We won¡¯t be able to keep the child. I¡¯ll prescribe a decoction for you. Let her drink it to nourish her body.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two maidservants fell to their knees and begged. ¡°Doctor, please save Madam and the little master!¡±


    At the same time, a woman¡¯s choked voice rang from the carriage, ¡°Doctor, please save my child.¡±


    ¡°I already said that there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± the doctor said with a frown, preparing to return to the Wei Medical Hall.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi could not help but step forward and say, ¡°Doctor, even if the child can be saved, you still have to treat the adult, right? You can¡¯t just leave her to die in pain like this, right?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the doctor red at Yu Yunxi. However, he still went in and brought out a bowl of medicine.


    ¡°This medicine can relieve her pain. Quickly let your madam drink it, ¡± the doctor said with a frown to the two maidservants.


    The maidservants hurriedly took the bowl of medicine and climbed into the carriage.


    However, Yu Yunxi, who had good eyesight, saw the herbs floating in the bowl of medicine. Her gaze darkened immediately as she said, stopping the two maidservants, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to ask the doctor, puzzled, ¡°Doctor, did you identally give them the wrong medicine?¡±


    The doctor frowned, annoyed. He said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve been treating people for decades. Won¡¯t I know if the medicine is wrong?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly as she said seriously, ¡°This medicine can indeed relieve pain, but there are also herbs with cold attributes. If a woman who¡¯s about to miscarry takes it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for her to have children in the future. Also, if she really miscarried, proper treatment needs to be carried out first. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for her body.¡±


    The doctorughed. ¡°Little girl, what do you know? I naturally have my own reason for doing this.¡±


    Seeing more and more people gathering around him, the doctor waved his hand and said unhappily, ¡°Those who want to see a doctor,e in. Otherwise, please hurry up and leave.¡±


    Meanwhile, the maidservant holding the bowl of medicine was in a dilemma. She did not know what to do at all.


    Hearing the painful cries from inside the carriage, Yu Yunxi could not help but ask, ¡°Can I have a look at your madam?¡±


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, the doctor turned around and said with a scoff, ¡°Little girl, do you think you can save people? Who do you think you are? Don¡¯t harm people at the entrance of our Wei Medical Hall!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The two maidservants became even more hesitant.


    In the past, Yu Yunxi would not have bothered with these people. However, she was also a mother. Back then, she had narrowly escaped death. Now that she saw someone like this, she could not just stand aside and do nothing.


    The doctor warned the two maidservants, ¡°You have to think carefully. Even I can¡¯t save the child in your madam¡¯s stomach. If you let this little girl make a


    move, your madam might also lose her life. When the timees, don¡¯t me it on Wei Medical Halli¡±


    At the same time, the onlookers were pointing and whispering among themselves as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Doctor Li has been practicing medicine for so many years. His skills in Wei Medical Hall are considered very good. Is this woman crazy? How dare she question him?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. If those two maidservants are sensible, they should quickly bring the bowl of medicine to their madam. Perhaps the madam¡¯s life can still be saved.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the two maidservants gritted their teeth, preparing to bring the bowl of medicine to their madam.


    Suddenly, a weak voice rang from the carriage. ¡°Miss, do you think you can save my child as well?¡±


    ¡°I can try,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    When she was Xinan, Yu Yunxi had treated hundreds of pregnant women. Although she dared not im she was very skilled, she still had some experience.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly rolled up her sleeves and got into the carriage.


    Seeing this, Doctor Li grew even angrier.


    ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense! If you want to die, then die! I won¡¯t save you if anything happens!¡± Doctor Li said before flicking his sleeves and walking back to Wei Medical Hall.


    The onlookers exchanged a look. In the end, many of them stayed to watch the show. They wanted to see how Yu Yunxi was going to save someone whom the Wei Medical Hall could not save..

 Chapter 65 - 65: She’s Princess Consort Rui

    Chapter 65: She¡¯s Princess Consort Rui


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a while, Yu Yunxi said solemnly from the carriage, ¡°Qian Jiao, ask the doctor if he could provide me with a few things.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly listed the things she needed, which were mostly medicinal herbs and a set of silver needles.


    Qian Jiao responded and hurried into Wei Medicine Hall.


    Although Doctor Li¡¯s expression was dark when he heard Qian Jiao¡¯s request, he still asked something to bring the things over in the end.


    Qian Jiao hurried back and handed the things to Yu Yunxi.


    About an hourter, Yu Yunxi finally came out from the carriage. Her forehead was beaded with sweat, but her eyes were bright. She said softly to the two maidservants, ¡°Hurry up and send your madam back.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s words were like a stone that stirred up a thousand ripples. Everyone looked at her.


    ¡°You¡­ Does this mean our madam and the little master are fine?¡± The two maidservants¡¯ eyes were red as they looked at Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod.


    Upon hearing this, a few onlookers began to discuss among themselves. Someone muttered, perplexed, ¡°Really? Even Doctor Li couldn¡¯t do anything, but she actually seeded?¡±


    Another person questioned loudly, ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t seed. Perhaps she¡¯s lying because she thinks we don¡¯t know better!¡±


    At this time, Doctor Li, who had themotion, came out. He looked at Yu Yunxi and said seriously, ¡°Please don¡¯t mess around with people¡¯s lives.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a headache. She really did not know how to exin herself.


    At this moment, a clear voice said from the carriage, ¡°Thisdy undoubtedly saved me. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡°Just because it doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re fine,¡± Doctor Li said as his tone grew harsher and harsher, ¡°What kind of stupid method did you use to relieve her pain? What if you hurt her body?¡±


    With this, the onlookers pointed at Yu Yunxi, and their voices grew louder and louder as they continued to discuss among themselves.


    Yu Yunxi was annoyed by themotion so she simply said, ¡°Otherwise, you can check her pulse to see what the situation is like.¡±


    The onlookers chimed in one after another upon hearing these words. They were all waiting to see Yu Yunxi make a fool of herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Doctor Li can check the patient¡¯s pulse. If the woman used any underhanded tricks, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for Doctor Li to find out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s see if she can still maintain herposure once Doctor Li exposes her.¡±


    Someone joked, ¡°She¡¯s wearing a veil. How are we going to expose her?¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi approached the carriage and asked, ¡°Madam, are you willing to let Doctor Li check your pulse?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the woman in the carriage replied softly.


    ¡°Doctor Li, please,¡± Yu Yunxi said, gesturing to Doctor Li.


    Doctor Li snorted and quickly got into the carriage.


    When Doctor Li finally came out, he wore an indecipherable expression on his face. He looked at Yu Yunxi for a few moments before he asked stiffly, ¡°Y-you¡­


    How did you save her?¡±


    ¡®What does this mean? Shouldn¡¯t he be cursing at her? Why is he talking to her as though he¡¯s asking for advice?¡¯


    The onlookers looked at each other in shock and confusion.


    Yu Yunxi was also slightly taken aback by Doctor Li¡¯s reaction. After a moment, she replied, ¡°In fact, Doctor Li, you¡¯ve already stabilized her condition. I only needed to use silver needles to perform acupuncture on her abdomen to save her child. It¡¯s all thanks to your hard work in the beginning. Otherwise, my treatment wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Realization seemed to dawn on Doctor Li at this moment. After a while, he looked somewhat ashamed. He knew he did not do that much to help, but Yu Yunxi was still intentionally helping him to protect his reputation.


    Finally, Doctor Li sighed and said, ¡°Young people nowadays are really formidable. I was muddle-headed and almost caused the loss of a life.¡¯ Yu Yunxi sighed in relief when she heard Doctor Li¡¯s words.


    It could be seen that Doctor Li was not a bad person. This was clear based on his willingness to apologize and his willingness to give her the medical supplies earlier. It was just that he was a little stubborn and quick to judge. Doctor Li could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask who¡¯s your master?¡±


    He was very curious. He had no idea when such a talented doctor appeared in the capital.


    ¡°My medical skills were carefully taught by my mother in the past, ¡± Yu Yunxi replied softly.


    Seeing that more and more people were gathering around them, Yu Yunxi was afraid something would go wrong. After giving the two maidservants a few reminders, she prepared to leave.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Doctor Li seemed a little anxious as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Then I wonder if you have any interest in working for Wei Medical Hall?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the onlookers gasped. This meant that Doctor Li acknowledged Yu Yunxi¡¯s skills. One had to know that Doctor Li had practiced medicine for many years now, and he was also one of the top doctors in Wei Medical Hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Yu Yunxi replied. After all, she had her own medical hall.


    Doctor Li frowned upon hearing her reply, but he naturally did not force her.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to leave, the woman in the carriage asked, ¡°Miss, can you leave your name so I can visit you when I recover?¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Madam. I have a feeling we¡¯ll meet again in the future. By the way, if you want to keep your child, you must be careful of the food that other people bring you in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi quickly left with Qian Jiao.


    The others did not think much of Yu Yunxi¡¯s reminder, but the two maidservants¡¯ expressions turned unsightly as though they had just thought of something.


    After reaching a ce where there were fewer people, Qian Jiao asked, ¡°County Princess, what does your reminder mean? Could it be that someone intentionally harmed the child in her stomach?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not respond to the question. Instead, she nced at Qian Jiao and asked in return, ¡°Do you know who that woman is?¡±


    ¡°Who? She should be from an ordinary family,¡± Qian Jiao said, puzzled.


    The carriage was extremely simple, but the other party had two maidservants. It was likely that the other party was from a slightly above-average family, but it was notparable to those wealthy families in the capital.


    Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s Princess Consort Rui.¡±


    Qian Jiao eximed in shock, ¡°What?! County Princess, did you say she¡¯s


    Princess Consort Rui?!¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve observed the two maidservants¡¯ clothes. The cloth they were made from could only be found in Xiyu in the western region. However, the imperial court and Xiyu have been at loggerheads in recent years so Xiyu has not paid tribute to the court in years. Only those with connections to Xiyu could let their maidservants wear clothes made of that kind of cloth.¡¯


    Qian Jiao smacked her forehead lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! In the entire capital, only Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence has connections to Xiyu. Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s younger sister was made a Princess of the Third Rank before she got married in Xiyu. Princess Consort Rui is also Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was in the carriage earlier, the equipment inside was very exquisite. It doesn¡¯t seem like the carriage of an ordinary family. Moreover, I saw the word ¡®Jian¡¯ embroidered on the madam¡¯s handkerchief,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯s Princess Consort Rui. Then, the reason she didn¡¯t want to enter Wei Medical Hall earlier must be due to the Fifth Prince¡¯s connection to the Wei family!¡± Qian Jiao said.. However, after a moment, she said with a frown, ¡°But during our investigation previously, we didn¡¯t find out anything about Princess Consort Rui¡¯s pregnancy¡­¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66: Yu Junjin’s Biological Father?

    Chapter 66: Yu Junjin¡¯s Biological Father?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is an interesting matter. It¡¯s obvious that Princess Consort Rui wants to hide her pregnancy. Qian Jiao, do you still remember what the women said about Prince Rui when we disguised ourselves and went to the Drunken Harmony Parlor?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Yes. They said that Prince Rui likes Yun Ru, and he¡¯s a frequent guest of hers,¡± Qian Jiao said with a nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence has declined in recent years, it¡¯s still one of the top aristocratic families in the capital. Prince Rui has a Princess Consort, and yet he dares to openly show his affection to a courtesan. Moreover, Princess Consort Rui almost had a miscarriage today because she was poisoned. We have to continue investigating this matter,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously with a frown on her face.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    As long as she found the weaknesses of the princes of this dynasty, it would be much easier to turn the imperial family upside down.


    At this moment, Qian Jiao noticed something and said with a hint of nervousness, ¡°County Princess, it seems like we¡¯re being followed.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was very calm. Earlier, when they were still at the entrance of Wei


    Medical Hall, she had already noticed that those people were the guards of Princess Consort Rui. After all, how could a Princess Consort only bring two maidservants with her when she went out?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let them follow us,¡± Yu Yunxi said slowly. She had been thinking about how to reveal her identity to Princess Consort Rui earlier. Now that thetter sent people to follow her, it would only make things easier for her.


    ¡°Then, where should we go now, County Princess?¡±


    ¡°The house¡­ No, it should be called the Revival Hall now,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    After that, the two women calmly went to the Revival Hall.


    Unbeknownst to Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao, news about the incident near Wei Medical Hall began to spread among themoners.


    ¡°I heard a madam almost lost her baby at the entrance of Wei Medical Hall. Fortunately, a youngdy stepped forward to help. In the end, both the madam and the baby were saved.¡±


    ¡°I heard about this as well. Who¡¯s that youngdy? She has such amazing medical skills! Is she also from Wei Medical Hall?¡±


    ¡°When has there ever been a female doctor in Wei Medical Hall? I heard that someone saw her walking into a ce called the Revival Hall.¡±


    ¡°Revival Hall? Why does it sound so familiar?¡±


    Yu Yunxi worked for a long time in Revival Hall. When she looked at the sky, the moon was already high up in the sky.


    ¡°County Princess, we¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°There are many rooms in the Revival Hall. Let¡¯s just stay here tonight.¡±


    Qian Jiao looked much happier when she heard these words. She replied, ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    In Qian Jiao¡¯s opinion, it was good that they were not returning to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence tonight. Otherwise, she would have a headache.


    Yu Yunxi thought of something at this moment and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Remember to tell Qian Mei to stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and keep an eye on Junjin.¡±


    Qian Jiao instantly understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning. She said with a frown,


    ¡°County Princess, are you worried about Little Master¡¯s sleepwalking?¡±


    Indeed, this matter was quite concerning. When Yu Junjin was three years old, they discovered that he had somnambulism and would sleepwalk. Although Yu Yunxi was skilled, there was nothing she could do about this.


    ¡°Junjin only sleepwalks asionally. I hope he¡¯ll be fine during this period of time in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. When he gets tired of this, find someone to pretend to be his mother and take him away,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    After giving a few more instructions, Yu Yunxi returned to her room. However, as soon as she entered the room, she sensed something was amiss. There was someone in the room! Her gaze and aura changed immediately upon her discovery. Just as she was about to attack the other party, the oilmp was lit.


    Feng Yili stood with his back against her, holding an oilmp.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, why aren¡¯t you sleeping when it¡¯s sote?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. Seeing that it was Feng Yili, her murderous aura vanished immediately.


    Feng Yili turned around and stared at her with his dark eyes as he asked, ¡°Do you know that the person you saved today is Princess Consort Rui?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t tell me that you came to me sote at night just to ask me this question? Did youe because of Wei Medical Hall or the First Prince?¡± Yu Yunxi asked sarcastically. After saying that, she ignored him and sat on the bed to remove her shoes. She was already preparing to sleep. In her opinion, there was no reason for Feng Yili to bother her any longer. Shey down and turned her back to him.


    After a long time, Yu Yunxi frowned when she did not hear any sound. She thought that he could not stand her temper and had left when she heard the sounds of footsteps. Before she could turn around, her acupoints were tapped, and she was carried horizontally.


    Yu Yunxi panicked and struggled. ¡°Feng Yili, what are you doing?¡±


    Feng Yili hugged her, looking unmoved as he said coldly, ¡°Since you promised to be responsible for me until my injuries are healed, you have to keep your word.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been agreed upon that you¡¯ll stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence,¡± Feng Yili continued to say.


    ¡°Feng Yili, can you be more reasonable?¡± Yu Yunxi asked through gritted teeth.


    At this time, Feng Yili had already carried Yu Yunxi away. From the beginning until the end, Qian Jiao and the secret guards did not notice his presence at all. This was what made him terrifying.


    Yu Yunxi felt angry and helpless at the same time. Feng Yili was clearly injured, but his movement skills were still so impressive.


    After returning to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, Feng Yili strode into his room before putting Yu Yunxi down. Before leaving he said, ¡°Just stay here. I won¡¯t do anything to you. Just treat this resident like it¡¯s yours. I¡¯ll be sleeping in the study.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡®Before you leave, you should unlock my acupoints!¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was terrible when he left the room. It was clear that he was in a bad mood.


    Luo Xiuran, who was sitting in the pavilion nearby and eating an apple, said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s really difficult for Yili to chase his wife¡­¡±


    Yu Junjin, who was sitting at the side, lowered his head and yed with his fingers. A disappointed expression could be seen on his face as he thought to himself, ¡®The conflict between Father and Mother seems to be getting worse. What should I do? What can I do?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran nudged the little bun with his elbow as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Junjin, you said that your mother is looking for your father. Why don¡¯t you describe your father? I know a lot of people, and I¡¯ve traveled far and wide. Perhaps, I know your father.¡±


    The little bun was depressed now so he did not pay any attention to Luo Xiuran. He simply came up with an excuse before he said, ¡°My father is a heartless man. He abandoned my mother. I don¡¯t know what he looks like. I only know he left a token for my mother.¡±


    ¡°Token? What token?¡± Luo Xiuran asked curiously.


    The little bun was annoyed by the questions. Without thinking too much, he removed the jade thumb ring that Qian Qing had given him to appease Luo Xiuran¡¯s curiosity.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Luo Xiuran saw the jade thumb ring, he looked as though he had lost his soul. When he recovered, he grabbed the little bun¡¯s shoulders tightly.. A hint of madness could be seen in his burning gaze as he asked, ¡°Junjin, who¡¯s your mother?¡±

 Chapter 67 - 67: Yu Junjin Is Sleepwalking Again

    Chapter 67: Yu Junjin Is Sleepwalking Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What? Did I say something wrong?¡¯


    Yu Junjin was stunned, unable to understand Luo Xiuran¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Answer me,¡± Luo Xiuran said.


    ¡°Young Marquis, you¡¯re scaring him,¡± Jiang Ying, who was standing at the side, said as he quickly walked over.


    Luo Xiuran seemed to calm down after hearing Jiang Ying¡¯s words, but his eyes were still red. He muttered to himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she look for me? Why¡­¡± After a while, Luo Xiuran rushed out.


    This was the first time Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan had seen Luo Xiuran like this. They exchanged a look, looking solemn.


    Finally, Jiang Chuan asked with a frown, ¡°Junjin, who¡¯s your mother? Does she know the young marquis?


    The little bun¡¯s expression was one of confusion. He did not know what was wrong with Luo Xiuran either.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t scare him, Jiang Chuan. When the young marquis calms down, we can ask him about it,¡± Jiang Ying said before he turned to the little bun and gently said, ¡°Junjin, you must be tired. You should go to sleep.¡±


    The little bun was in a daze. He was indeed sleepy so he nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s residence was very big.


    Yu Yunxi was currently staying in the center courtyard. She slept in the main room while Feng Yili and Yu Junjin slept in the left room and right room respectively.


    It was alreadyte at night but Feng Yili was still reading the investigation report on Xinan that Jiang Ying had handed over. His expression was solemn at this moment.


    Suddenly, his door was pushed open.


    He looked up and saw the little bun, dressed in only his night clothes, stumbling over with bare feet.


    ¡°Junjin?¡±


    Feng Yili stood up and walked over.


    When Feng Yili walked over, the little bun tugged on his pants and said tremblingly, ¡°Daddy, hug!¡±


    ¡®Daddy?¡¯


    Feng Yili frowned, realizing that something was wrong. ¡®Is he dreaming? No, it seems like he¡¯s sleepwalking?¡¯ When he was staying in the military camp, he had seen many soldiers with this condition so he quickly identified it.


    Feng Yili quickly carried the little bun. However, the little bun tightened his hold on Feng Yili and continued to cry.


    ¡°I want Daddy to hug me!¡±


    In the other room.


    Yu Yunxi finally regained her mobility. She got up and walked toward the door, intending to question Feng Yili. However, before she opened the door, she heard the little bun¡¯s cries. She stopped in her tracks, and she felt her heart tighten. As it turned out, her son¡¯s obsession with his father was so deep.


    Feng Yili was not used to strangers getting close to him, but seeing the little bun crying so sadly in his dreams, he hesitantly reached out and gently patted the little bun¡¯s back.


    At this moment, he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Feng Yili turned around and saw Yu Yunxi striding into the room.


    ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she carried the little bun to the bed, patting his back and gently coaxing him.


    It did not take long before the little bun stopped whimpering and returned to sleep.


    Yu Yunxi finally smiled seeing that her son had stopped crying.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili looked at her with his dark eyes. When he saw her smile, his dark eyes lit up slightly, and his heart moved a little. It seemed like she really liked children.


    ¡°How do you know Junjin¡¯s name?¡± Feng Yili asked in a low voice.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile froze. However, she quickly calmed down and replied, ¡°I heard everyone in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence calling him that.¡±


    Feng Yili shifted his gaze from her to Yu Junjin as he continued to ask in a deep voice, ¡°Is there any way to treat his sleepwalking?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi had to suppress her disappointment as she said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no cure. We can only protect him.¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi looked at him pleadingly as she asked, ¡°Your Royal


    Highness, can vou leave him with me? I¡¯ll watch over him tonight.¡±


    A hint of suspicion shed in the depths of Feng Yili¡¯s gaze.


    Yu Yunxi had already thought of an excuse, and she quickly said, ¡°I feel sorry for him. When sleepwalking, one tends to reveal one¡¯s obsession¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s clear that Junjin misses his father very much¡­¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Feng Yili said.


    Yu Yunxi did not dwell too much on this. She sat by the bed and continued to gently pat the little bun¡¯s back.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili sat by the window and continued reading. When he saw that Yu Yunxi had also fallen asleep, he put the book aside and walked over. He gently picked her up and ced her next to the little bun. A gentle smile could be seen on his face as he covered the duo with a nket.


    It had been a long time since they were not at loggerheads.


    He looked at the little bun and thought to himself, ¡®Little fellow, thank you.¡¯


    At the same time, he thought that if he and Yu Yunxi had a child back then, their child would be the same age as the little bun.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, why did you abandon me back then?¡± Feng Yili muttered to himself before he left.


    Feng Yili walked out and saw Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan who were guarding outside. He asked, ¡°Have you found his mother?¡±


    Jiang Ying replied, ¡°No. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in the capital. Moreover, I searched ording to your description, but I couldn¡¯t find his guard as well.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened. He did not know why, but he inexplicably sighed in relief when he heard that the little bun¡¯s mother had yet to be found. For some reason, he felt very close to the little bun. When he thought about the little bun leaving his residence and capital, he could not help but feel depressed.


    At this time, Jiang Ying suddenly said, ¡°Prince Regent, the Princess Regent seems to like Junjin a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Yili replied. He had already noticed this.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Junjin will be staying in the residence for a while. Why don¡¯t we ask for Junjin¡¯s help to make the Princess Regent stay?¡± Jiang Ying asked excitedly.


    Feng Yili did not respond, but the light in his eyes made it clear that he thought the suggestion was not bad.


    The next morning.


    When the little bun woke up and found that he was lying in his mother¡¯s arms, his eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    After that, Yu Junjin quickly covered his mouth and looked around nervously after realizing he had said the wrong thing.


    Yu Yunxi felt distressed for him and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no one now so you can call me whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness when she heard her son calling out to her. She pulled him up and said patiently, ¡°Junjin, I have a question.. You.. Do you really want to be with your father?¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68: Feng Yili’s Plan

    Chapter 68: Feng Yili¡¯s n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Junjin fidgeted his fingers uneasily, worried that he would say the wrong thing. After a long time, he said seriously, ¡°Although I like Father very much, if I have to choose between you and him, I¡¯ll definitely choose you.¡±


    His mother gave birth to him and raised him, after all. She had suffered a lot because of him so no one could make him abandon his mother.


    Hearing his words and seeing the determined expression on his face, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes reddened. She said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just stay in the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence for the time being.¡±


    It did not matter to her where she stayed. She could stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and treat Feng Yili like the air.


    Finally, she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get up and have breakfast.¡±


    When the mother and son arrived at the hall, Feng Yili was already waiting. His eyes shed briefly when he saw Yu Yunxi holding the little bun¡¯s hand. He thought about Jiang Ying¡¯s suggestion again.


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun exchanged a quick look, but they looked very calm as they took a seat.


    The three of them did not speak and ate silently.


    After a while, Luo Xiuran suddenly walked in. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were bloodshot, and he had stubbles on his chin. His clothes were messy, and he reeked of alcohol.


    Everyone frowned immediately.


    Luo Xiuran did not care about anyone at all as he stared at the little bun. Heughed and said, ¡°Junjin, as it turns out, you¡¯re my son!¡±


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun were shocked to the core. The little bun¡¯s reaction was even more exaggerated. He stared at Luo Xiuran with his mouth agape, dumbfounded.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Finally, Feng Yili asked in a deep voice, ¡°Luo Xiuran, have you lost your mind?¡±


    Luo Xiuran shook his head vigorously as he said excitedly, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not crazy. Jian Qing has been missing for four years, and Junjin¡¯s age is about right.


    He must be my son!¡±


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun who had just picked up their chopsticks were so shocked that they dropped their chopsticks.


    Yu Yunxi frowned and looked at Qian Jiao who was standing nearby.


    Jian Qing was Qian Qing¡¯s original name. So what was her rtionship with Luo Xiuran?


    The little bun yed with his hands nervously.


    ¡®How did things turn out like this?¡¯


    Luo Xiuranughed again before he continued to say, ¡± No wonder I thought you looked familiar! You look like me!¡±


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun¡¯s expressions were a little twisted at this moment.


    Luo Xiuran strode over, intending to carry the little bun. However, Feng Yili reached out and easily pulled the little bun into his arms. He looked at Luo Xiuran coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he looks like you. Also, you reek of alcohol. Stay away from us.¡±


    ¡°No, no, although I drank a lotst night, my mind is clear! Junjin¡¯s mother is Jian Qing so he must be my son!¡± Luo Xiuran said confidently.


    At this time, the little bun shook his head frantically and said, ¡®No, my mother is not Jian Qing!¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression stiffened. He looked at the little bun and asked anxiously, ¡°Junjin, where¡¯s the jade ring fromst night? Didn¡¯t you say that it was a token left by your father for your mother? That jade ring is mine!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache.


    ¡®How did things be so strange overnight?¡¯


    The little bun remained calm. He feigned a serious expression and said, ¡°Brother Xiuran, I picked up that jade thumb ring. I didn¡¯t know how to answer your question about my fatherst night so I used that thing to fool you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Jian Qing wouldn¡¯t throw away the thing I gave her,¡± Luo Xiuran said vehemently, shaking his head. He was unable to ept the little bun¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not my father. My father is much more reliable than you,¡± the little bun said with a smile and stole a nce at Feng Yili.


    ¡°You¡­


    Luo Xiuran was rendered speechless by those words.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Well, Young Marquis, why don¡¯t you do a blood test to confirm it?¡±


    ¡®This misunderstanding¡­ is really too big¡­


    The little bun raised his head and said loudly, ¡°I¡­ I agree to do a blood test!¡± ¡®I really don¡¯t want to randomly acknowledge a father¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was very disappointed seeing how certain and confident the little bun was. Unwilling to give up, he asked again, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really not her son?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. That¡¯s not my mother¡¯s name,¡± the little bun said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Luo Xiuran said with a bitter smile. The light in his eyes disappeared immediately, and he looked extremely dispirited. As he walked out slowly, he looked extremely lonely.


    Upon seeing this, the little bun felt very ufortable. He tugged Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve and asked worriedly, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was also very serious. After a long time, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Give him some time, and he¡¯ll recover.¡±


    When Jian Qing first left, it also took some time for Luo Xiuran to recover.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was very solemn. Based on Luo Xiuran¡¯s appearance, it was clear that his rtionship with Qian Jing was not simple.


    ¡®Could he be the person who hurt Qian Jing in the past?¡¯


    Silence descended in the hall again.


    When Yu Yunxi put down her chopsticks again, Qian Mei walked into the hall. Her expression was cold, and she did not bow to Feng Yili. Instead, she quickly walked over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes darkened upon seeing this. However, he was not angry. After all, Qian Mei was from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Everyone from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had been hostile to him for many years.


    At this time, Qian Mei said in a low voice, ¡°County Princess, there are many people at the Revival Hall¡­¡¯


    ¡®Many people?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. She quickly stood up and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and have a look.¡±


    Feng Yili did not stop her and only watched her leave. Then, he said to Jiang Chuan sternly, ¡°Follow her, and ensure her safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness,¡± Jiang Chun replied without hesitation and left.


    After that, Feng Yili looked at the little bun and asked tentatively, ¡°You¡­ Do you like that sister?¡±


    The little bun was wiping his mouth. When he heard this question, he nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s my mother! How can I not like her?¡¯


    ¡°Then do you want her to stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence to apany you?¡± Feng Yili continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed before he said, ¡°Alright. Then there are a few things I need you to do.¡±


    The little bun finally realized something was wrong, and he gulped.


    ¡®Father seems to want to scheme against Mother¡­ I¡­ Have I been dragged into it as well?¡¯

 Chapter 69 - 69: Marquis Jian Zhong’s Residence

    Chapter 69: Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Revival Hall.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived, she saw many people surrounding the entrance. She asked with a frown, ¡°Qian Mei, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°These people seemed to have heard about what happened yesterday at the entrance of Wei Medical Hall. They¡¯re hoping that you¡¯ll treat them,¡± Qian Mei exined.


    After observing the group of people, Yu Yunxi found that these people were indeed sick.


    ¡°County Princess, all of them want to enter the hall, but we haven¡¯t¡­¡± Qian Mei said hesitantly.


    Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since they¡¯re here to see a doctor, there¡¯s no reason to chase them away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    Yu Yunxi was busy from morning treating patients. When the moon was high in the sky, she finally sent off thest patient.


    ¡°County Princess, why don¡¯t we limit the number of people you treat?¡± Qian Mei said, worried that Yu Yunxi would be exhausted.


    ¡°Illnesses don¡¯t wait for people. We¡¯ll just have to find a few more doctors to help,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the moon in the sky worriedly. She knew that Yu Junjin would be worried if she did not return at this time.


    When she and Qian Mei walked out of the Revival Hall, they ran into a group of people.


    A few eunuchs and guards looked at Yu Yunxi with unfriendly expressions on their faces.


    ¡°County Princess of Xinan, please follow us. The Empress wants to see you.¡±


    ¡®The Empress? The Crown Prince has been grounded for so many days. It seems like the Empress can no longer sit still..


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to follow you?¡±


    The eunuch in the lead scoffed and said unhappily, ¡°The Empress is the mother of the country. The County Princess of Xinan is really arrogant and actually dares to go against the Empress¡¯ wish. County Princess, you¡¯re not the only one who will suffer if you disobey the Empress. You might implicate the entire Xinan as well..


    As the eunuch spoke, a few guards also unsheathed their swords, ready to make a move at any moment.


    ¡®The Empress seems really anxious to meet me¡­


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze grew even colder.


    Qian Mei did not bother with these people as well. She looked to the side, where their guards were lying in wait.


    At the critical moment, a carriage pulled to a stop at the side. ¡°Eunuch Zheng, why did you leave the imperial pce today?¡±


    A young woman with a majestic air was helped down the carriage.


    When Zheng Yu, the eunuch, saw the young man, he became much more polite.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess Consort Rui.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi watched silently. The woman in front of her was undoubtedly the woman in the carriage yesterday.


    When Jian Xin, Princess Consort Rui, saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction, she knew that Yu Yunxi must have figured out her identity yesterday.


    Jian Xin walked to the side and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Eunuch Zheng, what are you doing?¡±


    Zheng Yu was a little unhappy, but he still said respectfully, ¡°The Empress wished to invite the County Princess of Xinan to the pce.¡±


    Jian Xin frowned and said with a sigh, ¡°Oh? If I¡¯m not mistaken, Imperial


    Father clearly forbade anyone from entering the pce to meet the Empress. Did I remember wrongly? When I pay respect to Mother tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to ask her about it.¡±


    Zheng Yu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead upon hearing these words, and he hurriedly said in an unnatural voice, ¡°No, Princess Consort Rui. The Empress was only joking with the County Princess of Xinan. I¡¯ll take my leave now, Princess Consort Rui.¡±


    Zheng Yu hurriedly left after that. Now that the Empress had lost her power, the four Noble Consorts were waiting to see her make a fool out of herself. If Princess Consort Ruiined to Noble Consort Qin about this, the Empress would be in a difficult situation.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi is really lucky today!¡¯


    Subsequently, Yu Yunxi turned around and thanked Jian Xin. ¡°Thank you,


    Princess Consort Rui, for helping me out.¡±


    Jian Xin covered her mouth with a handkerchief andughed lightly as she said, ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re a smart person. Even if I didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a way to solve it. Moreover, you saved my life and the child in my womb. I haven¡¯t thanked you properly yet.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked meaningfully, ¡°So, did Princess Consort


    Rui send people to follow me yesterday to thank me?¡±


    Jian Xin shook her head, looking slightly helpless as she said, ¡°As expected, I was discovered by the County Princess. I only sent people to follow you so I can find out your identity and thank you properly. There¡¯s also..


    It was not convenient for Jian Xin to finish her words.


    ¡°I understand¡­ The child in your womb carries the imperial blood so you have to be careful,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod.


    Jian Xin hesitated for a moment before she said solemnly, ¡°In fact, I visited you today because I have a favor to ask of you¡­


    ¡°Princess Consort, do you want to know the reason why you almost had a miscarriage?¡± Yu Yunxi asked calmly.


    Jian Xin nodded quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I can only answer you after I visit your room,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Jian Xin frowned and thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Do you have time now?¡±


    Yu Yunxi hesitated for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    After boarding the carriage, Yu Yunxi assumed they would go to Prince Rui¡¯s Residence. Unexpectedly, the carriage pulled to a stop at the entrance of Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence.


    As though she could read Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind, Jian Xin said slightly awkwardly,


    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the marquis¡¯ residence recently.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a rough idea of what was going on, but she did not show it on her face. She just quietly followed behind Jian Xin.


    ¡°My father and the others have gone to bed. I¡¯ll introduce you to them another day. Please follow me to my courtyard,¡± Jian Xin said. Her tone was gentle from the beginning until now, and it gave people a veryfortable feeling.


    Soon after, they entered a courtyard with many trees and flowers.


    ¡°These were all nted by my younger sister. s, she left the capital five years ago and hasn¡¯t returned since. Speaking of which, my sister is also interested in medicine. You¡¯ll likely get along with her if you meet her,¡± Jian Xin said.


    Perhaps it was because Yu Yunxi had saved the child in Jian Xin¡¯s womb, Jian Xin had a good impression of Yu Yunxi. She stroked her belly as she spoke about the past.


    ¡®Younger sister? So her surname must be Jian as well, right? She left the capital five years ago, and she¡¯s also interested in medicine¡­¡¯


    Something shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind, and she quickly exchanged a look with Qian Jiao. Both of them wore a strange expression on their faces.


    ¡®Is it possible that Princess Consort Rui¡¯s sister is Jian Qing?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly suppressed her emotions and followed Jian Xin into the house. As soon as she entered, she noticed that something was wrong. She quickly walked to a pot of flowers and asked grimly, ¡°Is this a five-colored plum?¡±


    Jian Xin¡¯s expression turned solemn as she said, ¡°Yes, County Princess.. Is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70: Why Can’t We Return to the Past?

    Chapter 70: Why Can¡¯t We Return to the Past?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. The problem lies with the incense in your house,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she walked over to the burning incense and extinguished it, ¡°There¡¯s something in the incense that can stimte the fetus in your womb. Generally, experienced nannies should be able to detect it.


    However, if there¡¯s a five-colored plum next to it, it¡¯ll be difficult to detect. The fragrance of the five-colored plum is strong and can suppress the smell of the incense¡­ After smelling the incense, the fetus¡¯ position will be unstable. If there¡¯s even the slightest mistake with your food, then it can easily cause a miscarriage.¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Princess Consort, think about it carefully. Who sent these flowers, incense, and food to you?¡±


    Jian Xin¡¯s face turned paler and paler, and she almost fell. Fortunately, the maidservant behind her caught her in time. She took a deep breath and barely managed to stabilize her emotions before she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Apart from shock, disbelief and anger could also be seen on Jian Xin¡¯s face at this moment even though she tried hard to control her emotions.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze. It was obvious that Jian Xin knew who wanted to harm her, and she could not believe the culprit would do such a thing.


    Jian Xin smiled weakly as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure for a moment. Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort Rui, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s good to help each other. Today, I helped you. If there¡¯s a need in the future, I hope that you¡¯ll lend me a helping hand as well,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Jian Xin sighed in relief when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s honest words. Her smile also seemed more sincere now as she said, ¡°Alright. If you need any help in the future, please let me know. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    If Yu Yunxi helped her without asking for anything in return, Jian Xin would have felt uneasy. However, since Yu Yunxi was so honest, she felt relieved.


    Finally, Jian Xin said to her maidservant, ¡°Lian¡¯er, help me send the County Princess back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I can go back on my own,¡± Yu


    Yunxi said softly.


    When Yu Yunxi walked to the door, Jian Xin suddenly thought of something and said worriedly, ¡°County Princess, the Empress is indeed in a bad situation now. However, in a few days, the Chen family will return triumphantly. At that time, the matter between your father and the Crown Prince will be swept under the rug. You¡¯ll be in great danger at that time¡­¡±


    Although Jian Xin was a woman, she still understood the situation in the court. Although other princes seemed to have the advantage, the Empress¡¯ family had been in power for so many years. How could they be easily defeated? When they make aeback, it would only be more terrifying.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Princess Consort,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Jian Xin was still worried. She said, ¡°In fact, you should try to ease your rtionship with the Prince Regent. Although he supports the Fifth Prince now, you¡¯re still husband and wife¡­¡±


    Before Jian Xin finished speaking, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Princess Consort, I appreciate your kindness. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    After they left Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence, Qian Mei asked solemnly,


    ¡°County Princess, do you want to investigate the rtionship between Qian Qing and Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°No. Qian Qing will being to the capital soon anyway. It¡¯s better to ask her directly,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes. Are we going back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, County Princess?¡± Qian Mei asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew that her son was likely waiting for her return.


    Yu Yunxi had just crossed the threshold of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence when Yu Junjin rushed over and hugged her thigh. He raised his head and said with teary eyes, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t think Father will make it¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was speechless. She crouched down and patted the little bun¡¯s head as she asked with a helpless expression, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying,


    Junjin?¡±


    The little bun gulped and stammered, ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s just that Father reopened his wound, and he¡¯s very ufortable¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi flicked the little bun¡¯s forehead lightly as she said. ¡°Oh. You actually learned how to lie to your mother now.¡±


    Yu Yunxi gave birth to him and raised him. How could she not know when he was lying?


    ¡°Mother, I was wrong!¡± the little bun said sadly as he pouted and covered his forehead.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart softened immediately upon seeing this. She no longer cared if a certain Prince Regent asked her son to do this or if her son took the initiative to do this. She sighed lightly and picked her son up as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    She had checked Feng Yili¡¯s wound for a while now anyway.


    When Yu Yunxi walked into the study, Feng Yili was reading a book.


    He looked up when he heard themotion and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Junjin, take a seat,¡± Yu Yunxi said to the little bun before she walked over to Feng Yili.


    To her surprise, as soon as Yu Yunxi let the little bun down, he quickly ran out and closed the door behind him.


    Yu Yunxi was speechless, regretting that she was soft-hearted earlier.


    ¡®The little rascal ispletely on Feng Yili¡¯s side!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned around with a dark expression on her face as she asked carelessly, ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡±


    Feng Yili frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not care about him and reached out to remove his clothes.


    However, she soon discovered that his chest was extremely hot to the touch. Her expression changed drastically as she continued to touch his face, arms, and wrists. They were all very, very hot.


    After a brief inspection, she found that his wound was showing signs of infection. She asked angrily, ¡°Feng Yili, didn¡¯t you take the medicine as I instructed?¡±


    ¡°You promised me that you¡¯ll be responsible for treating my injuries, but you forgot about me for two days,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    Yu Yunxi was so angry that she could feel the veins on her temples throbbing. She really did not expect him to be shameless. In fact, her son had also done something like this before.


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she removed his clothes. If the wound worsened, Tianxia Country would lose its Prince Regent. She quickly brought her needles out to draw out the blood before she applied medicine for him.


    While Yu Yunxi treated Feng Yili¡¯s wound, he watched her silently. He felt as though he had returned to the time five years ago when she treated him while he was unconscious.. He could not help but wonder inwardly, ¡®Why can¡¯t we return to the past?¡¯

 Chapter 71 - 71: The Crown Prince Is Returning Soon

    Chapter 71: The Crown Prince Is Returning Soon


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was originally very calm when she treated Feng Yili, but his burning gaze soon made her feel slightly ufortable. She finally gritted her teeth and said threateningly, ¡°If you continue to torture your own body like this in the future, I really won¡¯t care about your life or death anymore.¡±


    A smile appeared briefly on Feng Yili¡¯s face. He knew that she did not mean her words. He was certain that if he was in danger, she definitely would not leave him to die.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already sutured the wound,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She rose to her feet and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili said, ¡°Junjin saved my life so I let him stay in my residence.¡±


    ¡®So? Why is he telling me this?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and looked at him strangely.


    Yu Yunxi was still perplexed when she heard Feng Yili say, ¡°He¡¯s not my illegitimate son.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but cough upon hearing these words, and her expression was rather unnatural and awkward as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s your illegitimate son at all¡­¡±


    ¡®I know for a fact that he¡¯s your legitimate son¡­¡¯


    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t suspect me of cheating on you,¡± Feng Yili said with a straight face.


    Yu Yunxi was speechless.


    The atmosphere had just turned awkward when a tapping sound rang in the air.


    There were movements at the door, and the two turned around in unison. They saw Yu Junjin shuffling into the room like a zombie with a dazed expression on his face.


    ¡°Jun¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as she quickly turned around and covered Feng Yili¡¯s mouth with a solemn expression on her face. It was best to not abruptly wake someone who was sleepwalking.


    Feng Yili understood her meaning, and his expression turned solemn as well. The little bun shuffled around for a long time before he finally tired himself out.


    Seeing that the little bun was about to lie on the ground, Yu Yunxi reached out to hug the little bun, but Feng Yili was faster. In just a sh, he carried the little bun in his arms. The little bun looked especially small in his arms.


    Yu Yunxi could see a hint of tenderness in Feng Yili¡¯s eyes as he looked at the little bun.


    ¡®As it turns out, there are times when he¡¯s gentle as well¡­¡¯


    After making sure that the little bun would not wake up, Feng Yili carefully ced him on the bed. He lowered his head to look at the little bun¡¯s quiet and obedient appearance when sleeping, and he felt his heart melt.


    Originally, he had nned for the little bun to pretend to fall asleep and pretend to sleepwalk in order to make Yu Yunxi stay. However, he did not expect that the little bun would fall asleep for real and even sleepwalk for real. He felt helpless and distressed for Yu Junjin.


    Sleepwalking was very troublesome. Feng Yili wondered how the little bun had been coping until now.


    After a moment, Feng Yili said hoarsely, ¡°Let¡¯s fight less in the future.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I can tell that he¡¯s very sensitive. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of his parents. He likes you very much. I hope that you¡¯ll stay for his sake,¡± Feng Yili said earnestly.


    Yu Yunxi could tell that he was sincere this time, and she was slightly moved. She lowered her head and agreed without thinking about it too long. ¡°Alright.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Feng Yili¡¯s expressionless face upon hearing these words. After a moment, he said in a low voice before he left, ¡°I just received news that the Chen family and their troops will be returning tomorrow. At that time, you¡¯ll definitely be invited to the banquet in the pce to celebrate their triumphant return.¡±


    Feng Yili did not expect too much from Yu Yunxi. He only hoped that she would not go against him.


    ¡®Tomorrow? No wonder the Yu family has been behaving recently. As it turns out, their backer ising home¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned, and her expression was grave. She looked at Feng Yili¡¯s back as he left and murmured to herself, ¡°Are you really going to support the Fifth Prince in the battle for the throne? What¡¯s your stance toward Xinan?


    Before returning to the capital, her godfather had reminded her that the Crown Prince, the First Prince, the Third Prince, and the Fifth Prince were not people they supported. There was someone else they supported. Hence, if Feng Yili was adamant about supporting the Fifth Prince, they would inevitably be enemies.


    ¡°Do we really have to be enemies?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured to herself again with an indescribablyplex expression on her face.


    The next day.


    While Yu Yunxi was checking the herbs in the medicine hall, Qian Jiao rushed in and said, ¡°County Princess, the news is urate. The Chen family has already arrived at the city gates with their troops. The First Prince, the Third Prince, and the Fifth Prince have gone to wee them.¡±


    ¡°As expected,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh, but her expression was calm. She knew that the Chen family was a tough nut to crack.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was not quite right, Qian Jiao hurriedly added, ¡°County Princess, don¡¯t worry. The Crown Prince isn¡¯t among those who went to wee the Chen family. It seems that the Emperor is still punishing the Crown Prince.¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and said, ¡°No. Although Feng Yili no longer leads the troops to war, he still holds a lot of military power in Tianxia. The Emperor is afraid of him so he needs the Chen family. Since he needs the Chen family, the Emperor won¡¯t simply dismiss the Crown Prince. It won¡¯t be easy for us to deal with the Crown Prince.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice turned cold as she continued to say, ¡°Mark my words. The


    Crown Prince and the Empress will definitely attend the celebration banquet. Not only that, but Yu Zhongcheng will also be released from prison.¡±


    ¡°County Princess¡­¡±


    Qian Jiao was at a loss for words. They had spent so much effort to take Yu Zhongcheng down, but in the end, it was just a p on the wrist. This meant that their previous efforts were all in vain.


    Seeing the troubled expression on Qian Jiao¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s actually beneficial to us if Yu Zhongcheng is released. He¡¯s a very important chess piece in Godfather¡¯s n.¡±


    ¡®Hmm? Is there another n?¡¯


    Qian Jiao was very curious, but Yu Yunxi only smiled and did not borate on her words. She only said, ¡°We¡¯ve only begun to implement our n not long ago. It¡¯s impossible to take our enemies down so quickly. Yu Zhongcheng is not having an easy time in the imperial prison. It¡¯s about time for him toe out andin..


    ¡°County Princess, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince is grounded, and the Yu family can¡¯t enter the imperial prison. We have our people in the prison, right?¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Qian Jiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly nodded. ¡°I understand now, County Princess.¡±


    After listening to Yu Yunxi, Qian Jiao began to look forward to Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s release.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the entrance of the medicine hall.


    ¡°Greetings, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Eunuch Lin De?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed briefly when she saw who it was.


    ¡°County Princess, the Emperor is ted that General Chen has returned victoriously. He ns to hold a celebratory banquet in the imperial pce. As the County Princess of Xinan, your attendance is naturally required.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yu Yunxi replied calmly.


    Lin De continued to say as he looked at Yu Yunxi meaningfully, ¡°The Emperor heard that the County Princess is highly skilled in medicine. His Majesty has been having severe headaches recently so you¡¯ll have to take a good look at His Majesty when you enter the pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Yu Yunxi replied expressionlessly. It was hard to figure out what she was thinking at this moment.


    After Lin De left, Qian Jiao asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, what do you think that b*stard Emperor ns to do?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll find out tonight and deal with whateveres our way..¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72: Even Animals Know Better Than to Block the way

    Chapter 72: Even Animals Know Better Than to Block the way


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After leaving the medicine hall, Yu Yunxi did not return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Instead, she made a trip to the Yu Residence because she left something behind. After she collected her things, she prepared to enter the pce. However, she ran into Madam Chen, Yu Wanrong, Yu Qianyu, and Yu Wanjing. Yu Wenxin was still resting due to the whip injuries. They were all dressed up, ready to enter the pce as well.


    Yu Wanjing¡¯s dress was rtively simple but elegant. She stood meekly at the back and had a very low sense of existence.


    Yu Qianyu was originally in a good mood as she tidied her clothes. However, when she looked up and saw Yu Yunxi, the smile on her face froze immediately, and her legs began to tremble. Clearly, the scene of Yu Yunxi teaching Concubine Gao and Yu Wenxin had impacted her greatly.


    Meanwhile, Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong¡¯s expressions were unsightly when they saw Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression was especially unsightly. Under her veil, she gnashed her teeth so hard that they were about to break.


    ¡®This sl*t actually dares to return to the Yu Residence?¡¯


    Madam Chen suppressed her anger and said mockingly, ¡°You must feel disappointed today. The Chen family¡¯s troops returned victoriously, and the


    Prime Minister will also be released soon. As soon as he returns, he¡¯ll definitely deal with you first.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not angry. On the contrary, she nodded and said with a smile,


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for Father to be released from prison.¡±


    Yu Wanrong could not suppress her anger anymore. She had to ridicule Yu Yunxi to make herself feel better so she said, ¡°What? Are you attending the pce banquet tonight? With how shabbily you¡¯re dressed, you¡¯re really a disgrace to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at her clothes. She had casually put it on before going to the medicine hall. It was indeed not appropriate for a pce banquet.


    At this moment, a luxurious carriage pulled to a stop in front of the entrance of the Yu Residence.


    The coachman said respectfully, ¡°Madam, Young Miss, the general sent me to pick you up.¡±


    Yu Wanrong felt very proud when she heard the coachman¡¯s words. She said smugly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, your schemes are useless and doomed to fail. As long as the


    Chen family is around, the Yu family will not fall.¡±


    After Yu Wanrong finished speaking, she boarded the carriage with Madam Chen along with Yu Qianyu and Yu Wanjing, feeling high and mighty.


    At the same time, Madam Chen scolded Yu Qianyu and Yu Wanjing, ¡°Watch


    your words and actions when you¡¯re in the pce. Don¡¯t embarrass the Chen


    Residence and the Yu Residence.¡±


    If it were not for Old Madam Zhou insisting that she brought these two burdens along, Madam Chen would not have allowed them toe. How could the daughters of concubines have the right to attend a pce banquet?


    Meanwhile, Qian Jiao said with a frown, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll bring our carriage over.¡±


    However, before Qian Jiao left, another carriage pulled to a stop in front of the entrance of the Yu Residence. Then, arge hand pulled the curtain aside, revealing a straight and slender figure.


    ¡°I was right. You¡¯re indeed at the Yu Residence,¡± Xu Zhiyan said warmly to Yu Yunxi as he alighted from the carriage.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew the Emperor would invite the distinguished guest from Xinan. Since I¡¯m going to the pce as well, I decided to give you a ride,¡± Xu Zhiyan exined calmly.


    Yu Yunxi frowned upon hearing these words. She said, ¡°Xu Zhiyan, if you enter the pce with me now, everyone will misunderstand you and think that you support the King of Xinan. At that time, you¡¯ll be the target of public criticism.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Yu Yunxi would not have cared how close Xu Zhiyan was to her. However, on this asion, it was important for him to keep a distance from her.


    ¡°Yunxi, today will be the first time you officially appear in front of those people. Do you know how many people are looking at you? How can I leave you alone?¡± Xu Zhiyan asked. For the first time, his tone was stern when he spoke to Yu Yunxi.


    Xu Zhiyan continued to say, ¡°Five years ago, when something happened to you, I wasn¡¯t in the capital so I couldn¡¯t protect you. How can I watch you be a target now?¡±


    ¡°Xu Zhiyan..


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m seen with you. My identity is neutral, and I don¡¯t hold any power in court so the Emperor and the others won¡¯t be suspicious of me,¡± Xu Zhiyan said in a tone that brooked no argument.


    ¡°But¡­¡¯


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go with me, are you going to go with the Prince Regent?¡± Xu Zhiyan asked with a hint of helplessness.


    Yu Yunxi frowned upon hearing these words.


    ¡°I went to the medicine hall once, but you weren¡¯t there. At that time, I learned that you¡¯ve returned to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Yunxi, with the King of Xinan behind you, the closer you get to the Prince Regent, the more people will target you,¡± Xu Zhiyan said as he continued to persuade Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Forget it¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had a headache when she heard Xu Zhiyan¡¯s words. In fact, she did not n to go to the pce with Feng Yili; she nned to go alone. However, since Xu Zhiyan had spoken so much, she could not reject him. In the end, she decided to get into his carriage.


    Seeing that she finallypromised, a smile appeared on Xu Zhiyan¡¯s face.


    Not long after Xu Zhiyan¡¯s carriage left, the carriage from the Prince Regent¡¯s


    Residence arrived at the Yu Residence.


    Jiang Ying got off the carriage, intending to look for Yu Yunxi.


    Coincidentally, Qian Mei walked out at this moment. When she saw Jiang Ying, she said coldly, ¡°The County Princess has already left for the pce in Lord Xu¡¯s carriage.¡±


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could feel the cold airing from the carriage behind him. He sighed heavily


    ¡®Lord Xu? Xu Zhiyan? Why is Lord Xu appearing everywhere? His Royal Highness went to the medicine hall to pick the Princess Regent up and rushed


    here when he found out that she had left. Who knew that someone else had already picked her up?


    Jiang Ying returned to the carriage and said, ¡°Prince Regent, the Princess Consort¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Yili said stonily. Anyone could tell that he was in a bad mood at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi and Xu Zhiyan¡¯s carriage finally arrived at the pce gate. When they arrived, they saw that Yu Wanrong¡¯s carriage had been stopped by the guards.


    ¡°This is the carriage from the Chen Residence! I¡¯m the granddaughter of Old General Chen! Don¡¯t you know who Old General Chen is? The Emperor specially held today¡¯s banquet to celebrate General Chen!¡± Yu Wanrong said furiously.


    However, the imperial guard guarding the pce gates remained unmoved as he said, ¡°Those without an entry token cannot enter the pce.¡±


    ¡°Y-Young Miss, I-I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to bring the token from the Chen family,¡± the coachman said timidly.


    ¡°Trash!¡± Yu Wanrong cursed. If it were not for the fact that there were many people around her, she would have pped the coachman.


    Sensing the curious gazes of the other youngdies from aristocratic families in their respective carriages, Yu Wanrong only wanted to enter the pce as soon as possible. She said indignantly, ¡°This carriage is clearly from the Chen


    Residence! Isn¡¯t this enough?!¡±


    However, the imperial guards still refused to let them pass.


    It was also at this time that Yu Wanrong saw the carriage from the Prince


    Regent¡¯s Residence. She had been trying to meet Feng Yili, but she kept failing. Today was a good opportunity for her to kill two birds with one stone. She hurriedly got off her carriage and made her way toward Feng Yili¡¯s carriage.


    Yu Wanrong quickly adjusted her expression and bowed as she said respectfully, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m Wan¡­ I¡¯m Yu Wanrong.¡±


    There was no reply from the carriage at all.


    At the same time, Jiang Ying, who was sitting at the front of the carriage, looked at Yu Wanrong coldly.


    Seeing that there was no reply after a long time, Yu Wanrong began to feel a little uncertain. She said tentatively, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I want to enter the pce to attend the banquet that celebrates my uncle¡¯s victory, but I forgot the entry token. I wonder if you can bring me and my family into the pce?¡±


    In Yu Wanrong¡¯s opinion, even Feng Yili did not care about her, as long as she mentioned her maternal uncle, Feng Yili would at least bring her in for the sake of the Chen family.


    However, after Yu Wanrong finished speaking, Feng Yiliughed coldly and said, ¡°Your uncle¡¯s victory? When did the credit of the soldiers of Tianxia be the credit of General Chen alone?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected icily, ¡°Move aside, Second Miss Yu. Even animals know better than to block the way..¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73: The Fourth Princess’ Invitation

    Chapter 73: The Fourth Princess¡¯ Invitation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when she heard these words.


    The young masters and youngdies of the aristocratic families also looked at Yu Wanrong with extremely strange gazes. After all, everyone had heard about how the Prince Regent doted on the Second Miss of the Yu family. After thinking about it, they thought that if the Prince Regent truly doted on her, Yu Zhongcheng would not have been imprisoned.


    At this moment, the carriage of the Eldest Miss of the Chen family arrived.


    Chen Simeng pulled the curtain aside. She looked at Yu Wanrong with a strange expression and said, ¡°Cousin, what are you doing? Hurry up and get into the carriage.¡±


    It was easy to see from Chen Simeng¡¯s gaze that she med Yu Wanrong for embarrassing her.


    At this time, the coachman rushed over and exined the matter to Chen Simeng. She still look dissatisfied, but she ordered her maidservant to give Yu


    Wanrong another entry token.¡±


    Meanwhile, from the beginning to the end, the people of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence clearly had no intention of helping Yu Wanrong at all.


    Yu Yunxi watched the drama unfold and could not help but frown.


    ¡®Feng Yili is so cold toward Yu Wanrong.. Then, how did the rumor about him favoring Yu Wanrong spread?¡¯


    After a while, Yu Yunxi quickly dismissed this thought from her mind.


    After the carriage entered the pce, and Xu Zhiyan alighted from the carriage, a eunuch came over. ¡°Lord Xu, the Empress Dowager wants to meet you.¡±


    ¡®The Empress Dowager?¡¯


    Xu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. He could not figure out what the Empress Dowager wanted from him. However, he was not in the position to refuse. He turned to look at Yu Yunxi worriedly.


    Seeing the expression on Xu Zhiyan¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m fine on my own.¡±


    After Xu Zhiyan left, Yu Yunxi followed the other youngdies to enter the imperial garden.


    ¡°Have you heard that the Fourth Princess prepared a surprise for General Yu?¡±


    ¡®General Yu?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly upon hearing these words. After a moment, she realized that they were talking about her third brother, Yu Yongnian. After winning this battle, he was promoted to general.


    As for the Fourth Princess, her birth mother was Consort Xiao. She was also the Emperor¡¯s first princess so she was deeply loved by the Emperor. She learned riding and archery from the Emperor since she was young. She was also the only princess in the imperial family who was skilled in both literature and martial arts.


    ¡®She¡¯s still unmarried¡­ Does this mean she¡¯s interested in Yongnian?¡¯


    After finding out that thesedies were making their way to the imperial garden to see the Fourth Princess¡¯ surprise, Yu Yunxipletely lost interest. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Yu Wanrong suddenly appeared behind her.


    ¡°Sister, where are you going?¡±


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s voice quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    They sized Yu Yunxi up and whispered about her identity and her clothes.


    ¡°Sister, the banquet hasn¡¯t started yet, but the Fourth Princess has something nned in the imperial garden. All the young masters and youngdies from the aristocratic will be there. Why are you leaving?¡± Yu Wanrong asked, pretending to be curious.


    ¡°Yu Wanrong, it seems like you really want me to go. What are you plotting?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly, looking at Yu Wanrong with a knowing gaze.


    Yu Wanrong stiffened, and her face under the veil looked a little unnatural.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s suspicion was confirmed when she saw Yu Wanrong¡¯s reaction. She was only testing Yu Wanrong earlier, but it seemed like there was really a trap waiting for her in the imperial garden. She rolled her eyes and said mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. Since you¡¯ve expended so much effort just to make sure I go over, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi turned around and continued to make her way to the imperial garden.


    Yu Wanrong was furious that Yu Yunxi had exposed her. However, a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face as she looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back. She muttered under her breath, ¡°Yu Yunxi, since you¡¯re actively seeking death, you can¡¯t me anyone.¡±


    Meanwhile, Qian Jiao who was following behind Yu Yunxi asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, what¡¯s Yu Wanrong plotting?¡±


    ¡°We must be carefulter,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At this moment, a group of maidservants appeared.


    ¡°Everyone, the Fourth Princess invites you to the garden.¡±


    The young masters and the youngdies walked in excitedly.


    Suddenly, a pce maid walked to Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°County Princess, please wait. The Fourth Princess invites you to another ce.¡±


    ¡°Another ce?¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow as she looked at the maidservant.


    The pce maid smiled and said respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The pce maid¡¯s expression did not reveal anything suspicious at all from the beginning until the end.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi said nonchntly, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    The pce maid turned around and quickly led the way.


    Yu Yunxi observed the pce maid and found that the other party¡¯s footing was very stable.


    ¡®As expected of the Fourth Princess¡¯ pce maid. She¡¯s a martial artist¡­


    When they entered a huge and seemingly empty building, the pce maid stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°County Princess, please wait for a moment. The Fourth Princess will be here soon.¡±


    As soon as they arrived, Yu Yunxi discovered that the surroundings were sealed off and the top of the building was open. Then, she heard the door opening as the pce maid prepared to leave. She saw another person standing outside, preparing to lock the door.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Qian Jiao, be careful! ¡±


    With that, she quickly pushed Qian Jiao out the door and grabbed the pce maid.


    Following that, the door locked with a loud click, trapping Yu Yunxi and the pce maid inside.


    The pce maid was very calm earlier, but when she saw that the door was locked, her face paled, and she began to panic. She pounded on the door as she cried out, ¡°Fourth Princess, I¡¯m still inside! Let me out!¡±


    ¡®Fourth Princess? So the Fourth Princess is behind this? She¡¯s really bold!¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she studied her surroundings.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi heard many voices.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the County Princess of Xinan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Wasn¡¯t she with us earlier! Why is she down there!¡±


    ¡°Why did the Fourth Princess invite us here? What surprise did she prepare for General Yu?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw a group of people.


    ¡®A coliseum? To think that there¡¯s such a terrible ce in the pce¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s spection was confirmed when she heard the sounds of howling and roaring, which scared the people watching from the top.


    ¡°Why are there the sounds of animals? Did I hear wrongly? Was that a wolf?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a wolf. I heard a tiger roaring as well! This is the imperial garden.


    How can there be such a thing here?¡±


    ¡°Wait! I remember Xichu sent a few beasts as a tribute to the Emperor a few days ago. The Fourth Princess liked them a lot so the Emperor gave them to her to tame! Are those animals in the imperial garden?¡±


    The people above began to panic when they heard these words.


    At this moment, Feng Weiping, the Fourth Princess, walked out. A young man dressed in armor stood next to her. It was none other than Yu Yongnian. She sneered as she looked down at Yu Yunxi before she said, ¡°General Yu, the problems in your Yu family were all caused by Yu Yunxi. Today, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson on your behalf..¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: Yu Yunxi Is in Danger

    Chapter 74: Yu Yunxi Is in Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, at the bottom, a few small doors suddenly clicked open.


    Subsequently, a few wolves with green eyes walked out. They had been starved for a long time and were looking for a meal.


    At this moment, another door opened, and a thin tiger with sparse hair walked out.


    The wolves stared at the tiger ravenously, clearly intending to devour the tiger as well.


    Upon seeing this, many of the youngdies from aristocratic families sighed and shook their heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. The County Princess of Xinan is dead.¡±


    At the same time.


    At the entrance to the imperial study.


    After waiting for a long time, Feng Yili sensed something was amiss so he asked Jiang Ying to see what was going on.


    Jiang Ying asked, ¡°Eunuch, the Emperor summoned the Prince Regent so why isn¡¯t there any movement yet?¡±


    The eunuch frowned and said, looking confused, ¡°The Emperor summoned the


    Prince Regent? If the Emperor summoned the Prince Regent, how could His Majesty let the Prince Regent wait at the entrance? Moreover, the Emperor has gone to see the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yili asked icily, ¡°Is there anything happening in the pce now?¡±


    The eunuch was frightened by Feng Yili¡¯s aura and trembled. His memory was quite good, and he remembered something. He quickly said, ¡°Prince Regent, I just came from the imperial garden. I heard that the Fourth Princess prepared a small surprise there.¡±


    Feng Yili thought of something, and he clenched his hands as he asked stonily, ¡°Jiang Ying, has Yu Yongnian and the others entered the pce?¡± ¡°Yes, they entered the pce an hour ago,¡± Jiang Ying replied.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned even colder. He turned around without hesitation and made his way to the imperial garden.


    On the other side, the starving wolves bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they pounced toward Yu Yunxi and the pce maid.


    Although the pce maid knew martial arts, her legs weaken when faced with so many starving wolves. She saw Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes shed with a hint of viciousness before she reached out to push Yu


    Yunxi.


    Upon seeing this, the youngdies watching from above screamed in fear. They did not dare to watch and quickly covered their eyes. They were certain that Yu Yunxi was going to die a bloody death. Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡®Trying to push me to my death?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi spun around and grabbed the pce maid, pulling the pce maid to the front.


    The pce maid shrieked in pain as a piece of flesh was bitten from her shoulder.


    Blood dripped on the ground immediately, and the smell of blood further aggravated the starving wolves.


    The wolves surrounded the pce maid and quickly tore into the pce maid. She could not resist them at all.


    The bloody scene made the legs of the young masters tremble. They were disgusted and did not dare to look directly at the scene.


    Yu Yongnian stared at Yu Yunxi¡¯s thin back and said in an indecipherable tone,


    ¡°Fourth Princess, if Yu Yunxi dies here, it won¡¯t be good for you.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Feng Weiping¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard Yu


    Yongnian¡¯s words. Her voice also became much more cheerful when she spoke.


    After that, Feng Weiping scoffed and said arrogantly, ¡°She¡¯s just a hostage from Xinan. Father has been looking for ways to deal with Xinan anyway. If the King of Xinan dares to make a fuss because of mere goddaughter, Father will definitely have a way to deal with it.¡±


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s expression did not change, and he did not say anything else. It was hard to figure out if he supported Feng Weiping¡¯s actions or not.


    At this time, the pce maid was already beyond recognition, and she only had one breath left. She panted heavily as she pleaded, ¡°S-save, save me, County


    Princess, s-save me¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi remained unmoved. She was not a saint. She would not save someone who intended to kill her.


    At this moment, the wolves had also lost interest in the pce maid. They stared at Yu Yunxi and began to surround her.


    At the same time, Yu Wanrong could not contain her excitement at all when she saw this scene.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi, you b*tch, you¡¯re finally going to die today!¡¯


    However, in the next moment, Yu Wanrong¡¯s smile froze.


    Yu Yunxi easily turned to the side, dodging the wolves. At the same time, she held a dagger in her hand as she looked at the wolves coldly.


    Perhaps, her aura was too strong, the wolves seemed to hesitate a little and did not dare to advance recklessly. However, in the end, starvation won over reason. The fiercest wolf could no longer hold back and pounced at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she flipped the dagger in her hand and leaped up. As the wolf flew into the air, she stabbed its eye. Blood sttered onto her face immediately, making her look even fiercer than before.


    The wolf howled in pain.


    At this time, another wolf who was not afraid of death pounced over as well.


    Yu Yunxi rolled on the ground a few times, dodging the wolf before she stabbed the wolf¡¯s neck without hesitation. Half of her face was covered in blood, and her white dress was dyed red. When she rose to her feet, she looked like death itself.


    Not only were the wolves shocked, but the spectators were shocked as well. None of them expected Yu Yunxi to deal with the wolves so easily. After all, wolves from Xichu were very fierce and difficult to tame. They were also not easily frightened. However, right now they were clearly intimidated by Yu


    Yunxi.


    ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± Feng Weiping said through gritted teeth as she clenched her hands under the sleeves.


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s expression was very calm as he said, ¡°Fourth Princess, you might not know this, but Yu Yunxi was a general of Xinan¡¯s troops. She was the one who led the troops during the Battle of the Red Tower.¡±


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Feng Weiping looked at Yu Yongnian in shock and disbelief.


    Three years ago, Nanyue Country sent its troops to Xinan. At that time, the entire imperial court did not think Xinan would be able to hold on. It was also at that time that Feng Weiping advised her father to temporarily put his guard down against Xinan and to help Xinan. After all, if Xinan fell, Tianxia would soon follow. Unexpectedly, Xinan did not request reinforcements from the imperial court at all. An unknown general had only taken one month to break through the siege and lead Xinan¡¯s troops to victory. Apart from Xinan¡¯s troops, no one knew the identity of the unknown general.


    ¡°H-how¡­ How could it be Yu Yunxi? How?¡±


    Feng Weiping kept shaking her head, unable to ept this at all..

 Chapter 75 - 75: Feng Yili Avenges Her

    Chapter 75: Feng Yili Avenges Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that they could not gain anything from Yu Yunxi, the wolves turned their attention to the white tiger, hoping the tiger would fill their stomachs.


    Unexpectedly, when the wolves approached the white tiger, a shocking and terrifying scene appeared. The white tiger disyed its prowess and quickly bit the wolves.


    Everyone gasped as they watched in disbelief, thinking that both Yu Yunxi and the white tiger were monsters.


    After the white tiger bit the wolves to death, it did not devour them. It looked away; it was as though it disdained eating the wolves. It looked domineering and mighty at this moment.


    It was at this moment that everyone realized that the white tiger was so skinny not because it had no food to eat. It was because it disdained to eat the food that was given to it.


    ¡®So what does it want to eat?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, everyone watched as the tiger turned to look at Yu


    Yunxi.


    ¡®Is it going to eat Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    Seeing the tiger walking toward Yu Yunxi, everyone grew even more certain that the tiger intended to eat Yu Yunxi.


    However, at this moment, the door at the side suddenly mmed open.


    Feng Yili, dressed in a ck python robe, walked out. His expression was cold, and his back was straight as he surveyed the mess on the ground. He knew exactly what had happened immediately. His eyes glinted viciously at this moment as he extended his hand to Jiang Ying and said, ¡°Hand me the sword.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    With the sword in hand, Feng Yili walked toward Yu Yunxi. He asked solemnly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not my blood,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly as she wiped the blood off her face with a handkerchief.


    At this moment, the white tiger roared. Its voice seemed to reverberate high up into the clouds.


    Everyone trembled immediately. They knew now that the white tiger was not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi will definitely be fine now!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Prince Regent hated her and didn¡¯t acknowledge her as his Princess Consort? Why did hee to save her then?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s clear that the rumors are not true. In fact, it seems like he cherishes her very much.¡±


    Yu Wanrong who heard these words was seething with anger.


    ¡®B*tch! B*tch! B*tch!¡¯


    Meanwhile, when Yu Yunxi saw Feng Yiliing to save her, she could not help but feel slightly moved. After a moment, she said softly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, there¡¯s no need for you to take action.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡± Feng Yili was a little annoyed, thinking that she was refusing his protection again.


    ¡®At this time, do you have to draw such a clear line between us?¡¯


    Seeing his expression, Yu Yunxi knew that he must have misunderstood her. She sighed lightly and pulled him behind her. Then, she waved at the white tiger.


    Following that, a strange and miraculous scene appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The white tiger now behaved like a cat. It lowered its head meekly as it walked toward Yu Yunxi. It even rubbed itself against Yu Yunxi¡¯s legs.


    Needless to say, everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Even Feng Yili was shocked.


    Yu Yunxi touched the tiger¡¯s sparse fur, feeling her heart ache as she said,


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    The tiger kept rubbing itself against Yu Yunxi, but when it sensed Feng Yili¡¯s hostility, its fur stood on end and it looked at him vigntly.


    Yu Yunxi seemed to understand the tiger¡¯s thoughts, and she said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the tiger¡¯s vignce and resistance toward Feng Yili disappeared immediately.


    Yu Yunxi had spoken very softly so none of the spectators realized that she had spoken to the tiger.


    ¡°How strange! Why didn¡¯t the tiger attack Yu Yunxi?¡±


    ¡°Did the Prince Regent tame it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably it. The Prince Regent is so powerful. He must have a way to make the tiger so obedient!¡±


    Everyone attributed the tiger¡¯s behavior to Feng Yili. Although Yu Yunxi martial arts were not bad, they did not think she was capable of taming wild beasts.


    Feng Weiping clenched her hands and gritted her teeth, looking furious and unwilling. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve been trying to tame the white tiger for a moment, but I still couldn¡¯t get rid of its wild nature! Ninth Imperial Uncle made it look so easy! He even made it treat Yu Yunxi so well!¡±


    When Feng Weiping saw the white tiger a month ago, its fur was shiny and full, and its eyes were amber. It looked majestic, and she liked it at first sight. She specially asked for it from her father and promised to tame it and make it her mount. However, after a month, not only did she fail, but the tiger now submitted to Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, Yu Yongnian asked meaningfully, ¡°Fourth Princess, do you think the Prince Regent tamed the white tiger?¡±


    Feng Weiping sneered. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, don¡¯t tell me that Yu Yunxi tamed it? How could she have such an ability?¡±


    Yu Yongnian did not respond. He looked down again and stared at the white tiger with an indecipherable gaze.


    At the same time, Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi curiously.


    Sensing his gaze, Yu Yunxi quickly exined, ¡°If I say I saved it before and coincidentally met it here, will you believe me? That¡¯s why it¡¯s so familiar to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always believe you,¡± Feng Yili said. However, something shed in his eyes at this moment. He remembered that there was a secret that members of the imperial family in Xichu were born with the ability to tame beats.


    ¡®Forget it¡­ I¡¯m worrying too much. Yunxi is clearly from the Yu family in Tianxia¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Feng Yili asked in a deep voice, ¡°It was the Fourth Princess, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not say anything. No matter what, Feng Weiping was his niece.


    She did not think he would settle the scores with Feng Weiping for her. Moreover, she was used to taking revenge on her own.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned colder when Yu Yunxi did not respond. He looked up and saw Feng Weiping, and his eyes shone with a vicious light. No one saw how he moved, but he flew up easily.


    ¡°Fourth Princess, you better give me an exnation,¡± Feng Yili said frostily.


    Feng Weiping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect Feng Yili to question her for an irrelevant woman. She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I saw that the young masters and youngdies of the aristocratic families were bored so I wanted to liven up the atmosphere before the banquet began. Everyone had fun. The County Princess of Xinan isn¡¯t hurt so why are you so anxious, Ninth


    Imperial Uncle?¡±


    Feng Weiping was not afraid of Feng Yili like the other princes and princesses.


    After all, she could not inherit the throne, and she was also pampered since she was young.


    ¡°Oh, is this what the Fourth Princess thought?¡± Feng Yili said with a sneer.


    Everyone assumed that Feng Yili would let this matter go when he suddenly raised his hand and ced the sword against Feng Weiping¡¯s neck.. Then, he asked icily, ¡°So ording to your words, should I kill you to liven up the atmosphere?¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76: Shamelessly Chasing His Wife

    Chapter 76: Shamelessly Chasing His Wife


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Weiping clenched her hands into fists and questioned furiously, ¡°Ninth


    Imperial Uncle, what do you mean by this? I¡¯m the Fourth Princess of Tianxia;


    I¡¯m your imperial niece! Are you really going to kill me for a mere woman?¡±


    ¡°A mere woman? You seem to have forgotten that she¡¯s the Princess Regent of Tianxia,¡± Feng Yili said frostily.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Feng Yili¡¯s words. Did this mean that Feng Yili acknowledged Yu Yunxi¡¯s identity?


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili. It would be a lie to say that she was not moved. She took a deep breath before she crouched down and patted the white tiger¡¯s back, silentlymunicating with it.


    Meanwhile, Feng Weiping began to panic. She really did not expect that Feng Yili would acknowledge Yu Yunxi.


    At this time, Yu Yongnian frowned slightly. He said, intending to plead on Feng Weiping¡¯s behalf, ¡°Prince Regent, the Fourth Princess¡¯ behavior is indeed inappropriate, but¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected stonily, ¡°General Yu, did I allow you to speak?¡±


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s face turned pale, and he stopped talking.


    At some point, Yu Yunxi had walked over. She said, ¡°Prince Regent, let the Fourth Princess go. If you hurt her, it¡¯ll be difficult to exin the matter to the Emperor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a contemptuous expression shed across Feng Weiping¡¯s face as she thought to herself, ¡®So what if you have the protection of Ninth Imperial Uncle? With your timid personality, you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything great.¡¯


    When the others heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s pleas, they also had thoughts of their own. Yu Yunxi was only the goddaughter of the King of Xinan while Feng Weiping was the Emperor¡¯s daughter. How could shepare to Feng Weiping? As such, it was not surprising that she did not dare to seek revenge from Feng Weiping.


    At the same time, the maidservant behind Yu Wanrong quickly said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be angry. The Fourth Princess¡¯ status is much higher than that of Yu Yunxi, and the Fourth Princess likes the Third Young Master a lot. She¡¯ll definitely help you to deal with Yu Yunxi again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ha, I thought she was very domineering, but as it turns out, she¡¯s nothing much, ¡± Yu Wanrong said with a scoff when she saw Yu Yunxi seemingly backing down. She felt much better now. However, this feeling did notst long, and her smile disappeared again.


    Seeing that Feng Yili did not say anything, Yu Yunxi reached out and snatched the sword from Feng Yili. Unexpectedly, she kicked Feng Weiping¡¯s waist with all her might after that.


    However, thanks to Feng Weiping¡¯s martial arts, when she fell down to the


    arena, she was not injured at all. Nheless, she was furious.


    ¡®How dare Yu Yunxi kick me!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked down at Feng Weiping as she wiped the blood off her hands and said casually, ¡°Fourth Princess, since you want to liven things up, how can we enjoy ourselves without your participation?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡± Feng Weiping shouted.


    Yu Yunxi smiled and pped her hands.


    Following that, the white tiger pounced on Feng Weiping.


    Feng Weiping was skilled at using whips. However, she did not carry her whip today because she wanted to look good in her dress. Hence, she could defend herself with her bare hands now. In just a blink of an eye, there were already many scratch marks on her arms.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    The Fourth Princess¡¯ martial arts were personally taught by the Emperor, and she had always been proud of it. Every time the imperial family hunted, she would alwayse out on top. However, she fell into such a sorry state today when faced with the white tiger. Inparison, Yu Yunxi was not in such a sorry state when dealing with so many wolves earlier. At this time, the eunuchs nearby cried out, panicking.


    ¡°Hurry up and save the Fourth Princess!¡±


    Some people left to look for the guards while some went to report this incident to the Emperor.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yongnian looked at Feng Weiping, who was trying to avoid the white tiger, and said to Yu Yunxi in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Sister, you¡¯ve vented your anger, but have you thought about the consequences? You¡¯re going to cause trouble for both the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and the Yu Residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and nced at Yu Yongnian. She wanted to take back her previous words. It was not the Fourth Young Master of the Yu family who was hard to see through but Yu Yongnian, the Third Young Master of the Yu family.


    Yu Yongnian had been present from earlier until now. He did not look like he was watching a show nor did he look worried. What was he thinking exactly?


    Yu Yunxi waved her hands and said lightly, ¡°The Emperor has many reasons to act against the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, but this incident won¡¯t be the reason. Moreover, Little Brother, I¡¯m helping you. This is a good opportunity for the hero to save the damsel in distress. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    Finally, Yu Yongnian¡¯s expression turned a little dark when he heard these words. He scoffed coldly before he flew over to help Feng Weiping. Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at Yu Yongnian¡¯s back.


    ¡®This third brother of mine is not simple¡­¡¯


    When Yu Yongnian finally arrived at the arena below, the white tiger had already stopped attacking Feng Weiping. It took advantage of the open door and had already left.


    Feng Weiping, who was riddled with wounds, had never been in such a miserable state before. While she was in Yu Yongnian¡¯s arms, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Men, bring that beast back and skin it alive for me!¡±


    The guards rushed over, panicking.


    ¡°Yes, Princess!¡±


    If the white tiger hurt people in the pce, even if they had ten heads, it would not be enough to pay for the crime.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she heard those words. Just as she turned around, Feng Yili stopped her.


    ¡°Are you going to save that white tiger?¡± Feng Yili asked, guessing her thoughts.


    Yu Yunxi hesitated for a moment before nodding. The tiger was being hunted because of her so she had to save it.


    ¡°Even if you find it, how can you bring it away? The pce is tightly guarded¡­¡± Feng Yili said calmly.


    Yu Yunxi frowned. It was indeed a problem.


    ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Feng Yili said. She only needed to say the word, and he would definitely help her.


    Yu Yunxi felt a little awkward. She found it difficult to ask him for a favor.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not respond, Feng Yili said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m sure your silence is tacit acquiescence. Jiang Ying, go find the white tiger and bring it away.¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Jiang Ying were both speechless.


    This was the first time Jiang Ying had seen Feng Yili act so shamelessly. It was truly difficult to describe his feelings at this moment. After taking a deep breath, he pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Feng Yili did not respond. Instead, he walked over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. Under the long sleeves of his robe, his fingers hooked those of Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°You!¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°The Fourth Princess will definitelyin to Imperial Brother about this humiliation. If you don¡¯t want to implicate the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, you should push everything to me,¡± Feng Yili said calmly.


    ¡°This matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to shoulder the responsibility for this. I won¡¯t allow my Princess Regent to be bullied..¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77: The Emperor’s Interrogation

    Chapter 77: The Emperor¡¯s Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was slightly moved. Feng Yili¡¯s suggestion was indeed very tempting. However, she still managed to hold on to her rationality in the end. She said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I can take responsibility for what I¡¯ve done. If you get too close to me, you¡¯ll really harm the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    How could the Emperor sit still if the two people who held the most military power in Tianxia were so close?


    After saying this, Yu Yunxi turned around and left.


    Feng Yili pursed his lips as he looked at her back. He had nowhere to vent his frustration and could only follow her.


    Qian Jiao finally rushed over and asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Follow Jiang Ying. Make sure to protect the white tiger,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the main hall, many people looked at her with strange and fearful gazes. When they saw the blood on her dress, they wanted to stay as far away from her as they could. Clearly, they had heard about what happened in the imperial garden.


    At this moment, a young eunuch walked over tremblingly and said, ¡°County


    Princess, your seat is here.¡±


    Looking at the direction he pointed, Yu Yunxi saw that her seat was at the edge. She scoffed inwardly, ¡®Heh, what a good spot.¡¯


    Even fifth-rank officials were seated in front of her. However, she did not say anything and quickly walked over. It was better for her to keep a low profile.


    At this time, another person entered the hall. It was Yu Yongnian. He had already sent Feng Weiping to her pce before rushing her.


    A square-faced man dressed in ck armor stood next to him. He should be Chen Kui, the eldest son of the Chen family, and the leader of troops this time. He was also Madam Chen¡¯s eldest brother.


    ¡°General Chen, congrattions on your triumphant return!¡±


    ¡°General Chen, I¡¯ve not seen you for so long, and you look even more imposing than before!¡±


    All sorts of ttery could be heard at this time.


    Chen Kui patted his belly andughed loudly as he said, ¡°It was just a small battle. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡±


    Chen Simeng called out, ¡°Father!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Kui walked over.


    The Chen family¡¯s seats were closer to the front. All the women of the Chen family were also present.


    Chen Kui turned around and said, ¡°Yongnian,e over.¡±


    The Yu family¡¯s seats were arranged next to those of the Chen family.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts stirred. It seemed like the Emperor was going to let the Yu family off the hook. The Yu family still could not fall.


    Yu Yunxi sat in the corner and carefully observed Yu Yongnian and Yu Yongsheng, the Fourth Young Master of the Yu family, who was following behind Yu Yongnian. It did not take long before she noticed Yu Wanrong¡¯s provocative gaze. Yu Wanrong was clearly mocking her for only getting a corner seat despite being a County Princess while the Yu family still remained standing.


    ¡®How boring¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked away. She could not be bothered with Yu Wanrong now.


    Suddenly, the people began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that Prime Minister Yu?¡±


    ¡°How did he be like this? Is the Emperor going to reinstate him now that he has been released? After all, the position of Prime Minister has been kept empty.¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. We can¡¯t guess the Emperor¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    Yu Yongzheng, whom everyone was staring at, looked almost skeletal, and his clothes were in. He ignored everyone¡¯s gazes as he stared at Yu Yunxi, who was sitting in a corner, viciously.


    Madam Chen, on the other hand, could not stand the gazes of the wives of the official. She quickly called out, ¡°Husband, over here!¡±


    Originally, Madam Chen wanted to address him as Prime Minister Yu. At thest minute, she remembered that he had been stripped of his position so she could only weakly call him ¡®husband¡¯.


    Yu Zhongcheng frowned. Although he did not show it much, he was naturally unhappy with the condescending gazes of the people around him. He strode over to the Yu family¡¯s seats.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi sensed a resentful gaze. She looked up and saw Feng Weizhou.


    Feng Weizhou still looked the same, but he did not look as sharp as he did before. It seemed that the impact of being grounded this time was not small.


    Sitting below Feng Weizhou were the First Prince, the Third Prince, and the Fifth Prince.


    At this time, a eunuch announced from outside the hall, ¡°The Emperor, the


    Empress, and the Empress Dowager have arrived.¡±


    Feng Yijin; the Emperor, the Empress, the Empress Dowager, and a group of consorts walked into the hall.


    ¡°Long live the Emperor, long live the Empress, long live the Empress Dowager!¡±


    Everyone kneeled on the ground and greeted the trio.


    After sitting on the dragon throne, Feng Yijin said calmly, ¡°Rise.¡±


    Then, Feng Yijin¡¯s dark eyes looked at one of the seats closest to him and asked, clearly unhappy, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ninth Imperial Brother here yet?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t Feng Yili following behind me earlier? Where is he?¡¯


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager said, ¡°Emperor, today¡¯s banquet is a celebration for the soldiers. It doesn¡¯t matter if the Prince Regent doesn¡¯te¡­¡±


    Feng Yijin nodded calmly and said, ¡°I believe that Ninth Imperial Brother doesn¡¯t care about these things. Let the banquet begin¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, Consort Xiao, who was sitting at the side, kneeled on the ground. She had kneeled so hard that the golden headpiece on her head shook. ¡°Your Majesty, before the banquet begins, there¡¯s something I have to say.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Beloved consort, what is it that you have to say?¡± Feng Yijin asked. His expression was serene as he twirled the jade ring on his finger.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Weiping is absent from the banquet today because she was injured by the County Princess of Xinan. Not only are her arms covered in wounds, but the imperial doctor also said that she has suffered a fright. Weiping, a Princess of Tianxia, was harmed by the County Princess in the pce. I hope Your Majesty can uphold justice for Weiping,¡± Consort Xiao said as she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    ¡°Oh? County Princess, can you exin this matter to me?¡± Feng Yijin asked, looking as though he had just heard about this matter. This was naturally impossible. As the emperor, how could he not know about such a huge incident that happened in the pce? However, it was still necessary for him to pretend to be surprised.


    ¡®His acting is really good¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi set the teacup in her hand down and slowly rose to her feet before she walked to the center of the hall. Although her dress was simple, it was elegant and showed off her slender figure. Her gaze was cold, and as she walked, her aura was extraordinary. It was not something the nobledies in the capital could easily imitate.


    Some people who saw Yu Yunxi for the first time were surprised.


    ¡®So this is the Princess Regent from back then¡­¡¯


    ¡®Why does it seem like her aura isparable to that of the Prince Regent?¡¯ As for the others, they eagerly waited to watch the show.


    After all, Yu Yunxi had acted very arrogantly in the imperial garden earlier. She was just a mere hostage from Xinan, but she dared to hurt the Fourth Princess. The Emperor definitely would not let her off the hook..

 Chapter 78 - 78: There’s No Kinship in the Imperial Family

    Chapter 78: There¡¯s No Kinship in the Imperial Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Fourth Princess was not injured by me,¡± Yu Yunxi said Consort Xiao leaped to her feet immediately and shouted, ¡°Impudent! You actually dare to lie to the Emperor! If you didn¡¯t push Weiping down, how could she have been injured by the white tiger? So many people witnessed it, but you still dare to deny it!¡±


    Consort Xiao red at Yu Yunxi as though she wanted to kill Yu Yunxi. If looks could kill, Yu Yunxi would have already died.


    ¡°Consort Xiao, I admit that I pushed the Fourth Princess down¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said honestly.


    ¡°You finally admitted it!¡± Consort Xiao said before she turned to say to the Emperor urgently, ¡°Your Majesty, she¡¯s already admitted it! Please punish the


    County Princess of Xinan and uphold justice for Weiping!¡±


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re the County Princess of Xinan? You¡¯re quite capable. Not only did you stir up a storm in the capital in such a short time, but you even dared to mess with a member of the imperial family. It¡¯s unlikely that a weak woman like you would have such guts. Could it be that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence instructed you to do such a thing?¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s gaze was piercing as she looked at Yu Yunxi, implying that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence intended to rebel against the imperial family.


    Yu Yunxi scoffed inwardly when she heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s words.


    ¡®As expected of the Empress Dowager. With just a few words, she implicated the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Is she really helping the Emperor to deal with Xinan?¡¯


    At the same time, everyone stared at Yu Yunxi, wondering how she would respond.


    Yu Yunxi did not panic. She looked up and said, ¡°Today, I was invited to participate in the pce banquet. However, I ran into the Fourth Princess. The Fourth Princess said she wanted to liven up the atmosphere so she locked me up in the coliseum with a pack of wolves and a white tiger. Although my status is low, I¡¯m still human. Isn¡¯t the Fourth Princess¡¯ actions inappropriate? Consort Xiao, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Consort Xiao averted her eyes when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. However, after a moment, she seemed to regain her confidence as she said, ¡°Weiping was just trying to liven the atmosphere for everyone. She didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Moreover, aren¡¯t you fine now?¡±


    ¡°Consort Xiao is right. It¡¯s right for the Fourth Princess to liven up the atmosphere for everyone. For this reason, I also pushed the Fourth Princess down to liven up the atmosphere. I thought it would be easy for the Fourth Princess to deal with the white tiger, after all,¡± Yu Yunxi calmly replied with a smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Consort Xiao looked angry.


    Yu Yunxi did not give Consort Xiao a chance to speak and continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Fourth Princess was personally taught by the Emperor and that she¡¯s not inferior to men. Although I was taught by my godfather, I¡¯m not very talented. Seeing that I was able to deal with a pack of wolves, I


    thought it would be very easy tor the Fourth Princess to deal with the white tiger. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not finish her words, but everyone naturally knew what they were.


    Consort Xiao said furiously, ¡°Count Princess, are you saying the Emperor did not teach the Fourth Princess well?¡±


    All of a sudden, Feng Yijin called out, ¡°Consort Xiao!¡±


    ¡®This idiot!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had indirectly said that the Emperor was inferior to the King of Xinan, but Consort Xiao, an idiot, actually further affirmed it.


    In the past, seeing that Consort Xiao was not scheming, Feng Yijin treated her quite well. However, it was clear today that she might not be scheming, but she was definitely stupid.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and feigned a remorseful expression on her face as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not what I meant at all. You¡¯re the son of heaven, and you govern the country. It¡¯s naturally easy for you to teach the Fourth Princess. I firmly believe this so I pushed the Fourth Princess to the white tiger. I didn¡¯t expect an ident to happen¡­¡±


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi thought to herself, ¡®Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who can act?¡¯


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression darkened. On the surface, it sounded like apliment, but it sounded offensiveing from Yu Yunxi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡®The people from King of Xinan¡¯s Residence are really more annoying than thest!¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty, she¡¯s still trying to quibble! Weiping was only ying with her, but she actually wanted Weiping¡¯s life! Attempting to murder the members of the imperial family is a capital offense!¡± Consort Xiao protested angrily, wanting to take Yu Yunxi¡¯s life.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°Since when did Consort Xiao be so muddle-headed? The Fourth Princess is a member of the imperial family, but the Princess Regent is not?¡±


    Everyone looked over in unison and saw Feng Yili striding into the hall.


    Consort Xiao¡¯s heart trembled when she met Feng Yili¡¯s icy gaze.


    Everyone was still not sure if Feng Yili came to help Yu Yunxi when Feng Yili ordered someone to carry something over.


    There was a white cloth covering the thing.


    When Jiang Chuan removed the white cloth, a bloody pce maid who was still hanging on to herst breath appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, scaring everyone.


    Consort Xiao let out a scream and even began to retch.


    Feng Yili said frostily, ¡°This is the pce maid who was locked in the coliseum with the Princess Regent. If the Princess Regent did not know martial arts, she would probably be like this now. Does Consort Xiao still think the Fourth Princess was just ying around?¡±


    Feng Yijin frowned, clearly thinking about something.


    At this time, the Empress finally spoke up, giving everyone a way out. She said, ¡°Alright, the Fourth Princess probably did it unintentionally. It¡¯s the same for the County Princess of Xinan. Today¡¯s the celebration banquet so there¡¯s no need to dwell on this matter.¡±


    Consort Xiao still wanted to protest, but she was immediately silenced by the Empress¡¯ gaze.


    Yu Yunxi frowned.


    ¡®Why does it seem like the Empress is helping me? That¡¯s not possible since I caused the Crown Prince and her to be grounded. What¡¯s her motive?¡¯


    At this time, Feng Yijin calmly said, ¡°Since Prince Regent here, please take a seat. As for the County Princess of Xinan, since you and the Fourth Princess were just ying around, there¡¯s no need to talk about it anymore.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone shook their heads inwardly and sighed.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it said that the Emperor loves the Fourth Princess the most? Why did he let Yu Yunxi off so easily just because of a few words?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was not surprised at all. Everyone thought that the Emperor loved the


    Fourth Princess very much and would definitely seek justice for the Fourth Princess. However, she knew that was not the case. How could there be kinship in the imperial family? How could the love between an emperor and his daughter be pure?


    Yu Yunxi also knew that it was impossible that Feng Yijin did not know about Feng Weiping¡¯s ns in advance. However, he did not stop Feng Weiping, which was a tacit agreement. He was clearly hoping to test her. As for the reason, he let her off the hook so easily? It was all thanks to the might of Xinan¡¯s army.


    Feng Yili and the Empress¡¯ words only expedited the result.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly as she walked past Feng Yili. No matter what, she would remember his good intentions.


    With that, the banquetmenced.


    However, after themotion, everyone was not in very high spirits.


    After a while, the Empress swept her gaze across the crowd and suddenly suggested, ¡°Your Majesty, General Chen¡¯s victory is worthy of celebration. Why don¡¯t we let the nobledies perform as a blessing?¡±


    The Empress maintained her dignity as the mother of the country, lookingpletely unaffected by her previous confinement.


    ¡®A performance?¡¯


    Many of the youngdies had their own thoughts when they heard the Empress¡¯ words.


    A performance?


    Hearing this, many youngdies from the aristocratic families were moved. It was a golden opportunity for them to perform during a pce banquet. After all, there were so many princes in attendance. If the emperor bestowed them with marriage, they would bring honor to their families.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi remained silent. She seemed to have already guessed the Empress¡¯ intentions. It was clear that the Empress wanted to select a Crown Princess for the Crown Prince.


    There were many aristocratic families, but which one could support the Crown Prince and help recoup the loss from the Yu family? It seemed like only the Chen family met the requirements.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Simeng finished her performance, the Empress did not conceal her interest at all. She called Chen Simeng over and said with a warm smile, ¡°You must be General Chen¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Chen Simeng looked up and replied gently, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°I remember you¡¯re still not married¡­¡± the Empress said before she turned to


    Feng Yijin and called out, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Feng Yijin twirled the jade ring on his finger andughed before he said, ¡°General Chen protected our country. How can I let his daughter fall behind in marriage?¡±


    Then, Feng Yijin looked at the First Prince, the Third Prince, and the Fifth Prince before he continued to say, ¡°The position of Crown Princess is still vacant. In that case, I¡¯ll bestow you and the Crown Prince with a marriage.. As the legitimate daughter of the Chen family, do you have any objections?¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79: Giving Feng Yili a Side Consort

    Chapter 79: Giving Feng Yili a Side Consort


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing those words, Chen Simeng stole a nce at Feng Weizhou and blushed. Then, she kowtowed respectfully and said, ¡°I have no objections. It¡¯s my blessing to be able to marry the Crown Prince.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Wanrong red at Chen Simeng as though she wanted to kill Chen Simeng. The handkerchief in her hand had already been torn by her. In her opinion, Feng Weizhou clearly liked her. She should be the Crown Princess. How could it be her cousin in the end?


    Yu Wanrong looked at Feng Weizhou with a pleading gaze, hoping that he would object to the marriage.


    However, Feng Weizhou only frowned slightly. He had no intention of refusing the marriage at all.


    Yu Wanrong grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Mother, I clearly should be the Crown Princess!¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression was very ugly as well. She had long treated Feng Weizhou as her son-inw. How could she be happy now that someone interfered? She turned around and questioned her sister-inw, Madam Qi, in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Sister-inw, you clearly know that Wanrong likes the Crown Prince. You¡­¡±


    Madam Qi scoffed coldly and interjected in an equally unfriendly tone, ¡°This marriage is bestowed by the Emperor. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you ask the Emperor to take back the order? Moreover, which youngdy would say that she liked a man before getting married? Even if you¡¯re not embarrassed, I feel embarrassed for you.¡±


    If it was in the past, Madam Qi might have given in to her sister-inw. However, this matter concerned the position of Crown Princess. Many people could not get it even if they begged for it. She definitely would not give in.


    ¡°You!¡± Madam Chen was so angry that she felt like killing someone.


    As expected, everyone had their own thoughts about the position of Crown Princess.


    Yu Yunxi naturally understood the Emperor¡¯s intention.


    In order to restrain Feng Yili, the First Prince, the Third Prince, and the Fifth Prince, the Emperor was determined to tie the Chen family and the Crown Prince together.


    ¡®What¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s next move?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelid suddenly twitched and a foreboding feeling rose in her heart.


    At this time, Yu Wanrong, who was unwilling to see the position of Crown


    Princess that originally belonged to her taken away, suddenly rose to her feet. She said, ¡°Your Majesties, I¡­ I would also like to perform.¡±


    Feng Yijin said, ¡°Oh? I remember you. You¡¯re Second Miss Yu.¡±


    ¡°This performance was impromptu anyway. If you want to perform, then go ahead,¡± the Empress said. However, she was no longer warm and gentle to Yu Wanrong like before. Instead, her voice was very cold when she spoke.


    Yu Wanrong gnashed her teeth so hard that they were about to break.


    ¡®Is it because of Father that the Empress gave up on me? Previously, she said that she¡¯d like it if I was her daughter-inw!¡¯


    Yu Wanrong was determined to perform well and trample everyone under her feet to prove that she was the most suitable to be the Crown Princess. She walked to the middle of the hall and asked someone to bring a zither over. She was going to y the zither and sing at the same time. Perhaps she was too anxious, she yed a few wrong notes. Not only that, but her singing was very piercing as well.


    Everyone frowned when they heard her.


    When Yu Wanrong yed thest note, she even injured her finger. She raised her head and gritted her teeth under the veil.


    ¡®Why did this happen? I was not like this before!¡¯


    Yu Wanrong felt even more humiliated when she heard the whispers in the surroundings.


    ¡°In the past, when Second Miss Yu attended a banquet, the Empress would praise her talent for being the best in the capital. Why is she so bad now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even when I just learned to y the zither, I wasn¡¯t so bad.¡±


    Yu Wanrong felt that she was going to die of anger at this moment. She really did not know how to save her reputation. This was truly not the extent of her talent. Suddenly, her gaze fell on Yu Yunxi, who was sitting at the corner, and a vicious idea appeared in her mind. She quickly turned around and said to Feng Yijin, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sure my sister also wants to show her talent.¡¯


    ¡®Her sister?¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    Everyone turned to look at Yu Yunxi in unison.


    Feng Yijin finally looked interested at this moment. He nced at Yu Yunxi and said in a tone that brooked no argument, ¡°In that case, County Princess, please start.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She knew that Yu Wanrong would make things difficult for her. Yu Wanrong just wanted to find someone who would perform worse than her so she could cover up her own embarrassment earlier. As the daughter of a concubine in the Yu family, no one taught her the four arts so she was indeed quite ¡®bad¡¯.


    Yu Yunxi stood up and slowly walked to Yu Wanrong¡¯s side before she said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m a rough person. I¡¯m really not skilled in zither, chess, calligraphy, or painting. However, if Your Majesty really wants me to perform, perhaps I could do something else¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Feng Yijin asked lightly.


    Instead of answering, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Does this mean that the Emperor wants me to perform?¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? If the emperor wants you to perform, then just do it! You¡¯re skilled in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s nothing you¡¯re good at?¡± Consort Xiao said. She already hated Yu Yunxi to death. How could she give up on an opportunity to humiliate Yu Yunxi?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. If you really don¡¯t have any skills, you might as well be truthful to the Emperor,¡± Yu Wanrong said, biting her lower lip. She looked like she was very worried about Yu Yunxi.


    Swoosh!


    As soon as Yu Wanrong finished speaking, Yu Yunxi suddenly turned to the side before something flew out of her sleeve.


    Yu Wanrong screamed.


    At the same time, the eunuchs nearby also shouted in panic, ¡°Assassin!


    Assassin!¡±


    The imperial guards rushed in and pointed their swords at Yu Yunxi.


    At this time, Yu Wanrong had already fallen to the ground, looking miserable. Her veil had fallen, revealing the hideous scar on her face.


    ¡°Her¡­ Her face¡­


    Everyone looked at Yu Wanrong strangely.


    ¡°My face!¡±


    Yu Wanrong finally realized her veil had fallen. She quickly covered her face with her hands, looking flustered and helpless.


    ¡®The Crown Prince didn¡¯t see my face, right?¡¯


    Putting the scar on her face aside, Yu Wanrong¡¯s actions really disgusted people. She was already disfigured, but she tried to hide it and shamelessly wanted to marry the Crown Prince. She was too delusional.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not skilled in anything, but I have a little talent in martial arts. Since everyone wanted me to perform, I decided to show everyone what I can do,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    Consort Xiao felt as though she was presented with a chance again. She leaped to her feet and shouted, ¡°How dare you use a weapon in front of His Majesty?! What if you hurt His Majesty?!¡±


    At this moment, Feng Yili said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just chopsticks. Consort Xiao, you¡¯re making a fuss out of nothing.¡±


    Everyone looked over and found a pair of chopsticks lying on the ground next to Yu Wanrong.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi used chopsticks as darts to remove Yu Wanrong¡¯s veil? How did she do it?¡¯


    At this moment, Jian Xin, who was sitting not far away, said with a smile, ¡°Chopsticks are harmless. How can they be considered as weapons? However, I have to say that the martial arts of the County Princess of Xinan are truly¡­


    impressive¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. Jian Xin was the only outsider who spoke up for her. She knew that Jian Xin was trying to repay her for her previous help. ¡°Yu Yunxi, you did that on purpose!¡± Yu Wanrong shouted exasperatedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly with a nod.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yu Wanrong felt as though she was going to vomit blood.


    Meanwhile, Yu Zhongcheng, who was watching from his seat, felt like Yu Wanrong hadpletely humiliated the Yu Residence today. He shot Yu Yongnian a look, wanting his son to pull Yu Wanrong back.


    However, at this moment, Feng Yijin pped his hands and said, ¡°The Country Princess actually used chopsticks as darts. How impressive! It must have been taught by the King of Xinan.¡±


    Everyone felt their hearts skip a beat when they heard these words. They were not sure if Feng Yijin was truly praising Yu Yunxi or if he was trying to set her up.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re overpraising me. I really don¡¯t have any talent so I can only show my mediocre skill.¡±


    ¡®Mediocre skill? If your skill is mediocre, what about others?¡¯


    Those people who were ¡®fortunate¡¯ enough to witness her killing a pack of wolves and using chopsticks as darts wore twisted expressions on their faces.


    ¡°The daughters of the Yu family are all not bad¡­¡± Feng Yijin said meaningfully.


    His eyes swept across the crowd, and his tone changed as he continued to say,


    ¡°I remember that Second Miss Yu is not married yet. It just so happens that the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence is too empty. In that case, I¡¯ll marry you into the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence as a side consort..¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: Princess Regent, I Lost

    Chapter 80: Princess Regent, I Lost


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire ce fell strangely silent after Feng Yijin finished speaking.


    ¡®As it turns out, after bestowing marriage to the Crown Prince, the Emperor also did not intend to let the Prince Regent go!¡¯


    If one were to say that bestowing marriage to the Eldest Miss of the Chen family and the Crown Prince was to help the Crown Prince win the power of the Che family, then bestowing the marriage to the Prince Regent was just to humiliate the Prince Regent.


    Not only did the Princess Regente from the Yu family, but the side consort also was also from the Yu family. Not only that, but the rtionship between the two women was clearly very bad. However, the most important thing was that the Yu family was no different from an empty shell if it was not for Yu Yongnian.


    Yu Wanrong panicked. Previously, it was all an act when she got close to Feng Yili. The person in her heart was the Crown Prince all along. She did not want to marry Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She did not expect that even after five years, the b*stard Emperor was still so afraid of Feng Yili. The Emperor was like a rabid dog, constantly looking for a chance to bite Feng Yili.


    Looking like a kind and loving brother, Feng Yijin asked with a smile, ¡°Ninth


    Brother, are you satisfied with this marriage?¡±


    Those who knew the Emperor naturally knew that he was as vicious as a scorpion despite his appearance.


    In order to cut off Feng Yili¡¯s escape route, Feng Yijin continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t want a side consort to refuse me.¡±


    At this time, Feng Yili held a teacup in his hand. When he looked down to set the teacup on the table, his expression was extremely cold. However, when he raised his head again, his expression had already returned to normal. He said calmly, ¡°Imperial Brother, I have no objection to marrying a side consort¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard these words. Did this mean he agreed to marry Yu Wanrong?


    Feng Yijin was shocked as well.


    ¡®Why is Ninth Imperial Brother so agreeable today¡±


    Yu Yunxi stood rooted to the ground, frowning slightly. Her emotions were a littleplicated.


    ¡®Is it possible that he has some feelings for Yu Wanrong? Was he only acting when he treated Yu Wanrong coldly in recent days?¡¯


    While everyone spected inwardly, Feng Yili rose to his feet and casually took a sword from the imperial guard.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yijin¡¯s breathing quickened, and he asked, ¡°Ninth


    Brother, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Feng Yili had no intention of exining himself. His eyes glinted coldly as he walked toward Yu Wanrong. He said condescendingly, ¡°There¡¯s one requirement for a woman to marry into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence¡­ She must be able to defeat me.¡±


    Yu Wanrong felt chills running up her spine when she saw Feng Yili¡¯s cold and piercing gaze. She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, Feng Yili already held the sword against her neck.


    Everyone gasped.


    ¡®As expected of the Prince Regent, he always surprises people¡­¡¯


    With his back facing Feng Yijin, Feng Yili said, ¡°Imperial Brother, it seems like Second Miss Yu can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression darkened, and he could not conceal the malice in his eyes at all. He said, ¡°Ninth Brother, ording to your words, does this mean you don¡¯t acknowledge the County Princess of Xinan as your Princess Regent? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s able to defeat you after all.¡±


    The Emperor really wanted to sever the rtionship between Yu Yunxi and


    Feng Yili. After all, Yu Yunxi had the support of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Although he was the one who personally bestowed this marriage five years ago, he really wanted to destroy it now.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili was not in a hurry to respond to Feng Yijin. He slowly turned around and looked at Yu Yunxi with his dark eyes.


    Yu Yunxi felt ufortable under his gaze and awkwardly looked away.


    ¡®What is he trying to do?¡¯


    Feng Yili suddenly threw the sword aside and strode toward her. When he was in front of her, his hand went straight for her vital points.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed coldly. She had undergone strict training so her body reacted faster than her brain. As soon as Feng Yili made a move, she made a


    move as well.


    Upon seeing this, an imperceptible smile appeared on Feng Yili¡¯s face. He suddenly moved his hand to the side and tilted his body slightly.


    Before anyone could see how it happened, Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand was already pressed against his neck.


    At this time, Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was no longer cold, and his handsome face seemed bright. His gaze was tender as he looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Princess Regent, I lost.¡±


    Everyone referred to Yu Yunxi as the County Princess of Xinan, but Feng Yili persistently referred to her as Princess Regent.


    Yu Yunxi was stunned, and her heart skipped a beat.


    At the same time, realization also dawned on everyone. Feng Yili¡¯s tactic was just to once again acknowledge Yu Yunxi as his Princess Regent in front of everyone.


    The expression of Feng Yijin, who was sitting on the dragon throne, was unsurprisingly bad. He still did not want to give up. He said, ¡°Ninth Brother..


    Feng Yili raised his hand and looked over coldly before he said, ¡°Emperor, there are still many soldiers in the military camp waiting for me to train them. It¡¯s enough that the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence has a female master. I have no intention nor the energy to marry other women.¡±


    Thetter part of the words was not important. What was important was the first half of Feng Yili¡¯s words.


    Feng Yijin gnashed his teeth so hard that they were about to break. In the end, he could only force a smile on his face and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, you have such a good rtionship with your wife. I was just joking. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t marry a side consort.¡±


    Feng Yijin really wished he could kill Feng Yili on the spot. However, when he recalled the military power in Feng Yili¡¯s hands, he could only suppress his killing intent.


    Feng Yijin really did not know what thete Emperor was thinking. Thete emperor gave Feng Yili so much military power that he was restrained by Feng Yili from the time he was a Crown Prince until now!


    Five years ago, Feng Yijin thought he had sessfully killed Feng Yili. Unexpectedly, he was still alive after entering the imperial mausoleum. From then on, Feng Yili became even more difficult to deal with.


    At this time, the other officials lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. In tact, this scene was quitemon. When the Emperor tailed to deal with the Prince Regent, they knew it was best to keep quiet. Otherwise, they might provoke the Emperor.


    With nowhere to vent his anger, Feng Yijin¡¯s attitude was very unfriendly as he said to Yu Wanrong, ¡°Second Miss Yu, why are you still standing there? Do you still want to perform?¡±


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s face turned pale. She quickly picked up the veil on the ground and ran back to her seat.


    The banquet continued after that.


    However, everyone was lost in their own thoughts and was not in the mood to enjoy the singing and dancing. It was not easy for them to hold on until the end of the banquet. It did not take long before they found an excuse to leave one after another.


    Just when everyone was taking their leave, Lin De stood in front of Yu Yunxi and blocked her path. He said, ¡°County Princess, please wait. The Emperor wants to see you..¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: The Truth Back Then

    Chapter 81: The Truth Back Then


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Zhiyan, who was standing nearby, wanted toe over and help Yu Yunxi.


    When Yu Yunxi saw this from the corners of her eyes, she shook her head imperceptibly at him. Since the b*stard Emperor was determined to see her, it would only implicate Xu Zhiyan if Xu Zhiyan spoke up. She smoothed out the wrinkles on her sleeves and said calmly, ¡°Lead the way, Eunuch Lin.¡±


    Lin De did not expect Yu Yunxi to be so obedient. He sighed in relief and quickly led her to the imperial study.


    At the same time, Jiang Ying walked to Feng Yili¡¯s side and said worriedly, ¡°Prince Regent, Lin De took the Princess Consort away. What does the Emperor want?¡±


    Feng Yili pursed his lips, and his expression was cold.


    ¡®Imperial Brother, you better not do anything to her. Otherwise, your younger brother won¡¯t be polite¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong appeared in front of Feng Yili. She had already covered the scar on her face with her veil again. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked pitiful as she asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, did Wanrong do something wrong? Is that why you¡¯re so cold to me?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss Yu, have you been acting too much that you can¡¯t get out of character?¡± Feng Yili looked at Yu Wanrong coldly.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s face stiffened. She sounded a little flustered as she said, ¡°Y-Your Royal Highness, I¡­ I really don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you approach me so you can steal the warm jade for the Crown Prince? Did you think I¡¯m unaware of it?¡± Feng Yili asked bluntly.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression turned unsightly. She did not expect Feng Yili to know about this matter. Indeed. Feng Yili had been wearing the warm jade previously. She was annoyed with herself that she did not snatch it back when they were in the imperial mausoleum. After all, the Crown Prince had coveted the warm jade for a long time.


    After that, Yu Wanrong nned with the Crown Prince, and they decided that she would pretend to be Feng Yili¡¯s savior to get close to Feng Yili. When the opportunity presented itself, she would steal the warm jade. Unexpectedly, the n went on for five years. Since then, Yu Wanrong had never seen the warm jade again.


    Feng Yili continued to say stonily, ¡°All these years, someone pretended to be from the Prince Regent¡¯s Mansion and cultivated a good rtionship with the Yu family. If I didn¡¯t expose you, are you going to continue acting?¡±


    Yu Wanrong was shocked.


    ¡®What? Someone pretended to be from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence? Who could it be? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Fifth Prince!¡¯


    It seemed like the rumors of Feng Yili doting on her and wanting to marry her were all created by the Fifth Prince.


    ¡®Damn it! The Crown Prince and I have been deceived by the Fifth Prince! The Yu family, the Crown Prince, and even the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence were pawns on the Fifth Prince¡¯s chessboard!¡¯


    It was rare for Yu Wanrong to be so sober.


    Nheless, Yu Wanrong did not give up. She said, ¡°Prince Regent, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. Back then¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression grew even colder as he said, ¡°Are you going to say you saved me back then?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Would someone who didn¡¯t even hesitate to switch her birthdate with that of her sister to avoid marrying me be willing to pry open the imperial mausoleum to save me?¡± Feng Yili asked mockingly.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s face paled. She did not expect Feng Yili to know everything.


    Feng Yili¡¯s dark gaze was murderous as he walked over to Yu Wanrong and asked, ¡°Tell me, what did you do to her back then? Why did she leave me?¡±


    If Feng Yili did not want to know the truth from Yu Wanrong, he would have already killed her.


    Yu Wanrong panicked when she sensed Feng Yili¡¯s killing intent. She shook her head and stumbled back a few steps as she said, ¡°Are you talking about my sister? She ran away. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Weizhou appeared. He asked casually, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you¡¯re still here? The County Princess of Xinan has gone to the imperial study to see Imperial Father.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened. He naturally knew that Feng Weizhou was trying to send him away. However, he was indeed worried about Yu Yunxi. He looked at Feng Weizhou and said, ¡°Crown Prince, if you want to keep your position, you shouldn¡¯t move against some people..


    After that, Feng Yili flicked his sleeves and left.


    As soon as Feng Yili left, the expression of nonchnce on Feng Weizhou¡¯s face also turned ugly.


    Meanwhile, Yu Wanrong felt extremely aggrieved when she saw Feng Weizhou. She cried in a low voice and asked, ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you refuse the marriage earlier? Could it be that you really want to marry my cousin?¡±


    When Feng Weizhou looked at the crying Yu Wanrong, a hint of disgust shed in the depths of his eyes. On the contrary, his expression was extremely gentle as he said in a low voice, ¡°Wanrong, I¡¯ve just been grounded not long ago. If I disobey Father for this, the gains won¡¯t be able to make up for the loss.¡±


    ¡°B-but, but, the position of Crown Princess¡­¡±


    Feng Weizhou interjected, ¡°I only have you in my heart. So what if you¡¯re not the Crown Princess?¡±


    Yu Wanrong was very unhappy. She naturally cared about the position of


    Crown Princess very much. How could she not? The Crown Princess was the future Empress, the most honorable and noblest woman in the country. However, she was worried she would appear insensible if she said too much so she could only suppress her dissatisfaction and anger before saying softly, ¡°Brother, I understand.¡±


    Following that, Feng Weizhou narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you not tell me everything about what happened back then? How and why did Yu Yunxi leave?¡±


    Previously, Feng Weizhou only cared about the warm jade. He did not care about why or how Yu Yunxi left. However, after listening to Feng Yili, his curiosity was piqued.


    ¡®Why does everyone want to know about that b**tch?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong was filled with jealousy, but she still replied softly, ¡°Back then, I went to the imperial mausoleum to look for the warm jade for you. However, Yu Yunxi was unwilling to hand over the warm jade. For that reason, I drugged her and pushed two men to her¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Feng Yili frowned slightly. Yu Wanrong was very young back then; he did not expect her to be so vicious. He did not even need to ask what kind of drug it was to know that it was an aphrodisiac.


    Yu Wanrong averted her eyes and began to change some details of the story as she said, ¡°Lter,ter I identally hurt my face so I left to look for help. When I came back, the two men were dead, and Yu Yunxi was nowhere to be found.¡±


    This was the first time she had spoken about her facial injury to Feng Weizhou; she had been hiding it from him all this time. The scar was hideous, and she was afraid he would be disgusted. Apart from that, she did not want him to know that she had lost to Yu Yunxi.


    Feng Weizhou narrowed his eyes and said in an indecipherable tone, ¡°So the two men had their way with Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Yu Wanrong averted her eyes again. After a moment, she raised her chin and straightened her back before she said confidently, ¡°The drug I gave her was really potent. She had to find a man within an hour. Otherwise, she¡¯d die.


    Seeing that she¡¯s alive and well, she must have been¡­ that¡­¡±


    Yu Wanrong knew that Feng Weizhou had always thought about Yu Yunxi, but she was not sure about his intentions. She knew very well that Yu Yunxi was not defiled by those men even though she did not know how Yu Yunxi survived. However, she could not reveal these to Feng Weizhou. She wanted Feng Weizhou to think that Yu Yunxi had been tainted so he would not have any thoughts about marrying Yu Yunxi as a side consort. Until now, she was still brooding over the fact that Feng Weizhou wanted to marry Yu Yunxi as a side consort.


    ¡°I see,¡± Feng Weizhou said.


    At the same time, Jiang Ying, who had hidden behind a pir, could hear the duo¡¯s conversation clearly. Feng Yili had told him to eavesdrop on the duo. Perhaps, they could learn something important. However, he really did not expect to hear this.


    ¡®This¡­ No wonder the Princess Consort left His Royal Highness back then¡­ As it turns out, such a thing happened¡­¡¯


    Jiang Ying wore a troubled expression on his face. He really did not know how to report this matter to his master..

 Chapter 82 - 82: I Failed You

    Chapter 82: I Failed You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the imperial study.


    ¡°Yunxi greets Your Majesty,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she lowered her gaze and bowed slightly.


    Feng Yijin sat on the throne, reading a memorial. He did not respond to her.


    With this, Yu Yunxi had no choice but to maintain her posture, back and knees slightly bent. She knew Feng Yijin was deliberately making things difficult for her. Fortunately, her endurance was very good after she had learned martial arts. In the past, her godfather had made her stand in the horse stance for more than ten hours. Inparison, her current posture was nothing. She was more concerned about what method Feng Yijin would use to deal with her this time.


    Finally, after a long time, Feng Yijin put down the memorial in his hand and looked at Yu Yunxi before he said, ¡°Rise.


    Feng Yijin asked in a deceptively light tone, ¡°So you killed a pack of wolves in the imperial garden?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s to liven the atmosphere, I naturally had to work hard. Otherwise¡­ I might make the Fourth Princess unhappy, ¡± Yu Yunxi replied calmly, pushing all the responsibility away with the words ¡®liven up the atmosphere¡¯.


    Feng Yijin snorted. He exerted his aura of an emperor as he asked imperiously, ¡°By killing the tribute sent by Xichu, are you trying to destroy the rtionship between the two countries?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank as she thought to herself, ¡®So he was waiting for me


    here¡­¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty, the people of Xichu are brave and good at fighting. I heard that even children there can ride horses and fight at the age of ten. They must think that our country¡¯s people are like that as well when they gave us the wolves. Today, I, a young woman, was able to subdue the wolves. I¡¯m sure when news of this spread to Xichu, they¡¯d think our country is extremely powerful. After all, even a weak woman like me was about to subdue those wolves,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    In the next moment, Yu Yunxi added, ¡°Your Majesty, when our ancestorsid down thew, the crime of murder is at the top of the list of serious crimes. This did not include the ughter of animals. This meant that they valued the lives of humans more than those of animals. No matter how noble the wolves were, how could theypare to humans¡­ If I didn¡¯t make a move back then, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve already been killed by the wolves. If that happened, that would cause panic not only in the pce, but outside as well.¡±


    Feng Yijin scoffed and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You¡¯re quite eloquent.¡±


    However, based on his tone, it seemed like he no longer intended to pursue the matter. After all, she had praised him greatly earlier. If he continued to pursue the matter, did it not mean that he, the Emperor, was narrow-minded and petty? Moreover, the Fourth Princess was clearly in the wrong, and many people had witnessed it.


    Feng Yijin was also angry at Feng Weiping. She tried to scheme against others but left so many troubles behind. What a waste of his teachings.


    After a moment, Feng Yijin said, ¡°I heard you opened a medical hall in the capital and that it¡¯s rather popr. Half of the people in the capital go there when they¡¯re sick.¡±


    ¡°It was my mother¡¯s medical hall. I¡¯m just inheriting her legacy,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her tone eased greatly when she spoke about this.


    When Yu Yunxi mentioned her mother, Feng Yijin¡¯s expression and gaze darkened slightly. After a long time, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been having headaches recently. Help me take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Yu Yunxi said easily. She had no intention of refusing from the beginning until now. She was very obedient, looking as though she had no temper at all. After all, her godfather said that if one¡¯s opponent is stronger, one should hide one¡¯s edge and wait for the right opportunity to strike.


    After checking Feng Yijin¡¯s pulse, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Your Majesty, your headaches are caused by your worrying about the country day and night.¡±


    ¡°All of my princes make me worry. Some officials are ipetent, and some are too cunning. How can I not worry?¡± Feng Yijin said mockingly.


    Yu Yunxi knew what he meant, but she did not think his excuse was valid.


    When the Great Ancestor was alive, Tianxia was strong and prosperous. This was because the Great Ancestor knew how to grasp power in his hands, but he also knew when to give power to others. He did not use people he suspected, and he did not doubt those he employed.


    In the beginning, Xinan did not have arge troop numbering hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The Great Ancestor fought many battles in his life and had many soldiers loyal to him. He trusted the King of Xinan at that time and moved the soldiers to Xinan.


    At that time, thend of Xinan was barren. Although there were enough resources to feed and clothe the army, there were other problems that came from having such arge troop in one ce as well. The King of Xinan faced many problems at that time, but fortunately, after many years of reform, things in Xinan improved by many folds. The soldiers also became sharp weapons on the battlefield.


    However, after Xinan had changed for the better, Feng Yijin, the current Emperor, wanted to take away Xinan¡¯s military power. However, his idea was not well thought out at all.


    The geography of Xinan was special, and Nanyue County had always been eyeing Xinan. If Xinan did not hold strong military power, they would not be able to guard the city tower, and the morale of the troops would be low. If the military power was really handed to the Emperor, it would also spell the destruction of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. That was the day that everyone in Xinan feared.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yijin asked as he narrowed his eyes, ¡°The Crown Prince has been too disappointingtely. If the Crown Prince¡¯s position is vacant, who do you think should move into the Eastern Pce?¡±


    He did not hide his intention to probe Yu Yunxi at all.


    Yu Yunxi gave a vague answer. ¡°All the princes are like dragons among men. No matter who it is, as long as he can help the country and people, he would be a suitable candidate.¡±


    Feg Yijin snorted. ¡°You were so eloquent earlier, but you¡¯re so cautious with your words in regard to this matter. Alright, that¡¯s all for today. You may leave.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s all? He¡¯s letting me off so quickly?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was perplexed, unable to guess Feng Yijin¡¯s intention.


    However, just as she was about to leave, Feng Yili suddenly spoke. This time, his tone was unfriendly again.


    ¡°You¡¯re the goddaughter of the King of Xinan, after all. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to return to Xinan. Don¡¯t tell me the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence should be left without a female master? You should mention the matter of marrying a side consort to Ninth Imperial Brother. Since you¡¯re so intelligent, I¡¯ll give you a month to deal with this matter,¡± Feng Yijin said, sounding threatening nearing the end of his words. The unsaid threat was: If you fail to persuade Ninth Imperial Brother after a month, you¡¯ll be punished.


    ¡®Ha, your calctions are really good. Since you can¡¯t do anything to Feng Yili, you decided to start with me? Whether I seed or not, it won¡¯t harm you at all,¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she sneered inwardly. She inhaled deeply and suppressed her anger before she said, ¡°I understand, Your Majesty.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi walked out of the imperial study, she had yet to rx, and she saw Feng Yili. She frowned when she saw the expression on his face, wondering if he was unhappy because of what she had said inside. She opened her mouth to exin that she had only perfunctorily agreed to Feng Yijin¡¯s request. It was up to him whether he married a side consort or not.


    However, before she could say anything, Feng Yili strode over before he pulled her into his arms and buried his face against her neck. His voice was hoarse as he said over and over again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi froze, unable toprehend his actions. She asked softly, ¡°Feng Yili, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I failed you, failed to protect you,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely in a shaky voice as he held her shoulders tightly. He had already heard about what happened from Jiang Ying. As it turned out, she had left him for that reason.


    ¡®Did you think I would despise you so you left without hesitation back then?¡¯


    Feng Yili really wanted to ask her this, but he did not dare to do so, afraid of reopening her old wounds.


    After a moment, without giving her a chance to refuse, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back


    to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence..¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83: Yu Junjin Runs Into the Twelfth Prince Again

    Chapter 83: Yu Junjin Runs Into the Twelfth Prince Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    During the journey, Feng Yili held onto Yu Yunxi tightly. Her hand was already red, but he still did not let go.


    Yu Yunxi was extremely perplexed.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯


    They continued on like that until they arrived at the entrance of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Only then was he willing to let go.


    Yu Yunxi had just pulled her hand back when she heard the roar of a tiger from the residence. She looked delighted and hurried inside the residence.


    When she arrived at the backyard, she saw Jiang Ying, Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and a group of guards surrounding and staring at the white tiger.


    The white tiger sat on its haunches, licking its fur from time to time. It would look up asionally at everyone. Its expression somehow looked¡­


    contemptuous.


    ¡°Is it hungry?¡± Qian Mei asked Jiang Ying with a frown.


    Jiang Ying shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was running around in the pce. It was not easy for me to knock it out with tranquilizing powder before bringing it back here.¡±


    ¡°What kind of powder is that? It sounds so unreliable. Perhaps you¡¯ve angered it,¡± Qian Mei could not help butin with a frown.


    Jiang Ying scratched his head. ¡®Why do I feel like the Princess Consort¡¯s maidservants are hostile toward me?¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi walked over and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    The white tiger was clearly delighted when it saw Yu Yunxi and quickly ran toward her.


    Qian Mei and the others felt as though their hearts drop to the ground when they saw this. They wanted to rush over to stop the tiger.


    However, when the white tiger came to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side, it began to rub itself against her affectionately like it did when they were in the pce. It looked just like a normal cat.


    Most of the people present at this time were not in the pce today so they were shocked by this sight.


    ¡°Are you not used to this ce?¡± Yu Yunxi crouched down and rubbed its head with a smile.


    The white tiger grunted as though it understood her.


    ¡°Qian Mei, prepare food for it. It must be staring,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Mei replied.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, can I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to ask if she could temporarily leave the white tiger in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. After all, she could not bring it to the Yu Residence or the Revival Hall. Not only would it be troublesome, but it would be bad if the Emperor found out.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Feng Yili readily agreed without waiting for her to finish her words.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were bright.


    Feng Yili was slightly dazed. This was the first time he had seen her smiling so sincerely at him. However, it did not take long before his expression darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you for too long. I¡¯ll bring it with me when I return to Xinan.¡± ¡®Xinan? Return to Xinan? Is there no one in the capital worthy of her staying?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned around, looking at him expectantly as she asked, ¡°Your Royal


    Highness, since you saved it, can you name it?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s anger dissipated as soon as he saw her expectant gaze. He sighed silently and reached out to stroke the white tiger¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s closer to you so you should name it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯ll be impolite for me to refuse,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile, ¡°Seeing that its fur is white, I¡¯ll give it a nice and memorable name. How about calling it¡­ Little White?¡±


    The white tiger was speechless.


    Feng Yili was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Qian Jiao scratched her head awkwardly. In her opinion, Yu Yunxi was good at everything, but she was terrible at naming. Previously, when Yu Junjin was born, he was very weak. For the sake of healthy growth, she had wanted to name him Yu ZhuangzhuangO. Fortunately, the King of Xinan could not stand it and named the little master Yu Junjin. Otherwise, the little master would definitely beughed at.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    At this moment, the little bun rushed over.


    ¡°Junjin!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression became much gentler when she saw her son.


    ¡°What a beautiful tiger!¡±


    Yu Junjin¡¯s eyes were shining when he saw the white tiger. He quickly ran over with his short legs and rubbed the white tiger with his little hands.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ying and the others wanted to stop him. The white tiger was arrogant and not very friendly. It would be terrible if it hurt the little bun.


    Unexpectedly, the white tiger purred happily a few times when Yu Junjin touched it.


    ¡®The white tiger isn¡¯t only friendly to her, but it¡¯s friendly to the little fellow as well?¡¯


    Feng Yili watched from the side. There were some unknown emotions surging in his eyes at this moment.


    ¡°Junjin, what do you think about calling it Little White?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. The little bun pped his hands and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡®The little master¡­ seems to have taken after the County Princess when ites to naming things¡­ If the King of Xinan were here, he¡¯d be worried..


    Qian Jiao¡¯s expression was a little difficult to describe at this moment.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili stood quietly at the back as he observed the interaction between Yu Yunxi and the little bun with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°I was wondering why the pce is in chaos. As it turns out, you brought the white tiger here¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran walked in at this moment, closing his fan with a sigh.


    The imperial guards in the pce were being reprimanded for failing to find the white tiger.


    The little bun looked at Luo Xiuran with sparkling eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Brother Xiuran,e over here! Sister named it Little White! Doesn¡¯t it sound nice?¡±


    Luo Xiuran was speechless.


    ¡®Actually, if you really can¡¯t think of a name, you really don¡¯t have to name it¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran smiled and went against his conscience as he said, ¡°It is a nice name.¡±


    To think that the majestic white tiger with a noble bloodline was given such a rustic name. It was probably feeling very aggrieved.


    Luo Xiuran coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic. He asked, ¡°Yili, what do you think about today¡¯s matter? If the legitimate daughter of the Chen family marries the Crown Prince, he might be able to turn things around.¡±


    Luo Xiuran had also attended the banquet earlier, but he was sitting quite far away so it was inconvenient for him to greet them. He had to admit that Yu Yunxi¡¯s performance today was brilliant.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to stop them. Even if it¡¯s not the Chen family, there are still the Li family, the Zhao family, the Zhang family, the Wang family¡­ The Emperor is determined to help the Crown Prince and watch the princes fight to the death,¡± Feng Yili said indifferently.


    Luo Xiuran sneered. ¡°He¡¯s really good at scheming.¡±


    While everyone discussed the pce banquet, the little bun tugged Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Sister, I want to pee.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± Yu Yunxi said, rubbing his head. It was really awkwvard being called Sister by her own son. She wondered when this would end.


    The little bun left on his own, but he did not go to the bathroom. He made his way to a remote corner in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and climbed up the wall. In just a short while, he had already arrived at the other side of the wall.


    The little bun dusted his hands as he stood outside the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. He had been observing for many days, and he knew there were no guards guarding this ce at this time. As such, no one knew that he had snuck out.


    His mother¡¯s birthday was in a few days so he wanted to get her a present to surprise her. There were always people following him around so it was inconvenient for him. In the end, the only choice was to sneak out.


    With his short legs, he ran to the streets. When he passed by an alley, a group of guards suddenly descended and surrounded him.


    After that, Feng Weigeng, the Twelfth Prince, walked out from behind the guards. He red at the little bun with a dark expression and said with a scoff, ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ve been waiting here for so many days, you finally left the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence!¡±


    After returning to the pce that day, Feng Weigeng had to ept the punishment of Feng Yili. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling and angrier he felt. He sent people out to investigate, but no one knew who the unruly brat was. They only found out that Yu Junjin had been staying in the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Usually, Yu Junjin would be apanied by Feng Yili or Luo Xiuran so he simply could not make a move. He was angry and jealous. He was Feng Yili¡¯s nephew, but Feng Yili did not even allow him to enter the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Why was Yu Junjin allowed to stay in the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence? With that, his hatred and anger continued to grow. He was determined to teach Yu Junjin a lesson.


    Feng Weigeng shouted, ¡°Capture him!¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84: Yu Junjin Has Been Captured

    Chapter 84: Yu Junjin Has Been Captured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The little bun knew that something was wrong as soon as he saw the guards. His expression changed, and he turned to run.


    s, Feng Weigeng was prepared this time. He had brought experts from the pce so the little bun was very quickly surrounded.


    The little bun did not carry any poison on him this time so he could only watch helplessly as the guards captured him. He struggled with all his might and shouted, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Heh, you think you can escape? I¡¯ll show you the consequences of offending a member of the imperial family! Men, capture him and bring him to the pce!


    No¡­ Consort Mother will find out if I bring him to the pce. Bring him to Jade


    Manor!¡±


    ¡®Jade Manor?!¡¯


    The guards¡¯ expressions were a littleplicated when they heard those words.


    The master of Jade Manor was Assistant Minister Yu. He was a known p*dophile. Over the years, many children had died due to his abuse.


    Looking at the little bun¡¯s chubby face, the guards felt a little guilty. Therefore, one of them tried to persuade Feng Weigeng by saying, ¡°Perhaps we should think of another way to punish this kid. Assistant Minister Yu is in the First Prince¡¯s faction. If the Fifth Prince finds out about this, he¡¯ll be furious¡­


    Feng Weigeng waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to discuss matters of the court with Assistant Minister Yu so Fifth Imperial Brother won¡¯t get angry. All I¡¯m doing is giving Assistant Minister Yu a little gift.¡±


    The guards exchanged a look. They wanted to persuade Feng Weigeng again, but they were worried about angering their vicious master. In the end, they could only give up.


    Back in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi waited for a long time, but the little bun did not return. She naturally began to feel uneasy. She gave Qian Jiao a look, and Qian Jiao tacitly left to look for the little bun.


    It did not take long before Qian Jiao returned. She said anxiously, ¡°County


    Princess, I¡¯ve searched everywhere. I can¡¯t find the little mas¡­ Junjin!¡± Luo Xiuran furrowed his brows. ¡°Did he hide somewhere and fell asleep?¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She knew her son would not do that.


    Perhaps, Yu Yunxi had rejected that possibility too quickly, all of them looked at Yu Yunxi strangely.


    Yu Yunxi also realized her gaffe. She quickly corrected herself and said, ¡°Junjin told me he¡¯d be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Search the residence thoroughly,¡± Feng Yili ordered with a grave expression.


    Jiang Chuan led a group of guards to search the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. When he finally returned, he reported that he could not find the little bun as well.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying walked in from outside and said, ¡°Your Royal


    Highness, we found a jade thumb ring outside the wall of the residence.¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly said, ¡°T-that was my ring, and it has been with Junjin recently.¡±


    ¡°Something must have happened to Junjin,¡± Yu Yunxi said, feeling a little dizzy. She was puzzled. No one knew about the little bun¡¯s identity, and he had just arrived at the capital not long ago. Who would attack him?


    Luo Xiuran frowned and asked gloomily, ¡°Did Junjin offend anyone recently?¡±


    Luo Xiuran had been going out with the little bun recently so he knew that the little bun did not offend anyone, at least not when the little bun was on his watch.


    ¡®Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°The Twelfth Prince,¡± Feng Yili said icily.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Xiuran thought of something and said, ¡°Speaking of this, when I left the pce, I saw the Twelfth Prince leaving the pce with his guards as well!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ying, send people to investigate where the Twelfth Prince went after leaving the pce,¡± Feng Yili said grimly.


    Yu Yunxi could not hear the conversations in her surroundings at all. Her mind was only filled with Yu Junjin¡¯s safety at this moment. After a moment, she patted the head of the tiger who had just eaten and said anxiously, ¡°Little


    White,e with me.¡±


    After that, she quickly left with the tiger.


    ¡°No, Yunxi, you can¡¯t bring¡­ Little White outside! The imperial guards are searching the capital for it!¡± Luo Xiuran called out, stomping his feet.


    However, Yu Yunxi, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei were already nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°The white tiger has a keen sense of smell. It smelled Junjin¡¯s scent earlier so it can help us find Junjin,¡± Feng Yili said. His gaze was dark and iprehensible as he looked in the direction where Yu Yunxi left.


    ¡°Is that so? However, it¡¯s still very strange. All of us are anxious that Junjin¡¯s missing, but don¡¯t you think Yunxi¡¯s reaction is a little too¡­ anxious¡­ She was so anxious that it seemed like she did not just meet Junjin recently¡­¡± Luo Xiuran muttered to himself.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed when he heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s words, surging with unknown emotions.


    ¡°Jiang Chuan, search the capital for me! Dig three feet into the ground if you have to!¡±


    ¡°Yili, without the Emperor¡¯s permission, you cannot search the capital! You¡¯re giving him a chance to deal with you if you do this!¡± Luo Xiuran said. He was so worried that he felt like he was going to faint.


    s, Feng Yili had already left, and Luo Xiuran could only shout and chase after him. Heined inwardly, ¡®Why are all of them irrationally anxious? Yunxi is like that, Yili is like that as well! They¡¯re really crazy! If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think they¡¯re Junjin¡¯s biological parents!¡¯


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi and the others brought the white tiger to the backyard of the Revival Hall with a carriage. It was already dark outside, and coupled with the cover of the carriage, no one noticed the white tiger.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi appeared, dozens of ck-d guards appeared and greeted her respectfully.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Everyone thought Yu Yunxi opened the medical hall to inherit his mother¡¯s legacy. In truth, that was not the only reason. This ce was also the base of Xinan in the capital. Xinan had already nted their people in various parts of the capital, and the King of Xinan needed a base for ease ofmunication.


    Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°Junjin is missing. We must find him even if we have to dig three feet underground!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    After the secret guards were deployed, Yu Yunxi leaned over and patted the white tiger¡¯s head. She said seriously, ¡°Junjin is very important to me. Please help me find him.¡±


    The white tiger seemed to understand her. It growled before it ran out.


    Fortunately, it was alreadyte at night. There was almost no one on the streets. Moreover, the white tiger¡¯s speed was very fast so it went around undetected like a gust of wind.


    After a while, the white tiger seemed to have caught the scent of something. It bit Yu Yunxi¡¯s skirt excitedly and led her forward. Finally, it came to a stop in front of a mansion.


    ¡°Jade Manor?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the que above the entrance with a slight frown on her face.


    At this time, Qian Mei appeared with the secret guards. She said grimly, ¡°County Princess, we found out that the Twelfth Prince came to Jade Manor an hour ago. ording to witnesses, he moved a sack from the carriage into the mansion.¡±


    ¡®A sack?¡¯


    Colors drained from Yu Yunxi¡¯s face when she heard these words. ¡®It must be Junjin! These people deserve to die!¡¯


    A secret guard walked to the door and used internal energy to open it.


    With a loud bang, the heavy doors of Jade Manor copsed, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    ¡°Who? Who dares to barge into Jade Manor?!¡±


    A group of servants from Jade Manor reacted and rushed over.


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s secret guards moved swiftly and knocked them out..

 Chapter 85 - 85: Something Is Strange

    Chapter 85: Something Is Strange


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Yu Residence.


    A guard walked into Yu Wanrong¡¯s room and reported in a low voice, ¡°Second Miss, you told me to keep an eye on the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. I just found out that the Twelfth Prince has taken a child away from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°A child?¡± Yu Wanrong¡¯s expression changed slightly as she asked, ¡°Is that child the one that Young Marquis Luo always brings with him?¡±


    Luo Xiuran often brought Yu Junjin out so many people knew he had a child by his side.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure. There are too many guards at the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence so we can only observe from afar. We only saw the child climb over the wall before he was taken away,¡± the guard replied with a frown.


    ¡°Did you see where the child was taken to?¡± Yu Wanrong asked again.


    After returning from the pce, Yu Wanrong grew even more terrified the more she thought about it. If Feng Yili knew that she had drugged Yu Yunxi back then, he would definitely not let her go. Hence, she told someone to keep an eye on the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence just in case. However, she really did not expect to discover something.


    ¡°The Twelfth Prince sent the child to Jade Manor,¡± the guard replied.


    ¡°Jade Manor?¡±


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s eyes shed, and her lips curled up into a mocking smile. Obviously, she knew what kind of ce it was.


    ¡°A child who can freely go in and out of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence is definitely not simple. Let¡¯s go and have a look. Perhaps we might learn something useful,¡± Yu Wanrong said with a scoff as she stood up and told someone to prepare a carriage to go to Jade Manor.


    Jade Manor.


    After eating and drinking his fill, Yu Pengtian rubbed his hands gleefully and walked into a courtyard.


    ¡°Master, the child that the Twelfth Prince sent you is much better than the ones that the others sent you in the past,¡± the steward said with a sinister expression on his face.


    Yu Pengtian grew even more restless when he heard these words. He patted his belly and cleared his throat before he said, ¡°I understand. Pick a gift for the


    Twelfth Prince. Remember, you can¡¯t let the First Prince find out about this.¡±


    Yu Pengtian belonged to the First Prince¡¯s faction. If this matter were to reach the First Prince¡¯s ear, he would not be able to exin himself.


    ¡°I understand, Master. If this child dies, we¡¯ll throw him into the mass grave tomorrow. No one will be the wiser,¡± the steward said.


    Yu Pengtian nodded in agreement before he entered the room.


    The little bun had been drugged so he could not move at this moment even though he was awake. His eyes widened in fear when he saw Yu Pengtiane in.


    ¡°You¡¯re a really good-looking child,¡± Yu Pengtian said as he chortled loudly. It sounded really unpleasant to the ear.


    The little bun warned through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯te over! Otherwise, my father and mother won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°Ha, who dares to say anything bad about me, Yu Pengtian, in the capital?¡± Yu Pengtian said arrogantly.


    Over the years, Yu Pengtian had helped the First Prince with many dirty matters. Hence, as long as he did not go overboard, the First Prince would help him suppress the news. This was also the reason why the Emperor knew nothing even though he had killed many children over the years.


    The little bun panicked when he saw Yu Pengtian moving closer and closer.


    ¡®Mother, Father, where are you? I¡¯m in danger!¡¯


    Just as Yu Pengtian¡¯s hands were about to touch the little bun, the anxious voice of the steward rang from outside.


    ¡°M-master, Master, someone broke into the mansion!¡±


    ¡°If they broke in, then chase them out!¡± Yu Pengtian said impatiently.


    As soon as Yu Pengtian¡¯s voice fell, the door was kicked open.


    ¡°Junjin!¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt her heart tighten when she saw the little bun lying on the bed.


    ¡°Do you know where this ce is? How dare you barge in?!¡± Yu Pengtian bellowed with a dark expression on his face, unhappy that he was being interrupted.


    ¡°Kill him,¡± Yu Yunxi ordered. She waspletely enraged.


    As soon as her voice fell, she shed to the side and picked the little bun up. She turned his head to the side, not wanting him to see the bloody scene.


    A secret guard brought his sword down, decapitating Yu Pengtian in one swift motion.


    Blood sttered all over the ce immediately.


    Luo Xiuran, who had rushed over, walked in and saw the head on the ground. His expression changed drastically as he asked anxiously, ¡°Y-you¡­ You killed Yu Pengtian?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in the mood to talk to Luo Xiuran at all. She could feel the little bun trembling in her arms, and her heart ached for him. She coaxed him in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    When the little bun was three years old, he was kidnapped by an enemy of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. The three-year-old child was locked in a small dark box for two days and two nights. Not only that, but the enemy intentionally made a few holes in the box so he could see and hear the snakes slithering outside the box.


    The people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence could not forget that night. They still remembered when they found the little bun locked in a box surrounded by snakes. That night, they saw Yu Yunxi killing the enemy in a frenzy. As for the little bun, after that incident, he became afraid of the dark and confined ces.


    Yu Yunxi held back her tears and keptforting the little bun. ¡°You¡¯re fine, it¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯m with you. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you well¡­¡±


    When Luo Xiuran saw that Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands were stained with blood, he wanted to help her so he said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll carry Junjin.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°No need.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not care about anything but her son now. She carried the little bun and walked past Luo Xiuran.


    ¡°S-she¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran grabbed his hair, looking at her in frustration.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t Junjin a guest of the Prince Regent? Why is her reaction like this?¡¯


    ¡°Yili, she¡­¡± Luo Xiuran turned around to speak to Feng Yili but he trailed off. He saw Feng Yili looking in the direction where Yu Yunxi left with an indecipherable expression.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili asked in a strange tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that all of this is¡­


    very strange?¡±


    The time of Yu Yunxi¡¯s return and Yu Junjin¡¯s appearance was too close, right? Moreover, their rtionship was too close for two people who had just met not long ago.


    ¡°What do you think is strange?¡± Luo Xiuran asked, furrowing his brows.


    Feng Yili turned around and asked sharply, ¡°Jiang Ying, I asked you to investigate that matter in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Any updates?¡± Jiang Ying frowned and shook his head, ¡°No, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°We have to find out as soon as possible,¡± Feng Yili said, not bothered to hide his urgency. He had to confirm his spection as soon as possible..

 Chapter 86 - 86: He Discovered That Yu Junjin Is Her Son

    Chapter 86: He Discovered That Yu Junjin Is Her Son


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yu Yunxi carried Yu Junjin outside, she turned around and said to Qian Jiao, ¡°This matter tonight will definitely cause amotion. Deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡± Qian Jiao gritted her teeth and nodded. She would not allow the little master to get hurt again.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and asked the little bun in a shaky voice, ¡°Junjin, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. I was a little frightened earlier, but as soon as I saw you, I was no longer frightened. I knew that you¡¯de for me!¡± the little bun said seriously with red eyes, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. If I didn¡¯t sneak out, none of this would have happened. Please punish me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t punish you. I just want to know if you¡¯re really okay,¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she tried to hold her tears back.


    ¡°I-I was just a little frightened when I was thrown into the sack,¡± the little bun said nervously, clenching his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you well,¡± Yu Yunxi said, feeling guilty as she hugged her son.


    ¡°No, it was my fault,¡± the little bun said, shaking his head frantically. He did not want his mother to me herself. Moreover, he was in the wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Revival Hall first,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She put him down and held his hand before leading him into the carriage.


    After the carriage left, a figure emerged from the darkness.


    ¡°Did you hear that earlier? That child called Yu Yunxi¡­ Mother, right?¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s face was hidden by a veil, and her eyes glinted coldly in the night.


    The maidservants heard this and could not help but specte.


    ¡°Yes, Second Miss.¡±


    ¡°B-but how could the Eldest Miss have such a big child?¡±


    ¡°Could this child be the Prince Regent¡¯s?¡±


    When Yu Wanrong heard this, she smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°How could it be the Prince Regent¡¯s? Back then, the Prince Regent was in aa. It¡¯s impossible for the child to appear out of nowhere. Could it be¡­¡±


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s eyes shed again when she thought about the time she drugged


    Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Could it be that Yu Yunxi found a random man and got pregnant with a b*stard child? Or did she hook up with another man after fleeing to Xinan?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Second Miss. If the child is really the Prince Regent¡¯s, would she have kept it a secret? It¡¯s said that the child is only a guest of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If a normal person gave birth to a child of the imperial family, they would¡¯ve announced it to the world. Since she¡¯s hiding it, there must be something fishy going on.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think the child looks like the Prince Regent. He must be a


    b*stard.¡±


    Yu Wanrong had already begun to make ns in her heart. She ordered, ¡°Go to the Eastern Pce, and report this to the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Second Miss.¡±


    Yu Wanrong was in a good mood as she looked in the direction where Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage left.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi, you won¡¯t be able to be happy for long! I¡¯ve already caught your weakness. It¡¯s about time for your reputation to be ruined!¡¯


    After sending the little bun and watching him fall asleep, Yu Yunxi left.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Yunxi asked tiredly.


    ¡°I brought people to clean up the corpses in Jade Manor, but the people from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence have already taken care of it,¡± Qian Jiao said with a frown.


    ¡®Feng Yili? At this time, shouldn¡¯t he cut ties with me to avoid being implicated?¡¯


    Yu Pengtian was an assistant minister, and his position in the imperial court was not low. Furthermore, he was the First Prince¡¯sckey. Now that something happened to him, many people would not be able to sit still.


    The matter tonight was indeed quite big. Yu Yunxi knew that after tomorrow, she would not be able to live in peace. Nheless, she did not regret killing Yu Pengtian at all. She only regretted not killing that b*stard earlier.


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples and said, ¡°Prepare yourselves. People from the government will definitelye and interrogate us tomorrow. You should first collect evidence of Yu Pengtian¡¯s crimes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Qian Mei,¡± Yu Yunxi suddenly turned to Qian Mei and said, ¡°Later, go to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence to look for Princess Consort Rui. Help me pass on a message to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    It was destined to be a sleepless night in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Luo Xiuran paced back and forth in the hall anxiously.


    ¡°This is too troublesome¡­¡±


    Previously, because Yu Yunxi¡¯s dowry was lost halfway, the Emperor had summoned Feng Yili into the pce many times. It was not easy to solve that matter, but now Yu Yunxi stirred up trouble and killed someone. Although Luo Xiuran also thought that Yu Pengtian deserved to die, this method was too reckless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear the responsibility for this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You! You¡­ What responsibility are you going to bear? The Emperor has been looking for ways to deal with you! Doing that is just handing him a chance!¡± Luo Xiuran said, feeling extremely anxious.


    However, Feng Yili remained unmoved. His body was tense as he waited for the news.


    After a while, Jiang Ying finally rushed into the hall. His forehead was beaded with sweat, and he seemed a little excited. He said, ¡°Your Royal Highness! We¡¯ve found out who the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was looking for! It¡¯s a four or five-year-old child! It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the little master of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence!¡±


    ¡°A four or five-year-old child?!¡±


    Luo Xiuran was stunned when he heard these words, and something quickly shed in his mind.


    ¡°Junjin¡­ The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence¡­ Yu Yunxi! Don¡¯t tell me you think Junjin is Yu Yunxi¡¯s child?!¡± Luo Xiuran eximed in shock. This kind of shock could no longer be described with words.


    Feng Yili¡¯s hand gripped the handle of the chair tightly. The cold expression on his face faded, reced by one that wasplicated but also serious and loving.


    Luo Xiuran knew Feng Yili very well. Seeing thetter¡¯s expression, he became even more anxious. ¡°You think so too? But before she left the capital, you were still unconscious. Wait a minute¡­ Didn¡¯t Yu Wanrong drug her back then?¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression turned grave immediately. When Jiang Chuan was eavesdropping on Yu Wanrong and the Crown Prince, he was nearby. He heard Yu Wanrong said that Yu Yunxi was defiled.


    ¡°So Junjin is¡­¡±


    Feng Yili rose to his feet and mmed his hand on the table. His gaze was cold as he said, ¡°No matter what, Junjin is my son.¡±


    No matter how the child came about, as long as it was Yu Yunxi¡¯s child, he would be the little master of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Yili, are you nning to¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected, ¡°He can only be my son!¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87: Besieged by Everyone

    Chapter 87: Besieged by Everyone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Yu Yunxi was prepared, she was still surprised by how fast the rumors spread.


    ¡°County Princess, the entire capital is talking about Yu Pengtian¡¯s death. The First Prince has already reported the matter to the Emperor and asked for the matter to be thoroughly investigated,¡± Qian Jiao reported as soon as she walked in, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know where the news came from, but everyone¡¯s saying¡­ that you have a child.¡±


    Qian Jiao¡¯s expression became anxious when she spoke about this. ¡®How was the secret that the County Princess spent so much effort to hide exposed?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She did not expect this matter to be exposed so quickly.


    ¡°County Princess, what should we do?¡± Qian Mei asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples and asked tiredly, ¡°Has Junjin woken up?¡± ¡°He was probably too frightenedst night so he has yet to wake up.¡±


    ¡°Qian Mei, keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him run around. Qian Jiao, help me change. We¡¯re going to the pce.


    Reality proved that Yu Yunxi was right to enter the pce first.


    As soon as she arrived at the pce gates, she saw Feng Weirui, the First Prince, walking out with a group of imperial guards.


    When Feng Weirui saw the emblem on her carriage, he stopped in his tracks and ordered his men to surround the carriage.


    ¡°County Princess, I was just about to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to turn yourself in.¡±


    ¡°Yunxi greets the First Prince. Prince Rui, your words are wrong. I¡¯m here to report to the Emperor, not turn myself in,¡± Yu Yunxi said tonelessly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, please make way.¡±


    Feng Weirui scoffed and said gloomily, ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to exin yourself to Imperial Father!¡±


    Out of all the people in his faction, Yu Pengtian was the most useful to Feng Weirui. Unexpectedly, that b*tch, Yu Yunxi, would kill Yu Pengtian. He was determined to make her pay the price today.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the entrance of Fuyang Hall, she looked at the extremely bright sun in the sky. She turned around and asked Qian Jiao, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Good. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she slowly walked into Fuyang Hall.


    At this moment, a tall figure walked over from behind.


    Feng Yili stood next to Yu Yunxi and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you and Junjin.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at him. When she saw his handsome side profile, her heart could not help but skip a beat. She asked softly, ¡°Did you already guess Junjin¡¯s identity?¡±


    Yu Yunxi had thought about this matter for a long timest night. She thought about revealing Yu Junjin¡¯s identity. With Feng Yili¡¯s ability, it should not be difficult for him to protect Yu Junjin. Now that she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words, she could not help but wonder if she had made it too obviousst night and that he had already guessed that Yu Junjin was his biological son.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Feng Yili lowered his gaze. His thick eyshes cast a shadow under his eyes. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No matter what, Junjin is my son.¡±


    ¡®No matter what?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned in confusion. She knew there must have been a misunderstanding.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that Junjin is your son. Back then, I failed to protect you. I¡¯ll treat Junjin as my own. If you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t treat Junjin well, then I won¡¯t have any children in the future.¡± Feng Yili replied in a low voice, interrupting


    Yu Yunxi.


    He truly felt a kinship with Yu Junjin. Not only was Yu Junjin obedient, but he was also Yu Yunxi¡¯s child. It did not matter to him if Yu Junjin was not his biological son. He could still nurture and raise Yu Junjin into the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Feng Yili was undoubtedly very sincere, but Yu Yunxi could not help but feel angry when she heard these words. He had guessed that Yu Yunjin was her son, but he did not think that Yu Junjin was his biological son. She looked at him and asked tiredly, ¡°Feng Yili, do you really not remember what happened in the imperial mausoleum?¡±


    Feng Yili frowned. He exined in a low voice, ¡°I remember vaguely that I woke up in the imperial mausoleum, but I can¡¯t remember anything else. The doctor in the residence said that it was because I was unconscious for too long and also suffered a head injury.¡±


    After that, he asked seriously, ¡°Back then, apart from drugging you, what else did Yu Wanrong do to you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Yunxi felt rather helpless when she saw Feng Yili like this. In the end, she muttered softly, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with Yu Pengtian¡¯s matter first.¡± After saying that, Yu Yunxi walked into the hall.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back. ¡®Did something else happen in the imperial mausoleum back then?¡¯


    Feng Yili suppressed his emotions and followed Yu Yunxi into the hall.


    When Yu Yunxi walked in, she saw many familiar faces.


    The Emperor, the Empress, the Crown Prince, the First Prince, the Fifth Prince, Yu Wanrong, and the other ministers were all present.


    Yu Yunxi thought it was normal for the others to be here, but she could not understand why Yu Wanrong was here.


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression was dark when he looked at Yu Yunxi. He was just about to rebuke her when she spoke first.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I came to report to you.¡±


    ¡°Report? What do you have to report?¡± Feng Yijin asked in an unfriendly tone.


    ¡°I want to report Yu Pengtian and the Twelfth Prince for the abduction, abuse, and murder of children, ¡± Yu Yunxi said in a sonorous voice.


    ¡®What? She dares to report the Twelfth Prince?¡¯


    Feng Weichen, the Fifth Prince, narrowed his eyes, and a furious expression appeared on his face. He knew a little about what happenedst night. It was indeed his brother who sent a child to Yu Pengtian. However, how could an unknown childpare to a member of the imperial family? Originally, he was confident that Yu Yunxi would not have the guts to expose his brother¡¯s involvement in the matter for an unknown child. Unexpectedly, she actually dared to expose her brother.


    Feng Yijin mmed his hand on the handle of the throne and roared, ¡°Yu


    Yunxi, how dare you nder a prince and a minister of the court!¡±


    Feng Weichen quickly stepped forward and said warningly, ¡°Although you¡¯re the County Princess of Xinan, the consequences of ndering a prince are not something you can bear.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Prince Chen interrogate the guards that left the pce with the Twelfth


    Prince yesterday?¡± Yu Yunxi asked calmly in a tone that was neither servile nor arrogant.


    Feng Weichen¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He looked up and saw Feng Yili slowly walking in.


    ¡®Last night, the people from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence suddenly entered the pce and brought all of Twelfth Brother¡¯s guards away. It must be because of this matter¡­¡¯


    In the past, Feng Weichen was certain that Feng Yili would stand on his side.


    However, so many things happened recently, and Feng Yili had been defending Yu Yunxi over and over again. He was no longer certain that Feng Yili would stand on his side.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have witnesses,¡± Yu Yunxi said loudly. She looked at Qian Jiao meaningfully.


    Qian Jiao quickly brought in a few people that they had discreetly brought in earlier..

 Chapter 88 - 88: That Child Is My Son

    Chapter 88: That Child Is My Son


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fivemoners were brought into the hall. As soon as they entered, they fell to the ground and begged for justice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please help us!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what difficulties do you have?¡± Feng Yijin asked. He did not forget to re at Yu Yunxi at the same time.


    ¡®She¡¯s really amazing. She even knows how to act first and reportter!¡¯


    To maintain the image of a wise ruler, Feng Yijin naturally could not openly dismiss these people. He could only allow them to speak.


    Themoners then began to speak about Yu Pengtian¡¯s evil deeds to their children.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my poor child was only eight years old when he was thrown into a mass grave by the people of Jade Manor! H-his corpse was bloody, and he was disemboweled¡­¡±


    ¡°My daughter is only five years old! She was abandoned on the streets by the people of Jade Manor! Her body is riddled with wounds, and the doctor said that she would not live¡­¡±


    The crying grew louder and louder, and Feng Yijin¡¯s expression turned gloomier and gloomier.


    Last night, when Feng Yijin heard something had happened to Yu Pengtian, he had sent people to investigate the matter first. Naturally, he also found out about the evil deeds that Yu Pengtianmitted over the years.


    Feng Yijin was furious, but no matter what, Yu Pengtian was a minister of his court. If this matter spread, it would look bad on him and the court. As such, he could only try to suppress this matter.


    Feng Yijin cleared his throat and was about to speak when Feng Yili walked up and said, ¡°Yu Pengtian hadmitted a heinous crime. I believe Imperial Brother won¡¯t tolerate such a thing. For this reason, I put up notices all around the capital to inform themoners, telling the victims of Jade Manor to report to the local government office.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Yijin added, ¡°Imperial Brother, please punish me for


    acting rashly.¡±


    The corners of Feng Yijin¡¯s lips twitched in anger when he heard these words. He wanted to suppress this matter, but Feng Yili directly publicize the matter to force his hand. How could he not be angry?


    At this moment, a guard rushed and whispered into Lin De¡¯s ear.


    After that, Lin De whispered to Feng Yijin, ¡°Your Majesty, the officials from the government office reported that there are already hundreds ofmoners gathered at the door. They didn¡¯t know what to do so they came to ask for advice.¡±


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly when he heard these words. He suppressed his anger and forced a smile on his face as he said to Feng Yili, ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother is looking out for themoners, why would I be angry? Yu Pengtian really deserves to die!¡±


    After that, Feng Yijin looked at Feng Weirui with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Prince Rui, I remember you¡¯re quite close to Yu Pengtian. Why didn¡¯t you know anything about this matter?¡±


    Now that Yu Pengtian was dead, Feng Yijin had to find another person to vent his anger on.


    ¡°Imperial Father, I was fooled by Yu Pengtian. I did not expect him to be such a person. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Feng Weirui hurriedly said and kneeled down in panic.


    Feng Yijin turned to Yu Yunxi again and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°County Princess of Xinan, although Yu Pengtian¡¯s actions were wrong, he was an official of the court. You acted on your own and took his lifest night¡­


    Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the child that the Twelfth Prince and Yu Pengtian kidnapped yesterday has a good rtionship with me. How can I tolerate such a situation? Naturally, I had to kill him,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a neither servile nor arrogant tone again.


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong covered her mouth and chuckled. She said,


    ¡°Sister, did you say you have a good rtionship with that child? In fact, before I entered the pce, I heard some rumors saying that¡­ the child is yours.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold. She looked sideways and happened to see Yun Wanrong¡¯s provocative gaze. She knew immediately that the rumors of Yu Junjin being her son had something to do with Yu Wanrong.


    At this moment, Feng Weizhou, who had been silent all this while, said lightly, ¡°I also heard the rumors. ording to the servants of Jade Manor, the child is about four to five years old. If he¡¯s your child, then¡­¡±


    Yu Wanrong continued where Feng Weizhou left off. ¡°Crown Prince, we all know that the Prince Regent was unconscious before entering the imperial mausoleum. If the child is that of my sister then¡­¡±


    Yu Wanrong looked at Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes. She feigned a troubled expression on her face and continued to say, ¡°Sister, since you¡¯re married to the Prince Regent, you have to abide by the womanly virtues. I¡­ I can¡¯t even plead for you¡­


    After she finished speaking, Yu Wanrong shook her head, looking sad and disappointed.


    With this, the officials in the surroundings began to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°So that child is really hers? Does this mean that she has wronged the Prince Regent?¡±


    ¡°Ha! She still has the guts to lodge a report against others when she has a b*stard? How shameless!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I pity the Prince Regent. I heard that he was very good to the child. I guess he didn¡¯t know the truth..


    Although the officials spoke in low voices, Yu Yunxi could clearly hear them and the word ¡®b*stard¡¯. She clenched her hands tightly as anger begin to rise in her heart.


    ¡®No one can speak ill of Junjin!¡¯


    At the same time, Feng Weirui¡¯s eyes shone seeing the situation had developed to this point. He hoped to use this matter to hide the matter of him covering up for Yu Pengtian. For this reason, he quickly stood up and said loudly, ¡°County Princess of Xinan, if you admit the child is yours, then you can be excused for killing Yu Pengtian to protect your son. I¡¯ll help plead for mercy with Imperial Father on your behalf if you do that!¡±


    ¡°Sister, just tell the truth. Don¡¯t hide it anymore. It¡¯s not fair to the Prince Regent,¡± Yu Wanrong chimed in, looking as though she was persuading Yu Yunxi out of goodwill.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran, who was standing at the side, was seething in anger when he heard these people who bullied others when they were down.


    ¡®Fortunately, the little fellow isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, such a cute and obedient child like him would feel sad if he heard these words¡­¡¯


    Feng Yijin had a rough understanding of the situation after listening to this. He said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, if you admit to your rtionship with that child, I¡¯ll spare you this time ¡±


    ¡®Who would have thought that Yu Yunxi gave birth four to five years ago?


    Moreover, it¡¯s not Ninth Brother¡¯s child¡­¡¯


    Apart from being the Emperor, Feng Yili surpassed Feng Yijin in every way for many years. Now that Yu Yunxi betrayed Feng Yili and humiliated Feng Yili, Feng Yijin was naturally delighted.


    Feng Yijin twirled the jade ring on his finger as he looked at Yu Yunxi, waiting for her to admit it.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and nned to reveal Yu Junjin¡¯s identity as Feng Yili¡¯s son.


    At this moment, Feng Yili walked to her side, intending to acknowledge Yu


    Junjin as his son as well. He said, ¡°In fact, the child¡­¡±


    However, before Feng Yili could finish his words, a calm voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that child is my son..¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: Thank You For Taking Care of Yunxi and Junjin

    Chapter 89: Thank You For Taking Care of Yunxi and Junjin


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Everyone looked at the entrance and saw a man wearing a jade crown and dressed in a white robe, slowly walking in.


    The man was very pale, and he looked tired. His noble and elegant temperament made him look detached from the secr world.


    When Yu Yunxi turned around and saw the man, her expression changed, and she let down her guard immediately.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Sensing the change in Yu Yunxi¡¯s emotions, Feng Yili¡¯s heart sank slightly. He turned around to have a look as well.


    The man was none other than Shen Hezhi, the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Brother, why are you here? How are you feeling?¡± Yu Yunxi asked worriedly as she hurried to Shen Hezhi¡¯s side.


    Shen Hezhi smiled when he heard her words. His expression eased, making him look extremely gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here, you¡¯ll be bullied and no one will protect you,¡± He Shenzhi said. His tone was gentle and reassuring.


    After that, He Shenzi took the initiative to walk to the front and bowed in a neither servile nor overbearing manner before he said, ¡°The heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence greets Your Majesty, the Emperor.¡±


    ¡®Shen Hezhi? Why is he here?¡¯


    Feng Yijin narrowed his eyes, his expression was unclear.


    Shen Hezhi had been the pride of Xinan since he was born. When he was eight years old, he had already read all the books written by the sages. When he was in his teens, he became the military advisor of Xinan¡¯s army.


    There was a saying among themoners that the people of Tianxia were lucky to have the Prince Regent in the north and the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence in the southwest.


    Perhaps Shen Hezhi¡¯s only w was that he was born weak and sickly. The doctor concluded that he would not live past thirty, and this year, he had already turned 28 years old.


    This was also the reason why despite Feng Yijin¡¯s fear of King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, he still felt that he had the situation under control. After all, as long as Shen Hezhi died, Xinan would lose a pir. He would have nothing to fear at that time.


    Feng Yijin looked at Shen Hezhi inquisitively and said, ¡°I originally invited you toe to the capital, but you and your father said you were unwell so the County Princess woulde in your ce. Now you¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, my health has improved slightly in recent days. Due to Your Majesty¡¯s invitation, I came to the capital as soon as I could. Moreover, my godsister and my son are both in the capital. I don¡¯t feel at ease about them being alone here,¡± Shen Hezhi replied calmly.


    ¡°Is that child really yours?¡± Feng Yijin asked with a piercing gaze.


    Apart from Feng Yijin, the others were also staring at Shen Hezhi, anticipating his answer.


    Feng Yili was rather anxious as well. He clenched his hands hidden under his sleeves so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He could barely suppress his murderous aura at this moment.


    ¡®Could Junjin really be Shen Hezhi¡¯s son?¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty, the child Yunxi saved in the Jade Manor is indeed my son. His name is Junjin,¡± Shen Hezhi replied politely. He nced at Yu Yunxi before he continued to say, ¡°Yunxi is his aunt. Previously, my son insisted on visiting the capital. We were worried that he would be targeted so we didn¡¯t reveal his identity. I apologize for the trouble it has caused.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Wanrong cried out, ¡°How¡¯s that possible?! That child is clearly Yu Yunxi¡¯s! I heard him calling her ¡®mother¡¯! You¡¯re helping her to cover this up!¡±


    Yu Wanrong was so close to ruining Yu Yunxi¡¯s reputation. How could she not be anxious now that Shen Hezhi appeared to ruin her ns?


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s gaze turned cold immediately, and the warmth on his face disappeared. He said stonily, ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask what identity does this youngdy have? She even dares to question the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Everyone reacted at this moment. The man in front of them who looked extremely gentle was clearly only gentle to selected people.


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression was rather ugly when he heard these words. He had been focused on Yu Yunxi¡¯s matter earlier that he had forgotten about Yu Wanrong. It was already inappropriate for her to appear in court as the daughter of a guilty minister, but she actually dared to cross the line and spouted nonsense.


    Feng Yijin said expressionlessly, ¡°Men, drag her out!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Wanrong panicked, and she looked at Feng Weizhou pleadingly. ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He believed Yu Wanrong¡¯s words so he brought her here today. He wanted her to testify against Yu Yunxi. He did not expect the sudden twist of events. He said icily, ¡°You should leave first.¡±


    He naturally knew it was not worth angering the Emperor for Yu Wanrong.


    Just like that, Yu Wanrong was dragged out by the guards, looking extremely miserable.


    After that, Feng Weizhou asked, a little indignant, ¡°You said the child is yours, but those are just your words. We¡¯ve never heard that the King of Xinan has a grandson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to exin this matter properly. Don¡¯t lie in front of Imperial Father just to protect some people,¡± Feng Weirui chimed in. It was rare for him and Feng Weizhou to stand on the same side.


    Faced with the duo¡¯s aggressive words, Shen Hezhi remained calm. He said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, when the Great Ancestor was still alive he set a rule that all kings of fiefdoms must report the births of their legitimate descendants.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember this. So why didn¡¯t you report the birth of your son to the court?¡± Feng Yijin asked. His tone was unfriendly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence did report this matter. Four years ago, when we sent a tribute to the pce, a lock of a child¡¯s hair was included in the letter. That was Junijn¡¯s hair. In Tianxia, it¡¯s always been a tradition to use a child¡¯s hair to deliver good news,¡± Shen Hezhi replied calmly.


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression darkened. He loathed Xinan so he had never bothered reading letters from Xinan. He frowned and said, ¡°Lin De, go and verify this matter.¡±


    Lin De quickly left to check the letters from back then. After a long time, he finally returned. He whispered into Feng Yijin¡¯s ear, and Feng Yijin¡¯s expression turned even gloomier than before.


    With this, everyone naturally knew that there was indeed a lock of hair from a child in that letter.


    ¡®Is this the truth? Or did the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence already anticipate this four years ago?¡¯


    Many people had this thought in their minds. If it was thetter, then the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was truly terrifying.


    Feng Yijin, whose expression was as dark as ink, sat on the dragon throne for a


    long time before he finally forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°I should congratte the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence for the birth of a little master. Since the County Princess acted in defense of her nephew, this matter will be dismissed. Just copy the Female Virtues thrice and hand it to the Empress to check. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Yu Yunxi replied quickly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. Crown Prince, help the heir of King of Xinan¡¯s Residence to settle down,¡± Feng Yijin said to Feng Weizhou before he said to Shen Hezhi, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you stay for a few days before you return?¡±


    Although Feng Yijin¡¯s words sounded like a suggestion, his tone brooked no argument.


    Since Shen Hezhi came to the capital, it naturally would not be so easy for him to leave.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard these words. She knew that Feng Yijin let her off so easily not because Shen Hezhi had proven that Yu Junjin was his son. It was because now that Shen Hezhi was here, Feng Yijin had a better bargaining chip. With this, Feng Yijin naturally did not care about a chess piece like her.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Shen Hezhi worriedly, but he gave her a reassuring look.


    Then, he said to Feng Yijin expressionlessly, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can all take your leave. Prince Rui, you stay behind,¡± Feng Yijin said.


    Feng Weirui¡¯s body stiffened, and he panicked. Clearly, his father was going to settle scores with him.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi hurried to Shen Hezhi¡¯s side. She said, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in Xinan? Why did youe to the capital? You¡¯re the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. The Emperor is still thinking of ways to deal with Xinan¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you and Junjin in the capital,¡± Shen Hezhi said gently as he looked down at her.


    Feng Yili, who was watching the duo nearby, was emitting an extremely cold aura at this moment.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan looked worried.


    ¡®The rtionship between the Prince Regent and the Princess Regent just improved a little, but now the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Xinan appeared¡­¡¯


    ¡®Where¡¯s the Young Marquis? At such a critical moment, why isn¡¯t he here tofort the Prince Regent?¡¯


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan turned around only to discover Luo Xiuran was stunned, rooted to the ground. His eyes were fixed on the figure standing not far away from Shen Hezhi.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with his reaction?¡¯


    When Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan took a closer look at the young woman standing not far from Shen Hezhi, their expressions changed slightly.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that the Second Miss Jian Qing?¡¯


    ¡®No wonder Young Marquis Luo looks as though he has lost his soul. As it turns


    out, it¡¯s Second Miss Jian Qing!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili could no longer endure being ignored. He strode over and asked in a deep voice, ¡°The heir of the King of Xinan, how are you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hezhi¡¯s eyes shed briefly. Then, he turned around and said with a warm smile, ¡°I¡¯m good, Prince Regent. How have you been? Before I entered the pce, I heard about what you did from the guards. Thank you for taking care of our family¡¯s Yunxi and Junjin..


    ¡®Our family¡¯s Yunxi and Junjin?¡¯


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yili¡¯s aura turned cold again..

 Chapter 90 - 90: Jian Qjng Doesn’t Want Him Anymore

    Chapter 90: Jian Qjng Doesn¡¯t Want Him Anymore


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was unaware of Feng Yili¡¯s feelings. She was concerned about Shen Hezhi¡¯s health at this moment. After all, the fatigue from traveling might affect his health. He was born weak so there was not much she could do to treat his illness as well.


    Originally, Shen Hezhi was in better condition. However, a few years ago, he personally led the troops to fight, and his physical injuries made his condition worse. From then on, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was on tenterhooks, worried that something would happen to him.


    ¡°Brother,e to the medical hall with me first. I¡¯ll check your condition,¡± Yu Yunxi said worriedly.


    ¡°Okay. I heard about your medical hall as well. It¡¯s been a long time since we parted ways. I wonder if that little fellow misses me¡­¡± Shen Hezhi said.


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi¡¯s interaction was rxed and casual. In front of him, it could be seen that shepletely removed her guard.


    ¡®There¡¯s Xu Zhiyan from before, and now there¡¯s Shen Hezhi¡­ Although he¡¯s her godbrother¡­¡¯


    The way the duo got along made a certain Prince Regent depressed. After a moment, he said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ve not seen Junjin for a long time, and I miss him as well. I¡¯ll join the both of you.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili strangely.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he see Junjin yesterday? What does he mean by he hasn¡¯t seen Junjin for a long time?¡¯


    Nheless, Yu Yunxi did not refuse Feng Yili. The Emperor would definitely send people to keep an eye on them now that Shen Hezhi was in the capital. Perhaps, those people would be more restrained if Feng Yili was around.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    At the same time, Luo Xiuran stared at Qian Qing, unable to take his eyes off her. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to ask her why she did not look for him for so many years. However, before he could do so, someone walked up to her first.


    Feng Weirui, who had just been beaten up by the Emperor and fined a year¡¯s sry, was already in a bad mood. As soon as he walked out, he saw Qian Qing, who was an old acquaintance of his. He walked over and scoffed. ¡°Second Miss Jian, you left the capital for so many years that the Jian family and I thought you were dead. What? Did you be Xinan¡¯sckey?¡±


    Feng Weirui¡¯s words were extremely unpleasant.


    Qian Qing¡¯s hair was tied up her hair, revealing her small face. There was a small red mole between her eyebrows, and her gaze was cold. She carried a whip on her waist, and her entire person radiated an unapproachable aura. ¡°Prince Rui, I¡¯m no longer a member of the Jian family. If you have any anger or dissatisfaction, please find someone else and don¡¯t vent it on me,¡± Qian Qing said bluntly.


    Just as Qian Qing turned to leave, Feng Weirui said darkly, ¡°Jian Qing, you¡¯ve got guts now. Do you know to whom you¡¯re speaking? How dare you speak to me in this manner?¡±


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran stepped between the both of them. He fanned himself and said with a smile, ¡°Prince Rui, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re still in the imperial pce. The Emperor¡¯s not in a good mood, and if you disturb him now, it¡¯ll only add fuel to the fire.¡±


    Luo Xiuran was on Feng Yili¡¯s side. Feng Weirui naturally did not have a good impression of Luo Xiuran. However, he knew that Luo Xiuran had a point. He could not afford to anger his father again at this moment.


    Suddenly, someone from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence rushed over to report.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, someone from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence sent a message. Assistant Minister Yu left behind a lot of evidence. The Marquis and the Princess Consort suggested that you¡­ you return and deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    Feng Weirui¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I already send someone to destroy the evidence? What else did Yu Pengtian hide up his sleeve? Damn it! He¡¯s already dead, but he still wants to implicate me!¡¯


    Feng Weirui gritted his teeth and left quickly, toozy to make things difficult for Qian Qing anymore.


    In the distance, when Yu Yunxi saw Feng Weirui leaving in a hurry, she understood what had happened. It seemed like Princess Consort Rui had received her message.


    Although she did not have much contact with Feng Weirui, she felt that the men of the Feng family were all petty. Since he suffered such a huge loss this time because of her and her son, she assumed that he was going to find ways to seek revenge from her in the future. She was not afraid of him, but she was only worried about her son. For this reason, she could only act first and gave Feng Weirui some trouble.


    ¡°Jian Qing¡­¡± Luo Xiuran called out.


    Qian Jing did not even spare a look at him. She walked past him, making her way to Yu Yunxi. She called out respectfully, ¡°County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran. She did not expect Qian Qing to enter the pce with her godbrother. It seemed like their spection was right; Qian Qing should be Jian Qing, the Second Miss of Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence, and her rtionship with Luo Xiuran was not simple.


    Yu Yunxi suppressed her emotions and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s get on the carriage first.


    Luo Xiuran hurried over and said, ¡°Wait for a moment. I want toe with you. I haven¡¯t seen Junjin for a long time as well!¡±


    Just like that, Yu Yunxin, Shen Hezhi, Feng Yili, Luo Xiuran, and Qian Qing boarded the carriage. It was rather¡­ crowded.


    Feng Yili looked at Shen Hezhi with his dark eyes and asked, ¡°Since Junjin is your son, then who¡¯s the mother? Why did Junjin tell me that his mother left him in the capital to look for his father?¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s ears perked up.


    ¡®Indeed. That little fellow said that he didn¡¯t know his father¡­ What¡¯s going on?


    Is Shen Hezhi just trying to cover up this matter?¡¯


    Instead ofing up with an excuse, Shen Hezhi said calmly, ¡°This is the family matter of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case? Or are you hiding something?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly. He had a strong feeling that Yu Junjin was not Shen Hezhi¡¯s son.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°What answer does the Prince Regent want from me? Do you want me to say that Junjin is Yunxi¡¯s child? Then¡­ Who do you think the father of the child is?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart trembled upon hearing these words. Indeed, if the little bun was Yu Yunxi¡¯s sound, it would mean that the humiliation she suffered in the past..


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes turned red as he clenched his hands tightly. Then, he looked to the side.


    Luo Xiuran originally wanted tofort Feng Yili. However, when he saw Qian Qing treating him like a stranger, he sighed inwardly. He could not even take care of himself now, how could he care about other people¡¯s affairs?


    Just like that, they continued on their way to the Revival Hall. Each of them had their own thoughts.


    After an unknown period of time, the carriage finally pulled to a stop outside of the Revival Hall.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi and the others alighted from the carriage, the little bun ran out. When he saw Shen Hezhi, he was stunned. Then, his big eyes turned teary.


    Shen Hezhiughed and asked gently, ¡°Are you still noting over?¡±


    The little bun flew over and jumped in Shen Hezhi¡¯s arms. He put his hands on Shen Hezhi¡¯s shoulder and asked softly in a childish voice, ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    Shen Hezhi patted the little bun¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Call me Father.¡±


    The little bun understood immediately.. Then, he called out, sounding slightly stiff, ¡°F-father!¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91: The King of Xinan’s Residence and the Feng Family Can ‘t Live Under the Same Sky

    Chapter 91: The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and the Feng Family Can ¡®t Live Under the Same Sky


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Hezhi sighed softly and continued to stroke the little bun¡¯s head gently.


    Feng Yili felt even more depressed seeing the two of them get along, especially when he heard the little bun calling Shen Hezhi ¡®Father¡¯. He felt as though he had lost something very important in his heart.


    ¡®How good would it be if Junjin is my son?¡¯


    Suddenly, the little bun ran over to Feng Yili. He grabbed Feng Yili¡¯s hand with his little hands and said softly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m sorry for making you worryst night.¡±


    When Feng Yili heard this, his bad mood seemed to have vanished, and his heart softened. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t let your mothe¡­ Don¡¯t let your aunt worry about you¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan who were watching from behind had mixed feelings. They rarely saw Feng Yili treat someone so gently. It was clear he liked the little bun a lot.


    ¡®If only the Prince Regent and the Princess Regent have a child.. ¡®


    ¡°Junjin, why did you run out without wearing your shoes?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned when she noticed her son had run out barefooted, worried that tha nahc r¡¯llt- hic Yili had already picked the little bun up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to wear your shoes,¡± Feng Yili said as he carried the little bun in.


    Looking at the backs of the father and son, Yu Yunxi was slightly moved. This was probably what her son wished for.


    ¡°Yunxi,¡± Shen Hezhi suddenly called out.


    Yu Yunxi understood Shen Hezhi¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°This way,¡± she said as she led him to another room.


    ¡°I apologize. I didn¡¯t obtain permission from you and Godfather to attack Yu Pengtianst night,¡± Yu Yunxi said guiltily.


    Yu Pengtian was Feng Weirui¡¯s man. Since she killed him, it would inevitably rm the enemy.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m angry because you acted on your own? Shen Hezhi asked seriously.


    Yu Yunxi frowned. ¡®Is that not the case?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m angry because you didn¡¯t consider your own safety. If the Emperor charged you for murdering an official today, what would you do?¡± Shen Hezhi continued to say seriously.


    ¡°He still needs me as a hostage so he won¡¯t kill me for the time being,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t underestimate the cruelty and shamelessness of the Feng family, ¡± Shen Hezhi said, his tone bing even more serious. He seemed to realize this so he sighed and said gently, ¡°In the future, you have to consider your and Junjin¡¯s safety when you act.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother,¡± Yu Yunxi quickly replied with a nod. She knew he was just concerned about her.


    ¡°However, you did well this time. Yu Pengtian had done many things for Feng Weirui. Now that Yu Pengtian died, it¡¯s equivalent to him losing his right arm. Moreover, the Emperor is beginning to suspect him. The Emperor will likely make things difficult for him in the future. This is a good thing for us,¡± Shen Hezhi exined.


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that this matter didn¡¯t implicate the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother. Regarding Junjin¡¯s matter¡­¡± Yu Yunxi hesitated. She wanted to ask Shen Hezhi if she could tell Feng Yili that Yu Junjin was his biological son. Although she was angry that he forgot everything and did not look for her, she did not think it was good to hide this matter from him. No matter what, he was Yu Junjin¡¯s biological father.


    ¡°Just treat me as Junjin¡¯s father for now. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this secret,¡± Shen Hezhi said softly.


    ¡°Brother, you¡­


    ¡°The Prince Regent has more enemies than the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. If people find out about Junjin¡¯s identity, he¡¯ll be in danger. As for Feng Yili, what if he tries to snatch Junjin from you in the future?¡±


    Although Shen Hezhi spoke gentlv, there was an unquestionable feeling about him.


    Shen Hezhi sounded helpless as he continued to say with a light sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. I might not be able to protect you and Junjin in the future.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard these words. She said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say such depressing words. You¡¯ll definitely live to be 100 years old!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m aware of my own condition? I just want to n for you, Junjin, and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence while I¡¯m still alive,¡± Shen Hezhi said with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Brother, I understand. I won¡¯t tell Feng Yili for the time being. Let me check your condition first,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her eyes were still red as she checked his pulse. It was a little weak, but it did not seem worse than before. With that, she sighed in relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Alright, keep a close eye on the Emperor. I¡¯ll go and look for Feng Weizhou. After settling down, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a message,¡± Shen Hezhi reminded patiently.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Shen Hezhi walked out of the Revival Hall, he could still feel Yu Yunxi¡¯s worried gaze. He whispered to the person next to him, ¡°Wu Yin, do you think I¡¯ve done something wrong?¡±


    Wu Yin frowned. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s for the County Princess and the little master¡¯s good that you stopped them from recognizing the Prince Regent.¡±


    ¡®The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is destined not to be able to live under the same sky as the Feng family after all¡­¡¯


    ¡°If they recognize each other now, it¡¯ll only be more painful in the future,¡± Wu Yin continued to say, worried that Shen Hezhi would me himself.


    However, Shen Hezhi asked with a bitter smile, ¡°Do you think I did this for the sake of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    ¡°I actually have my own selfish motive. How good would it be if Junjin were really my child?¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Hezhi clenched his hands and coughed. His face was pale, but his eyes were a little expectant.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    Wu Yin looked at Shen Hezhi in shock before he shifted his gaze to Yu Yunxi who was not far away.


    Pa!


    ¡°Why did you humiliate yourself again?!¡±


    After being dragged out of the pce, Yu Wanrong wanted to wait for the Crown Prince toin. However, she waited for a long time and still did not see him. In the end, she could only return to the Yu Residence dejectedly. Unexpectedly, she had just arrived, but she was pped hard.


    The veil on her face fell, and her cheek swelled immediately. She covered her face and looked at the person who pped her in disbelief.


    ¡°Father, you hit me?¡±


    There was no guilt on Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s face at all. Instead, he scoffed and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard you made the Emperor angry again today! Is the pce a ce a woman like you can enter? You¡¯re really embarrassing me!¡±


    ¡°Father, why did you think I entered the pce? Wasn¡¯t it to destroy Yu Yunxi and avenge our Yu family?¡± Yu Wanrong shouted, feeling very aggrieved. She felt like her father was crazy. Ever since he was released from prison, his temper had been extremely bad. In the past, he loved her the most. However, now, if he was unhappy, he would vent his anger on her..

 Chapter 92 - 92: The Little Bun Dropped His Human-Skin Mask

    Chapter 92: The Little Bun Dropped His Human-Skin Mask


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Zhongcheng scoffed coldly and berated loudly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me instead of making your own decision? Do you look down on me now that I¡¯ve been stripped of my official position?¡±


    At this time, Madam Chen rushed over. She red at Yu Zhongcheng with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Master, Wanrong has already suffered. Don¡¯t be angry with her anymore.¡±


    ¡°I understand. You and your daughter both look down on me now!¡± Yu Zhongcheng said gloomily, ¡°Forget it! Since you¡¯re the master of the family now, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng flicked his sleeve and left after saying that.


    The maidservant next to Madam Chen said with a frown, ¡°Madam, it seems like Master is going to the brothel again¡­¡±


    Madam Chen gnashed her teeth so hard that she almost broke them.


    Ever since Yu Zhongcheng was released, the Emperor did not say anything about reinstating him. His colleagues also secretlyughed at him. For this reason, he was very angry and vented his anger on the family. Not only that, but he was also very shameless and frequently visited brothels and gambling dens.


    ¡®What a disgrace to the Yu Residence!¡¯


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yu Wanrong called out to Madam Chen, feeling aggrieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The current residence is no longer the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. It¡¯ll be the General¡¯s Residence in the future. Your third brother holds military power and will marry the Fourth Princess in the future. We won¡¯t lose!¡± Madam Chen said confidently.


    Yu Wanrong felt a little better after hearing these words. She had notpletely lost.


    ¡°Wanrong, it¡¯s been hard on you. Tell me, what happened? Before entering the pce, didn¡¯t you say you have a way to ruin Yu Yunxi¡¯s reputation? Why did I¡­


    why did I hear that you were¡­ driven out of the pce?¡± Madam Chen asked hesitantly.


    The capital was neither big nor small, and news traveled very quickly. By now, it was estimated that everyone in the streets and alleys of the capital had already found out that Yu Wanrong was driven out of the imperial pce.


    When Yu Wanrong heard her mother¡¯s words, her eyes shone with spite, and she gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Mother, I really heard that little b*stard calling Yu Yunxi ¡®Mother¡¯! However, when I was in the pce today, the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence rushed over and imed that the b*stard is his child and that Yu Yunxi is the b*stard¡¯s aunt!¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. She narrowed her eyes


    and asked, ¡°Wanrong, are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrongly? Did the b*stard really call Yu Yunxi ¡®Mother¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I really didn¡¯t hear wrongly!¡± Yu Wanrong said, stomping her foot.


    Madam Chen thought about it silently for a moment. Then, her eyes glinted coldly as she said with a sneer, ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s a possibility that the b*stard is the son of Yu Yunxi and the heir of the King of Xinan? I really don¡¯t believe that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence would treat her so nicely otherwise.¡± Yu Wanrong¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing these swords.


    ¡®Indeed! The heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is so protective of Yu Yunxi.


    Perhaps, they¡¯re a couple of adulterers!¡¯


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll look for the Crown Prince now,¡± Yu Wanrong said. She could not wait to report this matter to Feng Weizhou.


    Madam Chen quickly stopped Yu Wanrong and said seriously, ¡°Haven¡¯t you suffered enough? After being defeated by Yu Yunxi this time, the Crown Prince and the Empress likely won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±


    Yu Wanrong also gradually sobered up. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°This time, I have to find evidence so that b*tch Yu Yunxi won¡¯t be able to deny it!¡±


    ¡°Mother will help you investigate this matter,¡± Madam Chen said, patting Yu Wanrong¡¯s shoulder to calm thetter down. Then, she lowered her voice before she continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your paternal grandfather will return in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather?¡±


    Yu Wanrong frowned. Only then did she remember that she had a paternal grandfather. After resigning a few years ago, he had left to travel. After being away for so many years, why did he suddenly decide to return?


    Madam Chen saw the puzzled expression on Yu Wanrong¡¯s face and exined,


    ¡°I wrote to him and asked him toe back.¡±


    ¡°Mother, Grandmother is already annoying as it is. Why did you ask Grandfather to return?¡± Yu Wanrong asked as her mood worsened.


    Recently, the Yu family had to deal with many things. Not only was Old Madam Zhou unable to help, but she even kicked up a fuss every day.


    ¡°Although the Old Master is stubborn, he loves your father the most.


    Moreover¡­ he was the Great Ancestor¡¯s studypanion when he was young. As such, he has the right to speak in front of the Emperor. The Yu family can¡¯t just rely on your third brother now,¡± Madam Chen said patiently, patting Yu Wanrong¡¯s hand tofort thetter, ¡°Most importantly, he hates Yu Yunxi the most¡­¡±


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.


    ¡°Mother, you mean¡­¡±


    Madam Chen sneered and slowly said, ¡°When the Old Master returns, we¡¯ll think of a way to lure Yu Yunxi back to the Yu Residence. At that time, even if she doesn¡¯t die, she¡¯ll lose ayer of skin!¡±


    Yu Wanrong grew even more excited when she heard these words. She could not wait to see Yu Yunxi in trouble. She asked anxiously, ¡°Mother, when will Grandfather arrive?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll arrive in a few days,¡± Madam Chen said reassuringly before she added persuasively, ¡°Also, Wanrong you have to build a good rtionship with your uncle and the others during this period of time. Your third brother has a hard time in court, and he still needs your uncle¡¯s support.¡±


    Yu Wanrong said unhappily, ¡°Mother, they already robbed me of my position as the Crown Princess! I don¡¯t want to please them!¡±


    Madam Chen continued to persuade patiently, ¡°Wanrong, that¡¯s not a foregone conclusion. Who knows who will be the Crown Princess in the end?¡±


    ¡°Mother, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°How can otherspare to my daughter? My daughter is naturally the most suitable to be the mother of the country in the future! Don¡¯t worry. The Chen family is only our stepping stone,¡± Madam Chen said with a sneer as her eyes shone brightly.


    Yu Wanrong was relieved when she heard her mother¡¯s words. Finally, she said, ¡°Okay. I understand, Mother. I¡¯ll visit the Chen family tomorrow.¡±


    Late at night.


    Luo Xiuran held a wine jar in the courtyard of the Revival Hall, looking drunk. It had been an entire day, but Qian Qing was still unwilling to speak to him. He wanted to ask the people from Xinan how Qian Qing had been doing all these years, but no one was willing to tell him the truth. He felt really aggrieved. When he heard that Qian Qing was going to stay in the Revival Hall, he shamelessly stayed behind as well. It did not matter if he did not have a ce to sleep!


    Luo Xiuran took another swig from the wine jar in a daze. All of a sudden, he saw the door opening before the little bun shuffled out like a zombie.


    ¡®This little fellow is sleepwalking again!¡¯ Luo Xiuran thought to himself as he smiled helplessly.


    He stood up and stumbled over to the little bun as he called out, ¡°Junjin,e here. Let Brother Xiuran carry you.¡±


    Although the little bun was Shen Hezhi¡¯s son and had no rtionship with the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence or Marquis Luo Jin¡¯s Residence, Luo Xiuran still liked the little bun a lot.


    When Luo Xiuran stood in front of the little bun, the little bun¡¯s human-skin mask suddenly fell, revealing a face simr to that of Feng Yili..

 Chapter 93 - 93: Investigating the Past Again

    Chapter 93: Investigating the Past Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yi¡­ Yili? Why did you be so small? You look so cute!¡±


    Luo Xiuran burped as he rubbed his eyes. He took another look and confirmed that he really saw a miniature version of Feng Yili before he reached out to pinch the little bun¡¯s face.


    At the critical moment, Qian Qing appeared. Her expression changed when she saw what was happening. Worried that the little bun¡¯s identity would be exposed, she decisively kicked Luo Xiuran away and scooped the little bun up.


    When Luo Xiuran got up, the door had already mmed shut. He scratched his head and muttered to himself in a daze, ¡°Strange! Why did Jian Qing run away with Little Yili?¡±


    In the room.


    Qian Jiao and Qian Mei¡¯s expressions were solemn.


    Qian Mei asked worriedly, ¡°Did Young Marquis Luo discover Little Master¡¯s true appearance?¡±


    They had been instructed by Shen Hezhi to keep the little bun¡¯s identity a secret, and they had been careless. They thought that they could let their guard down after Feng Yili left the Revival Hall. Who knew that there was still Luo Xiuran? If they had known this, they would have driven Luo Xiuran away earlier.


    Qian Qing ced the little bun on the bed and tucked him in. Her expression was very gentle when she looked at thetter, but her expression quickly turned stony when she heard those words. After a while, she replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Based on Luo Xiuran¡¯s unreliable personality, even if he tells everyone, not many people will believe him.¡±


    Qian Jiao and Qian Mei exchanged a look when they heard these words. It seemed like Qian Jing was very familiar with Luo Xiuran.


    The next morning.


    Luo Xiuran found himself lying on the ground in the courtyard. His body ached, especially his chest where Qian Qing had kicked him yesterday night. It hurt even when he only applied a little pressure on it.


    He sat up among a pile of wine jars, looking confused. He massaged his head before he became a little more clear-headed.


    ¡®I remember drinking to drown my sorrows yesterday, and then¡­ That¡¯s right! I saw that face! Was I dreaming or was it real?¡¯


    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Xiuran hurried back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Luo Xiuran rushed to the study as soon as he arrived at the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    At this time, Feng Yili was giving orders to Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan regarding Yu Pengtian¡¯s matter.


    Yu Pengtian¡¯s death did not only affect Feng Weirui, the First Prince, but it would affect other things as well. For example, now that the position was vacant, who would be chosen to be the next Assistant Minister? Many people were eyeing this position.


    Jiang Ying said in a low voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Fifth Prince ns to rmend Liu Zeng.¡±


    Liu Zeng was the Fifth Prince¡¯s trusted aide.


    ¡°Prince Rui won¡¯t dare to act rashly in this period of time, but the Crown Prince and the Third Prince should also be eyeing this position. I heard the two of them have already summoned their trusted aides to their respective residences. What do you n to do, Youe Royal Highness?¡± Jiang Chuan asked.


    Feng Yili looked up and said in a low voice, ¡°I remember Xu Zhiyan¡¯s current position isn¡¯t very high, right?¡±


    ¡®Lord Xu?¡¯


    Jiang Ying wore a strange expression on his face as he asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you n to rmend Lord Xu?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Yili replied calmly, ¡°The current imperial court is rotten at the core. It looks good on the surface, but it¡¯s rotting inside. There are very few trustworthy people in court. Xu Zhiyan¡­ is an interesting person¡­¡¯


    Although Feng Yili disliked Xu Zhiyan¡¯s rtionship with Yu Yunxi, he thought that Xu Zhiyan¡¯s character was all right.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan exchanged a look.


    ¡®As expected, His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t intend to help the Fifth Prince¡­¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s not surprising. With the Fifth Prince¡¯s character, it was already a miracle that His Royal Highness didn¡¯t kill the Fifth Prince back then¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Jiang Ying said with a troubled expression, ¡°However, will the Fifth Prince¡­


    Suddenly, Luo Xiuran ran into the room, gasping for air as he said, ¡°Yili, Yili! I have something very important to tell you!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I spent the night in the Revival Hallst night. While I was drinking, I saw a miniature version of you!¡±


    Feng Yili was speechless.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan were also speechless.


    After a moment, Jiang Yiing asked in a strange tone, ¡°And then?¡±


    At the same time, after smelling the strong smell of alcohol on Luo Xiuran¡¯s body, Jiang Ying wondered if Luo Xiuran was still drunk.


    ¡°And then Jian Qing carried him away! Before that, she even kicked me away!¡± Luo Xiuran said, sounding aggrieved nearing the end of his words.


    The corners of Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan¡¯s lips twitched, certain that Luo Xiuran was still drunk. After a moment, they both walked over to bring Luo Xiuran away so he would not disturb Feng Yili.


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, let¡¯s get you a bowl of sobering soup¡­¡±


    However, Feng Yili suddenly said as he stared at Luo Xiuran intently, ¡°Wait a minute. Luo Xiuran, are you sure you saw a miniature version of me?¡±


    Feng Yili looked calm, and he was the only one who knew that the pen in his hand was broken. He was tense, and his heart tightened.


    ¡°I swear I saw a child who looked like youst night! Wait¡­ Before that, I remember seeing Junjin sleepwalking¡­ Then when I walked over to help him, I saw that it was a miniature version of you,¡± Luo Xiuran said, growing more and more confused when he spoke. He scratched his head as he wondered inwardly, ¡®I was sure I saw Junjin. How did he be a miniature version of Yili?¡¯


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, you were probably drunk at that time. Junjin is the son of the heir of the King of Xinan. How could he resemble the Prince Regent?¡± Jiang Ying said helplessly.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed, and he said hoarsely, ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    Then, Feng Yili added coldly, ¡°Jiang Ying, go investigate what happened in the imperial mausoleum back then. Start with the people around Yu Wanrong. I must find out what happened back then!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness,¡± Jiang Ying said as his expression turned serious.


    ¡°Yili, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Xiuran asked, perplexed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ve made great contributions this time. It¡¯s fine if you drink a little more next time,¡± Feng Yili said, much friendlier than usual.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiuran could not help but feel delighted..

 Chapter 94 - 94: Someone Died

    Chapter 94: Someone Died


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Revival Hall.


    Yu Yunxi had just finished treating a patient when she suddenly thought of the little bun. She hurriedly turned to ask Qian Jiao, ¡°Where¡¯s Junjin now?¡±


    ¡°County Princess, Little Master is in the backyard now,¡± Qian Jiao promptly replied.


    Yu Yunxi finally rxed when she heard this. She said seriously, ¡°Tell Qian Qing to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him run around again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Have you investigated the route the Twelfth Prince took to leave the pce?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as her eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it thoroughly. It seems like because of the presence of the Young Master, the people in the pce are on guard and won¡¯t let the Twelfth Prince leave the pce easily,¡± Qian Jiao replied with a hint of anger.


    ¡®The Twelfth Prince has crossed the line! Little Master was almost harmed by him. How can the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence take this lying down?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he stays in the pce,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly as she rested her hands on the side.


    ¡°County Princess, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Originally, I was worried that we¡¯d arouse the suspicion of the Emperor and the others if we made a move on Feng Weigeng outside the pce. After all, our King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has the biggest motive. However, if something happens to Feng Weigeing in the pce, then they can¡¯t me anyone¡­¡± Yu Yunxi slowly exined.


    Qian Jiao¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. However, she soon looked worried as she said, ¡°County Princess, do you mean to attack the Twelfth Prince in the pce? However, the pce is strictly guarded by the imperial guards¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I must give it a try,¡± Yu Yunxi said frostily.


    She carried her son for so many months and almost lost her life giving birth to him. How could she allow others to bully him like this?


    At this moment, they heard amotion at the door.


    ¡°Help! Anyone, help! The doctor of the Revival Hall killed someone!¡±


    When Yu Yunxi walked out with Qian Jiao, they saw a fat woman on the ground. A pale and motionless many on the straw mat next to her.


    Upon seeing Yu Yunxi, the fat woman began to kick up a bigger fuss. She shouted, ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her! She killed my son! My Zhang family only has one son, but he died just like that! It¡¯s all her fault! She should be struck by lightning! ¡±


    Many people were attracted by her shouting and began to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Revival Hall made a mistake and caused someone to die! That person came to seek justice!¡±


    ¡°No way! I heard many people saying that the doctors of the Revival Hall are highly skilled! How could they make a mistake that resulted in someone¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said we should look for more capable doctors. How could we trust such a young woman? It was a fluke when she cured people before. See, something finally happened! ¡±


    Meanwhile, Qian Jiao reached out to pull the fat woman to her feet, feeling slightly anxious.


    However, Yu Yunxi stopped her and said, ¡°Wait. Let me talk to her.¡±


    Yu Yunxi approached the man lying on the straw mat. The man was stiff, and his face and lips were unnaturally pale. His body also emitted a foul stench. He really looked dead, and the stench emitted would make people think it was the smell of a corpse.


    Yu Yunxi recognized the man. He hade over in the morning and said that his stomach was ufortable. At that time, she had checked his pulse and discovered that he had eaten something wrong. After that, she gave him a simple prescription. No matter what, there was no way he could have died from the prescription.


    Yu Yunxi reached out to pull his robes to the side.


    The fat woman quickly got between Yu Yunxi and her son before she shouted,


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you dare to touch my son, you murderer!¡±


    The fat woman began to cry as she continued shouting, ¡°Everyone, take a good look at this woman! Her medical ethics are corrupt, and she has harmed someone¡¯s life! My poor son! He was originally fine, but after taking her prescription, he lost his life!¡±


    With this, the discussion in the surroundings grew even more animated.


    ¡°How pitiful! Such a good child was killed by an unscrupulous doctor just like that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Revival Hall must pay for this with their lives!¡±


    Faced with the criticism, Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°Go to the coroner¡¯s office. Let him dissect your son to check his cause of death. If it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll definitely pay for it with my life.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the fat woman¡¯s expression turned a little stiff. After a moment, she raised her head and shouted, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ll use your identity as the County Princess to collude with the coroner? I¡¯m just amoner. How can I stand up against you?¡±


    ¡°You know my identity?¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice turned cold. She did not reveal her identity to her patients after all. For this reason, no one knew that the doctor of the Revival Hall was also the County Princess. So how could the fat woman know?


    Perhaps frightened by Yu Yunxi¡¯s aura, the fat woman¡¯s expression became even more unnatural. However, she still said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find out your identity! In order to seek justice for my son, I naturally had to do some investigating. Don¡¯t change the topic! Tell me, how are you going to pay for my son¡¯s life?¡±


    Meanwhile, the onlookers were also surprised by the fat woman¡¯s words.


    ¡°County Princess? Could she be the County Princess of Xinan who brought chaos to the Yu family recently?¡±


    ¡°It should be her. After all, there are no other Country Princesses in the capital now. Even if she¡¯s a County Princess, she doesn¡¯t have the right to y with people¡¯s lives!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must seek justice from her today!¡±


    Seeing that everyone was supporting her, the fat woman¡¯s confidence was boosted. She cried even louder than before, ¡°County Princess, I know you¡¯re noble. You might think our lives are cheap, but you can¡¯t y with our lives like that!¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the fat woman coldly as she asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    The fat woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She sobbed and wiped her tears as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you, but my son is the pir of the family¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°What if Ipensate you with 10,000 taels of gold?¡±


    ¡®10,000 taels of gold?!¡¯


    The fat woman almost bit her tongue off in shock. She gulped as her eyes shone with greed. However, she pretended to be troubled as she said, ¡°B-but, but¡­ your medical skills are terrible¡­ I can¡¯t allow you to keep harming others¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to ask calmly, ¡°Then what if I shut down the Revival Hall?¡±


    The fat woman¡¯s face lit up as soon as she heard these words. This was her goal, after all. She coughed and said loudly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be the best. County Princess, since you don¡¯t have any medical skills, you shouldn¡¯t let the Revival Hall harm people!¡±


    With these, the others began to speak in low voices, thinking that Yu Yunxi could not hear them.


    However, she naturally could hear every word clearly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she¡¯s so terrible, she should close down the medical hall as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Since she agreed so easily, she must have caused that man¡¯s death!¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and swept her cold gaze across the crowd as she said, ¡°Everyone, you all think my skills are bad, but every day at noon, you run here faster than anyone else when you hear the hall is giving away free medicine..


    Were you not afraid that the medicine was poisonous?¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95: It’ll Affect Her Relationship With the Prince Regent

    Chapter 95: It¡¯ll Affect Her Rtionship With the Prince Regent


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Perhaps Yu Yunxi¡¯s words were too sarcastic, those who were criticizing her earlier were instantly embarrassed.


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at the fat woman again and said mockingly, ¡°You, tell me who¡¯s your master? To use such a childish trick to trouble me¡­¡±


    ¡°W-what are you talking about? I-I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± the fat woman denied loudly as her eyes darted around.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, deal with it,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she handed a few silver needles to Qian Jiao.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Qian Jiao took the silver needles and approached the man lying on the straw mat.


    The fat woman panicked, trying to stop Qian Jiao. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    However, how could the fat woman stop Qian Jiao who was skilled in martial arts?


    Qian Jiao pulled the fat woman away before she inserted the silver needles into the most painful acupoints. After following Yu Yunxi for so long, at the very least, she knew a lot about acupoints.


    After the silver needles were inserted, the supposedly dead man suddenly opened his eyes and rolled around in pain.


    ¡°Ghost! Ghost!¡±


    The onlookers panicked and fled in a panic.


    Qian Jiao said mockingly, ¡°Why are you so afraid? He has a shadow!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone gradually calmed down. They gulped and looked at the man nervously. They soon realized he indeed had a shadow.


    ¡°So he¡¯s not dead?¡±


    Those who were filled with righteous indignation earlier were now embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the fat woman gulped nervously before she said, ¡°S-son, I-I thought something happened to you. As it turns out, you¡¯re still alive! I, I let me bring you home to recuperate!¡±


    ¡°You want to leave? Come with me to see the officials first. You actually dare to frame our County Princess. How bold!¡± Qian Jiao said before she grabbed the mother-and-son pair.


    The fat woman was shocked and tried to shake Qian Jiao off.


    However, Qian Jiao did not give the fat woman a chance and dislocated thetter¡¯s shoulder.


    The onlookers felt chills running down their spines as they watched this scene. For some reason, they felt Qian Jiao was doing this to the fat woman to make an example out of thetter.


    The fat woman cried and begged for mercy. ¡°County Princess, we were lured into framing you¡­¡±


    ¡°Qian Jiao, send them to the government office,¡± Yu Yunxi said without any


    change in her expression.


    The fat woman and man grew even more anxious. They quickly fell to their knees and kowtowed.


    ¡°County Princess, as long as you let us go, we will tell you who instigated us to frame you!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the answer to that? I only wanted to give you a chance earlier, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now the chance is gone, ¡± Yu Yunxi said in a voice that was devoid of any warmth.


    With that, Qian Jiao dragged a person in each of her hands away.


    ¡®The County Princess¡¯ maidservant is so fierce¡­¡¯


    The onlookers trembled as they watched.


    Looking at their awkward and nervous expressions, Yu Yunxi said icily, ¡°From today onward, don¡¯t step into my Revival Hall anymore if you don¡¯t trust my medical skills.¡±


    An olddy said sheepishly, ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s our fault for misunderstanding you earlier. However, as the owner and a doctor of the Revival Hall, shouldn¡¯t you be benevolent? How can you just leave us to die if something happens?¡±


    Earlier, this olddy was among those who had shouted the loudest.


    It was also at this moment that many people remembered that the medicine Yu Yunxi had given them was very good. Not only that, but she also charged them very little for it. She had also cured many people withplicated illnesses. There was no medical hall like this in the entire capital.


    The mocking expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face became even more obvious when she heard those words. She said icily, ¡°Everyone, you seemed to have misunderstood something. I¡¯m not a Bodhisattva. Since you doubted me, I won¡¯t show mercy. I¡¯m not a good person.


    After saying this, Yu Yunxi said to the apprentices of the Revival Hall, ¡°From today onward, the Revival Hall will be closed for three days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    The people of the Revival Hall nodded excitedly. Doctors were also human, why should they be bullied? They knew Yu Yunxi had done her best to treat her patients after opening the Revival Hall. However, they had seen everyone¡¯s hearts clearly today. As such, they were very supportive of her decision.


    At this moment, Qian Mei walked over and asked, ¡°County Princess, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re going to find the person who framed us,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°County Princess, you already know who it is?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod, ¡°Apart from them, who else would hate the Revival Hate so much?¡±


    Not long after, a carriage pulled to a stop outside of Wei Medical Hall.


    Yu Yunxi quickly alighted from the carriage and walked in. She looked around and called out, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge here?¡±


    ¡°Who is being so noisy?¡±


    Soon after, a middle-aged man came out from the backyard. He frowned as he looked at Yu Yunxi with an unfriendly gaze.


    The servants bowed in unison and greeted the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Third Master. ¡±


    ¡®Third Master? Oh, he¡¯s the third son of the head of the Wei family?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly figured out the other party¡¯s identity.


    It was said that the Wei family owned many businesses, and the Third Master of the Wei family was in charge of the medical hall.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you making a fuss in Wei Medical Hall?¡± Third Master


    Wei said in a hostile tone.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, ¡± Yu Yunxi replied without beating around the bush.


    Upon hearing this, Third Master Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, he quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the County Princess of


    Xinan. I was blind. I wonder why the County Princess came to our Wei Medical Hall today?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Today, someone came to the Revival Hall to cause trouble. Is this instigated by your Wei family?¡± Yu Yunxi said bluntly.


    Third Master Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly again. However, he said, ¡°County Princess, I don¡¯t know what you mean. Do you think Wei Medical Hall has something to do with that? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Based on how calm he was, it seemed like he was confident Yu Yunxi would not be able to produce any evidence.


    Yu Yunxi was not polite. She walked toward him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care much for evidence. I trust my intuition more¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it today. Just remember that I¡¯m a very petty person. If this happens again, the consequences next time won¡¯t be just a simple warning.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi turned around to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Third Master Wei raised his chin and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°County Princess, the Wei family and the Prince Regent share weal and woe. If you embarrass our Wei family, it¡¯ll probably affect your rtionship with the


    Prince Regent..¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96: Her Mother’s Origin Isn’t Simple

    Chapter 96: Her Mother¡¯s Origin Isn¡¯t Simple


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks when Third Master Wei mentioned the Prince Regent. She turned around and said coldly, ¡°I thank Third Master Wei for the reminder. However, it seems like there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s no rtionship between me and His Royal Highness so how can our rtionship be affected?¡±


    Third Master Wei¡¯s expression was a little unsightly when he heard these words.


    ¡°Qian Mei, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When they walked out, Qian Mei could not help but say, ¡°County Princess, I really don¡¯t understand why the Prince Regent would work with the Wei family.¡±


    Although Oian Mei did not like the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. she thought that Feng Yili was quite a gentleman. How could he work with the Wei family? Moreover, ording to Qian Jiao, the Wei family schemed and snatched away all of Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother¡¯s medical journals.


    Yu Yunxi frowned when she heard Qian Mei¡¯s words. The good impression she had of Feng Yili over the past few days diminished greatly.


    ¡°Forget about it. In the future, get more people to pay attention when we reopen the Revival Hall. Don¡¯t give others any more opportunities to attack, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to get into the carriage, she saw Doctor Li pacing back and forth outside of Wei Medical Hall. She walked toward him and called out, ¡°Doctor Li?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Doctor Li was stunned.


    ¡°What are you doing outside of Wei Medical Hall? Shouldn¡¯t you be inside?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in confusion.


    Doctor Li scratched his head awkwardly as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m no longer with Wei Medical Hall¡­¡¯


    ¡®No longer with Wei Medical Hall?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the other party¡¯s cautious and uneasy appearance, and a thought shed in her mind. She asked softly, ¡°Is it because I saved someone at the entrance of Wei Medical Hall previously? Did I cause you trouble?¡±


    Doctor Li said with a sigh, ¡°After I went back, I reflected on myself. I need to continue improving my medical skills, and I also need to change my attitude toward my patients. In fact, I¡¯m also partly responsible for Third Master Wei asking me to leave Wei Medical Hall. I came today to see if he could give me another chance¡­¡±


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Doctor Li, why don¡¯t youe to my medical hall


    Although Doctor Li made mistakes that day, based on his willingness to admit his mistakes and provide her with silver needles and medicine, it was clear that he was not a bad person. Moreover, the Revival Hall indeedcked doctors.


    ¡°Y-your medical hall?¡±


    Doctor Li was stunned. Then he recalled the rumors he had heard recently. He stammered, ¡°T-the Revival Hall¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine,¡± Yu Yunxi replied in a low voice.


    Doctor Li¡¯s expression brightened upon hearing this. He sounded a little excited as he asked, ¡°So the Revival Hall is yours? Then Doctor Xu is your¡­¡±


    ¡®Doctor Xu?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly as she asked, ¡°You know my mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course? How could people my age not know Doctor Xu? The Revival Hall saved many people back then. Unfortunately, not many people remember her now¡­¡± Doctor Li said, sounding a little disappointed nearing the end of his words.


    Yu Yunxi felt a little touched when she heard these words. She did not expect someone to remember her mother. After a moment, she asked with a smile, ¡°So, Doctor Li, are you willing toe to my medical hall?¡±


    Doctor Li smiled, feeling ttered. ¡°O-of course, I¡¯m willing!¡± After a moment, he said cautiously, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the County Princess, right? I heard that the Eldest Miss of the Yu family had been conferred the title of County Princess of


    Xinan ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Li, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Just treat me normally,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Doctor Li said tentatively with a nod. He suddenly thought of something and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°County Princess, why did youe to Wei Medical Hall? Oh, that¡¯s right. You should have a good rtionship with Wei Medical Hall.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Doctor Li?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned slightly.


    ¡®Why does he think I have a good rtionship with Wei Medical Hall?¡¯


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a little story behind it,¡± Doctor Li said with a sigh, ¡°I joined Wei Medical Hall because Wei Medical Hall has your mother¡¯s medical journals. Many doctors in Wei Medical Hall improved thanks to your mother¡¯s medical journals.¡±


    ¡®So it¡¯s like this¡­ Did Wei Medical Hall trick Mother and snatch her medical journals?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother brought many books from Jiangnan to the capital back then, and Yu Yunxi only read a small number of them. Later on, these books were lost.


    ¡°Doctor Li, how many of my mother¡¯s medical journals does Wei Medical Hall have?¡± Yu Yunxi asked probingly.


    Doctor Li did not think too much about it Yu Yunxi¡¯s question. After a moment, he replied seriously, ¡°There¡¯s a room that¡¯s filled with your mother¡¯s medical journals. If any doctor in Wei Medical Hall encounters a problem, he or she can refer to the journals. However, there are a few books that are only exclusive to the Wei family.¡±


    ¡°How many books are there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they¡¯re no longer in Wei Medical Hall. When the books were delivered, I identally flipped through a few pages of one of those special books. As a result, I was scolded by Third Master Wei,¡± Doctor Li said with a sigh as he shook his head.


    ¡°Do you remember what you read, Doctor Li?¡± Yu Yunxi asked a little urgently. She wanted to know what the Wei family was up to.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. There were some iprehensible characters, ¡± Doctor Li said.


    ¡®Iprehensible characters?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head hurt a little, and some memories began to surface in her mind. She vaguely remembered seeing her mother reading a book with iprehensible characters when she was six years old. She could not understand it at all. At that time, she only thought that she was young so she could read it. In hindsight, those words were iprehensible. Moreover, her mother¡¯s actions at that time were also very strange. Usually, her mother would hold her and teach her how to read. However, at that time, her mother did not do that. Her mothers had quickly closed the book and carried her out. After that, she had never seen that book again.


    ¡®Wait¡­ Those iprehensible characters¡­ Where have I seen them before?


    Right, the warm jade!¡¯


    There were also strange characters on the warm jade.


    ¡®Is there any connection between the two?¡¯


    The more Yu Yunxi thought about it, the more solemn she became. She felt like there was a fog shrouding her, preventing her from seeing clearly.


    ¡°County Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Doctor Li called out worriedly when he saw that Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was not right.


    Yu Yunxi regained her senses and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Doctor Li. You can go to the Revival Hall today. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange everything for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was a little cold when she watched Doctor Li leave. She said to Qian Mei in a low voice, ¡°Qian Mei, is there a possibility that my mother¡¯s origin is not as simple as it seems¡­¡±


    ¡®The daughter of a rich merchant in Jiangnan shouldn¡¯t have so many strange things¡­¡¯


    ¡°What? What do you mean, County Princess?¡± Qian Mei asked, confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Yunxi replied, lowering her head to hide theplicated expression on her face. It seemed like she had to retrieve the warm jade from Feng Yili as soon as possible. After settling the matter in the capital, she would have to visit Jiangnan.


    She heard from her mother long ago that her maternal grandfather and the others had passed away a long time ago and that she no longer had any family in Jiangnan. However, as long as they had lived there before, there would surely be traces left behind..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Revenge in the Imperial Palace

    Chapter 97: Revenge in the Imperial Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Late at night.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­ I don¡¯t think the Princess Consort ising back.¡±


    Feng Yili sat in the hall. He had already drunk many cups of tea, but he had no intention of leaving. He nced at the entrance from time to time as his expression turned cold. After a long silence, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Princess Consort has been in the Revival these few days. However, the hall is closed. She¡¯s been apanying Junjin and sorting out herbs,¡± Jiang Ying quickly replied.


    ¡°Why is the Revival Hall closed?¡± Feng Yili asked darkly.


    Jiang Ying recounted what happened at the Revival Hall two days ago.


    Jiang Chuan could not help but say, expressing his opinion, ¡°Your Royal


    Highness, Wei Medical Hall has gone too far this time. They¡¯re afraid of the Revival Hall getting more famous and affecting their business so they employed such a dirty trick.¡±


    Then, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan exchanged a look. There was one thing they did not dare to say. In their opinion, Yu Yunxi must be angry with Feng Yili because of this matter. Otherwise, why did she not return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?


    After a moment, Jiang Ying said, ¡°Oh, right. Third Master Wei came to the residence today, asking for an audience for you. However, you were not around. I wonder if the purpose of his visit had anything to do with the Princess Consort¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut off the source of medicinal herbs for the Wei family from today onward,¡± Feng Yili said sternly.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan were delighted that Feng Yili was finally making a move against the Wei family.


    The Wei family¡¯s Wei Medical Hall relied on Feng Yili to obtain all kinds of medicinal herbs. If Feng Yili cut off their source, Wei Medical Hall would not be able to act arrogantly anymore.


    After a moment, Feng Yili asked solemnly, ¡°Did Shen Hezhi go to the Revival Hall?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Crown Prince had arranged for a residence for Shen Hezhi outside the pce. He has not left since he entered the residence. He likely knows that the Emperor¡¯s men are watching his every move so he¡¯s not acting rashly, ¡± Jiang Ying replied.


    Upon hearing this, the frown on Feng Yili¡¯s face eased slightly.


    ¡°Junjin has a habit of sleepwalking. I wonder if he¡¯s used to sleeping in the Revival Hall. I¡¯m going to see him,¡± Feng Yili said before he quickly got up and strode out.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chun looked at Feng Yili¡¯s back withplicated expressions on their faces.


    ¡®Your Royal Highness, if you want to see the Princess Regent, there¡¯s no need to make up such an excuse¡­¡¯


    At this moment, someone coughed near the entrance and said, ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you to go to the Revival Hall alone sote at night. I¡¯ll apany you to protect you¡­


    Subsequently, a figure appeared from behind the door. Who knew how long he had been waiting there? However, after hearing that Feng Yili was going to the Revival Hall, how could he not jump out and follow Feng Yili?


    Inside the carriage.


    It was so dark that one could barely see one¡¯s hands.


    Luo Xiuran opened his mouth a few times to ask about Jian Qing, but in the end, the words did not leave his mouth.


    Feng Yili did not even need to guess to figure out what Luo Xiuran was thinking. He opened his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Jian Qing appeared in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence five years ago. She¡¯s now called Qian Qing, and she¡¯s a deputy of Xinan¡¯s troops.¡±


    Luo Xiuran scratched his head awkwardly. Indeed, his thoughts were too obvious. To get rid of the awkwardness, he quickly found another topic and asked, ¡°Yili, counting the days, there are only a few more days left before the poison in your body acts up again. The medicine Junjin gave us won¡¯t be able tost for long. Do we still need to ask the Wei family for medicine?¡±


    As soon as Luo Xiuran finished speaking, he felt the temperature in his surroundings drop immediately. Although he could not see Feng Yili at this moment, ne could already Imagine now terntymg Feng Ylll must nave 100kec1 at this moment.


    ¡®Alright, it was indeed inappropriate to mention the Wei family at this time,¡¯ Luo Xiuran thought to himself. He shrank back and tried to lower his sense of presence.


    When the carriage was about to reach the Revival Hall. Feng Yili suddenly thought of something. He asked solemnly, ¡°Jiang Ying, today¡¯s the Fifth Princess¡¯ birthday, right? There¡¯s a banquet, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yesterday, Prince Chen sent someone to invite Your Royal Highness and the Young Marquis to the banquet, but both of you refused the invitation,¡± Jiang Ying replied.


    Feng Yili and the Fifth Prince looked friendly on the surface, but in reality, they were restraining each other. How could Feng Yili attend Princess Consort Chen¡¯s birthday banquet?


    ¡°Stop,¡± Feng Yili suddenly ordered Jiang Ying to stop the carriage. Then, he leaped out, causing his ck robes to flutter in the wind. He used his internal energy and jumped onto the roof, flying away.


    ¡°H-he left just like that? Isn¡¯t he going to the Revival Hall?!¡±


    Luo Xiuran rushed out of the carriage. He looked dumbfounded as he watched Feng Yili leave.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan were confused as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. That¡¯s the direction of the imperial pce. Why is he going to the imperial pce at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Why did he suddenly ask about Princess Consort Chen?¡±


    The imperial pce.


    A petite figure dressed in all ck shed by.


    The imperial guards only felt a gust of wind blowing past them. They did not see anything at all when they turned around.


    The figure easily climbed over the wall and entered Jingyue Hall.


    Jingyue Hall belonged to Consort Wei.


    Feng Weigeng had yet to reach adulthood so he was still living with Consort Wei.


    Yu Yunxi heard movements up ahead so she carefully walked over. As she drew closer, she could hear amotion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to leave the pce! It¡¯s Fifth Imperial Sister-inw¡¯s birthday. Even Mother went to Prince Chen¡¯s Residence! Why can¡¯t I go?!¡±


    Feng Weigeng mmed his hand against the stone table, venting his anger.


    The young eunuch at the side braced himself before he stepped forward and said, ¡°Twelfth Prince, Consort Wei and Prince Chen said you injured the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is filled with vicious people. If you leave the pce, won¡¯t it be tantamount to giving them a chance to seek revenge?¡±


    Feng Weigeng scoffed disdainfully. He cursed angrily, ¡°King of Xinan¡¯s grandson? Mother and Brother said he¡¯s a b*stard. I¡¯m not afraid of him. At most, I¡¯ll bring more guards with me and capture that little b*stard again! That Yu Pengtian was useless! I¡¯ve already sent the person over to him, but he still failed to abuse that person. Moreover, he even left a huge mess behind after his death!¡±


    Yu Yunx¡¯s expression turned icier when she heard the words ¡®b*stard¡¯ and ¡®abuse¡¯.


    ¡°The pce is too suffocating. I want to go out,¡± Feng Weigeng said, flicking his sleeve and preparing to leave.


    The eunuchs and maidservants were extremely flustered. They hurriedly stood in front of him before they fell to their knees and pleaded with him.


    ¡°Twelfth Prince, the Emperor punished you to copy books because of Assistant Minister Yu¡¯s matter. If something happens when you¡¯re out, the Emperor will be angrier. At that time, Consort Wei and Prince Chen will be in a difficult position.¡±


    They tried their best to advise and persuade Feng Weigeng, but he did not appreciate it at all. He said angrily, ¡°ves! How dare you stop me?! See if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡±


    After that, Feng Weigeng brought a whip out from somewhere and aimed it at the eunuchs and the maidservants..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Secret of the Cold Palace

    Chapter 98: Secret of the Cold Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The eunuchs and maidservants trembled in pain, but they did not dare to make a sound or dodge the whip. Otherwise, Feng Weigeng would punish them even more harshly.


    Yu Yunxi watched from the dark angrily. She could not bear watching the eunuchs and maidservants being treated like livestock.


    Suddenly, an extremely thin white cat caught her attention. It looked like it had been starved for a long time. She was somehow reminded of Little White, who was in the Revival Hall. She snapped her fingers softly, attracting the cat¡¯s attention.


    The cat looked over before it walked over with its little paws.


    Yu Yunxi gently stroked its head before pointing in Feng Weigeng¡¯s direction.


    The white cat seemed very intelligent. It pounced toward Feng Weigeng and scratched his face with its ws, causing him to grimace in pain.


    ¡°Where did this b*starde from? How dare you hurt me? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Feng Weigeng roared. He did not call for help and chased after the cat.


    However, as he chased after the cat, he soon discovered that the white cat had disappeared.


    It was at this moment that Yu Yunxi, who wore a veil, appeared in front of him. She looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Men, someone¡­¡±


    Feng Weigeng wanted to shout, ¡°Assassin!¡± but before he could finish his words, two silver needles shot out from Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and pierced his throat. He touched his neck, trying to get the silver needles out as heunched into a violent coughing fit. Although it was difficult to speak, he did not forget to threaten her.


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you? How dare you hurt me? I¡¯ll kill you and your entire family for this!¡±


    Yu Yunxi slowly walked over before she held his shoulder with one hand. When he tried to raise his hand to attack her, she quickly used a few more silver needles.


    With that, he could no longer move and could only stand there stiffly as he red at her resentfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already so vicious. It seems like you need to be taught a lesson, ¡± Yu Yunxi said icily as she looked down at him, thinking about how to teach him a lesson. Her eyes glinted coldly as she said, ¡°Since you like to dirty your hands, why don¡¯t I break your hands?¡±


    Feng Weigeng red at Yu Yunxi, as though he was saying, ¡°How dare you?!¡± His eyeballs looked as though they were going to pop out of their sockets.


    Yu Yunxi did not waste time talking to him. She quickly inserted a few more silver needles, and when she withdrew her hands, he had already fainted on the ground. Following that, she quickly removed the silver needles on him.


    When he woke up, he would no longer be able to use his right hand and he would no longer be able to speak. With this, he would not be able to act arrogantly in the future. As for whether he would be cured, it would have to depend on the ability of the imperial doctors.


    Yu Yunxi rotated her wrist slightly. She felt the frustration in her heart lessened a little at this moment.


    Feng Weigeng should be d that he was in the capital, not Xinan. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep his life. She had to be restrained when taking action in the capital, after all.


    Yu Yunxi looked away from Feng Weigeng, preparing to leave. Suddenly, she felt something tugging at the hem of her skirt. She looked down and saw the white cat pawing at her skirt.


    ¡°You want to follow me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi immediately guessed its thoughts.


    The white cat leaped into her arms, trying to cling to her. She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you have a master?¡± She naturally would not take in a cat with an owner.


    The white cat meowed and rubbed itself against her, acting cute.


    ¡°No master? Alright, considering you don¡¯t have a master and you helped me earlier, I¡¯ll take you in,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly. Coincidentally, Little White also needed a ymate. She hoped that Little White would not scare the white cat.


    After that, Yu Yunxi carried the cat and turned to leave. She did not n to use her internal energy. After all, since she was here, she wanted to explore the master. At the same time, she could see how tight the security was in the imperial pce.


    Since she had been here quite a few times, she knew where the imperial guards were stationed. She easily avoided the imperial guards as she wandered around. While she was walking around the harem, she suddenly heard a few maidservants holdingnterns and whispering to each other.


    ¡°Did you hear? Something appeared at the Cold Pce again.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ve been in the pce for five years, but I¡¯ve never heard that there are ghosts there,¡± a timid maidservant said.


    The other maidservant scoffed and said in a low voice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t haunted before. However, just before you came, there was a major incident. You naturally don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± the maidservant asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Hush! It¡¯s taboo to mention this in the pce. You only need to know it has something to do with the Empress.¡±


    ¡°What? Let¡¯s hurry and leave¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi watched as the maidservants hurried away. Her eyes shed as she thought to herself, ¡®What happened five years ago? Cold Pce? What does it have to do with the Empress?¡¯


    She held the white cat in her arms, lost in her thoughts for a long time. Unknowingly, she was getting closer and closer to the Cold Pce. When she realized she had gone the wrong way, she stopped. Just as she was about to leave, she saw a woman in white walking into the Cold Pce.


    It was dark, and a cloud of mist seemed to swirl around the woman¡¯s feet. It looked extremely sinister and terrifying.


    Yu Yunxi patted the white cat and asked, ¡°Should we go in and have a look?¡±


    The white cat rubbed against her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a look,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured softly.


    Contrary to the maidservants who avoided the Cold Pce like a gue, Yu Yunxi advanced. She leaped onto the roof and surveyed the ce. It was deste, eerie, and cold just like its name.


    A gust of wind blew past, causing goosebumps to erupt on her flesh.


    ¡®Strange. I saw that woman walk in earlier. Where did she go?¡¯


    She carried the cat and jumped down.


    The ground was covered with fallen leaves and dust.


    She approached a dpidated wooden door that rattled when the wind blew.


    She crouched down and studied the ground. She frowned and murmured, ¡°Strange. She clearly walked here earlier. Why aren¡¯t there any footprints?¡±


    Suddenly, a sinister voice rang from behind.


    ¡°Miss, are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99: It’s Me

    Chapter 99: It¡¯s Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed coldly when she heard the voice, and she quickly turned around. However, she only saw a figure shing past. In the next moment, there was nothing at all.


    The cat in her arms began to meow at this moment.


    ¡°Quiet.¡± Yu Yunxi covered its mouth before she asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Only silence greeted her. It was so quiet here that one could hear a pin drop.


    ¡®Is the other party¡¯s martial arts better than mine? Or is the other party¡­ not human at all?¡¯ Yu Yunxi wondered inwardly when she realized she could only hear the sound of her own breathing.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew the wooden door open, revealing the darkness behind it.


    Yu Yunxi ced the cat on the ground and walked in. She was determined to find the person who was pretending to be mysterious. However, just as she was about to walk in, a few darts suddenly shot toward her. Although she responded quickly and dodged to the side, she still lost a few strands of hair.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was cold as she tried to enter again. Simrly, a few darts shot out. However, this time, she managed to enter. As soon as she entered, she was the portrait of the Empress. However, the Empress¡¯ face in the portrait had been cut many times. It could be seen that whoever hung this portrait here really hated the Empress.


    ¡®Who is it?¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi finally noticed a figure by the window. She rushed over and grabbed the other party¡¯s shoulder. However, with just a gentle tug, the other party fell to the ground with a loud thump. In the next moment, under the illumination of the moonlight which showed the other party¡¯s pale face, she discovered that the other party was a corpse.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the familiar face. It was one of the maidservants who were discussing the Cold Pce earlier; she was the timid maidservant.


    ¡®How could it be her?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi crouched down and studied the corpse. She discovered that the other party had died of exsanguination.


    ¡®Who is so cruel to do such a thing?¡¯


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi felt a chill behind her, and she quickly spun around. A sharp dagger fell on where she had been standing just a moment ago. If she did not dodge in time, it would have stabbed her.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The other party wore a ck veil which only revealed a pair of eyes.


    Yu Yunxi flew over to force the other party to reveal his or her true face, but the other party fled quickly. She chased the other party for a long time before the other party seemingly disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Suddenly, the voice of an imperial guard rang in the air.


    ¡®Damn it! I was discovered!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned around, nning to escape from the side. However, she soon discovered another imperial guard in that direction as well. In fact, all her paths were blocked.


    The dark clouds above her dispersed, revealing the extremely bright moon. She would still be discovered even if she used her internal energy to leave. Her expression had just turned grave when arge hand suddenly pulled her behind a fake rockery.


    ¡°Who..


    ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡± Feng Yili said as he covered her mouth. He held her tightly against his tall body.


    ¡®Feng Yili? Why is he here?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was unnatural.


    At the same time, a few imperial guards¡¯ voices rang from the other side of the rockery.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I heard movements here earlier, but there¡¯s no one here¡­¡±


    ¡°Search the ce!¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened.


    Suddenly..


    Meow! Meow! Meow!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cat!¡±


    ¡°Why is there a cat here? Hurry up and catch it. It¡¯ll be troublesome if it disturbs the consorts.¡±


    ¡°Catch it!¡±


    Soon, the imperial guards were led away by the white cat.


    Yu Yunxi red at Feng Yili.


    ¡®Everyone¡¯s left. Why is he still not letting go?¡¯


    Feng Yili slowly withdrew his hands as he said in a deep and slightly gloomy voice, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. How dare you enter the pce alone? Although your martial arts are better than that of the imperial guards, they still outnumber you. Together, they can kill you. Not only that, but there are also eight top-notch experts guarding the four corners of the imperial pce. If you ran into them earlier, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡®How could she disregard her safety like this?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was not aware of this. She did not seem to hear his concern and was focused on the eight experts guarding the four corners of the imperial pce.


    ¡®Xinan doesn¡¯t have information about this¡­ Was that person earlier one of the experts? No, that person wouldn¡¯t have acted so mysteriously otherwise¡­ Most importantly, that person seems to be a woman¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked up and asked urgently, ¡°Feng Yili, what do you know about the Cold Pce?¡±


    She had a feeling that she would be able to find a way to deal with the Empress and the Crown Prince if she investigated this matter.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression eased immediately when he heard calling him ¡®Feng Yili¡¯ instead of the alienated ¡®Prince Regent¡¯. However, his expression turned cold again when he heard her asking about the Cold Pce. He asked solemnly, ¡°Did you go to the Cold Pce earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod. She was toozy to hide it from him.


    ¡°Recently, there have been many murders in the imperial pce, and they¡¯re all rted to the Cold Pce. Do you have a death wish?¡± Feng Yili asked sternly.


    ¡°Earlier, another murder urred. I found a maidservant¡¯s body when I was there, ¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice. After that, she told him everything she heard, hoping that he would give her some clues.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression grew stonier and stonier as she spoke. There were so many pairs of eyes in the imperial pce, and yet, such a thing still happened. After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew she would not get anything out of him this way so she tried to change her question. She asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know what happened in the imperial pce five years ago? It had something to do with the Empress.¡±


    Feng Yili looked at her with his dark eyes. He suddenly grabbed her shoulders and asked, ¡°Yu Yunxi, why did you suddenly return?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and her heart skipped a beat when she heard this question. However, she quickly regained herposure and replied, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m from Xinan. I came because the Emperor needed a hostage from Xinan. Otherwise, my godbrother and I wouldn¡¯t be willing to take half a step into the capital.¡±


    Feng Yili continued to stare at her silently. Clearly, he did not believe her.


    After a long silence, Yu Yunxi frowned and pushed him away.


    However, in the next moment, he pulled her back and pressed her against the rockery. He said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, don¡¯t be curious about the murky waters of the imperial pce and the Feng family.


    ¡®This is the only way I can protect you¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned when she heard his words. Her voice was frosty as she said,


    ¡°Prince Regent, I¡¯m a free person. I can do whatever I want. You can¡¯t control me..¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100: Is Junjin Really the King of Xian’s Grandson?

    Chapter 100: Is Junjin Really the King of Xian¡¯s Grandson?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi pushed him away and turned to leave. However, she suddenly thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Prince Regent, your wound should have healed, right? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you return my warm jade to me?¡±


    ¡°I still have the Springwood Separation poison in my body so I can¡¯t return it to you,¡± Feng Yili replied calmly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was furious. She regretted being soft-hearted toward him. If she had known then that he would cause so much trouble today, she would not have saved him back then. She walked back to him and pulled his cor as she said angrily, ¡°Feng Yili, can you not be so shameless? The warm jade is originally mine. I saved your life!¡±


    ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll return it to you after the Springwood Separation poison is detoxified,¡± Feng Yili said softly.


    ¡°Stop dreaming. Why do you think I didn¡¯t get rid of the poisonpletely back then? That¡¯s because I haven¡¯t found a way topletely detoxify it,¡± Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth.


    However, Feng Yili did not seem worried at all. After all, his intention was not to force her to detoxify the poison for him. He could not return the warm jade to her because it was not just a simple warm jade. It could bring about a fatal disaster.


    Despite his thoughts, Feng Yili said indifferently, ¡°Then help me to suppress the poison when it acts up.¡±


    ¡®Shameless!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands angrily. She held the silver needles, wanting to attack him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me,¡± Feng Yili said as a matter of course.


    Yu Yunxi was speechless. In the end, she put away the needles, feeling dispirited. After all, he had a point. She had practiced martial arts for five years, but it was not enough for her to beat him. It was not just him, but she could not gain any advantage from the ck-d figure earlier as well. As expected, it was just as her godfather said, she was too impetuous. She had to calm down to further improve. There were many people in the world, and there were many experts who were stronger than her.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said, still irritated, ¡°Who knows how long it¡¯ll take to suppress the poison? It¡¯s likely that the poison will apany you for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡®Then I hope you can continue to apany me for the rest of my life,¡¯ Feng Yili thought to himself as his gaze softened. However, outwardly, he said, ¡°Half a year. Prepare half a year¡¯s worth of medicine for me. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely return the warm jade to you.¡±


    ¡®Half a year is enough for me to deal with many things,¡¯ Feng Yili thought to himself as his eyes shed briefly.


    ¡®Half a year¡¯s worth of medicine?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up. She asked again, ¡°Are you sure you only need half a year¡¯s worth of medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Yili replied, lowering his gaze.


    Yu Yunxi quickly brought out a bottle of medicine and stuffed it into his hands as she said, ¡°I have a bottle of medicine here. It should be enough for you to use this month when your poison acts up. Wait for me. I¡¯ll gather all the herbs and refine the medicine for you.¡±


    Half a year would pass by very quickly. She had persevered for five years; half a year was nothing.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili¡¯s eyes surged with emotions when he saw the familiar medicine bottle. The medicine that Yu Junjin gave him was also kept in such a bottle. He opened the bottle and smelled it. As expected, it smelled the same. At that time, Yu Junjin had said that his mother obtained the medicine from a divine doctor.


    Feng Yili tightened his grip on the bottle. He shifted his gaze from the bottle to the medicine before he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you knew Junjin?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression stiffened slightly when she heard these words. After a


    moment, she said, ¡°This is a family matter of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. There¡¯s no need for you to know this matter, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡®Family matters? So am I an outsider?¡¯


    Feng Yili pursed his lips, feeling a sharp pain in his heart. He continued to ask in a hoarse voice, ¡°You came to the pce tonight to avenge Junjin, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not expect him to guess her motive for sneaking into the imperial pce. She said, ¡°Yes, I came here to teach Feng Weigeng a lesson. Why? Are you going to avenge your nephew?¡±


    She looked at him stubbornly, raising her chin. If Feng Yili were to argue with her about this, she would not back down. No one could get away unscathed after hurting her son.


    Feng Yili felt a surge of emotions again when he saw her defiance. He asked again, ¡°Junjin¡­ Is Junjin very important to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my life!¡± Yu Yunxi blurted out. However, she regretted it as soon as she said it. She did not know if her words would arouse his suspicion so she quickly added, ¡°He¡¯s my godbrother¡¯s son, my nephew. I naturally cherish him a lot.¡±


    She continued to ask coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re asking so many questions. Are you trying to collect evidence to avenge your nephew?¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of stopping you,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Junjin is also very important to me,¡± Feng Yili said firmly and clearly as he looked into her eyes.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard these words. She took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions before she said softly, ¡°Just wait, Your Royal Highness. I¡¯ll refine the medicine as soon as possible and get my mother¡¯s warm jade back.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi left in a hurry. She was afraid she would lose herposure and reveal her secret if she stayed any longer.


    Feng Yili did not chase after her and watched her leave. After a while, he looked at the medicine bottle in his hand.


    ¡®Junjin said his mother obtained the medicine from a divine doctor, and she said that she refined this medicine¡­


    ¡°Did Junjin or Yu Yunxi lie? Or did both of them tell half-truths?¡± Feng Yili murmured to himself. Then he recalled Luo Xiuran¡¯s words from before.


    At that time, Luo Xiuran said, ¡°I remember now. When you were poisoned, I saw Yu Yunxi at the inn. She was with a child at that time. It should be Junjin. She must know Junjin so why did she pretend like she didn¡¯t know him? Was it just to protect Junjin¡¯s identity as the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right¡­ Is it really just to protect his identity as the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson?¡¯


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯ve lied to me so many times.. Are you lying to me again this time? Is Junjin really the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson?¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: Going Back

    Chapter 101: Going Back


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°County Princess, the maidservant¡¯s corpse has already been discovered, but the pce has suppressed this matter. We can¡¯t find much information,¡± Qian Jiao whispered to Yu Yunxi after she walked into the room.


    Yu Yunxi was reading her mother¡¯s medical journal. When she heard Qian Jiao¡¯s words, she looked up slowly and said, ¡°Think of a way to nt our spies in the pce. It would be best if they can be nted next to the Empress.¡±


    The portrait of the Empress and that ck-d person were not simple. Perhaps, they could find clues from the Empress.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Feng Weigeng?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°County Princess, news from Jingyue Hall says that the Twelfth Prince¡¯s right hand can no longer be used, and he¡¯s be a mute. He also couldn¡¯t remember what happened. There was nothing the imperial doctors could do,¡± Qian Jiao reported, looking like she was in a good mood. There was no need to guess. It must be the work of Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®The Twelfth Prince deserves it! Who told him to hurt Little Master?¡¯


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    At this time, the little bun ran in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s icy expression immediately turned gentle when she saw her son.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to see you,¡± the little bun said coquettishly.


    Since there was no outsider here, the little bun did not wear his human mask, revealing a face that was very simr to that of Feng Yili. Yu Yunxi was slightly dazed when she looked at her son.


    ¡®How can they look so alike?¡¯


    After regaining her senses, she said to her son, ¡°Tell me, what are you thinking?¡±


    He was her son after all. She knew what he was going to do as soon as he moved his butt.


    The little bun smiled sheepishly after being seen through by his mother. He rubbed his hands together and whispered, ¡°Mother, when will I be able to see Father? I¡¯ve not seen him for many days¡­¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation when he spoke.


    Yu Yunxi sighed inwardly.


    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s because of Feng Yili.¡¯


    ¡°Junjin, our situation is veryplicated now. Everyone in the pce is watching us so we must be very careful. Otherwise, we risk implicating the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi exined softly.


    After a moment of silence, the little bun nodded obediently. Although he was disappointed, he said firmly, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to Mother. If I can¡¯t see Father now, then so be it.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt guilty when she saw how obedient he was. She quickly said,


    ¡°When things settle down a little, let¡¯s look for your uncle, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the little bun quickly said with a nod. When he saw the books on the table, he asked curiously, ¡°What are you reading, Mother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reading the book your grandmother left behind,¡± Yu Yunxi replied softly.


    Last night, she went through her mother¡¯s belongings and found a few remaining medical journals. At first nce, the books were normal, but after flipping through them, she saw those strange characters on a few pages. It should be the same ones that Doctor Li mentioned. She copied all of them down, but she could not figure out what they meant.


    The little bun tilted his head and asked in a childish voice, ¡°Huh? Mother, did you have the same dream as I did?¡±


    ¡°The same dream? What do you mean?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, confused.


    ¡°I saw these characters in my dreams before. I didn¡¯t recognize them so I thought that it must be because I didn¡¯t study hard enough, ¡± the little bun replied seriously.


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao were thoroughly shocked.


    ¡°Junjin, are you sure you saw these in your dreams? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about them?¡± Yu Junjin asked seriously as she held the little bun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, Mother. At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much of it so I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± the little bun replied.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She knew she had never shown these characters to her son before, but why did they appear in his dreams? Why was it that so many mysterious things happened after she returned to the capital?


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to gather all of Mother¡¯s medical journals before I can figure it out,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered under her breath. s, some of the books were with the Wei family, and some of them were with Yu Wanrong.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she thought about Yu Wanrong.


    Qian Jiao, who was standing at the side, asked softly, ¡°County Princess, are you going back to the Yu Residence?¡±


    If Yu Yunxi wanted the medical journals, she would have to look for Yu Wanrong.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Yu family send a letterst night?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said in the letter that Old Master Yu has returned. They said as the Eldest Miss of the Yu family, you should return,¡± Qian Jiao said respectfully.


    ¡®Old Master Yu? Grandfather?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone coldly when she thought about this. Her so-called grandfather had bullied and embarrassed her mother many times in the past. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go back. How can I not go back when the Yu family has yet to fall?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered under her breath as she lowered her gaze.


    Causing Yu Zhongcheng to lose his official position was just the beginning. Her ultimate goal was topletely destroy the Yu family.


    At this moment, Qian Qing walked in and said grimly, ¡°County Princess, the Yu family sent people over again. This time, they said Old Master Yu ordered you to return.¡±


    Qian Jiao said darkly, ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s clear that they don¡¯t have good intentions. I¡¯ll apany you if you¡¯re going back.¡±


    ¡°No need. You and Qian Mei stay in the Revival Hall. Qian Qing will go back with me,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    Qian Jiao frowned, but she understood Yu Yunxi.


    Among the three of them, Qian Qing was the calmest and most skilled in martial arts. She was also skilled in medicine and was from a noble family in the past. There was no doubt that she would be of great help to Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, the little bun suddenly said seriously, ¡°Mother, I want to go back with you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi refused him without any hesitation.


    The people in the Yu Residence were no jackals. Few of them had good intentions. How could she bring her son with her?


    ¡°I want to go back with you, Mother. I¡¯m a big boy now, and I should protect you!¡± the little bun said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi thought about it for a long time before she finally agreed.


    Her mother had lived in the Yu Residence for many years, and her son had dreamed of those strange characters. Perhaps, she would be able to find something if she brought him back.


    Yu Yunxi suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Qing? Tell her that go back to the Yu


    Residence with me.¡±


    After moving out of the Yu Residence, Yu Yunxi told Qian Jiao to find Aunt Qing a ce to live. Now that she was going back to the Yu Residence, it was time for Aunt Qing to prove her usefulness. After all, Aunt Qing knew quite a bit of Madam Chen¡¯s secrets. Most importantly, there was the matter of the Empress and Yu Zhongcheng.


    In the Yu Residence.


    An old man with a piercing gaze sat on the main seat in the hall while Old Madam Zhou sat next to him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhongcheng?¡± Old Master Yu asked unhappily.


    The atmosphere in the hall turned strange as soon as these words were spoken.


    After a moment, Yu Qianyu, the Seventh Miss of the Yu family, scoffed and said, ¡°Where else could he be? He must be at the brothel.¡±


    Yu Qianyu could not conceal her resentment at all when she spoke.


    Yu Zhongcheng had many concubines in the Yu Residence, and Yu Qianyu¡¯s mother was not favored. Not only that, but after her father was dismissed, he visited the brothels every day and even said that he wanted to make those women his concubines.


    How could Yu Qianyu not feel dissatisfied?


    Meanwhile, as soon as Old Madam Zhou heard Yu Qianyu¡¯s resentful words, she reprimanded loudly, ¡°He¡¯s your father! The head of the Yu family! What right do you have to speak about your father like that when you¡¯re just a concubine¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Yu Qianyu quickly lowered her head and apologized, ¡°Grandmother, I was wrong.¡±


    The others were also dissatisfied with Yu Zhongcheng. However, with Yu Qianyu serving as an example, they did not dare to say anything.


    Old Master Yu said, ¡°He¡¯s been dismissed from his post, it¡¯s only natural that he needs to vent his frustration. If you women can¡¯t help him, then you shouldn¡¯t add to his trouble.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou shut up as soon as Old Master Yu spoke.


    Old Master Yu continued to saymandingly, ¡°However, as the head of the family, he shouldn¡¯t be so decadent. Bring him back. In a few days, I¡¯ll enter the pce. If I can meet the Emperor, I¡¯ll try to intercede on his behalf.¡±


    Although Old Master Yu had been away for a long time, he still loved having the Yu family under his control.


    ¡°Old Master, that¡¯s great! Zhongcheng is meant to be an official, after all. It¡¯s a loss for the Emperor and the people if he doesn¡¯t serve the country! It¡¯s Yu Yunxi¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one who harmed Zhongcheng!¡± Old Madam Zhou started toin.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Yunxi?! A concubine¡¯s daughter should not know her ce. Does she think she¡¯s so great just because she¡¯s been conferred the title of County Princess?¡± Old Master Yu shouted, mming his hand on the table.


    At this moment, an icy voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°Grandfather, are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102: The Little Bun Misspoke

    Chapter 102: The Little Bun Misspoke


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi walked in holding Yu Junjin¡¯s hand and Qian Qing appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Junjin wore his human skin mask, and his eyes were very dark as he fearlessly met everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Old Master Yu scoffed coldly. ¡°Do I need to personally go out and invite you back?¡±


    Old Master was deeply prejudiced against women. He felt that women should be simple, humble, and never surpass men. The reason he had made Old Madam Zhou, who had a lowly background, his official wife back then was not due just because of feelings. It was because she was foolish. He knew that Old Madam Zhou only knew how to y petty tricks in the backyard and would not outshine the men of the Yu family.


    Old Master Yu hated Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother so much because he felt that she did not know her limits. As a woman, she not only opened a medical hall, but she was also frequently summoned into the imperial pce. In his eyes, it was a humiliation to the men of the Yu family. What if others said that the Yu family relied on a woman to make a name for themselves? Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother was like that in the past, and now Yu Yunxi was also like that.


    ¡°Grandfather, you could have done that if you like. After all¡­ the Revival Hall is not far from the Yu Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi replied indifferently.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Old Master Yu¡¯s face turned red and purple in anger.


    ¡®How shameless! She actually dares to speak to her grandfather like this!¡¯


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, where did your manners go?¡± Old Master Yu bellowed, mming his hand on the table again.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I have no manners, Grandfather. Thanks for the reminder. I¡¯m tired now so I¡¯ll talk to you another day. I¡¯ll go back and rest first,¡± Yu Yunxi said before yawning. She was not her mother. She was not going to tolerate


    him just because he was an elder.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Old Master Yu was so furious that he was at a loss for words. He never imagined that Yu Yunxi was even more detestable than her mother.


    ¡°By the way, Grandfather, you should calm down and take care of your health. It won¡¯t be good if you die of anger,¡± Yu Yunxi said, feigning a kind tone. Then, she held Yu Junjin¡¯s hand and left.


    ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s too arrogant!¡±


    Old Master Yu panted heavily, infuriated.


    ¡°You saw it for yourself. She¡¯s been like this, and all of us were bullied by her,¡± Madam Chen said with a sigh, wiping the nonexistent tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Old Master Yu grew even angrier when he heard these words. He said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m still breathing, I won¡¯t allow her to be arrogant!¡±


    Then, Old Master Yu suddenly turned to Yu Yongnian and said seriously, ¡°Yongnian, you¡¯re a general now. It¡¯s easy for you to see the Emperor. Find a suitable chance for me to meet the Emperor.¡±


    Yu Yongnian had been sitting in a corner silently from the beginning until now.


    It was as though themotion around him had nothing to do with him. However, when he heard Old Master Yu¡¯s words, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°Old Master, Yongnian just returned to the capital. There are many people watching his every move. It¡¯s better not to get him involved in these things,¡± Madam Chen said awkwardly. She wanted Old Master Yu to deal with Yu Yunxi, but she did not want to involve her son. After all, her son was going to marry the Fourth Princess in the future. He was going to be the Prince Consort. Nothing could go wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman! What do you know?!¡± Old Master Yu said snappily, ring at Madam Chen in dissatisfaction. It was as though he was venting his anger from Yu Yunxi on Madam Chen.


    Madam Chen almost shredded her handkerchief, but she still pretended to be meek and obedient as she said, ¡°I was wrong, Old Master.¡±


    Yu Yongnian did not lift his head to hide his expression as he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll think of something, Grandfather.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yongnian agreed, Old Master Yu¡¯s expression eased slightly. No matter what, he was in charge of the family.


    Meanwhile, Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong exchanged a look. Both of them looked gloomy. They realized now that inviting Old Master Yu back might not do them much good.


    Yu Wanrong was still stewing in her bad mood when her maidservant suddenly rushed over.


    ¡°Second Miss, the Eldest Miss has taken over your courtyard!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Yu Wanrong could no longer sit still. Her expression changed as she stood up and ran out of the hall.


    Madam Chen and the others naturally followed suit, chasing after Yu Wanrong. On the other side.


    Yu Yunxi had brought a few guards from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence with her. She ordered them to remove the que with the words ¡®Rongshui Pavilion¡¯ and reced them with the que ¡®Qingxi Garden¡¯, which was from her old courtyard.


    Qian Qing also instructed people to throw away Yu Wanrong¡¯s things.


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun sat on a rocking child in the yard, looking extremely rxed.


    The little bun picked up the grapes at the side and handed them to his mother. ¡°Mother¡­ Aunt, please have some.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy,¡± Yu Yunxi said, stroking his head gently before taking the grapes from him. The grapes were brought here by Shen Hezhi from Xinan, and they were particrly sweet.


    Yu Wanrong rushed over at this moment, shrieking, ¡°Yu Yunxi! What did you do to my courtyard?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your courtyard so¡­ I decided to take it for myself,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a leisurely manner after she ate the grapes.


    ¡°This my courtyard! You don¡¯t have the right to take it from me!¡± Yu Wanrong said, seething in anger.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I take it from you? Did you think about this when you snatched my things away back then?¡± Yu Yunxi asked mockingly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned red in anger when she saw her things being thrown out one after another. Unable to endure it any longer, she rushed over, screeching, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you sl*t! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi grabbed Yu Wanrong at lightning speed. She looked at Yu Wanrong coldly as she said, ¡°Since you like to p people so much, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it feels like to be pped.¡±


    ¡®Is she going to p me?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong was frightened, but she still said defiantly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, this is the


    Yu Residence. Do you dare to p me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This is the Yu Residence. I really shouldn¡¯t p you,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s fear vanished upon hearing these words. Not only that, but she even felt smug. As expected, Yu Yunxi did not dare to make a move in the Yu Residence.


    However, Yu Wanrong was not smug for long. In the next moment, there was a crisp cracking noise. She broke out in cold sweat and shrieked in pain, looking at Yu Yunxi fearfully.


    Yu Yunxi had broken Yu Wanrong¡¯s wrist. After that, she wiped her hands carefully with her handkerchief as though she had just touched something dirty. Then, she said icily, ¡°It¡¯s true that I shouldn¡¯t p you. After all, you wouldn¡¯t repent that way. It¡¯s better for me to break your hand directly.¡± Yu Yunxi swept her gaze across the courtyard before she continued to say, ¡°Although this courtyard isn¡¯t much, its location is not bad. I¡¯ll reluctantly take it. Sister, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look for another ce to stay.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi turned around, she said to Qian Qing, ¡°By the way, Qian Qing, in order to prevent my mother¡¯s courtyard from being improperly used, send someone to level it.¡±


    In the past, Yu Yunxi wanted to preserve her mother¡¯s courtyards and belongings. However, after thinking about it, she felt that it was an insult to leave her mother¡¯s courtyard in the Yu Residence. Since she could not take it away, she would destroy it. She did not want to leave any of her mother¡¯s traces in the Yu Residence.


    Perhaps Yu Yunxi would be a little more cautious if Yu Zhongcheng was still the Prime Minister. However, there was no need for her to restrain herself now that Yu Zhongcheng was stripped of his official title.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Qian Qing acted quickly. She led a few men toward the courtyard at the back of the Yu Residence immediately.


    The little bun wanted to join in the fun so he quickly followed Qian Qing with his short legs.


    At this time, at Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother¡¯s old courtyard in the Yu Residence.


    A certain Prince Regent stood nearby with a dark gaze. He had just left the court when he heard from Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuang that Yu Yunxi had returned to the Yu Residence. Worried that she would suffer a loss, he had rushed over without even changing out of his court robes. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not see her.


    Just as he lowered his head, lost in his thoughts, the roof suddenly rumbled as tiles began to fall one after another. In just a moment, the entire ce waspletely destroyed. He raised his head and looked at the rubble angrily.


    At the same time, the little bun who was holding an explosive under the guidance of one of the guards looked at Feng Yili in a daze. After a while, he asked with a frown, ¡°Fath¡­ Your Royal Highness, why are you here? I almost blew you up¡­


    Feng Yili inhaled deeply before he asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Who allowed you to y with such dangerous things?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s not even five years old, but he¡¯s already ying with explosives?¡¯


    The little bun straightened his back and said proudly, ¡°Mother! When Mother led the troops to war back then, I followed her and handed her explosives!¡±


    It was also for this reason, the little bun was allowed to handle explosives under supervision. Destroying a courtyard was also nothingpared to what he had experienced before.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Yili¡¯s expression changed when he heard the little bun¡¯s words.


    At this time, Qian Qing discovered that the little bun had misspoken and quickly called out, ¡°Little Master!¡±


    ¡®Oh, no!¡¯


    The little bun realized he had misspoken and instinctively reached up to cover his mouth. However, he seemed to have forgotten he was still holding an explosive.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yili¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly rushed toward the little bun..

 Chapter 103 - 103: The Fourth Princess Is Here

    Chapter 103: The Fourth Princess Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fortunately, Feng Yili reacted quickly. He held the little bun and dodged to the side. With this, the little bun was unharmed.


    The little bun was in a daze. He almost got into trouble again.


    Feng Yili lowered his head and said sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your mother always brought you to the battlefield? How could you make such a mistake?¡±


    If Feng Yili did not react in time, who knew what would have happened?


    The little bun fidgeted uneasily. He was too nervous earlier. He was worried that he would reveal his mother¡¯s secret so he forgot about the gunpowder in his hand.


    Qian Qing stared at Feng Yili and listened to him carefully when he spoke, wondering if he had heard the little bun¡¯s words earlier and if he was suspicious. After hesitating for a moment, she could not help but exin, ¡°Prince Regent, the little master¡¯s mother was also in Xinan¡¯s army back then. At that time, she would bring the little master to the battlefield.¡±


    Qian Qing hoped that Feng Yili would not suspect Yu Yunxi.


    Upon hearing Qian Qing¡¯s words, Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened. He said lightly, ¡°Second Miss Jian, you don¡¯t have to exin it to me. I don¡¯t suspect anything.¡±


    After listening to these ambiguous words, Qian Qing and the little bun stiffened, and their breathing quickened.


    ¡®What does he mean by that?¡¯


    Without giving them a chance to think things through, Feng Yili turned around and asked Qian Qing, ¡°Where¡¯s your master? Why did you destroy this courtyard?¡±


    Feng Yili remembered that Yu Yunxi lived in this courtyard when she first returned. He knew that she cherished the courtyard very much. So why was she not here yet?


    ¡°The County Princess has moved to the Second Miss¡¯ courtyard,¡± Qian Qing quickly replied.


    ¡®She moved to Yu Wanrong¡¯s courtyard?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed. After a while, he said tonelessly, ¡°Bring me there.¡±


    Suddenly, the little bun pouted and said, ¡°Huh? Your Royal Highness, didn¡¯t you like Yu Wanrong a lot in the past? Why don¡¯t you even know where her courtyard is?¡±


    When the little bun was in Xinan, he had also heard the rumors about his father and Yu Wanrong. He was naturally angry, and he also understood why his mother disliked his father.


    Upon hearing the little bun¡¯s words, Feng Yili lowered his head to look at the little bun for a long time before he said, ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll exin everything to you¡­ I have nothing to do with Yu Wanrong.¡±


    Instead of Yu Wanrong, Feng Yili almost used the words ¡®your aunt¡¯.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The little bun could not conceal the joy in his big round eyes at all.


    Qian Qing, who was watching from the side, could not help but feel that something was wrong, but she could not put her finger on it. In the end, she could only lead the way silently.


    Feng Yili was not in a hurry to leave. He looked up at the big tree and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you still up there? Do you n to continue feeding the mosquitoes?¡±


    As soon as Feng Yili¡¯s voice fell, a certain Young Marquis Luo, who was sitting on a tree branch, could only jump down. He patted the dust off his body and fidgeted with his fan as he said awkwardly, ¡°I just think the scenery from above is beautiful so I sat there. I don¡¯t have any other intention¡­¡±


    After saying that, Luo Xiuran nervously stole a nce at Qian Qing.


    However, Qian Qing treated Luo Xiuran like the air. She waved at the little bun and said, ¡°Little Master,e here. If we don¡¯t go now, the County Princess will be worried.¡±


    The little bun hurriedly jumped down from Feng Yili¡¯s arms and ran toward Qian Qiang.


    Qian Qing held the little bun¡¯s hand. She was no longer polite to Feng Yili and directly led the little bun away.


    Luo Xiuran frowned as he looked at the aloof Qian Qing. He murmured, ¡°Why does she hate me so much? Is it because of what happened back then?¡±


    When Luo Xiuran recalled the past, his carefree expression turned solemn. After a while, he could not help but turn around and asked Feng Yili, ¡°Yili, if a woman is disappointed in you, how do you salvage the situation?¡±


    ¡°If I knew, would I still be standing here and talking nonsense with you now?¡± Feng Yili said with a scoff before he flicked his sleeve and left.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan, who were standing at the back, sighed helplessly. ¡®Young Marquis Luo touched the Prince Regent¡¯s sore spot¡­¡¯


    ¡®If His Royal Highness knew how to coax women, how could the Princess Regent still be angry with him?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran also realized he had asked a stupid question. He coughed awkwardly and muttered under his breath, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked someone who¡¯s in a worse condition than I am..


    On the other side.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was a little solemn when she saw that Qian Qing and the little bun did not return after a long time.


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong was rolling on the ground, screaming in pain. She hadpletely lost her dignified appearance.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s maidservant was flustered, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, Old Master Yu arrived with the others.


    Seeing the state Yu Wanrong was in, Madam Chen ran over frantically. Feeling distressed, she hugged Yu Wanrong as she asked through her tears, ¡°Wanrong, Wanrong, are you okay?¡±


    Madam Chen was ruthless and vicious to others, but she loved her biological children from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Mother, she broke my wrist!¡± Yu Wanrong cried, feeling aggrieved. As soon as she saw her mother, she began toin.


    At this time, Old Madam Zhou began to berate Yu Yunxi. ¡°You b*tch! Are you crazy? She¡¯s your sister! How dare you do such a thing?!¡±


    Old Master Yu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He did not expect Yu Yunxi to be so unruly. He bellowed, ¡°Guards, tie this evil creature up!¡±


    Concubine Tang, who was standing at the side, was delighted when she saw Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen suffering. Upon hearing Old Master Yu¡¯s words, she said with the intention to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Old Master, she¡¯s the County Princess of Xinan. If you tie her up, there¡¯ll be trouble.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Concubine Tang.


    ¡®Not bad. She even knows what to say to anger Madam Chen and the others¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi had no enmity with Concubine Tang, but if Concubine Tang dared to scheme against her again, then she would not show the other party mercy.


    Old Master Yu said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s the County Princess of Xinan or what. As long as she¡¯s a member of my Yu family, she¡¯s under my control!¡±


    At this moment, a servant rushed over and reported, ¡°Madam, the Fourth


    Princess is here!¡±


    ¡®Fourth Princess?¡¯


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong exchanged a look before Madam Chen looked behind her.


    ¡®Damn it! How can there be such a coincidence? Yongnian had just left¡­ If he¡¯s at home, he can cultivate feelings with the Fourth Princess¡­¡¯


    Madam Chen did not even need to think about it to know that the Fourth Princess hade for Yu Yongnian. In this huge capital, was there anyone who was unaware of the Fourth Princess¡¯ intention toward Yu Yongnian?


    ¡®However, since the Fourth Princess is here¡­ Yu Yunxi, that b*tch, can¡¯t be too arrogant¡­¡¯


    With this, Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong exchanged another look again, barely able to conceal the excitement in their eyes.


    Madam Chen turned around and scolded the servant, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and let the Fourth Princess in!¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104: Your Princess Consort

    Chapter 104: Your Princess Consort


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a while, Feng Weiping walked in with a group of people. She was dressed luxuriously and wore a veil on her face. Obviously, it was to hide the injury caused by the white tiger previously. When she walked into the courtyard and saw Yu Yunxi, she could not conceal her murderous gaze at all.


    ¡®This b*tch is the one who humiliated me that day! Moreover, we¡¯ve yet to find the white tiger, and Imperial Father has been unhappy with me because of that! It¡¯s all her fault! I¡¯ll never let her off so easily!¡¯


    Madam Chen walked forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Fourth Princess. Are you here to look for Yongnian? He¡¯s not in the residence now.¡±


    When faced with Madam Chen, Feng Weiping¡¯s expression turned gentle immediately. She took the initiative to hold Madam Chen¡¯s hand as she said,


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. We¡¯re familiar with each other after all.¡±


    Based on this alone, one could see how much Feng Weiping liked Yu Yongnian.


    After that, Feng Weiping looked at Yu Wanrong and asked with a concerned expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister Wanrong?¡±


    There were still tears in the corners of Yu Wanrong¡¯s eyes at this moment. Her veil was also wet from her tears. In short, she looked very pitiful. She bit her lip, looking frightened before she said, ¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t me my sister. It¡¯s all my fault for making her angry!¡±


    Feng Weiping was infuriated by these words. She asked coldly, ¡°What did Yu Yunxi do to you?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Princess, this really isn¡¯t my sister¡¯s fault. Since she likes my courtyard, I should just give it to her. After all, she¡¯s very much loved in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, and she¡¯s also the honorable County Princess of Xinan. I shouldn¡¯t have argued with her¡­¡± Yu Wanrong said tearily.


    Yu Yunxi watched Yu Wanrong from the side silently.


    ¡®Her ability to pretend to be pitiful is really peerless¡­¡¯


    Feng Weiping turned around to re at Yu Yunxi as she scolded, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re really bold! After showing off in the pce, you also bullied your sister. Do you think you¡¯re above thew just because you¡¯re the County Princess of Xinan?¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and saidzily, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like so I bullied her. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Feng Weiping did not expect Yu Yunxi to admit to it so directly.


    ¡®This b*tch is truly arrogant and shameless!¡¯


    Although Feng Weiping¡¯s mother had warned again and again not to provoke


    Yu Yunxi, she felt extremely unwilling. She was the most favored Princess of Tianxia while Yu Yunxi was just a mere County Princess. What right did Yu Yunxi have to suppress her?


    Feng Weiping took a deep breath before she said gloomily, ¡°All the irrelevant people, retreat.¡±


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong looked at each other with gloating expressions on their faces. They quickly understood Feng Weiping¡¯s intention. It was obvious that Feng Weiping was going to make a move against Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen knew that Feng Weiping¡¯s martial arts were taught by the Emperor and the various generals. In their opinion, Yu Yunxi only got the better of Feng Weiping that day in the pce because Feng Weiping was caught unprepared. Today, Feng Weiping was prepared so they did not think that Yu Yunxi would be able to defeat Feng Weiping. Moreover, Feng Weiping was a princess. All in all, the mother and daughter thought that the reason Yu Yunxi managed to escape unscathed after her previous encounter with Feng Weiping was just a fluke. Moreover, Yu Yunxi had already injured Feng Weiping once. They were certain that even if Yu Yunxi managed to injure Feng Weiping again, the Emperor definitely would not let Yu Yunxi go.


    Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen were delighted when they thought about how Yu Yunxi would lose ayer of skin no matter what.


    Feng Weiping pulled her whip out and attacked immediately.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes darkened as she dodged the whip. Unfortunately, the tail end of the whip grazed her ear slightly, tearing off her earring. She reacted quickly and caught the falling earring in her hand. She could feel that her ear was a little warm. After that, she looked at Feng Weiping. It seemed like Feng Weiping was serious.


    ¡®Fourth Princess, you have a noble status so I don¡¯t want to fight with you. However, if you insist on being aggressive, I won¡¯t back down,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    Feng Weiping scoffed. She raised her chin and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t back down then! Let¡¯s make a deal today and fight to the death. What do you think?¡±


    Feng Weiping had always been proud of her martial arts. She thought that what happened in the pce that day was just a fluke. Today, she was determined to kill Yu Yunxi to wash away her humiliation.


    Feng Weiping heard that the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was in the capital. Xinan were at odds with the imperial family. She knew that if she killed Xinan, it would be difficult for her father to exin the matter to Xinan.


    However, if she made a deal with Yu Yunxi to fight a life-or-death battle, and Yu Yunxi died due to her inferior skills, no one could be med for it.


    Feng Weiping raised her chin again and said loudly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, let me ask you.


    Do you dare to fight a life-or-death battle with me?¡±


    At this moment, Concubine Su, who was standing at the side, panicked when she saw the situation taking a turn for the worse. She hurriedly said, ¡°F-Fourth


    Princess, there¡¯s no need to make things so serious¡­¡±


    Whether it was Yu Yunxi or Feng Weiping, Concubine Su did not want anything to happen to them.


    Madam Chen red at Concubine Su and said, shutting thetter up,


    ¡°Concubine Su, you have no right to speak here.¡±


    Feeling helpless, Concubine Su could only turn to Old Master Yu for help. She said timidly, ¡°Old Master, it won¡¯t be good if something happens to the County Princess or the Fourth Princess in our residence, right?¡±


    Old Master Yu looked at Concubine Su in disgust and berated her. ¡°You traitor! The Fourth Princess was personally taught by the Emperor; there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll lose! As for that vile spawn, Yu Yunxi, she deserves to die!¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered. ¡°It seems like everyone wants me to fight with the Fourth


    Princess. I guess I have no choice but to agree¡­¡¯


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s words fell, Feng Weiping said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, take this!¡±


    Feng Weiping did not give Yu Yunxi a chance to prepare and swung her whip at the bare-handed Yu Yunxi again.


    At this moment, Feng Yili, Luo Xiuran, and the others arrived at the entrance of the courtyard and saw the dangerous scene.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Luo Xiuran had also Yu Yunxi as one of his own. Therefore, when he saw that she was in danger, he wanted to rush over to help.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili stopped Luo Xiuran and said, ¡°No need. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°B-but, but the Fourth Princess has a whip. She¡¯s quite good with the whip! On the other hand, your Princess Consort doesn¡¯t even have a weapon!¡± Luo Xiuran said anxiously.


    When Feng Yili heard Luo Xiuran say the words ¡®your Princess Consort¡¯, his mood improved a lot. His tone also became kinder as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even without a weapon, the Fourth Princess isn¡¯t her match.¡±


    Feng Yili had fought with Yu Yunxi before so he knew Feng Weiping was really no match for Yu Yunxi.


    Luo Xiuran was shocked when he heard Feng Yili¡¯s slightly proud tone.


    ¡®The Fourth Princess has learned martial arts since she was young and was taught by many experts¡­. Is Yunxi really stronger than her?¡¯


    At this moment, the little bun had already found a stool and sat down. He crossed his legs and calmly prepared to watch the show. Seeing how anxious


    Luo Xiuran was, he said, ¡°Brother Xiuran, don¡¯t worry. My aunt won¡¯t


    disappoint you..¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105: I Want to Protect You

    Chapter 105: I Want to Protect You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meanwhile, Feng Weiping felt proud when she saw Yu Yunxi dodging because she caught thetter unprepared. She had investigated Yu Yunxi and found out that before leaving the capital five years ago, Yu Yunxi did not know any martial arts at all. In her opinion, even if Yu Yunxi practiced diligently over the past five years, it was still impossible for Yu Yunxi to catch up to her, who had learned martial arts since she was young.


    Feng Weiping swung her whip again, aiming for Yu Yunxi¡¯s face.


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew Feng Weiping¡¯s intention.


    ¡®As expected of a member of the Feng family, this Feng Weiping is really ruthless¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi suppressed the emotions in her heart and quickly dodged. This time, she did not give Feng Weiping a chance to pull the whip back. Her eyes glinted coldly as she reached out and grabbed the whip.


    Feng Weiping tried pulling the whip back, but she soon discovered that Yu Yunxi¡¯ strength was so powerful that she could not move her whip at all.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before Feng Weiping could finish her words, Yu Yunxi pulled the whip, dragging Feng Weiping toward her. Her heart sank, and she quickly released her whip. Seeing the whip in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand, she was flustered and angry. She scolded, ¡°Yu Yunxi! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to use my whip to deal with me?


    Isn¡¯t this unfair?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little bun said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before.¡¯


    ¡®When she attacked Mother earlier, why didn¡¯t she think it was unfair?¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fourth Princess. Your whip is dirty so I don¡¯t intend to use it,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly as she threw the whip to the ground.


    Feng Weiping was seething with anger.


    Yu Yunxi did not give Feng Weiping a chance to react before countless silver needles shot out from her sleeve.


    Although Feng Weiping managed to dodge, some needles still pierced her body.


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong, who were watching the show from the side, were also affected. They were in so much pain that they could not speak. The silver needles were small and thin; they could not understand why it hurt so much when they were pierced.


    Just as the mother and daughter reached up to remove the silver needles, Qian Qing ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded, ¡°The County Princess has pierced your vital acupoints. If you remove the needles rashly, it¡¯ll be fatal¡­


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong froze, not daring to move anymore.


    At the same time, Feng Weiping was also in great pain. She said in a voice dripping with dissatisfaction, ¡°You actually dare to y dirty tricks on me!¡±


    ¡°All¡¯s fair in war. Moreover, using silver needles as darts is also martial arts, Fourth Princess,¡± Yu Yunxi said icily. She walked over to Feng Weiping and looked at the silver needles before removing them.


    After the silver needles were removed, Feng Weiping red at Yu Yunxi hatefully and attacked again.


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction was faster than Feng Weiping. She easily grabbed thetter¡¯s wrist.


    The two continued to fight, and in fewer than ten moves, Yu Yunxi¡¯s fingers were already wrapped around Feng Weiping¡¯s neck.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Weiping and said expressionlessly, ¡°Fourth Princess, you lost.¡±


    As long as she exerted a little more pressure, Feng Weiping would die.


    Chills ran up Feng Weiping¡¯s spine. She could clearly sense Yu Yunxi¡¯s murderous aura earlier.


    ¡®This b*tch really wanted to kill me?¡¯


    When Feng Weiping returned to her senses, she flew into a rage out of humiliation. Although she was unwilling to admit it, Yu Yunxi¡¯s martial arts were superior to hers.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at scheming. You clearly know that your martial arts are superior to mine, but you still deliberately provoked me and made me fight a life-or-death battle with you! As expected, the people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence are all despicable!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxiughed.


    ¡®This Fourth Princess is really shameless¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi removed her hand from Feng Weiping¡¯s neck before she wiped it carefully with a handkerchief. At the same time, she said indifferently, ¡°A loss is a loss. Fourth Princess, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t look for trouble with me in the future. Just continue to live your life as the Fourth Princess. I have no intention to fight with you.¡¯


    In fact, if it were not for the fact that Feng Weiping¡¯s death would implicate the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, Feng Weiping would have died earlier.


    Feng Weiping felt thoroughly humiliated when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s warning. She said angrily, ¡°Guards, Yu Yunxi intentionally harmed a member of the imperial family! Capture her!¡±


    Feng Weiping came prepared. The guards she brought were all experts from the pce. She did not believe Yu Yunxi could fight against so many people.


    At this moment, an icy voice rang from the side.


    ¡°Guards, the Fourth Princess is reckless and irresponsible. Bring her back to the pce and let the Emperor decide how to punish her.¡±


    Feng Weiping¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw Feng Yili before she said stiffly, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    ¡®Why is it that Ninth Imperial Uncle always appears around that b*tch?!¡¯


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see how shameful a dignified Princess of Tianxia behaved. You were the one who proposed the deal, and you were the one who went back on your words,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly.


    Feng Weiping paled immediately. She felt even more humiliated. She truly suffered a great loss today. After a moment, she suppressed her unwillingness and said through gritted teeth, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Ninth Imperial Uncle to send people to escort me. I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Before leaving, Feng Weiping red at Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®B*tch, you won¡¯t always be so lucky!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to let her go so easily, right?¡± Luo Xiuran muttered under his breath. However, he quickly calmed down. No matter what, Feng Weiping was the Fourth Princess of Tianxia. Yu Yunxi could not openly deal with her.


    Meanwhile, Qian Qing and the little bun exchanged a look before they scoffed.


    ¡®Let her go so easily? No, this isn¡¯t the style of the members of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Old Master Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly when he saw Feng Yili and hurried forward. He naturally knew who Feng Yili was. He said, ¡°Greetings, Prince Regent. This subordinate hasn¡¯t seen you for so many years that I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you. When I saw you in the pce back then, you were still a child.¡±


    On the contrary, Feng Yili said frostily, ¡®¡±This subordinate¡¯? Old Master Yu, if


    I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve retired long ago. How dare you refer to yourself as


    ¡®this subordinate!?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Old Master Yu was rendered speechless. He was unhappy and angry but was forced to suppress those feelings. Originally, he nned to use his identity as the Great Ancestor¡¯spanion to speak to Feng Yili. Unfortunately, Feng Yili did not give him any face at all.


    At this moment, Madam Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Prince Regent, I apologized for this transgression. Although the Old Master has retired, he still wishes to serve the people and the country in his heart. He just misspoke. He has nothing but respect for you.¡±


    Old Master nced at Madam Chen with a look of approval.


    ¡®She¡¯s quite reliable at critical moments¡­¡¯


    However, Feng Yili did not back down at all. He said with a sneer, ¡°Is that so?


    Then why did I hear that he was making things difficult for my Princess Consort earlier?¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was standing at the side, raised an eyebrow.


    ¡®Did he rush here just to avenge me?¡¯


    Feng Yili slowly walked toward Yu Yunxi. He lowered his head and looked at her before he asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard that they made things difficult for you. Do you need me to avenge you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi refused without any hesitation. ¡°Thank you for Your Royal Highness¡¯ good intentions, but there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Feng Yili was not upset by her blunt refusal. Instead, he said with a smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t need me to help you. However, that doesn¡¯t mean


    I can¡¯t take the initiative to help you. I want to protect you..¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106: Interrogating Yu Wanrong

    Chapter 106: Interrogating Yu Wanrong


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran wore an indecipherable expression on his face when he heard Feng Yili¡¯s words.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan exchanged a look as well, feeling awkward.


    ¡®The Prince Regent is bing more and more shameless¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili did not give Yu Yunxi a chance to refuse at all. He turned around and said coldly to everyone, ¡°Not only is she an esteemed guest of the imperial family, the County Princess of Xinan, but she¡¯s also the mistress of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Even when the Crown Prince sees her, he has to respectfully address her as Ninth Imperial Aunt. Who gave you the courage to make things difficult for her?¡±


    ¡°Prince Regent, no matter what, Yu Yunxi is still¡­ this subord¡­ is still my granddaughter. She¡­¡±


    Old Master Yu was not convinced. He wanted to use his identity as Yu Yunxi¡¯s grandfather to speak.


    Contrary to Old Master Yu¡¯s expectations, Feng Yili said directly, ¡°Old Master


    Yu, it¡¯s inappropriate for you to use your seniority as an elder in this situation. Moreover, didn¡¯t the Yu family disown her previously?¡±


    Old Master Yu¡¯s face turned purple and red when he heard these words. In short, he looked extremely ugly at this moment.


    At this moment, Yu Wanrongined indignantly, ¡°B-but Your Royal


    Highness, my sister wants to forcefully upy my courtyard!¡±


    This matter was undoubtedly Yu Yunxi¡¯s fault. Yu Wanrong did not believe that Feng Yili would side with Yu Yunxi regardless of right or wrong.


    Feng Yili frowned and asked seriously, ¡°Why did you snatch her courtyard?¡±


    Yu Wanrong and the others mistook the serious expression on Feng Yili¡¯s face as him being unhappy with Yu Yunxi so they were delighted.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence very good( You deigned to live in such a dpidated ce and even have to snatch such a shabby courtyard from another person¡­


    Yu Yunxi was speechless. After a brief moment, she raised her eyebrow and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say, Your Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°Come back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence with me,¡± Feng Yili replied honestly.


    After a beat, Yu Yunxi said lightly, ¡°No, Your Royal Highness. It¡¯s quite good for me to stay in the Yu Residence.¡±


    The people from the Yu family could only suppress their anger. They finally understood that there was no way Feng Yili would punish Yu Yunxi. They really could not understand Yu Yunxi¡¯s appeal. Back then, she was forced to marry him due to certain circumstances. However, now that he had gotten better, why would he continue to let her upy the position of Princess Regent? At this moment, a guard walked over and said respectfully, ¡°County Princess, we¡¯ve removed everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, move my things inside,¡± Yu Yunxi said. After that, she turned around and smiled at Old Man Yu before she said, ¡°Grandfather, it might be hard on you these few days. You¡¯ll have to see me every day.¡±


    The corners of Old Man Yu¡¯s lips twitched in anger when he heard these words.


    Feng Yili watched as Yu Yunxi¡¯s guards moved her things into the courtyard. It seemed like she was determined to stay in the Yu Residence and was not willing to return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence with him. In any case, it was already good enough that she was staying in the capital. After all, she always spoke about returning to Xinan.


    It seemed like Feng Yili¡¯s bottom line was getting lower and lower as time passed. As long as Yu Yunxi did not leave the capital, everything could be discussed.


    Yu Wanrong and the others looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do to Yu Yunxi now. In the end, they could only leave.


    In Madam Chen¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mother, will I still be able to use my hand?¡± Yu Wanrong cried as she let the doctor look at her hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Grandfather would be able to deal with Yu Yunxi when he returned? Why did we still suffer a loss?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s expression was also very bad, but in order tofort Yu Wanrong, she said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as the Chen family is around and as long as your third brother is a general, that little b*tch won¡¯t be able to stay arrogant forever.¡±


    The doctor lowered his head in fear and trepidation, trying to lower his sense of existence. After examining Yu Wanrong¡¯s wrist, he braced himself before he said, ¡°Madam, Second Miss¡¯ wrist will heal, but, but, there might be seque.


    In the future, it might be difficult for her to¡­ to y the zither¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Yu Wanrong shrieked when she heard this. Her face was already ruined, and she was only left with her talents. Now, she could not even y the zither.


    ¡°The Yu family spent so much to hire you, but you can¡¯t even treat such an injury?¡± Madam Chen scolded, venting her anger on the doctor.


    The doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really helpless. Why don¡¯t you get the imperial doctors to have a look? Perhaps they¡¯ll be able to do something.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen¡¯s faces twisted into unsightly expressions.


    If it was the Yu Residence of the past, it would be easy for them to enter the pce to consult the imperial doctors. However, now, they could not even enter the pce.


    Madam Chen¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. She said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wanrong. When your third brother returns, I¡¯ll tell him to enter the pce to invite the imperial doctors over.¡±


    After that, Madam Chen turned to the doctor and said snappily, ¡°Hurry up and stop the pain for Second Miss.¡±


    With that, the doctor hurried over to decoct the medicine for Yu Wanrong.


    ¡°Wanrong, wait here. I¡¯ll check if your third brother has returned,¡± Madam Chen said before she left.


    Now that she was alone, Yu Wanrong felt that the pain was even more excruciating than before. She could only lie on the bed and rely on her anger toward Yu Yunxi to hold on. After some time, she finally heard the door open. She assumed that it was a maidservant sending the medicine to her so she scolded loudly, ¡°I¡¯m going to die from the pain, but you onlye now! I¡¯ll kill you when my hand recovers!¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Yu Wanrong looked up, she saw a ck-d figure. Before she could scream, she was knocked unconscious.


    An hourter in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Wanrong screamed and jolted awake when a bucket of cold water was sshed on her. She questioned in a shrill voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    However, when she saw Feng Yili, sitting down and looking at her, fear began to rise in her heart. She asked weakly, ¡°Prince Regent, w-what are you doing?¡±


    She looked around and found herself in an unfamiliar ce.


    ¡®Is this¡­ Is this the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡¯


    ¡°Why do you think I brought you to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡± Feng Yili asked in a voice devoid of warmth.


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s heart sank. However, she quickly regained herposure. She looked up and smiled before she asked, ¡°I wonder if the Prince Regent can give me a hint?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s voice dropped below freezing temperature as he asked, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. What exactly happened in the imperial mausoleum five vears


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s smile faded a little.


    ¡®As expected, he¡¯s asking about the imperial mausoleum again. Does he really want to know about what Yu Yunxi did back then?¡¯


    After a moment, she raised her head and said loudly, ¡°Back then, my sister ran away, and I saved you, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    She was determined to stick to her story.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, punish her,¡± Feng Yili said in disgust. His patience had run out.


    Yu Wanrong panicked when she saw Jiang Ying striding toward her.. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107: Removing Junjin’s Human Skin Mask

    Chapter 107: Removing Junjin¡¯s Human Skin Mask


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how you drugged my Princess Consort back then, ¡± Feng Yili said. He stood up and slowly walked toward Yu Wanrong.


    When Feng Yili¡¯s tall figure cast a shadow on her, Yu Wanrong felt as though darkness was creeping up on her. Her eyelids began to twitch violently.


    ¡®How did he know about the drugging?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong¡¯s breathing quickened, and she gripped the hem of her dress tightly. She wanted to lie again, but when she saw Feng Yili¡¯s murderous gaze, she became timid. In the end, she repeated her words to Feng Weizhou before.


    After listening to her, Feng Yili saw red. The veins on the back of his hand bulged as he raised his hand and strangled her.


    ¡°Did you really send someone to¡­¡±


    He could not bring himself to say the words ¡®defile her¡¯.


    Yu Wanrong was extremely vengeful. She really hoped that Feng Yili would despise Yu Yunxi for what happened so she tried to nod. However, his grip on her neck was getting stronger and stronger, and it was getting harder and harder to breathe. She looked up with great difficulty, and when she met his murderous gaze, she did not doubt that he wanted to kill her at all. Afraid that Feng Yili would kill her, she finally did not dare to lie. She said with great difficulty, ¡°I¡­ Actually, the people I brought did not¡­ defile my sister¡­¡¯


    As soon as these words were said, it seemed like the temperature in the room rose immediately.


    Feng Yili narrowed his eyes and said sharply, ¡°Speak. What happened?¡±


    Feng Yili withdrew his hand, and Yu Wanrong fell to the ground coughing, looking extremely miserable. She looked up and said, ¡°Back then, I nned to send two men to defile my sister. However, my sister was very ruthless. She killed them and even injured my face.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡±


    Feng Yili felt as though his heart was being tightly squeezed at this moment. Back then, she was in so much danger, but he could not protect her. She must have felt extremely helpless.


    ¡°After I left, I brought more people back. However, at that time, she had already disappeared, and you were about to wake up. I seized the opportunity and pretended that I saved you,¡± Yu Wanrong said hesitantly. She still wanted to make Feng Yili think Yu Yunxi was impure at this point so she said, ¡°The medicine I used was extremely potent. If nothing happened, the person who was drugged would definitely die¡­¡±


    ¡°I should really¡­ kill you,¡± Feng Yili said as his aura turned murderous again.


    Sensing Feng Yili¡¯s murderous intent, Yu Wanrong panicked. ¡°Your Royal


    Highness, I¡¯ve told you everything I know! Please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Since you dared to harm her like that, how can I let you live?¡±


    Feng Yili stared at Yu Wanrong murderously. Just as he mobilized his internal energy and was about to hit the top of Yu Wanrong¡¯s head, Luo Xiuran suddenly rushed over.


    ¡°Yili, calm down! If Yu Wanrong could be killed, Yunxi would¡¯ve killed her a long time ago. Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have let her live until now. Yunxi must have a reason for keeping her alive,¡± Luo Xiuran persuaded.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was dark, and his aura was freezing cold.


    Luo Xiuran continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to kill her now, but what if you spoil Yunxi¡¯s n and make her unhappy?


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s words seemed to calm Feng Yili down a little. Seeing this, he quickly struck while the iron was hot and continued to say, ¡°Moreover, Yu


    Wanrong is the key to breaking through on the Crown Prince¡¯s side. The Crown Prince has been crazily plotting against the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence all these years. We can use her to deal with the Crown Prince.¡±


    Feng Yili pursed his lips. After a long while, he said stonily, ¡°Cripple her, and throw her back to the Yu Residence.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Xiuran pped his hands. He was the best at this kind of thing.


    He summoned two people carrying medicine boxes over before he calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do much. Just break her bones. Don¡¯t let her die, but make sure she lives in difort.


    With that, the two people quickly got to work.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan exchanged a look, slightly shocked and curious about where these two people came from.


    Jiang Chuan asked directly, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, where did these two people¡­¡¯


    ¡°I was at the government office earlier. They¡¯re coroners. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very familiar with the people from the government office. They¡¯ll keep this matter a secret,¡± Luo Xiuran said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡®You really know a lot of people..


    Meanwhile, Yu Wanrong panicked even more when she heard that the two people were coroners. She struggled with all her might, trying to escape. However, the coroners easily pulled her back.


    Luo Xiuran brought something out of his pocket and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Yu Wanrong coughed. After a few moments, she felt dizzy and fainted. This time, Jiang Ying asked curiously, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, what did you feed


    ¡°It was given to me by Junjin. He told me that it¡¯ll damage one¡¯s brain and make one lose their memory,¡± Luo Xiuran said with a shrug.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junjin,¡± Jiang Chuan said. He stopped abruptly and cleared his throat before he continued to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little master to have such a thing¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes surged with unknown emotions when Yu Junjin was mentioned.


    Sensing the change in Feng Yili¡¯s mood, Luo Xiuran could not help but lean over and asked, ¡°Yili, what do you do think of what Yu Wanrong said earlier?


    Yunxi¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Feng Yili asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you think she used me¡­ as an antidote back then?¡±


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    The expressions of the men in the room changed upon hearing this.


    Luo Xiuran took a deep breath before he asked seriously, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you remember what happened in the imperial mausoleum back then? You think¡­¡¯


    ¡°My intuition tells me that¡¯s what happened.. ¡®


    ¡®Intuition?¡¯


    ¡°Well, you need more than your intuition. You need evidence. Otherwise, Yunxi won¡¯t admit it,¡± Luo Xiuran muttered. Based on his observation, it was clear that Yu Yunxi wanted nothing more than to stay far away from Feng Yili. She would not admit to anything without evidence.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed as she said, ¡°Evidence? There¡¯ll be evidence once we remove Junjin¡¯s human skin mask.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t be thinking¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran was shocked. It seemed like Feng Yili waspletely convinced that Yu Junjin was his and Yu Yunxi¡¯s child. However, it was said that Yu Junjin was Shen Hezhi¡¯s legitimate son, the grandson of the King of Xinan.


    Luo Xiuran wanted to say something, but Feng Yili had already left. He was determined to find out who Yu Junjin¡¯s parents were..

 Chapter 108 - 108: I Might Not Be Able to Save the Child

    Chapter 108: I Might Not Be Able to Save the Child


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Late at night, in the pce.


    Feng Weipingy on the bed, scratching her arms and face.


    ¡°Someone,e here!¡±


    Feng Weiping could not stand it anymore. She pushed the nket to the side and got up.


    The pce maids, who were on night watch, hurried over, asking worriedly, ¡°Fourth Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After they lit up the oilmp, the pce maid standing closest to Feng Weiping screamed and fell to the ground when she saw Feng Weiping¡¯s face.


    An old nanny walked in at this time and scolded, ¡°How dare you lose yourposure in front of the Fourth Princess?¡±


    However, when the old nanny saw Feng Weiping¡¯s face, she panicked.


    ¡°Princess, your face!¡±


    Feng Weiping finally realized that something was wrong. She quickly ordered a pce maid to bring a mirror over. When she saw her reflection, she let out a scream and fainted.


    It looked as though there were countless worms squirming under the skin of her face.


    Soon, retching noises rang in the room.


    At the Yu Residence.


    In the second half of the night, Yu Yunxi ordered people to search every nook and cranny of the courtyard. They even dug three feet underground during their search. However, she still could not find what she wanted.


    ¡°County Princess, we¡¯ve searched the ce, but we can¡¯t find any book,¡± Qian Qing said solemnly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was solemn as she massaged her aching head. There was no doubt that Yu Wanrong had taken half of her mother¡¯s medical journals so why could she not find it?


    ¡°County Princess, why don¡¯t we bring Yu Wanrong here and interrogate her?¡±


    Qian Qing suggested.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not alert the enemy yet.¡±


    Back then, her mother¡¯s warm jade had already aroused Feng Weizhou¡¯s interest. If she forced Yu Wanrong to tell her about her mother¡¯s medical journals, it would likely stir up trouble when the news reached Feng Weizhou¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue investigating secretly, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Junjin? Is he asleep?¡± Yu Yunxi asked when she thought about the little bun.


    Qian Qing replied, ¡°The little master has already fallen asleep. Don¡¯t worry. He hasn¡¯t been sleepwalking over the past two days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Yu Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°County Princess, you should rest as well,¡± Qian Qing said, feeling distressed for Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi was busy dealing with matters every day and hardly had any time to rest.


    After a short moment, Yu Yunxi rose to her feet and told everyone to rest.


    However, at this time, Aunt Qing knocked on the door and said, ¡°County


    Princess, someone from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence came to the Yu Residence to see you. It seems very urgent.¡±


    ¡®Hmm?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was surprised. She instinctively turned to look at Qian Qing and noticed that thetter¡¯s expression had turned extremely cold. After a beat, she said, ¡°Let them wait for me outside.


    When Yu Yunnxi walked out, the person from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence was already waiting. The other party stepped forward and said urgently, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯m the steward of Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence. I¡¯m so sorry about disturbing you sote at night, but our Eldest Miss¡­ Princess Consort Ru¡¯s stomach feels ufortable.¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned grim.


    Jian Xin¡¯s condition was not too good, to begin with. Now that she was feeling difort in her stomach, it was likely that the child in her stomach was in danger.


    Yu Yunxi did not waste time and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you to take a look.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nned to go alone. After all, with Qian Qing¡¯s rtionship with the Jian family, it was likely that Qian Qing would not want to go to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi had only taken a few steps when Qian Qing suddenly said from behind, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll go with you.


    At this time, the steward finally noticed Qian Qing. He eximed in shock, ¡°S-second Miss?! ¡±


    Qian Qing acted as though she did not see the steward. She walked toward Yu


    Yunxi and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, County Princess. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Yunxi exhaled slightly. Whether Qian Qing was willing to go to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence or not, she would respect Qian Qing¡¯s wishes.


    They sat in the carriage of Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence and very quickly arrived at their destination.


    After getting off the carriage, Yu Yunxi saw a group of people waiting for her. The steward said respectfully, ¡°My Lord, My Lady, the County Princess is here.¡±


    The two people standing in the lead were Jian Zhong, the marquis, and his wife.


    Jian Zhong stepped forward and said with aplicated expression on his face, ¡°County Princess, Jian Xin¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°Marquis, let¡¯s not talk now. Let me see Princess Consort


    Rui first.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jian Zhong said with a nod, looking a little flustered.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Jian Xin¡¯s health and Yu Yunxi at this moment so no one paid attention to Qian Qing who lowered her head and followed behind Yu Yunxi. She walked on the familiar path of the marquis¡¯ residence as though she was a stranger.


    When they arrived at Jian Xin¡¯s courtyard, Yu Yunxi could already hear the low painful cries from inside. She also saw a few doctors standing at the entrance with solemn expressions on their faces. She did not waste time and hurried into the house.


    ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Qian Qing said and quickly followed Yu Yunxi.


    Upon hearing this voice, Jian Zhong and Lady Zhang, his wife, turned around. Lady Zhang¡¯s face paled when she saw Qian Qing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Marquis, she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s¡­¡±


    Qian Qing treated the duo like they were air and followed Yu Yunxi into the room expressionlessly before closing the door.


    ¡°Marquis, that¡¯s Jian Qing! She¡¯s Jian Qing! Do you think she¡¯ll hurt Xin?¡± Lady Zhang asked anxiously as she grabbed Jian Zhong¡¯s arm.


    Jian Zhong¡¯s expression was stiff and tense. After a long time, he said, ¡°With the County Princess around, she probably won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±


    Despite his words, Jian Zhong did not sound very sure.


    At this time, he thought of something and asked unhappily, ¡°Has anyone from Prince Rui¡¯s Residencee yet? Did anyone inform him about this?¡±


    ¡°M-marquis, w-we can¡¯t find him¡­¡¯


    ¡®Can¡¯t find him?¡¯


    Jian Zhong¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly at this moment.


    Jian Xin was pregnant with Feng Weirui¡¯s child and had suffered a lot, but Feng Weirui did not visit once. Now that the child in her belly was in danger, he was nowhere to be found.


    Jian Zhong inhaled deeply before he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find Prince Rui, then enter the pce to look for Consort Qin. No matter what, Xin is the Princess Consort of Prince Rui¡¯s Residence!¡±


    Jian Xin was carrying the bloodline of the imperial family. If anything happened to her in Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence, he would not be able to exin himself.


    Inside the room.


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing were not in the mood to care about the people outside or what they thought. They quickly walked to the bed.


    Jian Xin, who was lying on the bed, was sweating profusely. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked like she was in great pain as she held her stomach.


    When she saw Yu Yunxi, she cried and pleaded, ¡°County Princess, I beg you. Please save my child.¡±


    At this moment, Qian Qing leaned over and held Jian Xin¡¯s hand beforeforting thetter softly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. The County Princess won¡¯t let anything happen to your child.¡±


    ¡°Q-qing? Is that you?¡± Jian Xin called out weakly. She had a clear look of Qian Qing¡¯s face, and a hint of joy appeared on her face. However, she could not endure it any longer and fainted.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi had just checked Jian Xin¡¯s pulse. Her expression was grim as she said, ¡°I might not be able to save her child..¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109: Qian Qing Loses Her Composure

    Chapter 109: Qian Qing Loses Her Composure


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°County Princess, I beg you to save the child. My sister has been in poor health since she was young. Back then, after she got married, the old imperial doctor said that it would not be easy for her to get pregnant. For this reason, she was neglected in Prince Rui¡¯s Residence. The child is not only her flesh and blood, but the child is also her hope,¡± Qian Qing said, sobbing as she held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    After so many years, this was the first time Yu Yunxi saw Qian Qing lose herposure. With this, she understood that Jian Xin was a very good sister to Qian Qing. She suppressed the emotions in her heart and said solemnly,


    ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult, I¡¯ll do my best to save the child.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, County Princess,¡± Qian Qing said, sighing in relief. Since Yu Yunxi had said so, she would definitely do it.


    ¡°Light the oilmp and bring the silver needles here,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a hint of urgency. She was not God after all. If they continued to waste time, Jian Xin might die.


    At some point, Consort Qin rushed over. A maidservant supported her as she asked, ¡°Marquis Jian Zhong, how¡¯s Xin?¡±


    Because of Prince Rui, Jian Zhong¡¯s attitude toward Consort Qin was not very good. He said expressionlessly, ¡°The County Princess is trying to save her. We don¡¯t know the situation yet. In any case, the doctor said that it¡¯ll be difficult to save the child.¡±


    Lady Zhang tugged at Jian Zhong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Marquis¡­¡±


    No matter what, Consort Qin was the Emperor¡¯s consort. As an official, even if Jian Zhong was angry, he had to be careful with the way he spoke.


    Meanwhile, Consort Qin staggered slightly when she heard Jian Zhong¡¯s words. Fortunately, she had the support of her maidservant. She spun the prayer beads in her hand as she muttered over and over again, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be


    fine¡­


    Jian Zhong frowned as he looked at Consort Qin coldly.


    ¡®Consort Qin is a vegetarian and chanted Buddhist scriptures all year round. How did she raise a son like Prince Rui? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xin heard that Prince Rui wanted to make a woman from the brothel his concubine, Xin would not have been so angered until she almost miscarried¡­¡¯


    When the door to the room finally opened, Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing, who were sweating profusely, walked out.


    Lady Zhang and the others rushed forward and asked worriedly, ¡°County


    Princess, how is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. The child is also safe for the time being. However, there¡¯s still a long time until the due date. I don¡¯t know if Princess Consort Rui will be able to hold on until then¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said with a grave expression.


    Jian Xin was quite weak after all.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± Lady Zhang¡¯s eyes reddened, looking as though she was about to cry.


    ¡°County Princess, what can we do?¡± Jian Zhong asked worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her be stimted anymore. I¡¯ll prescribe her another prescription. Make sure she takes her medicine on time. We can only monitor her for now,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    Consort Qin said through her tears, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Consort Qin. The woman was thin, and she had a kind face.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Qing reminded in a low voice, ¡°County Princess, she¡¯s


    Consort Qin, Prince Rui¡¯s biological mother.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly said, ¡°Yunxi greets Consort Qin.¡±


    ¡°Good child. Thank you for your hard work, ¡± Consort Qin said as she shook her head and thanked Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Moreover, I¡¯ve met Princess Consort Rui once before. I naturally hope that she can keep the child,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t stimte and anger Xin, what happened today won¡¯t happen again,¡± Jian Zhong said mockingly.


    Consort Qin¡¯s expression changed when she heard these words. She said in a


    soft voice, ¡°What did Weirui do wrong? Can Marquis Jian Zhong tell me?¡±


    Since Consort Qin had spoken, Jian Zhong naturally would not refuse. He said indifferently, ¡°This way please.¡±


    Yu Yunxi stood where she was and watched them leave. She frowned slightly as she looked at Consort Qin¡¯s thin figure under the pce robe.


    ¡®Why do I find her figure familiar? It¡¯s very simr to the ck-d figure I fought with in the pce that day¡­¡¯


    After a while, Yu Yunxi shook her head, dismissing her thoughts. Although Consort Qin was not very favored, she was still one of the Four Consorts. She also had a son of her own. There was no reason for her to y such a trick in the pce.


    Nheless, Yu Yunxi nced at Qian Qing sideways and still asked softly,


    ¡°Qian Qing, does Consort Qin know martial arts?¡±


    Qian Qing quickly shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Consort Qin is from the Qin family. Most of the women of the Qin family are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I haven¡¯t heard of any of them being skilled in martial arts¡­ Furthermore, she¡¯s been a vegetarian for a very long time and spends most of her time chanting Buddhist scriptures. She is kind and can¡¯t stand seeing people fighting and killing..


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly.


    ¡®Is this really the case? If so, the person from that night is probably not Consort Qin¡­ Perhaps, it¡¯s just my imagination..


    At this moment, Lady Zhang, who was standing at the side, looked at Qian Qing. She could no longer hold back and asked tentatively, ¡°County Princess, this is¡­


    ¡°This is my maidservant,¡± Yu Yunxi replied lightly.


    Lady Zhang scoffed. ¡°Oh, she really looks like the concubine¡¯s daughter of our Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s residence¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi had noticed Qian Qing¡¯s cold expression when Lady Zhang spoke. She knew Qian Qing did not want toe to this ce. If it were not for Jian Xin being in danger tonight, Qian Qing would not have stepped into this ce. For this reason, she wanted to leave this ce as quickly as possible.


    Lady Zhang said again, ¡°Since she¡¯s your maidservant, then she should have nothing to do with that wicked girl from our Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence.


    Speaking of that wicked girl, she¡¯s really an embarrassment to our residence. She was jealous and vicious. If she were still alive, I¡¯d definitely drown her in a pig¡¯s cage.¡±


    Lady Zhang chattered non-stop, insult after insulting out of her mouth.


    Qian Qing¡¯s body trembled slightly as she listened. Under her long sleeves, her palm was already bleeding from her nails. However, she did not seem to feel any pain at this moment, overwhelmed by the hatred and frustration in her heart.


    ¡°Her mother died young so she did not have a proper upbringing. Moreover, her mother was just a concubine,¡± Lady Zhang continued to mock.


    ¡°Marchioness Jian, you seem to have forgotten that I¡¯m also a concubine¡¯s daughter. My mother also died young,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly as she looked at Lady Zhang from the corners of her eyes.


    Lady Zhang was momentarily stunned. After a moment, she said with an awkward smile, ¡°How can that lowly thingpare to you? What I¡¯m saying


    is¡­¡±


    ¡°Marchioness Jian, you keep going on and on about how your husband¡¯s concubine¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t have a proper upbringing, but it seems like you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have a proper upbringing,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    Lady Zhang and a few maidservants behind her were stunned.


    Lady Zhang was furious, and her breathing quickened. She did not expect Yu


    Yunxi to insult her. She said indignantly, ¡°County Princess, your words are wrong. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Marchioness Jian, if you have the time, why don¡¯t you go in and see Princess Consort Rui? I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she turned around and left..

 Chapter 110 - 110: Qian Qing’s Past

    Chapter 110: Qian Qing¡¯s Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lady Zhang was furious. However, she was wary of Yu Yunxi¡¯s identity.


    Moreover, Jian Xin still needed Yu Yunxi¡¯s help in the future. As such, she could


    only forcefully swallow her anger.


    She turned around and ordered coldly, ¡°Find someone and investigate that maidservant next to Yu Yunxi.¡±


    An old nanny stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Madam, do you suspect that the maidservant and the Second Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for two people to be so simr in this world. There¡¯s something fishy going on. She better not be that b*tch! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her a second time,¡± Lady Zhang said viciously with a scoff, flicking her sleeve.


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    After Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing left, Yu Yunxi turned around and discovered thetter was still trembling. She had never seen thetter in such a sorry state before. She asked with aplicated expression, ¡°Qian Qing, are you okay? I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here today.¡±


    If Yu Yunxi had known about Lady Zhang¡¯s attitude, she would not have brought Qian Qing here no matter what.


    Qian Qing took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay, County Princess, I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression eased as she said softly, ¡°Thank you for standing up for me earlier.¡±


    Ever since her mother passed away, no one had stood up for Qian Qing like that.


    Seeing Qian Qing like that, Yu Yunxi was reminded of her past self. A hint of sorrow shed in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Qian Qing, what¡¯s going on between you and the Jian family?¡±


    Qian Qing felt that there were some things that she should not hide. She asked in a low voice, ¡°County Princess, don¡¯t you think my rtionship with Young Marquis Luo is not simple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qian Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly as she said, ¡°Back then, I had a rtionship with him. That is also my biggest regret¡­ Back when I first met Luo Xiuran, I was unaware of his identity. I only thought he was an ordinary person. At that time, I thought about spending the rest of my life with him. Later on, I met him at the Jian family¡¯s banquet. My father invited Luo Xiuran over because he wanted to marry my third sister to Luo Xiuran¡­¡±


    Qian Qing continued to say, ¡°My third sister is also the daughter of the legitimate wife. The Jian family has always been trusted by the Emperor. The first legitimate daughter is Princess Consort Rui. Indeed, my third sister¡¯s status is worthy of Luo Xiuran¡­¡±


    ¡°However, I couldn¡¯t ept it at that time. I naively thought that my rtionship with Luo Xiuran was worth fighting for. However, unexpectedly, a prodigal son would always be a prodigal son. I was the most inconspicuous one among the many women in his life¡­¡¯


    ¡°He did not reject the marriage. The two families nned to enter the pce and ask the Emperor to bestow a marriage. However, I don¡¯t know where my third sister heard about my rtionship with Luo Xiuran. She made a scene, and the entire Jian family was in chaos¡­


    ¡°Everyone used me of being shameless and seducing my future brother-inw. Father even scolded me for not knowing my ce. How could a concubine¡¯s daughter dare to have thoughts about the legitimate son of a


    marquis?


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached for Qian Qing when she heard thetter¡¯s story. Thetter must have felt so helpless back then. She asked, ¡°What about Luo Xiuran? Did he speak up for you?¡±


    Qian Qing raised her head to stop her tears from falling before she said, ¡°Luo Xiuran? Who knows how many women he had back then? Why would he care about my life and death?¡±


    Qian Qing took a deep breath and continued to say, ¡°I had already given up on him at that time. I decided to endure the insults. I thought that as long as they got married, it would be fine. Everyone would slowly forget about this matter. However, my third sister continued to cause trouble¡­ Before the two families entered the pce, she actually jumped into the river, saying that she could not tolerate the rtionship between Luo Xiuran and me¡­¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, when the two families heard about this, they quickly brought people to rescue her. After that, I became a sinner. Everyone thought that I wanted to force my sister to die. My father wanted to kill me, and Luo Xiuran¡¯s mother pped me in front of everyone and called me shameless¡­¡±


    In the end, Qian Qing shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°County Princess, no one spoke up for me at that time. How am I supposed to forgive these people who persecuted me?¡±


    ¡°Qian Qing, don¡¯t say anymore. The past is in the past,¡± Yu Yunxi said with red eyes. She regretted not poisoning Lady Zhang earlier. Qian Qing was the best in her eyes. How could others bully Qian Qing like that?


    ¡°After that incident, no one could tolerate my existence¡­ Lady Zhang wanted to send me to a monastery to be a nun, and my father agreed. However, as soon as my carriage left the capital, those servants apanying me turned into assassins¡­ They said I was a disgrace to the family and that I had to die¡­¡±


    Qian Qing smiled at the end of her words.


    ¡®Since I didn¡¯t die¡­ those people must be very disappointed¡­¡¯


    ¡°Qian Qing, just wait. I¡¯ll avenge you¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, feeling frustrated that she had nowhere to vent her anger. She really wanted to return to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence again and avenge Qian Qing. After so many years, she had long treated Qian Qing as her younger sister. How could she not be angry when she heard about Qian Qing¡¯s past?


    Seeing Yu Yunxi make a move, Qian Qing grabbed Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and shook her head gently as she said, ¡°County Princess, you gave me a second life. I don¡¯t want to think about the past anymore. I only came here today because of my sister. Apart from my mother, she was the only one who treated me well back then. Let me deal with them personally¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened. She knew that Qian Qing did not want to implicate her.


    ¡®Why are you silly?¡¯


    ¡°Alright, you can do whatever you want. However, when you decide to seek revenge, as long as you ask, I, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, Qian Jiao, and the others will definitely hand you a knife!¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously after she hugged Qian Qing.


    They were a family. No matter what happened, they had to protect each other.


    When they returned to the Yu Residence, it was almost dawn.


    Yu Yunxi spent a lot of effort to convince Qian Qing to go and rest. As for herself, she was exhausted but not sleepy. Her heart was burning with anger.


    She did not expect that Qian Qing, who was the calmest and most reassuring, had such a bitter experience.


    ¡®Jian family, Luo family¡­ I¡¯ll remember them¡­¡¯


    Initially, she thought Luo Xiuran was not bad, but now, she felt like he deserved to die.


    At this moment, a figure climbed over the wall. Coincidentally, it was Luo Xiuran.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yunxi, I heard that you all went to Marquis Jiann Zhong¡¯s Residence today.. What happened?¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111: Venting Her Anger on Feng Yili

    Chapter 111: Venting Her Anger on Feng Yili


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi picked up her teacup and took a sip before she asked expressionlessly, ¡°Oh, Young Marquis Luo did not hesitate to climb the wall of the Yu Residence at dawn just to ask me this question?¡±


    The tea was cold, but it could not extinguish the mes of fury in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart. She was thinking about ways to deal with Luo Xiuran to reduce the pain in Qian Qing¡¯s heart.


    Luo Xiuran froze. He could sense a faint murderous aura from Yu Yunxi at this moment.


    ¡®Am I imagining things? Why do I feel like she wants to kill me? Shouldn¡¯t her anger be directed at Yili? Why is she angry with me?¡¯


    After a moment, Luo Xiuran rubbed his palms together. He still wanted to confirm the matter so he asked tentatively, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question. That maidservant called Qian Qing and the second daughter of the Jian family, Jian¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered and interrupted Luo Xiuran. ¡°Little White.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, a white tiger ran from the corner and pounced on Luo Xiuran.


    Yu Yunxi had moved the white tiger here from the medical hall. It had been given good food and drinks every day so it had gained a lot of weight and looked even more impressive.


    Little White was extremely fast. Before Luo Xiuran could react, it had already arrived in front of him. It opened its mouth, intending to bite him. He was so frightened that he almost lost his soul. He quickly retreated. As he dodged Little White, he asked in a sorry state, ¡°Uh, Yunxi, County Princess, did I offend you in any way?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at her teacup as she said sarcastically, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, instead of asking me, why don¡¯t you think about the foolish thing you¡¯d done back then?¡±


    ¡®Huh? Could it be that she knows something?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    When Yu Yunxi saw the change in Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression, she knew that what


    Qian Qing said was true.


    ¡®This b*stard deserves to die!¡¯


    ¡°Little White, bite him! If you bite him to death, I¡¯ll reward you with a chicken!¡± Yu Yunxi said fiercely as she mmed the table.


    Upon hearing that there was a reward, Little White worked even harder. It bared its fangs and chased after Luo Xiuran with renewed vigor. In just a short moment, Luo Xiuran¡¯s sleeve was already torn.


    At the critical moment when Little White was about to bite Luo Xiuran¡¯s arm, Feng Yili, who was dressed in a ck robe, flew down from the roof. Hended next to Little White and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop, Little White.¡±


    Shocked by Feng Yili¡¯s powerful aura, Little White, who looked majestic just a moment ago, trembled and shrank back in fear. It did not try to bite Luo Xiuran again.


    Yu Yunxi was enraged when she saw this. Her dislike for Feng Yili grew even more. She asked indignantly, ¡°What brings the Prince Regent here today?¡± Feng Yili looked at her and said, ¡°Luo Xiuran doesn¡¯t deserve to die.¡±


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t deserve to die?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart burned with anger again. She was already enraged by the matter between Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran, but Feng Yili still wanted to defend Luo Xiuran.


    Luo Xiuran, who was standing behind Feng Yili, said in a low voice, ¡°Yili, she seems to know what happened back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili, are you really going to protect him?!¡± Yu Yunxi mmed the table and stood up, ring at Feng Yili. Luo Xiuran was like a brother to him, but what about Qian Qing? Qian Qing was like a sister to her.


    Feng Yili frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Sometimes, what you see and what you hear might not be true.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s easy for you to say. Do you know what Qian Qing went through back then? When she fled to Xinan, her life was hanging by a thread. The tendons in her hands were broken. Every time it rains now, it¡¯s difficult for her to even hold something steadilv Forget it- There¡¯s no noint in saving this to von- Both of you are the same. Otherwise, how can you be such good friends?¡±


    Yu Yunxiughed sarcastically at the end of her words. It seemed like both Qian Qing and her were blind when it came to men.


    ¡°Yunxi, I¡­¡± Luo Xiuran said.


    Yu Yunxi raised her sword and interrupted him. She looked at him murderously and asked, ¡°Are you going to scram on your own, or do you want me to chase you out personally?¡±


    Meow!


    At this moment, a white cat jumped out of Feng Yili¡¯s wide sleeve.


    Feng Yili exined in a low voice, ¡°This is the white cat from that night. I saw that you liked it a lot so I specially entered the pce tonight to get it for you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the cat. She had thought about looking for the cat as well. After all, she had promised to take it in. Moreover, it also helped her lure the pce guards away. She would not break her promise to the cat. Unexpectedly, Feng Yili would send it to her before she looked for it.


    Yu Yunxi was just about to wave the white cat over when she recalled what Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran had done. With that, her anger returned. She asked coldly, ¡°Why? Does the Prince Regent need my help again? Otherwise, why would you be so kind?¡±


    Listening to her cold words, Feng Yili¡¯s body tensed up, and he pursed his lips. After a long time, he said hoarsely, ¡°I just saw that you like the cat very much so I brought it here. I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°You might not have any ulterior motive, but I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor,¡± Yu Yunxi said sarcastically. She took a bottle of medicine out and threw it to Feng Yili before calling the cat over. She picked up the cat and said icily, ¡°This bottle of medicine is for you. Take it as me returning the favor of bringing me the cat, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiuran instinctively caught the medicine bottle. He could not help but ask, ¡°What medicine is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the most suitable medicine for men like you! It can make you impotent!¡± Yu Yunxi said before mming the door shut.


    Little White scratched the door and purred. It also wanted to go in. It had seen the white cat earlier and it wondered if its master would abandon it now that its master had a new pet.


    In just a moment, Yu Yunxi said from the room, ¡°Little White, since you¡¯re so obedient to others, you can leave. I can¡¯t afford to raise you..


    The two men were speechless.


    Little White turned around and nced at Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran before it left as well.


    ¡®Hmmph! I¡¯d rather starve to death than leave with them¡­¡¯


    ¡°Yili, it seems like Little White dislikes us too,¡± Luo Xiuran said with a helpless sigh.


    ¡°I told you back then that your cowardly actions were going to lead to today¡¯s results,¡± Feng Yili said coldly before he left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Luo Xiuran, who was left standing alone, frowned.


    ¡®Yes, I should¡¯ve expected this oue back then¡­ Ultimately, I brought this upon myself¡­¡¯

 Chapter 112 - 112: Did Feng Yili Betray Her? (1)

    Chapter 112: Did Feng Yili Betray Her? (1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early in the morning, a well-dressed Qian Qing appeared before Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s eyes were no longer red. Her expression was cold and determined.


    Yu Yunxi was stroking the cat when Qian Qing appeared. As soon as she heard thetter¡¯s voice, she looked up and asked worriedly, ¡°Did you feel better after resting?¡±


    Qian Qing nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern, County Princess. I feel much better.¡¯


    Qian Qing leaned over and stroked the white cat¡¯s head as she asked softly, ¡°County Princess, where did you find this cat? Where¡¯s Little White?¡±


    Qian Qing had slept very deeplyst night so she was unaware of what had happened.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed when she heard Qian Qing¡¯s words. She replied, ¡°Little White did something wrongst night so I locked him up for a day. I found this cat in the pce previously. It did not have a master so I decided to take it in. It doesn¡¯t have a name. Why don¡¯t you give it a name?¡±


    ¡®Name it?¡¯


    Qian Qing was stunned, but she did not refuse. She thought about it seriously after that. After all, Yu Yunxi was really terrible at naming.


    ¡°There¡¯s a herb called Pinellia in the medical hall that grows really well and is resilient. Let¡¯s call it Pinellia,¡± Qian Qing said gently.


    ¡°Alright. Little fellow, your name is Pinellia from now on. Although your name is slightly inferior to that of Little White, it¡¯s not bad¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as she rubbed the cat¡¯s head.


    The white cat:


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®As expected, the County Princess is truly terrible in regard to naming¡­¡¯


    ¡°Pinellia, this is your sister, Qian Qing. You have to learn how to make her happy in the future,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously as she continued to rub Pinellia¡¯s head.


    When Qian Qing heard this, she felt a lump in her throat. She knew that Yu


    Yunxi wanted to make her happy. She said, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯m really fine. After so long, I¡¯ve already thought things through. There¡¯s no need for me to be sad over those people.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart rxed a little when she heard these words.


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression turned solemn as she continued to say, ¡°Last night when we went to the Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence, I actually discovered something.¡±


    ¡°What did you discover?¡±


    ¡°Back then, when the Jian family sent me out of the capital, everyone thought that I took the initiative to leave. When I disappeared, others thought that I had run away. For example, when Prince Rui first saw me in the pce, he said,


    ¡®You¡¯ve finally returned¡¯. Butst night¡­¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s gaze turned frosty at the end of her words.


    Yu Yunxi continued, ¡°Butst night, when Marquis Jian Zhong and his wife saw you, they looked as though they had seen a ghost.¡±


    This meant that back then, either Jian Zhong or his wife, or perhaps both of them, sent people to kill Qian Qing, chasing her all the way from the capital to Xinan.


    Yu Yunxi grew even more sympathetic to Qian Qing. Thetter must be very sad that her biological father could do such a thing.


    Yu Yunxi said softly, ¡°Bring Junjin to the medical hallter.¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression turned serious immediately. ¡°What do you n to do, County Princess?¡±


    Yu Yunxi ced Pinellia on the ground and rose to her feet before saying lightly, ¡°Your sister is pregnant with a member of the imperial family. Something so big happenedst night that even Consort Qin was rmed. I¡¯m sure that the Emperor, the Empress, and the Empress Dowager have also heard about it. They¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter. Since I treated your sister, I might be summoned to the pce.¡±


    The Yu Residence was not safe. Yu Yunxi naturally would not leave her son here alone. Apart from that, due to Qian Qing¡¯s identity, it was better not to bring Qian Qing into the pce.


    Qian Qing frowned slightly and said, ¡°County Princess, if I had known this would happen, I would¡¯ve stopped you from going to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s residencest night.¡±


    ¡°Your sister and I are fated. I can¡¯t leave her in the lurch. Don¡¯t worry. I nned to enter the pce to investigate some things anyway. If I¡¯m summoned to the pce, it can be considered an opportunity,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She still had no clue about the Cold Pce and wanted to investigate it.


    While the two young women chatted, Aunt Qing came over to inform Yu Yunxi that someone from the pce came to summon her into the pce.


    There was also another piece of news.


    The Empress Dowager wanted Shen Hezhi to bring Yu Junjin into the pce. She said she had not seen the King of Xinan for many years so she wanted to have a look at his grandson..

 Chapter 113 - 113: Did Feng Yili Betray Her? (2)

    Chapter 113: Did Feng Yili Betray Her? (2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qian Qing asked with a grave expression, ¡°County Princess, what do you think the Empress Dowager means by this?¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head slightly. She could not guess the Empress Dowager¡¯s thoughts. It was dangerous for her godbrother and son to enter the pce, but with their identities, it was impossible for them to refuse.


    At this moment, a childish voice said, ¡°Mother, I can protect myself and Uncle!¡±


    The little bun appeared after that.


    ¡°Junjin, now¡¯s not the time to be joking,¡± Yu Yunx said seriously after she walked over.


    The little bun pulled her sleeve and said seriously as well, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Since there¡¯s no way to refuse, we¡¯ll have to protect ourselves.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not expect her son to be so sensible. She knew he had a point. She turned around and asked Qian Qing, ¡°How¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been delivering medicine every day as you instructed. There¡¯s also news that the Young Master has been in good condition recently,¡± Qian Qing quickly replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh of relief. Since they could not refuse, they would face it calmly. After a moment, she pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek and said to Qian Qing, ¡°Help Junjin change and send him to the Young Master.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, allow me to enter the pce with the Young Master and the Little Master. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried,¡± Qian Qing said solemnly. After all, who knew what those people were up to?


    Yu Yunxi pondered for a moment. Qian Qing was brave and meticulous. With


    Qian Qing¡¯s presence, she would feel more at ease. Finally, she said, ¡°Okay. Be carerul. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi called Qian Jiao and Qian Mei over to apany her into the pce.


    When the sedan stopped at the entrance of the imperial study, Lin De¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°County Princess, we¡¯ve arrived at the imperial study. The Emperor, the Empress, and Consort Qin are waiting inside.¡±


    Since Consort Qin was present, the matter was definitely rted to Jian Xin as she had expected.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed briefly. She suppressed her emotions and quickly got down from the sedan.


    The sun was already high up in the sky, and it was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°County Princess, the Emperor only wants to see you. Your maidservant can wait here,¡± Lin De said in a low voice.


    ¡°Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, wait at the door,¡± Yu Yunxi said after turning around. Then, she walked into the imperial study.


    As soon as she entered, Yu Yunxi saw the person sitting in the high seat. At this moment, he looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze.


    The Empress, who sat next to the Emperor, was dressed in a phoenix robe, and her expression was unreadable/


    Consort Qin, on the other hand, held the Buddhist prayer beads and chanted softly under her breath.


    ¡°Yunxi greets His and Her Majesty; the Emperor and the Empress, and Consort Qin,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a bow.


    ¡°Rise,¡± Feng Yijin said before asking, ¡°I heard you treated Princess Consort Ruist night?¡±


    Although Feng Yijin¡¯s gaze carried a huge pressure, Yu Yunxi replied unhurriedly, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the situation?¡± Feng Yijin asked again.


    Yu Yunxi recounted what happenedst night and what Jian Zhong had said.


    The Empress touched her robe and said lightly, ¡°County Princess is right.


    Pregnant women can¡¯t be stimted. Prince Rui is really too much. Princess Consort Rui is pregnant. Why can¡¯t he be more considerate? Even if he really intends to marry that woman from a brothel, can¡¯t he wait until Princess Consort Rui gives birth?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Consort Qin¡¯s hand that was turning the prayer beads paused briefly. After a while, she said gently, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll definitely teach Weirui a lessonter.¡±


    Feng Yijin only nced at them briefly, clearly not interested in talking about Prince Rui. He shifted his piercing gaze back to Yu Yunxi again and asked, ¡°Why did I hear that you have already treated Princess Consort Rui before? I heard that Princess Consort Rui was poisoned at that time. Is that true?¡±


    ¡®As expected, this matter has been exposed..


    Yu Yunxi replied, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s indeed such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you report this to Prince Rui before? If you¡¯d done that, the imperial doctors could have treated Princess Consort Rui. With that, perhaps what happenedst night would not have happened at all,¡± Feng Yijin said as his voice grew sterner and sterner.


    ¡®So this is his objective¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes darkened.


    When Jian Xin was poisoned back then, the situation was urgent, and the damage had already been done. Let alone the imperial doctors, even the immortals could not reverse the damage of the poison.


    The Emperor knew this, but he was intentionally making things difficult for Yu


    Yunxi.


    At this moment, the Empress said kindly, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be angry. The County Princess of Xinan¡¯s medical skills are amazing. Since there was nothing she could do, I believe the imperial doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to do much either. For now, it¡¯s best for us to focus on finding a way to protect the child Princess


    Consort Rui¡¯s belly and find out who poisoned her.¡±


    Feng Yijin mmed his hand on the table and said, ¡°Since the Empress pleaded for you, I¡¯ll hand this matter to you. Those who harm a member of the imperial family deserve to die 10 ,ooo deaths. Find out who harmed Princess Consort Rui in a month. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished for not reporting what you know!¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt extremely disdainful. Clearly, the Emperor and the Empress were ying good cop and bad cop. It was not easy for them to find a way to make things difficult for her.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head to hide her cold expression as she said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Since she could not go against the Emperor¡¯s order, she could only ept it.


    Moreover, she also wanted to know who harmed Jian Xin.


    Just Yu Yunxi thought this was the end of it, Feng Yijin said, ¡°A few days ago, there was a murder in the Cold Pce. A pce maid died tragically there..¡±


    He paused briefly before he said lightly, ¡°I heard from the Prince Regent that the County Princess of Xinan went to the Cold Pce that night.. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114: Consort Qin’s Strangeness

    Chapter 114: Consort Qin¡¯s Strangeness


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What? Did Feng Yili reveal that secret?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Feng Yijin looked at Yu Yunxi and said in a low voice, ¡°County Princess of Xinan, it¡¯s best that you be honest about this. What exactly happened that night?¡±


    The Empress chimed in after that, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a woman like you to be in the capital. If you have any difficulties, the Emperor and I will be lenient with you as long as you confess. If you lie again, you¡¯ll be guilty of deceiving the Emperor. At that time, no one will be able to protect you.¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s emotions were in turmoil at this moment.


    ¡®Why did Feng Yili betray me? No¡­ He¡¯s not that kind of person¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind. She thought that she should choose to believe in Feng Yili at this moment. She gritted her teeth as determination shed in her eyes. She took a deep breath and adjusted her expression. When she looked up, she feigned a puzzled expression on her face as she asked, ¡°Your Majesties, what do you mean?¡±


    The Empress¡¯ expression turned cold, and she said warningly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me and the Emperor again. The Prince Regent has already reported to the Emperor that you entered the pce that night and even went to the Cold


    Pce. ¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change at all as she said lightly, ¡°I really don¡¯t


    understand what Your Majesty is talking about. I haven¡¯t entered the pce at night during this period of time. Perhaps the Prince Regent saw wrongly? Why don¡¯t Your Majesty call him over so I can confront him?¡±


    Not a trace of panic could be seen on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face at all.


    The Empress looked at Yu Yunxi silently. Her red lips were pursed, and her expression was gloomy. The tassels on her phoenix hairpiece swayed. She was very dissatisfied with Yu Yunxi¡¯s answer, but she could not call Feng Yili over. After a long time, she finally said, ¡°That night, the Twelfth Prince was mysteriously attacked. When he woke up, he lost use of his hand, could not speak, and was confused. Is this matter rted to you, County Princess?¡±


    Yu Yunx¡¯s eyes shed briefly.


    ¡®It seems like there are many traps waiting for me today¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi shook her head before she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about what happened to the Twelfth Prince. However, this matter really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    The Empress took a sip of tea before she said meaningfully, ¡°However, not long ago, the Twelfth Prince had a conflict with the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson. Not long after that, something happened to the Twelfth Prince. It¡¯s really hard not to suspect you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°Empress, I¡¯m indeed a little resentful regarding the Twelfth Prince¡¯s matter. However, how could I have the courage to harm a member of the imperial family? As the Emperor said earlier, hurting a member of the imperial family is a capital offense. I do not have a death wish.¡±


    Feng Yijin and the Empress¡¯ expressions were rather ugly when they saw how calm Yu Yunxi was.


    Previously, the pce guards on duty that night said they saw a figure that seemed to belong to a woman. Coincidentally, something happened to the Twelfth Prince that night. For this reason, Feng Yijin and the Empress guessed that the Twelfth Prince and the Cold Pce were both rted to Yu Yunxi. Moreover, based on the registration at the entrance, Feng Yili had also entered the pce that night.


    Feng Yijin was not sure if Feng Yili colluded with Yu Yunxi so he decided to deceive her into telling the truth today.


    ¡®Does Yu Yunxi trust Ninth Brother so much that she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for him to betray her at all, or is she calm because she¡¯s really unrted to these two matters?¡¯


    As Feng Yijin stared at Yu Yunxi, she straightened her back. Her expression remained unchanged, but her hands under her sleeves were tightly clenched.


    Finally, after a long silence, Feng Yijin said, ¡°Perhaps Ninth Imperial Brother really saw wrongly. In any case, it¡¯s not good for the Twelfth Prince to continue on like this. County Princess, you should go to Jingyue Hall to take a look.¡±


    The Empress added, ¡°County Princess, your medical skills are so outstanding,


    I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be a problem for you to treat him.¡±


    Clearly, what the Empress meant was if Yu Yunxi could not cure the Twelfth Prince, Yu Yunxi would likely be punished. Since they failed to trouble Yu Yunxi earlier, they had to find another way to trouble her.


    At this moment, Consort Qin suddenly put her prayer beads down and said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, the County Princess is a doctor, not an immortal. Even the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t cure the Twelfth Prince. At most, we can only hope the County Princes will be of help. We shouldn¡¯t expect her to cure the Twelfth Princepletely.¡±


    The Empress narrowed her eyes immediately. Consort Qin was never nosy usually. She could not figure out why Consort Qin was speaking up for Yu Yunxi now. She wondered if it was because Yu Yunxi saved Princess Consort Rui¡¯s child.


    The Empress was about to speak again when Feng Yijin said impatiently, ¡°What Consort Qin said makes sense. The Twelfth Prince has always been mischievous. It¡¯s time to let him suffer a little. County Princess, you don¡¯t have to care about this matter.¡±


    Feng Yijin thought that investigating the matter of Princess Consort Rui being poisoned was enough to keep Yu Yunxi very busy. Moreover, he could use the Twelfth Prince to teach the Fifth Prince and Consort Wei a lesson.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi could roughly guess Feng Yijin¡¯s attention. She had mixed feelings about it. Clearly, there was no sense of kinship in the imperial family. The Emperor did not seem to care about the Twelfth Prince¡¯s safety at all. After all, he had so many princes. Feng Yili was also a member of the imperial family. She could not help but wonder if Yu Junjin would be in the same situation if Feng Yili had other children in the future. Thinking of this, she was even more determined not to let Yu Junjin return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    In any case, it was good that the Emperor and the Empress no longer made things difficult for her and finally let her go. When she walked out and saw the sun, she sighed in relief. Fortunately, she chose to believe in Feng Yili.


    Otherwise, she would have fallen into the trap of the Emperor and the others.


    At this moment, Consort Qin¡¯s voice rang from the back.


    ¡°County Princess, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. I¡¯ll get Prince Rui to help you investigate the matter of Princess Consort Rui being poisoned.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and greeted the other party respectfully, ¡°Consort Qin.¡±


    ¡°Last night the County Princess left in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t even have time to thank you,¡± Consort Qin said gently.


    ¡°Consort Qin, Princess Consort Rui and I can be said to be fated. I wish to help her as well so you don¡¯t have to be polite,¡± Yu Yunxi replied lightly.


    ¡°I can only pray that the child in Princess Consort Rui¡¯s stomach is blessed and can be safely born,¡± Consort Qin said, turning the prayer beads in her hands. After a moment, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to reward you with. This string of Buddhist prayer beads was sent to the temple by the Imperial Preceptor to be blessed back then before he gave it to me. It has been protecting me for many years. I¡¯d like you to have it now.¡±


    After saying that, Consort Qin stuffed the prayer beads into Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands.


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the familiar title. She had not forgotten that five years ago, the Imperial Preceptor and the Emperor want to take her and Feng Yili¡¯s lives..

 Chapter 115 - 115: In Fact, I’m the Biological Mother of this Child

    Chapter 115: In Fact, I¡¯m the Biological Mother of this Child


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi shook her head. ¡°Consort Qin, this is too precious. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°You saved Princess Consort Rui and the child in her womb; you¡¯ve done a great deed. It¡¯s just a string of Buddhist prayer beads. Take it,¡± Consort Qin said, adamant that Yu Yunxi ept her gift.


    Yu Yunxi knew she could not refuse it so she took the string of Buddhist prayer beads and said seriously, ¡°Thank you for the reward, Consort Qin.¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to withdraw her hand, she identally touched Consort Qin¡¯s hand. She frowned slightly.


    ¡®As a consort, why are there calluses on her palm?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not betray her thoughts.


    Consort Qin raised her head to look at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°I heard that the Empress Dowager has summoned the heir of King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and his son to the pce. I¡¯m sure you must be very worried so I won¡¯t dy you anymore. Hurry up and go to the Empress Dowager.


    These words immediately reminded Yu Yunxi of her godbrother and son. Her heart tightened, and she quickly nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Consort Qin. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi hurried away, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei quickly followed after her.


    Qian Jiao asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, did that b*stard Emperor make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°He asked me to investigate the matter of Princess Consort Rui being poisoned,¡± Yu Yunxi replied solemnly.


    That day, when she told Jian Xin that she was poisoned, Jian Xin was shocked. It seemed like Jian Xin knew who the culprit was, and it was someone she knew. Who was it?


    Qian Jiao scoffed and said angrily, ¡°That b*stard Emperor doesn¡¯t want to find the culprit. In fact, he hopes that you won¡¯t be able to find the culprit so he can punish you, right?¡±


    Qian Mei¡¯s expression was also very ugly.


    ¡®Stupid Emperor! He won¡¯t feel at ease unless he¡¯s making things difficult for the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence!¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Junjin and Godbrother have already entered the pce, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao quickly replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for them.


    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s Fushou Pce.


    The Empress Dowager sat on the peach blossom chair, and a pce maid was fanning her at this moment. She looked down at Shen Hezhi and the little bun before she said with a chuckle, ¡°The heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is just as charming as the King of Xinan back then¡­¡±


    Shen Hezhi was dressed in a white robe. Although he looked a little weak, his face was still handsome, and his eyes were devoid of emotions. He said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me, Empress


    Dowager.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not in good health. There are many imperial doctors in the pce. Let theme and have a look at you,¡± the Empress Dowager said nonchntly. Although her hair was white, she did not look old. Her gaze was also very sharp when she looked at people.


    ¡®Ha, is she worried that news about the heir being sickly is fake?¡¯ Qian Qing thought to herself as her eyes shed with anger.


    Indeed. The Feng family was afraid and wary of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence day and night. They naturally hoped that the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence would not live long.


    Meanwhile, there was no change in Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression when he heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s words. He lowered his gaze to hide the emotions in his eyes as he said faintly, ¡°Thank you, Empress Dowager. I¡¯ll be happy if the imperial doctors have a way to treat my illness.¡±


    The Empress Dowager looked at the old nanny behind her, and thetter quickly left.


    Soon after, nearly ten imperial doctors entered with their medical boxes in hand. Based on their speed of arrival, it seemed like they did note from the imperial hospital and had been waiting in Fushou Pce.


    ¡°Take a look at the heir of the King of Xinan. You have to think of a way to treat him,¡± the Empress Dowager said sternly to the imperial doctors.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the imperial doctors replied in unison, looking frightened.


    Meanwhile, the little bun tugged at Shen Hezhi¡¯s finger nervously when he saw the approaching imperial doctors.


    Shen Hezhi patted his little head and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    It was not a lie that he was ill. If the Feng family wanted to confirm it, then so be it.


    After the imperial doctors checked Shen Hezhi¡¯s pulse, one of them approached the Empress Dowager and reported to her in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes shed when she heard the report. Then, she said with a sigh, ¡°All right, you¡¯re all dismissed. If there¡¯s any good medicine, send it over.¡±


    Then, the Empress Dowager shifted her gaze to Shen Hezhi and said, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered for so many years.¡±


    ¡°Life and death are fated. I¡¯ve already seen through it,¡± Shen Hezhi said calmly. It was as though the person who was about to die was not him.


    ¡°This child is the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson, right?¡± the Empress Dowager suddenly asked, looking at the little bun. She waved at the little bun and said,


    ¡°Come here and let me have a look.¡±


    Shen Hezhi frowned slightly, but the little bun patted the back of his hand, silentlyforting him. After that, the little bun smiled and ran to the Empress Dowager with his short legs.


    The little bun said in a childish voice, ¡°Junjin greets the Empress Dowager.¡±


    The Empress Dowager was briefly stunned. After a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of strangers at all. As expected of someone raised in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s smile seemed more sincere at this moment. She had been in the pce¡¯s harem for many years. When her grandchildren visited her, they were all very cautious. No one dared to look at her openly like the little bun did.


    The Empress Dowager patted the little bun¡¯s head, but her gaze suddenly turned cold when she thought of something. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear anything about the child¡¯s mother? Who¡¯s the child¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    ¡®What does the Empress Dowager mean by this? Why is she investigating the matter of the little master¡¯s biological mother?¡¯


    Shen Hezhi and Qian Qing¡¯s expressions turned slightly solemn.


    The Empress Dowager continued to say, ¡°In the past two days, I heard rumors that this child belongs to you and the County Princess¡­


    It was also at this moment that Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran arrived. When they heard these words, their footsteps paused.


    ¡®The Empress Dowager actually suspects that Junjin is the child of Shen Hezhi and Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran gulped as he nced at Feng Yili, who was next to him, nervously.


    The Empress Dowager continued to say expressionlessly, ¡°The County Princess still holds the position of the Princess Regent. Moreover, she¡¯s your godsister. Even if you¡¯re not blood rted, you still shouldn¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    Shen Hezhi calmly smoothed the crease on his sleeve as he asked, ¡°Where did the Empress Dowager hear such a ridiculous rumor?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s not without reason. Moreover, if there are too many rumors, it won¡¯t be good for the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Why don¡¯t you tell everyone who the child¡¯s biological mother is?¡± the Empress Dowager said sharply.


    ¡®What¡¯s the Empress Dowager¡¯s motive for forcing Shen Hezhi like this? Is this also a way to trouble the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡¯ Luo Xiuran frowned.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was very dark. He wanted to walk in and say that Yu Junjin was his child.


    Just as Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran crossed the threshold, Qian Qing suddenly stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, in fact, I¡¯m the biological mother of the child..¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116: Feng Yili Takes Yu Junjin Away

    Chapter 116: Feng Yili Takes Yu Junjin Away


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire ce fell silent after Qian Qing finished speaking.


    Luo Xiuran was stunned while Feng Yili¡¯s expression was extremely dark.


    ¡®How Junjin be their child?¡¯


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and sized Qian Qing up.


    Qian Qing walked forward and bowed in a neither servile nor arrogant manner.


    Then, she said, ¡°Empress Dowager, my name is Qian Qing. I¡¯m the County Princess¡¯ maidservant. I know that my status is low. To prevent others from speaking ill of the heir and our child, I begged the heir to hide my existence from the world.¡¯


    The little bun sighed inwardly. ¡®Things are getting more and moreplicated. Not only did I acknowledge my uncle as my father, but now I have to acknowledge Aunt Qing as my mother¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran could not hold back any longer. He said, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression darkened when she saw Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± Feng Yili said to Luo Xiuran sternly. Then, he bowed to the Empress Dowager.


    Luo Xiuran reluctantly followed suit.


    ¡°What day is it today? Even the Prince Regent came to visit me,¡± the Empress Dowager said as she looked at Feng Yili with a probing gaze.


    ¡°I met that child a few times, and I quite like him. I heard he came to visit the Empress Dowager so I came to have a look,¡± Feng Yili replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Oh, it seems like the Prince Regent has fate with this child,¡± the Empress Dowager said, ncing at the little bun before she nced at Feng Yili.


    At this moment, the little bun tugged the Empress Dowager¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°Empress Dowager, when I first came to the capital, I had a small conflict with the Twelfth Prince. At that time, it was the Prince Regent who helped me. In fact, I should apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have had a conflict with the Twelfth Prince.¡¯


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this. She had also heard about this matter. She did not expect the little bun to speak so frankly. Was he not worried that she would punish him? After all, she was the Twelfth Prince¡¯s grandmother. However, when she looked at the little bun¡¯s eyes, her heart softened for once. She said lightly, ¡°That matter is the Twelfth Prince¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s only right that the Prince Regent punished him.¡±


    After saying that, the Empress Dowager asked Luo Xiuran, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, what do your earlier words mean? Why did you say it¡¯s impossible for this maidservant to be this child¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    Shen Hezhi looked at Luo Xiuran with a sharp gaze and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m also curious about Young Marquis Luo¡¯s words. Qing has been with me for many years; she¡¯s a family member. If she agrees to it, I¡¯ll immediately give her the title and status that she deserves.¡±


    Luo Xiuran was angry and anxious when he heard Shen Hezhi¡¯s words.


    Qian Qing knew that Shen Hezhi must be aware of her entanglements with Luo Xiuran and was deliberately avenging her. A hint of gratitude could be seen in her eyes when she looked at Shen Hezhi. After a moment, she said to Luo Xiuran coldly, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, please exin yourself.¡±


    Luo Xiuran wanted to say something, but when he saw Qian Qing¡¯s cold expression, his heart ached. He knew that his answer was very important to Xinan and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Whether he believed it or not, he knew the child could only belong to Qian Qing and Shen Hezhi.


    Luo Xiuran clenched his hands tightly before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Empress Dowager, I misspoke earlier. I was just shocked. There¡¯s no other meaning. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo Xiuran sharply.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Luo Xiuran said through gritted teeth with great difficulty.


    At this moment, Shen Hezhi began to cough violently. He looked even more frail at this moment. His thin body looked as though it was going to break down at any moment.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and ordered, ¡°The heir is not feeling well. Hurry up and summon the imperial doctors here.¡±


    However, Shen Hezhi shook his head. He gasped for breath before he said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Empress Dowager, but there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I know my body best. It¡¯s useless to see the doctors.


    All I need to do is rest.¡±


    ¡°Men, hurry up and escort the heir back to rest,¡± the Empress Dowager said, finally willing to let Shen Hezhi go. In any case, she had already confirmed that Shen Hezhi could not live for much longer. Moreover, the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson was still very young. In conclusion, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence would not be a threat for much longer so there was no need to be too worried.


    Just as Shen Hezhi was about to refuse, Feng Yili said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m about to leave as well. I¡¯ll escort the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence back. ¡±


    The Empress Dowager stared at Feng Yili for a moment before she said,


    ¡°Alright. With the Prince Regent, I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, we¡¯ll take our leave first,¡± the little bun said, politely bidding farewell to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager could not help but reach out to pat the little bun¡¯s head as she said gently, ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, you can enter the pce to visit me at any time.¡±


    The few maidservants standing at the back were shocked when they heard how gentle the Empress Dowager sounded.


    ¡®When did the Empress Dowager be so amiable to a child? Even when the


    Twelfth Princees to pay respect, she¡¯s never been so kind¡­ The King of


    Xinan¡¯s grandson is really skilled at making people happy¡­¡¯


    The little bun continued pretending to be obedient. He smiled, revealing a few baby teeth as he said, ¡°Okay. Junjin will remember this. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After that, the little bun skipped to Shen Hezhi¡¯s side.


    After the group left Fushou Pce, Luo Xiuran hurried to Qian Qing¡¯s side and grabbed her arm. He asked, ¡°Jian Qing, Junjin isn¡¯t your child, right?¡±


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, please let go of me. Also, my name is Qian Qing, not Jian Qing,¡± Qian Qing said icily.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll call you Qian Qing. About Junjin¡­


    At this time, Shen Hezhi walked over, grabbed Luo Xiuran¡¯s wrist, and said sharply, ¡°Qian Qing and I are the parents of Junjin. Young Marquis Luo, do you have any other questions?¡±


    Although Shen Hezhi looked weak, Luo Xiuran could clearly feel a surge of powerful internal energy when the former grabbed his wrist. His hand went numb for a moment, and he subconsciously let go.


    Shen Hezhi immediately pulled Qian Qing behind him; his tall figure blocking her. A heavy pressure descended as he said frostily, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, before you touch people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, please ask for my permission first.¡±


    Luo Xiuran was just about to retort when the little bun suddenly rushed between them. He said sternly, ¡°Stop arguing.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Yili walked over, carried the little bun in his arms, and entered the carriage..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Let’s Have a Child Together

    Chapter 117: Let¡¯s Have a Child Together


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hezhi frowned, and a hint of darkness shed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Feng Yili said coldly from inside the carriage, ¡°I said I¡¯ll escort you back so I¡¯ll do so. Please enter the carriage.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi finally arrived. She looked at Shen Hezhi worriedly and asked, ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±


    Shen Hezhi shook his head and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Junjin?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask worriedly.


    Qian Qing nced at the carriage and said, ¡°County Princess, the Prince Regent took the little master away.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned and saw the carriage from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Her heart sank slightly.


    ¡®When did Feng Yilie?¡¯


    Shen Hezhi looked at Yu Yunxi reassuringly as he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Junjin is my and Qian Qing¡¯s child. The Prince Regent won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    ¡®What? Junjin is now Brother and Qian Qing¡¯s son? Why are things bing more and more outrageous?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was stunned. However, when she saw Luo Xiuran and thought about their meeting with the Empress Dowager, she could also guess a few things.


    She said in a very low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll talk more when we return.¡±


    ¡°The Empress Dowager asked the Prince Regent to escort me back,¡± Shen Hezhi said helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you, ¡± Yu Yunxi said before boarding the carriage with Shen Hezhi. She was worried about the little bun who was with Feng Yili.


    After Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi got into the carriage, only Luo Xiuran and Qian


    Qing were left. He said, ¡°Qian Qing, I¡­¡±


    However, Qian Qing turned around and got into the other carriage; she did not give him a chance to speak at all.


    The carriage from the Prince Regent¡¯s Resident carrying four people was very crowded.


    The little bun, who was sitting in Feng Yili¡¯s arms, gulped. ¡®Why do I feel like the atmosphere is very tense?¡¯


    Suddenly, Feng Yili looked at Shen Hezhi, who was sitting across from him, and said, ¡°Junjin is not your child.¡±


    Shen Hezhi smiled slightly and said nonchntly, ¡°What gave you the illusion, Prince Regent?¡±


    ¡°Illusion?¡± Feng Yili murmured to himself as he lowered his gaze.


    The atmosphere turned tense again.


    Feng Yili no longer said anything, but he continued to hug the little bun tightly.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but feel worried when she saw this. For some reason, she felt that Feng Yili knew something.


    Finally, after an arduous journey, the carriage finally arrived at Shen Hezhi¡¯s temporary residence.


    Qian Qing had already arrived in the other carriage, and she was waiting at the door.


    ¡°Jin¡¯er is not Shizi¡¯s child.¡± Feng Yili raised his eyes and looked at Shen Hezhi sitting opposite him with indifferent eyes.


    The corner of Shen Hezhi¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he asked nonchntly: ¡°What is it that gave you the illusion, Prince Regent, that you actually think


    ¡°An illusion?¡±


    Feng Yili lowered his eyes and murmured softly.


    Soon, the atmosphere became quiet again.


    Feng Yili stopped talking, but he still hugged the little bun tightly, which made


    Yu Yun¡¯s heart hang, and he always felt that he knew something.


    Finally, after a hard journey, the carriage finally arrived at Shen Hezhi¡¯s temporary residence.


    Qianqing¡¯s carriage had already arrived, and she was waiting at the door. Luo Xiuran stood beside her cheekily.


    Feng Yili got off the carriage with the little bun in his arms followed by Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi.


    Shen Hezhi looked at Feng Yili with a piercing gaze and asked, ¡°Since we¡¯ve arrived, I wonder if the Prince Regent can return Junjin to me?¡±


    Feng Yili ignored Shen Hezhi. Instead, he looked down at the little bun and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Junjin, do you want to live with me?¡±


    ¡®This¡­¡¯


    The little bun naturally wanted to live with Feng Yili. He nced at his mother and uncle from the corners of his eyes and hesitated.


    Seeing the little bun¡¯s hesitation, Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed. He put the little bun on the ground and asked seriously, ¡°Junjin, can I take off your human skin mask?¡±


    ¡®What? He¡¯s going to remove the human skin mask?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened immediately. Before the little bun could reply, she said, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The little bun was confused. He shook his head, but Feng Yili did not seem to hear Yu Yunxi¡¯s objection. Instead, he reached out and put his hands behind the little bun¡¯s ears.


    In the next moment, the human skin mask was removed.


    Everyone held their breaths.


    When Feng Yili saw the little bun¡¯s face, his expression darkened slightly. The expectations in his heart were also crushed. The tiny face in front of him did not resemble his face at all. On the contrary, it resembled Shen Hezhi.


    Luo Xiuran leaped out and said anxiously, ¡°No, how can this be? This is not right. Junjin¡¯s face shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    Luo Xiuran rushed to the little bun¡¯s side and began to rub thetter¡¯s face. He muttered, ¡°No. When I saw his face the other night, it was clearly not like this¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran rubbed the little bun¡¯s face until it was red, but he still could not find any trace of disguise.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Feng Yili said, pulling Luo Xiuran¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Yili!¡± Luo Xiuran looked at Feng Yili anxiously. After all, he knew that thetter carried hopes that Yu Junjin was his son. Moreover, Feng Yili became even more hopeful after he told Feng Yili that Yu Junjin resembled him a lot. He did not understand why Yu Junjin would look like this now. He wondered if he had drunk too much that night and hallucinated.


    ¡°If you want to mess around, please find someone else. Our King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has no time to mess around with you,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly. She took the little bun¡¯s hand and walked away.


    When their backs were facing Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran, Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing exchanged a nce, silently sighing in relief.


    Fortunately, Qian Qing had informed them that Luo Xiuran had seen the little bun¡¯s true face. They had made preparations in advance so Feng Yili would not discover anything.


    Even after the door closed, Feng Yili still did not recover.


    ¡°Yili,¡± Luo Xiuran called out worriedly. He was afraid this was a huge blow to Feng Yili.


    After a long time, Feng Yili suppressed his surging emotions and said hoarsely, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°Yili.


    ¡°I said, let¡¯s go back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Luo Xiuran nodded with a crestfallen expression on his face.


    ¡®Junjin really looks like Shen Hezhi¡­ It seems like he might really be Junjin¡¯s father. Then, is Qian Qing really his mother?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s heart ached when he thought about this.


    Inside the residence.


    A guard reported, ¡°The Prince Regent and Young Marquis Luo have left.¡± Yu Yunxi sighed in relief.


    The little bun tugged on Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not good to lie to Father like this, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart felt heavy as well. However, thinking about what Luo Xiuran did to Qian Qing and how conniving Feng Yili was to her, she felt suffocated. She said seriously, ¡°Junjin, we¡¯re from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. We have to keep a distance from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Do you understand?¡±


    The little bun¡¯s heart was filled with destion, but he still nodded obediently. ¡°Mother, I understand.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt distressed when she saw her son like that, but she was left with no other choice. It would be better for her son to keep a distance from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi brought Yu Junjin back to the Yu Residence in the middle of the night.


    The Emperor¡¯s people were still monitoring Shen Hezhi so it was not safe for Yu Junjin to stay with him.


    After her son fell asleep, Yu Yunxi finally returned to her room. However, as soon as she opened the door, she sensed something was amiss. She could sense another presence in the room, and it was rather familiar.


    ¡®Feng Yili?¡¯


    She walked in and asked frostily, ¡°Feng Yili, you¡¯re not sleeping in the middle night, and you came here instead. What do you want?¡±


    The tall figure stood up and grabbed her wrist before directly pushing her onto


    the bed.


    Yu Yunxi tried to struggle, but she waspletely restrained by him.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you¡­¡±


    Feng Yili did not wait for her to finish speaking before he said hoarsely into her ear, sounding a little lonely, ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed that Junjin is not my son.


    Let¡¯s have a child together..¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118: I Used to Sleepwalk Too

    Chapter 118: I Used to Sleepwalk Too


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Have a child together?¡¯


    ¡°Feng Yili, have you gone mad?!¡± Yu Yunxi red at Feng Yili.


    However, Feng Yili answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Feng Yili had figured it out. His status in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart would depend on his child. As long as they had a child together, he was not worried he would not be able to win her heart!


    Yu Yunxi said threateningly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, don¡¯t me me for¡­¡± Feng Yili interjected, ¡°I won¡¯t me you for being rude. In fact, I hope you¡¯ll be rude¡­¡¯


    ¡®Does he know what he¡¯s saying?¡¯


    ¡°Feng Yili!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t force you,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely, sounding helpless. Hey next to her and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s sleep,¡± Feng Yili said as he pressed her head against his chest. Before she could speak again, he pressed her sleeping acupoint.


    Before falling asleep, Yu Yunxi was so angry that she wished she could bite Feng Yili. He really had no scruples at all! He would tap her acupoints every time. She had to improve her martial arts in the future so he would not be able to restrain her anymore.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was filled with helplessness as he looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeping face.


    ¡°If only you could be gentler to me one day¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili looked at her for a long time before he got up and covered her with a nket. After that, he left the room.


    After leaving the room, Feng Yili went to look for the little bun.


    At this moment, Qian Qing emerged from the darkness and pointed her sword at him. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Prince Regent, if you take another step forward, I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    Feng Yili did not look at her. Instead, he nced to the side and said, ¡°Luo


    Xiuran, I found an opportunity for you.¡±


    Soon enough, Luo Xiuran walked out from a corner.


    ¡®Why is he here?¡¯


    Qian Qing frowned when she saw Luo Xiuran. It was understandable if she could not sense Feng Yili¡¯s presence since she knew Feng Yili¡¯s martial arts were very powerful.


    However, she did not even know that Luo Xiuran was hiding here. However,


    she did not sense Luo Xiuran hiding here at all.


    After a moment, Qian Qing steeled her heart and pointed her sword at Luo Xiuran.


    However, Luo Xiuran seemed to have turned into a different person now. He did not look as carefree as he usually did. His expression was serious, and his movements were as swift as the wind. With his bare hands, he snatched the sword from Qian Qing¡¯s hand. Although he was injured, he did not frown at all. After snatching the sword away, he carried her up and said solemnly, ¡°I can exin what happened back then.¡±


    Qian Qing was finally taken away by Luo Xiuran, and the secret guards in the courtyard were also dealt with by Feng Yili. However, Feng Yili was not happy at all. He frowned as he thought to himself, ¡®The noble King of Xinan¡¯s Residence actually gave her and Junjin guards like these? They would be in danger if they encountered a powerful enemy¡­¡¯


    With this thought in mind, his urge to bring the mother and son back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence intensified.


    Feng Yili entered the little bun¡¯s room.


    At this time, the little bun was sleeping soundly. He was hugging his nket tightly, and from time to time, the corners of his lips would lift up into a satisfied smile.


    ¡®Has he stopped sleepwalking?¡¯


    Feng Yili finally rxed when he saw the little bun sleeping peacefully. He walked over to the bed when he heard the little bun calling out, ¡°Father!¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and his expression was extremelyplicated. After a long time, he leaned closer and smoothed out the crease between the little bun¡¯s eyebrows.


    The little bun was not wearing the human skin mask so his face resembled that of Shen Hezhi at this moment.


    Feng Yili gently stroked the little bun¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°Junjin, your mother has overlooked one thing. Before I was five years old, I used to sleepwalk as well¡­


    After a long time, Feng Yili covered the little bun with a nket like he did with Yu Yunxi before he left.


    When the sounds of footsteps could no longer be heard, the little bun suddenly opened his eyes. He gulped as he stared at the door. After a long time, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s over! It seems like Father knows my identity. Should I tell Mother about this?¡±


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran brought Qian Qing to the Luo family¡¯s mausoleum.


    It was dark and cold, but it could not extinguish the mes of fury in Qian Qing¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Luo Xiuran!¡±


    When Qian Qing regained her freedom, she immediately ced her dagger against Luo Xiuran¡¯s neck, drawing a little blood.


    However, Luo Xiuran did not flinch at all. He looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Turn around and have a look.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Perhaps Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression was too calm, Qian Qing only hesitated for a moment before she turned around. She saw a tomb behind her, and on the tomb, it was written: The Tomb of Luo Xiuran, the legitimate son of the Luo family.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qian Qing frowned and instinctively took a few steps back, staring at Luo Xiuran in shock.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a Luo Xiuran lying under this tomb,¡± Luo Xiuran said calmly. He took out a jar of wine and poured it on the tomb before he lit the candles with a match.


    The flickering light was reflected in his seductive but lonely eyes as he asked quietly, ¡°Are you interested in hearing a story?¡±


    Qian Qing did not say anything, which could be considered acquiescence.


    ¡°More than 20 years ago, the Luo family was deeply trusted by the Great Ancestor. At that time, a pair of twins were born in the Luo family. The family wanted to report this to the Great Ancestor, but the former Imperial Preceptor at that time said that twins were an ominous sign. Coincidentally, at that time, the north and south of Tianxia were experiencing a rare drought..


    ¡°The entire Luo family discussed the matter and felt that it was truly not wise to reveal that there was a pair of twins in the family. The eldest twin was weak, and the younger twin was healthy. As such, they doted on the weak son and raised him carefully¡­¡¯


    ¡°The other twin was taken away and raised by the nanny for years. It was not until seven years ago when the eldest twin¡¯s health deteriorated that he was brought back¡­ However, he didn¡¯te back as the second son of the Luo family; he came back under the identity of his sick older twin brother¡­¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s head buzzed when she heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s words. She kept shaking her head. This news was too hard for her to ept.


    ¡®So, there were two Luo Xiuran?¡¯


    Finally, she asked with great difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own name?¡±


    ¡°No. My father was afraid the world would find out about my existence so he never gave me a name. After Brother died, I finally had a name. My name is Luo


    Xiuran.¡±


    Although Luo Xiuran was smiling, he could not hide his bitterness at all.


    ¡°Apart from the Luo family, only Yili knows the truth. He¡¯s the only one who could tell me and my brother apart¡­ During the years after I returned to the Luo family, I had to imitate my brother¡¯s personality and the way he spoke.. Even now, my mother would still look at my face and sigh, saying that we look


    so simr¡­¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: Father

    Chapter 119: Father


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran looked at the tombstone, and his gaze gradually turned cold. All these years, he lived in his brother¡¯s shadow. His father and mother were very satisfied with this. No one ever asked him if he wanted to live like this.


    Qian Qing lowered her gaze. Her eyes were red, and she looked a little at a loss. After a long while, she said with great difficulty, ¡°Then that person who was with me¡­¡±


    ¡°That was me¡­¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡¯


    ¡°When the engagement to the Jian family happened, my elder brother was seriously ill. I don¡¯t know where Father heard it from, but he believed that if someone close to my eldest brother kowtowed three times and kneeled nine times while going up Buddha Mountain mountain before the sun sets, my elder brother would be cured. I was chosen as my brother¡¯s closest rtive,¡± Luo Xiuran said. His tone turned sarcastic at the end of his words.


    There were thousands of steps leading up to Buddha Mountain. At that time, his knees were seriously injured.


    ¡°So¡­ you weren¡¯t in the capital back then?¡± Qian Qing asked in a trembling voice. She hated him for so many years, but now he was telling her that she had been hating the wrong person.


    ¡°Yili was right. If I had told you from the beginning there were two Luo Xiuran in this world, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this¡­ Although I sent many people to look for you after you left the capital, it¡¯s impossible for me to make up for the damage caused. If hating me makes you feel better, then you can hate me,¡± Luo Xiuran said. After saying all this, he finally felt relieved.


    After a long time, Qian Qing finally calmed down. She threw the sword on the ground and said, ¡°Luo Xiuran, your exnation can¡¯t erase the pain I suffered all these years. You have no idea what I experienced. If you don¡¯t want me to point my sword at you again, please¡­ stay away from me.¡±


    Then, Qian Qing left without looking back. He was right; some damages were irreparable. Although the misunderstanding was resolved, they would at most be strangers. They could never go back to the past.


    Looking at Qian Qing¡¯s determined back, Luo Xiuran smiled wryly as he murmured, ¡°That¡¯s fine as well¡­


    ¡®You deserve to meet someone better¡­¡¯


    Early in the morning.


    The moment Yu Yunxi woke up, she went to look for the little bun.


    ¡°Junjin, is everything okay?¡±


    She examined the little bun anxiously. She did not know what Feng Yili did


    atter sne tell asleep.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine,¡± the little bun replied softly.


    ¡°Did your fathere to youst night?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Upon hearing this, the little bun gulped nervously before he whispered, ¡°Father came to mest night and covered me with the nket. After that, he left.¡±


    After thinking about it the entire night, the little bun decided not to reveal that his father had already discovered his mother¡¯s secret. Otherwise, his mother would be even more worried.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The little bun nodded vehemently.


    Yu Yunxi no longer asked any questions. At this moment, she remembered


    Qian Qing and the others. She quickly carried the little bun and left the room.


    It was also at this moment that Qian Qing returned. She said seriously, ¡°County Princess, the Prince Regent broke inst night. His secret guards easily dealt with our guards. I think we have to strengthen our guards.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She felt the same way as well.


    The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had a chance of winning against other enemies, but they would always be suppressed by the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you,¡± Yu Yunxi finally said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Qing said with a nod before she left.


    The little bun tugged on Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Mother, why do I feel like Aunt Qing is different?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at him. ¡°You noticed it too?¡±


    She also felt that Qian Qing seemed different. It was as though a burden had been taken off her shoulders. She wondered if something happened during the night that she did not know about. She frowned, worried that Qian Qing¡¯s change had something to do with Luo Xiuran.


    Finally, she turned to the little bun and said, ¡°Junjin, stay in the room today, and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    The little bun frowned and asked in a small voice, ¡°Mother, what are you going to do now?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor entrusted me with a task to make things difficult for me. He asked me to investigate the matter of Princess Consort Rui¡¯s poisoning. I¡¯m going to start the investigation today,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    The little bun nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, Mother. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡¯


    After a while, Qian Qing returned again. She knew that she had to think about the secret guards¡¯ training properly and that she could not be anxious. ¡°Qian Qing, I¡¯m going to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residenceter. You..


    Yu Yunxi felt that it was better if Qian Qing did note along.


    However, Qian Qing shook her head and calmly said, ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s fine.


    Since I¡¯ve faced them once, I¡¯ll be able to face them the second time. Moreover, based on Lady Zhang¡¯s character, she¡¯ll definitely not be at ease once she sees me. She won¡¯t rest and will think of ways to deal with me. Instead of waiting for her to attack, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack.¡±


    Yu Yunxi thought about it for a moment and nodded. She wanted to respect Qian Qing¡¯s thoughts. She said seriously, ¡°Alright,e with me then. Remember, you¡¯re a member of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. The Jian family can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Qian Qing said as her eyes glinted coldly. With so many people supporting her, she was no longer afraid of the Jian family.


    After watching Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing leave, the little bun sat on a stone bench and ate grapes, feeling bored.


    Suddenly, a tall and slender figure descended from the roof and stood in front of him.


    When the little bun looked up, he saw his father standing in front of him. Shocked and nervous, he choked on a grape.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened, and he stepped over to pat the little bun¡¯s back.


    When the grape fell out, the little bun sighed in relief.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    The little bun suddenly stopped speaking. He had almost said, ¡°Thank you, Father¡±. He reacted quickly and hurriedly covered his mouth. After a moment, he said meekly, ¡°Thank you, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    While he prayed inwardly that his father did not notice anything, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here?¡±


    ¡®Mother just spoke about strengthening the guards, but Father broke in again.. This strength is really overwhelming,¡¯ the little bun thought to himself with a sigh.


    Feng Yili nced at the little bun and said lightly, ¡°The guards from the King of


    Xinan¡¯s Residence are too weak¡­¡¯


    The little bun sighed, unable to refute those words. He picked up the grapes and continued eating them. His cheeks were bulging as he said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, if you¡¯re looking for my mot¡­ my aunt, you¡¯re a step toote. She has already left for the Jian family¡­¡±


    Feng Yili looked at the little bun with a meaningful expression and said, ¡°I know you were pretending to sleepst night¡­¡±


    The little bun froze. Then, he turned around stiffly and asked meekly, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to call me¡­ Father?¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120: A Blood Disaster?

    Chapter 120: A Blood Disaster?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Huh?!¡¯


    The little bun dropped the grape in his hand, and it rolled a few times on the ground. His mouth was wide open as he stared at Feng Yili, stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you dissatisfied that I¡¯m your father?¡± Feng Yili asked quietly as he looked at the little bun.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m very satisfied. B-but, but.. ¡®


    The little bun¡¯s expression was veryplicated. He stole a nce at Feng Yili from the corners of his eyes before he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure that I¡¯m your son? Don¡¯t you need to confirm it? For example, a blood test¡­¡±


    ¡°You even know about blood tests?¡± Feng Yili patted the little bun¡¯s head. After a while, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Apart from the fact that you¡¯re my son, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has nothing else to hide from me¡­¡¯


    The little bun felt slightly nervous. His mother had tried her best to hide it, but it was still discovered by his father in the end. His father was really amazing.


    Then, he asked tentatively, ¡°Then are you angry with Mother?¡±


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why would I be angry with your mother?¡±


    ¡°B-because, because she lied to you¡­¡± the little bun said as his voice grew weaker and weaker.


    Feng Yili said calmly, ¡°I was the one who let your mother down first. Her reaction is understandable¡­¡±


    ¡°T-then, will you snatch me from Mother? I¡­ I still want to be with Mother more,¡± the little bun said, lowering his head to look at the ground. He was extremely nervous.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened slightly when he heard these words. The little bun was so young, but he was already so sensitive. He said, ¡°Listen. I won¡¯t abandon you nor will I abandon your mother.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s just that your mother doesn¡¯t want me¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili continued to say patiently, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to make your mother unhappy. Naturally, I won¡¯t fight with her for you.¡±


    The little bun finally could not hide his joy after hearing these words. His eyes were sparkling as he called out tentatively, ¡°Father?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. He reached out, wanting to carry the little bun but found that he was very clumsy and awkward at this moment. He had never been this way before.


    The little bun grinned, revealing a few baby teeth as he ran Feng Yili¡¯s arms. Although his father had carried him and hugged him before, it felt different this time. After a while, he asked softly, ¡°Father, should we tell Mother that you already know the secret?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Yili asked helplessly.


    The little bunughed awkwardly. ¡°I feel it¡¯s better not to let Mother know


    about this¡­¡±


    ¡®Otherwise, Mother will definitely think of ways to send me back to Xinan¡­ I really don¡¯t want to be away from Mother and Father¡­¡¯


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Feng Yili nodded slightly. This was what he had thought as well.


    The little bun looked at Feng Yili excitedly and asked, ¡°Father, do you want to know about Mother¡¯s life in Xinan?¡±


    Since his father had acknowledged him, his father should want to know about his mother¡¯s situation in Xinan.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili shook his head and said, ¡°I really want to know everything about your mother, whether it¡¯s big or small, and what happened all those years. However, I hope that one day she¡¯ll tell me herself¡­¡±


    ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡¯


    The little bun nodded seriously and asked, ¡°Then, Father, we¡¯ll have to get along like before, right? I mean, Your Royal Highness¡­


    After saying that, the little bun covered his mouth and giggled. His crafty gaze was very simr to that of Yu Yunxi.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was gentle as he replied, ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Then, Your Royal Highness, where are we going now?¡± the little bun asked, tugging at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your mother went to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence? Let¡¯s go and join in the fun.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Yili carried the little bun and easily jumped over the wall


    At this time, Yu Yunxi was sitting in the carriage, and she felt inexplicably uneasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Qing asked worriedly when she saw Yu Yunxi rubbing her temples.


    Yu Yunxi put down her hand and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly feel a little uneasy. I keep feeling like something is going to happen¡­¡±


    ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re worried about my sister¡¯s matter, right? Don¡¯t worry. When we meet my sisterter, I¡¯ll speak to her and see if I can find out anything,¡± Qian Qing said seriously.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a light nod.


    This was indeed one of her concerns. Previously, it was clear that Jian Xing was not willing to reveal the culprit. With Qian Qing¡¯s presence, things should be easier.


    In no time at all, the carriage arrived at Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence.


    When Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing alighted from the carriage, they discovered that the door was tightly shut. Only one manservant guarded the door.


    Yu Yunxi walked over and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with Marquis Jian Zhong.¡±


    The manservant lowered his head and whispered, ¡°County Princess, the Marquis, Marchioness, and Princess Consort Rui went out to pray in the Universal Light Temple early this morning.¡±


    ¡®Went out to pray?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned grim upon hearing this. Jian Xin was very weak now. Why did she suddenly leave to go and pray? Moreover, the Jian family trusts the Imperial Preceptor so they often go to the temple to pray for blessings. Since something like this happened to Sister, it¡¯s not surprising that they went to pray for blessings.¡±


    Whether it was the Jian family, the Luo family, or the imperial family, they all seemed to listen to the Imperial Preceptor a lot in regard to superstitions. However, in Yu Yunxi¡¯s opinion, he was just a chatan.


    Yu Yunxi turned to Qian Qing and said, ¡°Qian Qing, it seems like we have to go to the Universal Light Temple.¡±


    A foreboding feeling rose in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart again.


    Qian Qing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well.¡±


    The two women did not ride in the carriage. Instead, they rode horses and left the city.


    The Universal Light Temple was not close to the capital. It took an hour before they reached the temple.


    After getting off the horse, Qian Qing walked to a monk sweeping the floor and asked softly, ¡°Excuse me, are the people from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence in the temple?¡±


    The monk shook his head. ¡°Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence? No.¡± ¡°No? Are you sure, Mister?¡± Qian Qing asked with a frown.


    ¡°Today is the day of cultivation for the grandmasters in the Universal Light Temple. As such, the temple is not receiving visitors today. All those who came to pay respect to Buddha are asked toe again another day. I¡¯ve been guarding the entrance all this time, and I haven¡¯t seen anyone from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence,¡± the monk replied.


    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯


    ording to the manservant at Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence, Jian Zhong and the others set off early in the morning. If the Universal Light Temple was not receiving visitors today, they should have returned to the residence long ago.


    Moreover, there was only one road leading to the Universal Light Temple from the capital. Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing did not see any members of the Jian family on their way here.


    ¡°Qian Qing, let¡¯s return to the capital first,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    ¡®It¡¯ll be great if Jian Xin and the others are already in the capital. Otherwise¡­¡¯


    Qian Qing knew that the situation was serious, and her heart sank. She quickly got onto the horse and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, the monk called out to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Please wait¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    The monk frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your aura, Miss. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer from a blood disaster soon..¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121: Bandit’s Nest

    Chapter 121: Bandit¡¯s Nest


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®A blood disaster?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned by these words, but she quickly regained herposure. After all, she did not believe in such things. She and Qian Qing raised their whips and hurried down the mountain.


    Halfway down, Yu Yunxi suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Qing asked, tightening the reins on the horse before she turned to look at Yu Yunxi in confusion.


    Yu Yunxi got off the horse and looked at the traces on the ground. She said with a grave expression, ¡°Look at the traces of carriage wheels here. They disappeared here¡­¡¯


    The weather was a little bad at this moment. The sky was gray, and the wind was picking up speed. It seemed like a storm wasing.


    Yu Yunxi picked up a piece of fabric on the ground before she said, ¡°This seems like the fabric from Xiyu¡­


    Yu Yunxi clenched the piece of cloth tightly, remembering how she discovered Jian Xin¡¯s identity when they first met. The fabric was the same as the one that Jian Xin had worn back then.


    Not long after, Qian Qing discovered a huge pit and a carriage lying in the pit.


    ¡°County Princess, there¡¯s a carriage over here!¡±


    Yu Yunxi hurried over. When she saw the emblem on the carriage, her frown deepened. ¡°It¡¯s the carriage from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence.¡±


    No one was in the carriage, and the carriage was badly damaged with knife marks on it. It was obvious that there had been a struggle before this.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and hurriedly asked Qian Qing, ¡°Something must have happened to them. Qian Qing, apart from the temple, what else is nearby?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Qian Qing replied solemnly, ¡°There should be a bandit¡¯s nest nearby. Bandits are often seen around here.¡±


    ¡®Bandits? Did the bandits target the Jian family?¡¯


    ¡°Qian Qing, inform Prince Rui¡¯s Residence immediately,¡± Yu Yunxi said. If the Jian family really encountered bandits, it would be best if the imperial guards dealt with them.


    ¡°B-but, County Princess¡­¡± Qian Qing hesitated.


    ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll search the vicinity first,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly. If the bandits captured the Jian family, who knew if it would be toote when reinforcements from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence arrived? Therefore, the best solution was for her and Qian Qing to split up.


    Qian Qing frowned, worried about Yu Yunxi¡¯s safety. However, since this was an order, she could not say too much. Finally, before riding away, she said with a nod, ¡°County Princess, please be careful.¡±


    Yu Yunxi tied her horse in an inconspicuous spot before she walked into the forest.


    The forest was lush with trees, but there was a spot where the trees looked damaged.


    She knew that this had to be the ce where the bandits left. She walked past the damaged trees and walked for a long time before she reached the top of the mountain. She crouched behind a tree, looking at the houses and people patrolling with swords in front of her.


    ¡®To think there¡¯s such a huge bandit nest near the capital! Are the bandits just really bold and capable, or are the bandits just blindly arrogant because the imperial court didn¡¯t deal with them?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi suppressed her emotions and stealthily moved to the back of the houses. When no one noticed, she stole two sets of the bandits¡¯ clothes, one of which she put on. Then, she smeared her face with the mud on the ground to hide her appearance. When she was done, she came out of hiding.


    Due to the fact that she was rtively tall among women, when she was disguised as a man, she looked at most a little thin and weak so she did not stand out. She lowered her head and walked past the bandits.


    No one noticed anything wrong.


    In just a while, she heard the conversation in her surroundings.


    Someone sighed. ¡°I heard that the people that Big Brother captured today are nobles. Didn¡¯t we agree not to touch those nobles from the imperial court?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Big Brother did agree, but after the Vice Leader joined us, Big Brother changed a lot¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point inining about Big Brother and the Vice Leader. We better pray that those people aren¡¯t important nobles. Otherwise, we¡¯re doomed.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned when she heard these words. It seemed like these people were unaware that they had captured people from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence.


    ¡®What was their Vice Leader thinking?¡¯


    At this moment, a man with a full beard called out to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Kid, howe


    I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡±


    Soon, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. Although the bandit nest was big, it was not so big that they could not recognize everyone. It would be difficult for her to fool them. Her eyes shed briefly before she quickly raised her head and said in a rough voice, ¡°I was brought here by the Vice Leader so you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    ¡®The Vice Leader brought him here?¡¯


    ¡®Did he hear us bad-mouthing the Vice Leader earlier?¡¯


    Everyone exchanged a look, looking awkward. They were worried so they were not in the mood to question Yu Yunxi too much.


    One of the bandits said, ¡°Those people we captured haven¡¯t drunk any water for a long time. I better give them some water before they die.¡±


    With that, a few bandits turned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi stopped them. She patted her chest and said righteously, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m new here so I¡¯ll still need to trouble you in the future. The least I can do is to help you with such a small matter.¡±


    The bandits looked at her curiously. Perhaps her expression was very sincere, they did not suspect anything. They looked at each other before one of them cleared his throat and said, ¡°In that case, then I¡¯ll let you do it.¡±


    Seeing how fawning Yu Yunxi was, they thought she probably would notin to the Vice Leader. It was good to make her run some errands.


    ¡°Then may I ask where the prisoners are held?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a rough voice.


    The bandits assumed she was unfamiliar with the ce because she was new so they did not think it was suspicious. They quickly pointed out the kitchen and the ce where the others were imprisoned to her.


    Yu Yunxi nodded at them with a foolish smile on her face before she walked toward the kitchen. When she arrived at the kitchen, she exined herself to the people there again. Simr to before, no one suspected anything and handed her a jar of water. Before she left, she secretly dropped something into a jar of water.


    When Yu Yunx arrived at the ce where the Jian family was imprisoned, she deliberately made a hugemotion and kicked the door open, causing the people inside to cry out in fear.


    Themotion caused a few bandits nearby to look over, but in just a few moments, they looked away and left.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze, relieved. With this, if there was anymotionter, the bandits probably would not think too much of it. This would be advantageous for her..

 Chapter 122 - 122: Someone from the Imperial Court

    Chapter 122: Someone from the Imperial Court


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi carried the things in her arms as she walked inside and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯te over! We¡¯re from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence. If anything happens to us, the imperial court won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lady Zhang cried out, hugging a young woman.


    Jian Zhong, who was next to Lady Zhang, red at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi looked to the side and saw Jian Xin curled up in a corner, looking like she was in pain.


    Apart from that, there were a few servants in the few corners as well. All of them were still unconscious.


    Yu Yunxi was not in the mood to pay attention to them She quickly approached Jian Xian and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at her in unison.


    ¡°Y-you, you¡¯re the County.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and looked at Lady Zhang with a piercing gaze as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want all of us to die here, Marchioness Jian, it¡¯s best that you lower your voice.¡±


    Due to Qian Qing, apart from Jian Xin, Yu Yunxi did not have a good impression of the people from the Jian family. As such, she was not polite to them.


    Lady Zhang was displeased with Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, but she could only purse her lips, not daring to say anything else.


    At this moment, Jian Xin, who was sweating profusely and holding her stomach, opened her eyes with great difficulty and asked, ¡°County Princess? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I went to the temple to look for you, but I realized that you didn¡¯t even go to the temple. In the end, I managed to track you down here¡­¡± Yu Yunxi quickly exined.


    Lady Zhang could not hold back and asked again, ¡°County Princess, how many people did you bring to save us?¡±


    ¡°I came alone. The reinforcements will only arriveter,¡± Yu Yunxi replied lightly. She had already left marks behind on the way here. She believed that Qian Qing would understand the marks she left behind.


    ¡°Why did youe alone?¡± Lady Zhang grumbled lightly.


    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s already three lifetimes¡¯ worth of good karma that the County Princess came to save us,¡± Jian Zhong scolded Lady Zhang.


    With that, Lady Zhang finally shut up.


    Yu Yunxi could not be bothered with them. She quickly held Jian Xin¡¯s wrist and checked thetter¡¯s pulse. Thetter¡¯s pulse was chaotic, which was a bad sign. She knew she had to treat thetter as soon as possible, but she did not have her silver needles or any medicine with her.


    ¡®I have to bring her back to the capital as soon as possible¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took out a set of bandit clothes and said to Jian Xin, ¡°Princess Consort


    Rui, put this one. I¡¯ll bring you away.¡±


    Fortunately, she had the foresight to take an extra set of clothes earlier. Once Jian Xin changed into the clothes, it should not be too difficult for them to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Lady Zhang asked excitedly, ¡°County Princess, do you have a way to bring us away now? Then can you bring the Marquis and Si along?¡±


    ¡®The Marquis is Jian Zhong, so this Si is¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the young woman in Lady Zhang¡¯s arms and quickly guessed the other party¡¯s identity.


    ¡®Jian Si¡­¡¯


    Jian Si was the Third Miss of the Jian family, and she was engaged to Luo Xiuran back then. She was also the one who jumped into the river, forcing Qian Qing into a corner.


    Jian Zhong frowned and said in a disapproving tone, ¡°The County Princess is alone. How can she bring so many people away?¡±


    Jian Xin coughed a few times. She looked at Yu Yunxi with a pleading gaze as she said softly, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯m too weak to leave with you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll implicate you. Why don¡¯t you bring Si away first?¡±


    Jian Xin looked at Jian Si with a hint of pity. It was clear that she really loved her third sister.


    At this moment, Jian Si suddenly rushed to Jian Xin¡¯s side and cried out, ¡°No, I want to stay with you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head began to ache. She said to Qian Qing sternly, ¡°The child in your womb really can¡¯t suffer anymore.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not dare to tell Jian Xin that thetter was destined to lose her child. All she could do now was try her best to save Jian Xin¡¯s life. However, if they dyed any longer, even an immortal would not be able to save Jian Xin¡¯s life.


    Lady Zhang panicked when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She rushed over and begged, ¡°County Princess, you must save Xin and the child in her womb! He¡¯s the legitimate son of the legitimate wife! He¡¯s the legitimate son of Prince Rui! He might even be the Emperor¡¯s eldest grandson! ¡±


    Yu Yunxi was irritated by Lady Zhang¡¯s use of the word ¡®legitimate¡¯. She looked at thetter coldly and said, ¡°Marchioness Jian, I know what to do. I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±


    Lady Zhang fell silent, unhappy again. In fact, she looked down on Yu Yunxi, a County Princess with no power. However, she knew they could only rely on Yu Yunxi to save them so she could only back down.


    Jian Xin looked down at her stomach with red eyes as she asked, ¡°County Princess, my child¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. It seemed like Jian Xin had noticed something. She pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction told Jian Xin everything she needed to know. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It seems like I have no fate with this child.¡±


    After that, Jian Xin held Jian Si¡¯s hand and ced it in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand before she said tiredly, ¡°County Princess, I don¡¯t think my body can hold on anymore. Si is still young and has a bright future ahead of her. I can¡¯t let anything happen to her here so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring her away first.¡±


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Jian Si began to cry again.


    Jian Xin looked at Jian Si and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to tell you. I just hope that you¡¯ll¡­ turn over a new leaf and that you¡¯ll live a peaceful life in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Jian Xin let go of Jian Si¡¯s hand.


    Jian Si¡¯s expression changed slightly for a fleeting moment, but Yu Yunxi noticed it.


    ¡®Turn over a new leaf? Why did Jian Xin say that to Jian Si?¡¯


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll wait with you for reinforcements toe,¡± Yu Yunxi said and found herself a ce to sit. She had wanted to leave urgently earlier because she wanted to bring Jian Xin back for treatment. However, since the other party had given up, she was no longer in a rush to leave.


    Jian Si nced at Yu Yunxi, clearly unhappy at thetter¡¯s change of mind. However, she only hesitated for a moment and did not say anything.


    Jian Xin endured the pain and asked, ¡°County Princess, the reinforcements are from¡­¡±


    ¡°Prince Rui¡¯s Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Jian Xin¡¯s expression changed upon hearing these words. After a long time, she said softly, ¡°County Princess, why don¡¯t you leave first? We¡¯ll be fine since the people from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence areing. You don¡¯t have to risk your life with us here¡­


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly when she heard Jian Xin¡¯s words. She knew Jian Xin was concerned about her safety, but she felt there was more to it. It was as though¡­ Jian Xin was afraid of the reinforcements from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence?


    A foreboding feeling rose in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart again. She carefully observed the people around her before she said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been in here for too long. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll arouse suspicion. I¡¯ll leave first. Remember to adapt to the situation and endure until reinforcements arrive.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi quickly walked out.


    After walking out, Yu Yunxi ran into a few bandits. As they drank, they casually sheathed their knives at their waists. Upon seeing their actions, she frowned slightly.


    ¡®Why are their movements so simr to that of soldiers in military camps?¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi was in Xinan, she stayed in the military camp to train soldiers all year round. She was familiar with their habits and movements. For example, to make it easier when they fought or trained, they would ce their swords at their waists. An ordinary person might do this casually, but the bandits¡¯ movements earlier were uniform and practiced. It was as though they had done it countless times that it had be a habit.


    Yu Yunxi looked at their departing backs with a solemn expression. They were tall, and their backs were straight. Their walking postures were also very different from those of the bandits earlier.


    ¡®They¡­ They¡¯re soldiers!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank as soon as this thought appeared in her mind. She quickly ran to the back of one of the houses. Earlier, she had overheard in the kitchen that this was where they store their weapons.


    Since someone was guarding the door, she pried a window open and climbed in. As expected, the house was filled with weapons. She picked up a spear and studied it carefully. After a moment, her expression turned grave. The weight and most importantly, the marks resembled the weapons that were issued by the imperial court.


    If weapons from the court were lost, the court would definitelyunch an investigation. However, there were so many weapons here, and yet, it seemed like the imperial court was unaware of this matter. As such, there was only one possibility left: the weapons were given to them by someone from the imperial court.


    ¡®This is bad! We can¡¯t call for reinforcements from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed drastically..

 Chapter 123 - 123: Yu Yunxi Is Caught

    Chapter 123: Yu Yunxi Is Caught


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After thinking about it, Yu Yunxi opened the window and left with a grave expression on her face. However, as soon as she climbed out, she saw more than a dozen bandits blocking her way. The person in the lead was one of the people she met at the beginning.


    ¡°Hmph! I was wondering why you had such tender skin. You even dared to say you¡¯re the Vice Leader¡¯s man! You¡¯re a spy! Tie her up!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡®How did they discover me so quickly? They clearly didn¡¯t notice anything earlier¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze was dark as thoughts raced through her mind. Suddenly, an outrageous idea appeared in her mind.


    ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯


    When she looked up, she saw a few bandits approaching her. She said icily, ¡°Since you discovered my identity, I have nothing to hide. You should know that the people you kidnapped are from Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence. Princess Consort Rui is also among them.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®Why did the Vice Leader capture Princess Consort Rui? She¡¯s from the imperial family!¡¯


    The bandits¡¯ expressions changed immediately.


    At this moment, a tall and thin man walked over and smacked one of the bandits¡¯ head and said, ¡°What are you panicking for? As long as we kill this woman, who would know that we kidnapped Princess Consort Rui?¡±


    The man was stunned by the p. He looked up, ready to lose his temper, but when he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, a fawning expression appeared on his face immediately.


    ¡°Brother Fei, why are you here? What orders does the Vice Leader have for us?¡±


    ¡®This man is the Vice Leader¡¯s man?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi studied the other party.


    Brother Fei snorted. ¡°Vice Leader is very angry. How did you guard our base? How could you let someone sneak in?¡±


    ¡°Brother Fei, we know our mistakes! We didn¡¯t expect this woman would be so bold as to im she was the Vice Leader¡¯s man¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression grew even more solemn as she listened to them. Not only did they know she snuck in, but they also knew she was a woman. At this moment, she was even more certain of her spections. mes of fury burned in her heart immediately.


    When the group of people came to tie her up, she remained expressionless and did not struggle.


    The door was kicked open, and Yu Yunxi appeared in front of the Jian family again.


    ¡°This¡­ County Princess, you¡­¡± Lady Zhang stared at Yu Yunxi with wide eyes. She thought that Yu Yunxi would be able to help them a lot if she scouted for information outside. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi was caught so quickly.


    ¡®As expected, she¡¯s useless¡­¡¯ ¡°Go in.¡±


    A bandit pushed Yu Yunxi in.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, but she quickly suppressed it. She slowly walked to a corner and sat down.


    The bandits looked around and made sure no one was missing before they closed the door. This time, they made sure to lock the door.


    ¡°County Princess, didn¡¯t you go out to scout for information? How did you get caught?¡± Lady Zhang asked awkwardly. If one listened carefully, one would be able to hear the resentment in her voice.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Lady Zhang and studied the room coldly. Suddenly, she saw a hole in another corner. The hole was only the size of a fist so no one could escape from it. However, it was not difficult to send messages through the hole.


    ¡°County Princess, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve implicated you,¡± Jian Xin said. She was sweating profusely and her breathing was weak, but she still apologized to Yu Yunxi. Her expression was one of guilt at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi took the initiative to check Jian Xin¡¯s condition before she tapped a few acupoints.


    With this, Jian Xin¡¯s pain eased a little.


    Yu Yunxi grabbed Jian Xin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Princess Consort Rui, are you injured? I suddenly remembered that I have medicine to treat external injuries¡­¡¯


    Upon hearing this, Lady Zhang said anxiously, ¡°Medicine to treat external injuries? That¡¯s great! Earlier, Si identally cut her hand! County Princess, hurry up and give Si the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Yu Yunxi turned around, sweeping her cold gaze across Lady Zhang and Jian Si. Her gaze was sharp and carried a silent sense of oppression. It was as though she could see through people¡¯s thoughts.


    Jian Si¡¯s eyes shed briefly before she quickly turned to the side and whispered, ¡°Mother, it was just a small injury. There¡¯s no need to trouble the County Princess.¡±


    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s a small injury? You¡¯ve been practicing the zither since you were young,¡± Lady Zhang said sternly.


    Yu Yunxi found their exchange amusing. She said icily, ¡°Marchioness Jian, we don¡¯t even know if we can get out of here alive, but you¡¯re actually thinking about the Third Miss ying the zither?¡±


    Lady Zhang frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve called for reinforcements? We¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements? We don¡¯t know if they¡¯re here to save us or kill us yet,¡± Yu


    Yunxi said.


    Upon hearing these words, the expressions of the people in the room changed.


    Jian Zhong had been an official of the imperial court for many years, he was naturally much more quick-witted. He frowned and asked solemnly, ¡°County Princess, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to say that the reinforcements from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence might not be able to find their way here,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently. Then, she looked at Jian Si with a piercing gaze.


    Jian Si¡¯s body stiffened, and her expression grew even more unnatural than before.


    At this time, Jian Xinunched into another painful coughing fit.


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Jian Xin. Jian Xin¡¯s appearance reminded her of herself when she was pregnant with Yu Junjin. A hint of gentleness could be seen in her eyes as she softly said, ¡°Hold on a little longer. Someone will definitelye and save us¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Jian Xin gripped her sleeves tightly, wrinkling them. Her beautiful eyes were wet with tears.


    When Yu Yunxi looked into the other party¡¯s eyes, she saw despair, causing her heart to tremble. It seemed like Jian Xin had resigned herself to death.


    ¡°Jian Xin, listen to me. Even if you don¡¯t have a child, there are still many people who care about you. Qian Qing still has something to say to you,¡± Yu Yunxi said anxiously as she grabbed Jian Xin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°County Princess, why are you mentioning your maidservant at this time?¡± Lady Zhang said unhappily.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Yunxi snapped as she turned around to re at Lady Zhang. Her eyes shone with murderous intent.


    Lady Zhang froze, clearly frightened by Yu Yunxi¡¯s appearance.


    Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth, ¡°Your eldest daughter is dying, but you don¡¯t care at all. All you care about is your other daughter¡¯s hand injury!¡±


    ¡°Xin said she was fine, right? As a mother, how could I not worry about my daughter?¡± Lady Zhang retorted.


    ¡°Enough! What kind of situation do you think we¡¯re in now? Shut up,¡± Jian Zhong reprimanded Lady Zhang, trying his best to suppress his anger.


    Lady Zhang, who was scolded by two people consecutively, naturally became even more unhappy. She sat down next to Jian Si sullenly.


    ¡®Si is still the best. No matter what, Xin has married Prince Rui.. She¡¯s no longer part of the family¡­¡¯

 Chapter 124 - 124: Jian Xin Is Dead

    Chapter 124: Jian Xin Is Dead


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing Lady Zhang¡¯s behavior, Yu Yunxi felt even more distressed for Jian Xin.


    Lady Zhang was not Qian Qing¡¯s birth mother so her treatment of Qian Qing was somewhat understandable. However, she was clearly Jian Xin¡¯s birth mother. Yu Yunxi could not understand how she could favor one daughter so much over another. Although she did not do it openly, based on her subtle actions, Yu Yunxi could imagine how much Jian Xin must have suffered in the Jian family all these years.


    Yu Yunxi tamped down her murderous intent toward Lady Yang before she turned to Jian Xian and pleaded tremblingly, ¡°Jian Xin, can you please hold on a little longer?¡±


    Yu Yunxi addressed Jian Xin by her name instead of ¡®Princess Consort Rui¡¯. Hearing the change in the way Yu Yunxi addressed her, a sincere smile, which had not been seen for a long time, appeared on her face. She was really tired of being Princess Consort Rui. She wanted someone to treat her as Jian Xin, someone with flesh and blood, not Princess Consort Rui who had to endure humiliation and swallow her anger for the sake of the family¡¯s glory.


    ¡°County Princess, when you see Qing, please tell her that I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect her back then. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Jian Xin said tremblingly as she held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand. Tears rolled down her face as she spoke.


    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t me you at all. She still cares about you¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said anxiously.


    Jian Xin took a deep breath and said gently, ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re a smart person. I¡¯m sure you must have guessed some things. However, please don¡¯t put yourself in danger for me. It¡¯s not worth it..


    Then, Jian Xin let go of all the solemn dignity she forcefully maintained for so long, and she leaned over and whispered into Yu Yunxi¡¯s ear, ¡°I can feel your hand. I know you practiced martial arts. Please promise me that you¡¯ll escape now, and don¡¯t look back. If there¡¯s a next life, I hope I can be like Qing and meet you.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Yu Yunxi panicked. She watched as Jian Xin¡¯s hand turned limp, slowly sliding down to the side. At the same time, Jian Xin¡¯s eyes also slowly closed.


    Initially, Yu Yunxi felt that Jian Xin still wanted to survive. She felt that thetter definitely would be able to endure until they returned to the capital for her to be treated. However, she did not know when Jian Xin lost the will to live.


    ¡°No! Jian Xin, wake up, wake up!¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not ept that Jian Xin was gradually losing her breath.


    Meanwhile, Lady Zhang who was stillining to Jian Si about Yu Yunxi¡¯sck of etiquette finally heard themotion. She turned around in shock and saw Jian Xin lying limply in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms. She was finally anxious. She pushed Jian Si aside and rushed to Jian Xin.


    ¡°Xing Xin(!¡± Lady Zhang called out, but there was no response. She raised her hand in trepidation and ced her trembling fingers under Jian Xin¡¯s nose.


    ¡®She¡¯s not breathing!¡¯


    Lady Zhang fell to the ground with a loud thump. Tears rolled down her face as she cried out, ¡°Impossible! Xin smiled at me and told me she was fine earlier! How could she die?¡±


    ¡®Xin died?¡¯


    Jian Zhong staggered slightly. He seemed to have aged in just a moment. He kept shaking his head as he muttered over and over again, ¡°Impossible, impossible¡­¡¯


    A few of the maidservants, who had regained consciousness, kneeled down and cried when they heard the news.


    Only Jian Si was curled up in a corner, staring at Jian Xin¡¯s lifeless body in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arm with a horrified expression.


    Lady Zhang suddenly red at Yu Yunxi. It was as though she had found an outlet to vent her emotions. She scolded, ¡°It must be you! Xin was fine before you came! You killed her! That b*tch maidservant, Qian Qing, must be Jian Qing! You harmed Xin to avenge that b*tch, right?! You b*tch, you¡¯ll die a horrible death for this!¡±


    After saying that, Lady Zhang rushed over, intending to strangle Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yu Yunxi flung Lady Zhang away with one hand. Because she used her internal energy, Lady Zhang was sent crashing against the wall and spat out blood.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Lady Zhang murderously. If it were not for the fact that she was holding Jian Xin, Lady Zhang would have died for sure.


    Sensing Yu Yunxi¡¯s murderous intent, Lady Zhang, who was in excruciating pain, got up tremblingly. She was extremely resentful, but she no longer dared to say anything. She did not expect Yu Yunxi to know martial arts.


    At this moment, a hugemotion rang from outside. It sounded as though the reinforcements had arrived.


    Upon hearing this, Jian Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up immediately as he eximed, ¡°The reinforcements from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence are here!¡±


    ¡®The reinforcements are here?¡¯ Yu Yunxi raised her head andughed mockingly.


    The sound of fighting rang from outside for a while before the door was finally kicked open, and the bandits rushed in.


    ¡°Damn it! You really called for reinforcements. Even if I die today, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±


    The bandit who spoke was the one who captured Yu Yunxi earlier. He cursed and ordered the others to capture everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly. Her eyes shone murderously again, making her look like a demon.


    The bandit was shocked, too afraid to act.


    Yu Yunxi carried Jian Xin with both hands. She lowered her head to look at Jian Xin¡¯s thin face as she suppressed her bitterness and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll bring you home to a ce without responsibility, deception, and betrayal.. ¡®


    Yu Yunxi walked out step by step before she finally saw the scene outside clearly.


    More than half of the bandits had already been suppressed. There were a few of them who were still fighting like trapped beasts.


    Feng Weirii was dressed in silver armor and sat atop a horse. Many soldiers stood behind him. He looked rather awe-inspiring at this moment.


    Upon seeing Feng Weirui, Lady Zhang was delighted. She cried out excitedly, ¡°Prince Rui, please save us!¡±


    Feng Weirui ignored Lady Zhang and looked at Yu Yunxi with a sharp gaze.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯s really here¡­¡¯


    Qian Qing had just subdued a bandit with her sword. When she looked up and saw Yu Yunxi, she sighed in relief. ¡°County Princess!¡±


    ¡®Fortunately, the County Princess is fine!¡¯


    However, as soon as this thought appeared in Qian Qing¡¯s mind, she noticed the person in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms.


    ¡®Is that¡­ Sister?¡¯


    A foreboding feeling rose in Qian Qing¡¯s heart immediately.


    Yu Yunxi smiled bitterly as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Qian Qing, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect her¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi did not feel like the female general whomanded 100,000 soldiers in Xinan nor did she feel like the doctor who could save the dying and heal the wounded with her silver needles. At this moment, she was just a helpless ordinary person. For the first time in five years, she felt so helpless. She wanted to save Jian Xin, but she failed.


    Qian Qing stumbled back a few steps when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. Her heart trembled as she stared at Yu Yunxi in disbelief. She kept shaking her head and muttering, ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Qian Qing, I was wrong. I made a mistake the moment I asked you to call for reinforcements. This mountain is the Third Prince¡¯s territory¡­¡¯


    If Princess Consort Rui died in the territory of Prince An, the Third Prince, the Emperor would definitely be furious and punish Prince An.. At that time, the person who would benefit most was none other than Prince Rui!

 Chapter 125 - 125: Beasts

    Chapter 125: Beasts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After listening to Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Qian Qing¡¯s face paled as realization dawned on her.


    Lady Zhang asked Jian Zhong uneasily, ¡°Marquis, what does she mean by that? What does this have to do with Prince An?¡±


    Jian Zhong¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts, and his expression gradually turned grave.


    When she did not get a response, Lady Zhang turned around and said to Jian Si, ¡°Hurry up and tell your brother-inw about your sister.¡±


    Jian Si averted her gaze before she took a few steps back.


    Seeing that her beloved daughter ignored her as well, Lady Zhang raised her head and shouted, ¡°Prince Rui, something happened to Xin!¡±


    However, Prince Rui remained unmoved. He narrowed his eyes and sized Yu Yunxi up. A hint of killing intent could be seen in the depths of his eyes. He did not expect her to figure things out so quickly. However, since she knew his secret, she would not be able to live for long.


    Feng Weirui said coldly, ¡°Men, these bandits deliberately plotted against the Princess Consort. They deserve to die ten thousand times¡­¡±


    The soldiers seemed prepared and rushed out as soon as the order was given.


    The remaining bandits panicked. They grabbed Jian Zhong and Lady Zhang, intending to use the duo as hostages and shields.


    s, the soldiers acted as though they did not see the duo as they brandished their swords fiercely.


    Lady Zhang could not dodge in time, and her arm was cut. It was only now that she realized something was wrong.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t Prince Rui here to save us? Why did his men hurt us?¡¯


    Qian Qing¡¯s eyes were red and filled with hostility as she said, ¡°Feng Weirui, you b*stard! You killed my elder sister!¡±


    Qian Qing raised her sword and shed at the neck of the guard who was about to attack her before she rushed toward Feng Weirui.


    Feng Weirui looked at Qian Qing contemptuously as he said with a scoff, ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡±


    Prince Rui¡¯s secret guards rushed out and surrounded Qian Qing immediately. Although she was highly skilled, she could not win against so many people.


    Yu Yunxi ced Jian Xin on the ground before she joined the battle. She brandished her sword, reaping the lives of the people from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence. In just a short moment, her face was covered in blood. Her hand gripped the sword tightly as her cold gaze was fixed on Feng Weirui.


    Feng Weirui was still sitting on the horse. He had no intention of personally making a move. He looked at them indifferently as though they were trapped beasts.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s anger burned high in her heart when she saw Feng Weirui¡¯s indifference. She questioned him icily, ¡°Prince Rui, the vice leader of these bandits is your man, right? You¡¯re a thief crying, thief! In order to deal with Prince An, you didn¡¯t even hesitate to sacrifice your Princess Consort! She¡¯s your wife! Don¡¯t you feel guilty?!¡±


    Feng Weirui scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m a prince. Even if she dies, there are still plenty of women who want to marry into Prince Rui¡¯s Residence as Princess Consort Rui. Moreover, her health is bad. Who knows if the child she gives birth to will be a burden to me in the future? How many women in the capital are willing to give birth to my children in the capital? Why should I feel guilty?¡±


    Feng Weirui truly did not feel any guilt at all. There was only annoyance at why Jian Xin did not die earlier.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath. Feeling suffocated on Jian Xin¡¯s behalf.


    Jian Xin was definitely aware of Feng Weirui¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, she would not have returned to Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence when she was pregnant.


    ¡®How much did she suffer? What kind of burden did she bear?¡¯


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Jian Zhong, who heard Feng Weirui¡¯s words, turned red in anger, and he panted heavily, looking like he was going to faint.


    Lady Zhang did not know what else to do and could only cry out anxiously,


    ¡°Marquis, Marquis!¡±


    Lady Zhang was still muddle-headed at this moment. She turned to Feng Weirui and said, ¡°Prince Rui, the Marquis¡¯ health isn¡¯t good so he can¡¯t ept such a blow. You were just joking, right? How could you not care about Xin¡¯s life and death?¡±


    ¡°How noisy! Kill them all for me! Third Imperial Brother, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing you can do if my Princess Consort and Marquis Jian Zhong die here today¡­¡± Feng Weirui said. He could hardly conceal the pride in his eyes.


    Feng Weirui had long been sick of Jian Xin. She always maintained a lofty appearance. If it were not for the fact that his father bestowed the marriage, he would have never married a woman like her. His action today would not only get rid of her and free the position of Princess Consort Rui, but it would also deal a blow to his third brother. It was really killing two birds with one stone. Lady Zhang¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°P-prince Rui, are you really going to kill us?¡±


    ¡°What an idiot! She¡¯s still muddle-headed,¡± Feng Weirui said disdainfully. He said to the people behind him, ¡°Send them to meet Jian Xin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Prince Rui, you¡¯ll suffer the wrath of heaven for your actions!¡± Lady Zhang shouted angrily. However, when she saw the guards with bloody swords approaching her, she began to tremble. She quickly shouted, ¡°County Princess, please save us!¡±


    Lady Zhang did not expect Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing to be so strong. In her opinion, it should not be difficult for them to save her.


    Yu Yunxi only scoffed coldly. She had no intention of making a move at all.


    Lady Zhang red at Yu Yunxi. Seeing that the guards were fast approaching, she turned to Qian Qing and said in amanding tone, ¡°I know that you¡¯re Jian Qing. You¡¯re a member of the Jian family! You can¡¯t just leave us in the lurch!¡±


    Witnout waiting ror (n Qing¡¯s response, yu yunxl sama witn a sneer, ¡°A member of the Jian family? Marchioness Jian, instead of ordering Jian Qing around, it¡¯s better for you to beg your third daughter to spare your life.¡±


    ¡®Jian Si?¡¯


    ¡®What does she mean?¡¯


    A strange expression appeared on Jian Zhong and Lady Zhang¡¯s faces when they heard these words. Then, the husband and wife turned to look at Jian Si, who was hiding behind them.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Jian Si and said in an increasingly cold voice, ¡°Third Miss Jian, oh, no, it should be the future Princess Consort Rui. You forced your sister to die because of a man. You¡¯re really terrifying.¡±


    Yu Yunxi regretted not killing Jian Xi earlier.


    Lady Zhang asked, panicking, ¡°Si, what¡¯s going on? What future Princess Consort Rui?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Weirui waved at Jian Si and said, ¡°Si, why aren¡¯t you by my side?¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126: Feng Yili Is Here

    Chapter 126: Feng Yili Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Feng Weirui spoke, Jian Si bit her lower lip and nced at Lady Zhang. Then, she ran to Feng Weirui¡¯s side without hesitation.


    ¡°So obedient,¡± Feng Weirui said, stroking Jian Sit s head as though she was a pet. In his opinion, his woman should have self-awareness and be obedient to him, not like Jian Xin who was full of thorns.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jian Zhong, who had just calmed down, was so angry that he almost fainted again when he saw this scene.


    Although Lady Zhang doted on Jian Si, she could not ept this as well. She asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Si, are you crazy?!¡±


    Jian Si raised her head and said righteously, ¡°Mother, since Second Sister could snatch my man, why couldn¡¯t I snatch Prince Rui from Eldest Sister?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lady Zhang stumbled a few steps back and almost fell. She did not expect these words from Jian Si.


    Jian Si clearly did not feel like she had done anything wrong. She continued to say righteously, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Jian Qing, I would¡¯ve married Young Marquis Luo a long time ago. At that time, I was the victim, but Eldest Sister spoke up for Jian Qing! I¡¯m her biological sister, and Jian Qing is only a lowly thing born from a concubine! How could she do that? She deserved falling to such a state today!¡±


    When Qian Qing heard these words, her body trembled in anger, and she saw red.


    ¡®Just because Sister spoke up for me back then, Jian Si harmed Sister?¡¯


    ¡°For this reason, you didn¡¯t hesitate to poison her and cause her to almost have a miscarriage?¡± Yu Yunxi asked angrily.


    When Yu Yunxi first treated Jian Xin, she had already guessed that Jian Xin was poisoned by someone close to her. However, she did not expect the culprit to be Jian Si. The reason she was discovered by the bandits was also thanks to Jian


    Jian Si sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it. The child in her stomach should¡¯ve been gone at that time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so nosy and actually saved the child! If you didn¡¯t interfere and let the child die, there wouldn¡¯t be so many troubles now.¡±


    Jian Si pushed all the me on Yu Yunxi.


    Feng Weirui got off his horse at this point, and Jian Si leaned against him like a weak little bird as she mocked Yu Yunxi, ¡°I heard that the Emperor ordered you to investigate the matter of Eldest Sister¡¯s poisoning. s, what can you do even if you know I¡¯m the culprit? Do you think His Royal Highness will let you leave this ce alive?¡±


    Lady Zhang covered her chest. She was so angry that she found it hard to breathe. ¡°Si, are you crazy?! She¡¯s your eldest sister!¡±


    A hint of grief could be seen in Jian Zhong¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°You evil child, you actually forced your sister to die! Are you going to kill your father and mother as well to silence us?¡±


    Feng Weirui stroked Jian Si¡¯s cheek and said in a low voice, ¡°Si, their lives are in your hands. If you want them to live, I¡¯ll let them live. However, if you want to keep our secret, I¡¯ll send them off to reunite with your eldest sister.¡±


    Jian Si¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. After a while, she said with a smile, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s all up to you. However, in my opinion, it¡¯s best to eliminate all hidden dangers¡­¡±


    In short, Jian Si wanted to kill her parents.


    Upon hearing these words, Lady Zhang fell to the ground, looking as though she had lost her soul.


    Yu Yunxi said angrily, ¡°She already knew that both of you poisoned her and the child. However, she didn¡¯t tell anyone and endured it alone. Jian Si, before she died, she still thought about you and did not expose you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi really felt Jian Xin¡¯s actions were not worth it. That cruel and unscrupulous Jian Si was not worth Jian Xin¡¯s sacrificing her life to protect at all.


    When the two people heard these words, not only did they not feel guilty, but they evenughed.


    Feng Weirui said mockingly, ¡°She was really kind. However, a kind woman isn¡¯t suited to be my Princess Consort.¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi turned around and asked Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, can you still move your hands?¡±


    Earlier, Qian Qing could not dodge in time, and her arm was injured by a guard. However, she did not seem to feel any pain at all at this moment. Only murderous intent could be seen in her dark eyes at this moment. She said firmly, ¡°County Princess, I can still move them.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured as she lowered her gaze.


    In the next moment, the two of them raised their swords and flew toward Feng Weirui.


    ¡°Protect His Royal Highness!¡±


    The secret guards scrambled frantically to protect Feng Weirui.


    Feng Weirui scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re really seeking death!¡±


    Feng Weirui had seen Yu Yunxi¡¯s martial arts earlier. Although they were not bad, he did not think much of it. In his opinion, women were weak.


    At this time, he took the sword from the guard behind him and leaped toward


    Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll personally end your life today!¡±


    ¡®If the County Princess of Xinan dies here, Third Imperial Brother will be in even more trouble¡­¡¯


    Feng Weiruiughed coldly as he attacked Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened, and her expression was solemn. After sensing Feng Weirui¡¯s internal energy, she could tell that he was quite formidable. She had only begun learning martial arts five years ago so her internal energy was naturally not as strong.


    ¡®I mustn¡¯t fight him head-on!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth and changed her technique. Her movements were now gentle, but she could easily block Feng Weirui¡¯s attacks. This was using softness to defeat hardness.


    After exchanging dozens of moves, Feng Weirui was full of openings while Yu Yunxi seemed very at ease. She even felt like she had the upper hand. When she saw another opening, she thrust her sword out, but it only pierced his shoulder. She gritted her teeth, annoyed at herself. If her sword was a little higher, she would have been able to slit his throat and avenge Jian Xin.


    Feng Weirui¡¯s expression was very unsightly after his shoulder was injured. He could not wait to kill Yu Yunxi at this moment. He turned around and saw his secret guards surrounding Qian Qing in the distance. Although she was outnumbered, she was not at a disadvantage.


    ¡®These two b*tches¡¯ martial arts are so strange¡­¡¯


    Feng Weirui took a few steps back and said sinisterly, ¡°Release the arrows!¡± As soon as his voice fell, the archers came out of hiding and released arrows.


    ¡®Despicable!¡¯


    Anger shed across Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing¡¯s faces. They could only use their swords to block the countless arrows raining down from the sky. However, they had exhausted much of their energy earlier so it did not take long for them to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    ¡°Qian Qing!¡± Yu Yunxi cried out when she saw an arrow pierce Qian Qing¡¯s leg.


    ¡°County Princess, don¡¯t worry about me! Think of a way for you to leave this ce,¡± Qian Qing said, shaking her head.


    How could Yu Yunxi abandon Qian Qing? She gritted her teeth and stood in front of Qian Qing, blocking the arrows. Her hands hurt when the arrow hit her sword. Just as she was about to fall, a wave of powerful internal energy surged out from the side, knocking all the arrows away.


    Yu Yunxi turned around¡­


    ¡®Feng Yili is here!¡¯

 Chapter 127 - 127: Burn the Corpse

    Chapter 127: Burn the Corpse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Ninth Imperial Uncle? Why is he here?¡¯


    Feng Weirui, who had been calm, became gloomy in just an instant.


    Feng Yili rushed to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and looked at her carefully. After confirming that she was not injured, he sighed in relief.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a muffled voice. Her state of mind was a little different at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you after we deal with this matter,¡± Feng Yili said softly.


    Yu Yunxi knew it was important to deal with Feng Weirui first. She nodded and turned to ask Qian Qing, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Qian Qing nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, County Princess. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was just about to help Qian Qing to the side when someone suddenly grabbed Qian Qing.


    ¡°Let me help her,¡± Luo Xiuran said softly.


    The two women did not expect that not only Feng Yili came, but Luo Xiuran came as well.


    Yu Yunxi turned around to have a look, thinking that the duo brought reinforcements.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Xiuran shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look.


    It¡¯s just the two of us.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was speechless.


    ¡®Why is it that the reinforcements that came twice are so unreliable?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qian Qing, using her eyes to ask Qian Qing if Qian Qing was willing to let Luo Xiuran help her.


    Qian Qing frowned slightly, but she did not refuse. After all, at this time, she was a burden, and she did not want to be a burden to Yu Yunxi. For this reason, she quickly nodded.


    Luo Xiuran sighed in relief. He reached out and pulled Qian Qing into his embrace before using his tall body to block her, putting her in a safe position and protecting her.


    Qian Qing frowned again, but she suppressed the resistance in her heart.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, the County Princess colluded with the bandits to murder Princess Consort Rui. I n to capture her now. Please don¡¯t interfere,¡± Feng Weirui said with a straight face.


    Yu Yunxi sneered. Just as she was about to retort, Feng Yili spoke first.


    ¡°I know better than you what kind of person your Ninth Imperial Aunt is. She would never harm your Princess Consort. Do you really think I¡¯m unaware of what you did?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly.


    Feng Weirui was enraged. Initially, everything was going smoothly. Who knew that Yu Yunxi would suddenly show up? Not only that, but Feng Yili also suddenly showed up. Feng Yili was naturally much more difficult to deal with than Yu Yunxi.


    Lady Zhang¡¯s mind finally cleared up a little. She quickly dragged her injured body over and kneeled in front of Feng Yili, crying in grief as she said, ¡°Prince Regent, you have to stand up for us. Prince Rui bribed the bandits, but he¡¯s pushing the me. If it weren¡¯t for him, Xin wouldn¡¯t have died. He wants us to die so the Emperor will punish Prince An.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Feng Yili nced at her coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the one who forced Princess Consort Rui to die isn¡¯t just Prince Rui¡­¡±


    Lady Zhang gulped and snuck a look at Jian Si. Although Jian Si wanted to kill them, she still could not bear to report her daughter whom she had doted on for many years.


    When Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing saw this, they only felt that it was extremely ironic.


    Jian Si was her biological daughter, but so was Jian Xin. Was Jian Xin¡¯s death so insignificant? As a mother, how could she be so biased?


    Feng Yili shifted his cold gaze from Lady Zhang to Feng Weirui before he said, ¡°Do you want to go back on your own and apologize to your Imperial Father, or do you want me to bring you back?¡±


    Feng Weirui clenched his hands and gritted his teeth, finally making up his mind. When he looked up again, the nervousness in his eyes could no longer be seen. He said, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, since I¡¯ve done this, I¡¯ve no intention of backing down. Your martial arts are indeed very powerful, but there are only a few of you. I, on the other hand, brought many elites.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I have more people than Ninth Imperial Uncle. He¡¯s outnumbered. No matter how I look at it, I have a greater chance of winning¡­ I can¡¯t admit defeat!¡¯


    Feng Weirui¡¯s gaze grew even more determined with this thought in mind. He gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°Everyone, attack! Whoever manages to kill Ninth Imperial Uncle will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold!¡±


    There was no turning back. Feng Weirui knew if he failed today, his father would never let him off. It was better to just go all out. Moreover, it would be good for him if Feng Yili died since Feng Yili supported the Fifth Prince.


    Although Feng Weirui¡¯s men were afraid of Feng Yili, the temptation of ten thousand taels of gold quickly wiped away their fear. They felt it was worth it to fight with their lives. With that, all of them rushed toward Feng Yili.


    ¡°Protect Qian Qing,¡± Yu Yunxi reminded Luo Xiuran seriously. Then, she straightened her back and said to Feng Yili, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this side, and you take care of that side.¡¯


    ¡°Okay,¡± Feng Yili nodded obediently.


    With that, a new round of killing began.


    Lady Zhang and Jian Zhong hid behind arge rock, nervously watching the scene before them.


    On Feng Yili¡¯s side, everyone who got close to him died.


    Although Luo Xiuran was not as powerful as Feng Yili, he was still more than strong enough to deal with the people from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence.


    Qian Qing stayed next to Luo Xiuran and helped him out. The two people who were still at odds a few days ago cooperated very well at this moment.


    At the same time, Feng Weirui watched from afar. The longer he watched, the more uneasy he felt. At this rate, he was going to lose.


    The situation was already unfavorable for Feng Weirui when Jiang Ying arrived with a group of people from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    This time, Feng Yili¡¯s men surrounded Feng Weirui and his people.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili in shock. She did not expect him to be prepared.


    Feng Weirui gnashed his teeth so hard that they almost shattered. Now that the reinforcements from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence had arrived, his chances of winning were slim to none.


    At this moment, Jian Si sidled up to Feng Weirui and said in a low voice, ¡°Your


    Royal Highness, I have an idea.¡±


    Feng Weirui looked at Jian Si¡¯s calm expression, and his eyes shed. ¡°What idea?¡±


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yu Yunxi felt slightly uneasy. At this time, she heard Feng Weirui say threateningly from the back, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, Yu


    Yunxi, tell your people to stop. Otherwise, I¡¯ll burn Jian Xin¡¯s corpse!¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    They turned around and saw Feng Weirui and Jian Si standing behind Jian Xin¡¯s lifeless body.


    Qian Qing shouted, ¡°Feng Weirui, Jian Si, you¡¯re worse than animals!¡±


    ¡®Sister is already dead, and yet, they still want to ruin her like this!¡¯


    There was a tradition in Tianxia that the dead had to be buried for them to rest in peace. If their corpses were burned, it meant that they would not be able to rest in peace..

 Chapter 128 - 128: Encountering Danger

    Chapter 128: Encountering Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, weren¡¯t you righteously trying to avenge my sister earlier? Now that her corpse is about to be burned, why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jian Si asked, trying to goad Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands and asked, ¡°Oh, you still know she¡¯s your sister? However, you won¡¯t even let her rest in peace?¡±


    ¡°How can Eldest Sister be more important than my own well-being? If you don¡¯t want us to burn her corpse, put down your swords!¡± Jian Si said as her voice grew sharper.


    Yu Yunxi gripped her sword tightly. She had nowhere to vent her anger. Finally, she said hoarsely, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll put down my sword, but you have to put down the torch in your hand.¡±


    Jian Xin was a pure, kind, and beautiful person. Now that she was dead, how could she allow Jian Xin¡¯s corpse to be burned?


    Qian Qing¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Yu Yunxi putting down her sword.


    Then, she shouted, ¡°County Princess, don¡¯t! They¡¯re lying to you!¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, how can you say that? We¡¯ll keep our promises,¡± Jian Si said meaningfully. However, in the next moment, her lips curled up into a strange smile before she suddenly pushed Jian Xian down the cliff behind them.


    If Jian Xin fell, she would not have aplete corpse.


    Seeing this, Yu Yunxi quickly flew over. She forcefully pulled Jian Xin back, but unexpectedly, Feng Weiruiunched a sneak attack at this time. Her shoulder was hit, and she fell backward.


    Feng Weirui¡¯s attack had been imbued with internal energy so Yu Yunxi fell rapidly. Even if used her internal energy now, it was useless.


    Qian Qing ran to the cliff and shouted, ¡°County Princess!¡±


    While Yu Yunxi was in a daze, she was a tall figure jumping off the cliff.


    ¡®That¡¯s¡­ Feng Yili?! Is he crazy?! How dare he jump off the cliff? Does he want to die?!¡¯


    Feng Weirui and Jian Si stood on the cliff with mocking smiles on their faces. The cliff was so high that those who fell would definitely die.


    Feng Weirui said to Jian Si in a leisurely manner, ¡°Si, you¡¯re right. Yu Yunxi¡¯s weakness is that she¡¯s soft-hearted, and Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s weakness is Yu Yunxi.¡±


    As long as a person had a weakness, it would be easy to deal with them.


    In Feng Weirui¡¯s opinion, now that Feng Yili was gone, the others were much easier to deal with as well.


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction was quite fast even though she was falling. When she saw a branch extending out from the side, she quickly reached out to grab it. Although it cut her palm deeply, she still endured the pain and held on. Unexpectedly, the branch suddenly snapped, and she fell again.


    At this moment, a pair of hands hugged her.


    She looked up slowly and saw Feng Yili.


    He freed one of his hands and covered her voice before he said gently next to her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    There was a river below the cliff.


    When Yu Yunxi fell, the water swallowed her whole, but she could still feel someone protecting her.


    When Yu Yunxi regained consciousness, she found that her surroundings were dark. She struggled to sit up before she checked her body. She found there were many wounds on her arms, but they were nothing she could not endure. She patted her head slightly, trying to sober up. Soon enough, she discovered that she was in a cave with the help of the faint light from outside.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I fell with Feng Yili! Where¡¯s he?¡¯


    ¡°F-feng Yili,¡± Yu Yunxi called out hoarsely. Her throat was in pain.


    At this moment, she heard the sounds of hurried footsteps.


    Soon enough, Feng Yili appeared before her eyes. He threw the firewood he had gathered on the ground and quickly lit it up.


    Once the fire started, the cave became warmer.


    Feng Yili said softly, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside so it¡¯s a little cold. Come closer.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi also realized that her clothes were dry, but Feng Yili¡¯s clothes were still wet. She quickly walked over and said sternly, ¡°You need the fire more than I do.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at his back and saw the blood seeping out. Her eyelids twitched violently as she reached out to touch his back.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression changed slightly and he frowned as soon as Yu Yunxi touched his back.


    No wonder she was mostly unharmed after falling from such a high ce. He must have used his own body to protect her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely, ¡°This is the wild fruit I found earlier. Have it. Don¡¯t worry about Feng Weirui. Even if I¡¯m not around, the people from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence won¡¯t lose to those from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence. It¡¯s raining now so it¡¯s not safe to walk on the mountain road now. We¡¯ll spend the night here and leave when dawnes¡­¡±


    Feng Yili did not give Yu Yunxi a chance to speak at all and took the initiative to exin various things.


    However, Yu Yunxi did not care about these things now. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Can you take care of your health first?¡±


    Feng Yili looked at her with a burning gaze and asked in return, ¡°Then why did you disregard your own safety? Do you know how worried I was when you fell off the cliff?¡±


    No one knew how frightened he had been at that moment.


    The atmosphere changed as soon as Feng Yili finished speaking.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s body was stiff, and her expression was a little unnatural. She did not expect him to feel that way. Finally, she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect Feng Weirui to be so despicable so I didn¡¯t guard against him.¡±


    At that time, she only wanted to protect Jian Xin so she did not think too much. Now that she thought about it, she was indeed reckless.


    Seeing her like that, Feng Yili could not bear to scold her anymore. Yu Yunxi suddenly said seriously, ¡°Take off your clothes first.¡±


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Feng Yili was briefly stunned. When he recovered, he looked at her with a strange gaze.


    When Yu Yunxi noticed his red ears, she wondered inwardly, ¡®Why is he like that? Don¡¯t tell me¡­


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What were you thinking? I want you to take off your clothes so I can have a look at your injuries!¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: Breaking the Ice in the Relationship

    Chapter 129: Breaking the Ice in the Rtionship


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing those words, a certain Prince Regent coughed awkwardly. A slightly unnatural expression could be seen on his handsome face as well. He hesitated for a moment, but when he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s stern gaze, he finally removed his robe.


    Although Yu Yunxi was mentally prepared, when she saw the injuries on Feng Yili¡¯s back, her heart trembled. His back was bloody and riddled with wounds. She clenched her hands tightly and asked hoarsely, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re injured?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious,¡± Feng Yili replied calmly.


    Yu Yunxi exhaled and said softly, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯m going out to see if I can find any medicinal herbs.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yili hurriedly put on his clothes and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°I want to go with you.¡±


    Feng Yili did not give her a chance to refuse him and quickly walked with her.


    Seeing how adamant he was, Yu Yunxi hesitated but did not stop him.


    Fortunately, it had already stopped raining at this time. With Feng Yili¡¯s help, she quickly found the medicinal herbs she needed.


    ¡°This is great. With these herbs, you won¡¯t have to suffer tonight,¡± Yu Yunxi said happily as she picked the herbs. When she stood up, she saw Feng Yili standing behind her, and she almost fell into his arms.


    ¡°Be careful. The ground is slippery,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice as he held her.


    When Yu Yunxi felt the warmth of his hand, she looked at his side profile. Her emotions were ratherplicated at this moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Feng Yili said, not giving her a chance to reject him and quickly brought her away.


    Yu Yunxi stared at him.


    Feng Yili thought that she was worried about Qian Qing and the others so he said, ¡°Earlier, there were smoke and mes at the top of the mountain. That was a uniquemunication method from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. That was Jiang Ying reporting to me that everything is fine and that they¡¯re searching for us.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this. I also believe in the people of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    In terms of strength, Prince Rui¡¯s Residence was like a mantis that was trying to block a chariot, which was the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Feng Yili looked at her from the corners of his eyes curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious¡­ How did you know where we were?¡± Yu Yunxi asked softly, thinking about how he had rushed over to save her.


    ¡°Originally, I went to Yu Residence to look for you, but Junjin said you went to visit the Jian family. I was worried something would happen to you so Luo Xiuran and I went to look for you. After that, I heard that you might have gone to the temple¡­¡±


    ¡°As for why the reinforcements cameter, it was because I was investigating something recently. Two months ago, the tea business in Qingzhou started to take off. The Emperor handed the jurisdiction of this area to Feng Wei¡¯an. Everyone knows that tea leaves are very profitable. The other princes were naturally jealous of Feng Wei¡¯an¡­¡±


    ¡°Feng Weirui had begged for the jurisdiction of this pce from the Emperor several times, but the Emperor has always been suspicious of him and Marquis Jian Zhong. The Emperor naturally remained unmoved. After all, Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s background is much weaker than that of Feng Weirui. In the end, Feng Weirui was forced to drop this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°However, with Feng Weirui¡¯s personality, how could he let this matter go so easily?¡± Feng Yili asked mockingly.


    Feng Yili knew that Feng Weirui would definitely try to deal with Feng Wei¡¯an. Luo Xiuran also reminded him that Buddha Mountain was under Feng Wei¡¯an so many things were connected.


    ¡°I see.¡± Yu Yunxi nodded. Suddenly, she remembered something. She nced at him from the corners of her eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°You went to Yu Residence to see Junjin. What did you talk about?¡±


    Seeing the nervous expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Feng Yili sighed inwardly. He naturally knew that she was afraid that Yu Junjin¡¯s identity would be exposed.


    ¡°Nothing much. I just asked where you had gone¡­¡±


    Feng Yili decided to pretend he did not know anything since she wanted to keep the matter a secret.


    When they returned to the cave, Yu Yunxi found a stone and began to pound the herbs.


    ¡°Quickly remove your clothes. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you,¡± Yu Yunxi said anxiously. However, when she turned around, she discovered that he did not remove his clothes.


    Instead, he walked behind her and gently pressed her shoulders to make her sit down. Then, he pulled up her sleeves and began to apply medicine to the wounds on her arms. At the same time, he said seriously, ¡°In the future, you should think about yourself first before thinking about others, and that includes me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt as though someone had stabbed her heart when she heard these words.


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    She wanted to say that in his current state, he should take care of himself first as well.


    As though he could read her mind, he said, ¡°I¡¯m different from you. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect you. You don¡¯t have the responsibility to protect others¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi fell silent.


    Feng Yili knew that she was already slowly epting him. He really wished he could ask her directly if she was willing to return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. However, he held back. He could tell that she was exhausted, and not only that, but she seemed to be carrying a lot on her back. He also knew that he could not rush the n to get her to return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence; he had to move slowly.


    After he was done, Yu Yunxi applied medicine for him on his back.


    After that, the two of them did not speak anymore. Instead, they each found a corner andy down.


    When Yu Yunxi felt that Feng Yili had fallen asleep, she slowly opened her eyes.


    She quietly moved to his side and ced the back of her hand against his forehead. After she confirmed that his body was not hot, she sighed in relief. She looked at him for a while before she finally returned to her original position andy down.


    Not long after Yu Yunxi fell asleep, Feng Yili opened his eyes. He stared at her


    for a long time before he walked over, removed his outer robe, and covered her body with it.


    He sighed.


    ¡®How can I make things okay between us? How can I make up for the five years that we were apart?¡¯


    The next morning.


    When Yu Yunxi woke up, she realized that she was covered with Feng Yili¡¯s robe and that he was no longer in the cave. She got up and looked around anxiously.


    In the next moment, Feng Yili walked in. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his strong arms.


    ¡°Where did you?¡± Yu Yunxi asked anxiously as soon as she saw him.


    Feng Yili was slightly stunned when he heard how anxious she was. A trace of a smile shed in the depths of his eyes. He finally knew that she cared about him..

 Chapter 130 - 130: Retaliation

    Chapter 130: Retaliation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili slowly walked to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and said in a deep voice, ¡°I went to check the road¡¯s condition. Although it¡¯s still a little slippery, it¡¯s not difficult to leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°T-that-s good.¡± Yu Yunxi also realized she was a little too anxious earlier so she nodded unnaturally. At this time, she recalled she was still wearing his robe so she hurriedly handed it over and whispered, ¡°Thank you. By the way, do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s leave this ce first,¡± Yu Yunxi said, taking a deep breath before she strode out.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili walked to her side and held her hand.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°The road is slippery; it¡¯s not easy to walk. It¡¯s better for us to help each other,¡± Feng Yili said with a straight face. His voice was also very serious.


    Yu Yunxi could not find any excuse to refute him so she could only let him hold her hand.


    Just as he had said, although the road was slippery, it was not difficult to leave since the terrain was quite smooth.


    The two walked for a long time before they heard Jiang Ying and the others.


    In just a few moments, Jiang Ying appeared with the guards. They quickly ran over.


    ¡°Prince Regent, Princess Regent!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright!¡±


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan were frightened to death yesterday. After all, falling from such a high ce would usually result in death. However, Feng Yili was not an ordinary person so they believed that he would definitely survive.


    The duo¡¯s eyes swept past Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi¡¯s sped hands, and they were both a little excited. It seemed the couple¡¯s rtionship had improved, and the day that Yu Yunxi returned to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was drawing closer and closer.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Xiuran?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, after we captured Prince Ruist night, Young Marquis Luo escorted the former into the pce after midnight. However, there¡¯s no news until now,¡± Jiang Ying replied with a frown.


    They were busy looking for Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi so they forgot about Luo Xiuran.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili exchanged a look with solemn expressions on their faces. It seemed like things were not going well.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to enter the pce as soon as possible,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Aunt!¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around when she heard the familiar voice. She saw Shen Hezhi, Yu Junjin, Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and a group of guards from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Aunt, aunt! Are you okay?¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes were red as he ran into Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms with his short legs.


    Jiang Ying hurriedly exined, ¡°Prince Regent, Princess Regent, the incident yesterday was too big. When the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence heard about it, he also sent people out to search.¡¯


    Yu Yunxiforted the little bun as she looked up at Shen Hezhi. As expected, his eyes were bloodshot. She felt guilty for making her godbrother worry. She quickly picked up the little bun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s words were not only for the little bun, but they were also for her godbrother and everyone from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Feng Yili looked at the little bun in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms. He wanted to hug the little bun as well, but when he thought about the consequences, he could only suppress his impulse.


    At this moment, the little bun looked at Feng Yili. He rubbed his nose and quickly asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, how are you?¡±


    Hearing his son¡¯s concern for him, Feng Yili¡¯s gloominess vanished immediately. His expression softened as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Yesterday, after arriving at Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence, Feng Yili briefly considered bringing the little bun to the temple with him. However, he thought the trip might be dangerous so he decided against it in the end and sent the little bun to Shen Hezhi¡¯s temporary residence. Although he was wary of Shen Hezhi, Shen Hezhi¡¯s ce was currently safer than the Prince Regent¡¯s


    Residence.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the little bun said, patting his chest in relief.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the little bun and Feng Yili strangely.


    ¡®Is it my imagination, or is this pair of father and son¡¯s interaction a little strange? Why do they seem different from before?¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi dismissed her thoughts and carried the little bun to Shen Hezhi and said, ¡°Godbrother, can you help me look after Junjin? I..


    Yu Yunxi trailed off, realizing she had said something wrong. She was only Yu Junjin¡¯s aunt, and her godbrother was supposed to be Yu Junjin¡¯s father. Was there a need for her to ask her godbrother to take care of Yu Junjin?


    While Yu Yunxi was feeling helpless and nervous, Shen Hezhi chuckled and said gently, ¡°You promised to apany Junjin yesterday, but you broke your promise. It doesn¡¯t matter, Junjin and I are not angry. Do what you have to do.


    If you need help, I¡¯ll always be here.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief and nodded gratefully at Shen Hezhi.


    Feng Yili stood where he was and looked over. He frowned when he saw the gentle expression on Shen Hezhi¡¯s face. He felt like the way Shen Hezhi looked at Yu Yunxi was not the way an older brother would look at his younger sister.


    However, before he could take a closer look, Yu Yunxi had already walked back to his side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the pce now. By the way, how¡¯s Qian Qing¡¯s injuries?¡±


    ¡°Princess Regent, Miss Qian Qing is fine. Apart from that, the doctor also gave us good news¡­¡¯


    ¡®Good news? What good news?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly.


    In the imperial pce.


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, don¡¯t nder me. Jian Xin is my Princess Consort, and


    Marquis Jian Zhong is my father-inw. Why would I harm them?¡±


    Feng Weirui¡¯s robe was tattered, and his face was stained with a little blood. His gaze was extremely dark at this moment.


    ¡°You sure know how to quibble! It was clearly you who conspired with the bandits. This is a case of a thief crying, thieves! You killed your Princess Consort first before killing Marquis Jian Zhong and his wife!¡± Luo Xiura said indignantly. He was so angry that his face turned red.


    ¡®How can there be such a shameless person?!¡¯


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, I stand by what I said. You¡¯re ndering me. Do you have any evidence?¡± Feng Weirui asked, looking fearless.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yijin¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He asked Lin De who was standing behind him, ¡°Any news about the Prince Regent?¡±


    ¡°The imperial guards had already gone out to search for him in the mountain, but there¡¯s still no news,¡± Lin De said worriedly.


    When Feng Weirui heard this, he grew even calmer.


    ¡®Ninth Imperial Uncle and Yu Yunxi are dead for sure, and my men have already killed Marquis Jian Zhong and his wife. Not a single bandit is left alive¡­ Luo Xiuran has no evidence at all¡­¡¯


    Feng Weirui smiled smugly as he said, ¡°Since Young Marquis Luo doesn¡¯t have any evidence, let me present my evidence now¡­¡±


    After that, Jian Si, who was standing behind Feng Weirui, stepped forward.. She walked to the middle of the hall, kneeled, and kowtowed before she said, filled with grief and indignation, ¡°Your Majesty, I want to report Young Marquis Luo for conspiring with the County Princess of Xinan! They forced my sister to death and murdered my parents!¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131: Ironclad Evidence

    Chapter 131: Irond Evidence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran said furiously, ¡°Jian Si, I¡¯ve never met anyone more vicious and shameless than you! You¡¯re the one who colluded with Prince Rui to murder the members of the Jian family! You..


    Jian Si remained calm and asked, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, do you have any evidence? Don¡¯t nder others without evidence¡­


    ¡°Oh, so the evidence that Prince Rui mentioned is you, right? You¡¯re going to serve as a witness?¡± Luo Xiuran asked. Then, he said to Feng Yijin anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, the Second Miss of Jian family was also present yesterday. She can also serve as a witness!¡±


    Jian Si sneered. ¡°Young Marquis Luo, who doesn¡¯t know that you had entanglements with my sister when we were engaged? Because of that matter, my father¡¯s health was greatly affected. Not only that, Second Sister is now the County Princess¡¯ maidservant. Neither her words nor your words can be trusted.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Feng Yijin interjected, mming his hand on his desk angrily. He did not give Luo Xiuran a chance to speak as he red at Feng Wei¡¯an and said, ¡°That ce is under your control, but so many bandits were there, resulting in Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s death. Not only that, Princess Consort Rui and the child in her womb are also lost! How are you going to exin yourself?¡±


    Feng Yijin directly vented his anger on Feng Wei¡¯an.


    Feng Wei¡¯an frowned. He quickly walked to the center of the hall, kneeled down, and apologized. ¡°Imperial Father, I was ipetent, and I¡¯m guilty. I hope Imperial Father will punish me.¡±


    At the same time, Feng Weizhou stood at the side and watched everyone coldly.


    He could naturally see through the matter between his First Brother and his Third Brother. He was not curious about how his father would deal with them. Instead, he was more curious about whether his Ninth Imperial Uncle and Yu Yunxi really died.


    Meanwhile, Feng Weichen, who was standing next to Feng Weizhou, clenched his hands under his sleeves, feeling uneasy. All along, he had relied on his Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s support to fight against his First Imperial Brother and the Crown Prince. If something happened to his Ninth Imperial Uncle, it would be tantamount to cutting off his path to the throne.


    Feng Yijin continued to berate angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be punished, but tell me how you¡¯re going to rectify this matter. If Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s matter were to spread, how would themoners feel at ease? How could I stabilize the people¡¯s hearts?¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an nced at Feng Weirui from the corners of his eyes and discovered that thetter did not even bother to hide the gloating and proud expression on his face. He clenched his hands into fists. Although he was angry, he could only endure it.


    In order to appease his father, Feng Wei¡¯an could only grit his teeth and continued to lower his head. He said, ¡°In order to make up for my mistake, I¡¯m willing to hand over the tea¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Feng Weirui¡¯s eyes shed with joy for a brief moment.


    However, before Feng Wei¡¯an could finish speaking, a cold voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°This matter is not Prince An¡¯s fault. Why is Prince An apologizing?¡±


    ¡®This voice¡­¡¯


    Feng Weirui and Jian Sit s expressions changed at the same time when they heard this voice. A hint of panic could be seen in their eyes at this moment.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran almost cried when he saw that Feng Yili had returned. He was so exhausted from arguing with this group of people.


    Feng Yijin, who was sitting on the dragon throne, narrowed his eyes as he looked at the two people who walked into the hall.


    Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi were still dressed in yesterday¡¯s clothes. Their clothes were a little tattered and stained with blood. Their hair was also a little messy.


    Nheless, Feng Yili did not look like he was in a sorry state. His aura was still as imposing as ever. ¡°Greetings, Imperial Brother.¡± ¡°Yunxi greets Your Majesty.¡±


    Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi bowed.


    Feng Weirui, who was standing nearby, looked at the two people who were still alive, and he felt his legs grow soft. His earlier calmness had vanishedpletely at this moment.


    Feng Yijin said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°I heard that you fell off a cliff, Ninth Imperial Brother. I even sent the imperial guards to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to return safely.¡±


    Needless to say, Feng Yijin also hoped that Feng Yili died. Unexpectedly, Feng Yili¡¯s life was so tough.


    Feng Yili looked up and said hoarsely, ¡°Imperial Brother, I was indeed in great danger. However, I persevered thinking about how I have to return to expose some people¡¯s evil deeds! I hope Imperial Brother won¡¯t me my appearance for being inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you returned safely. Why would I care whether your appearance is appropriate or not?¡± Feng Yijin said with a fake smile. The hypocritical words came out of his mouth easily.


    At this time, Feng Weizhou asked casually, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, what evil deeds do you want to expose? Who is the culprit?¡±


    Feng Weizhou and the other princes naturally knew the truth of the matter long ago. Feng Weizhou only pretended to be confused, wanting to use Feng Yili to deal Feng Weirui a fatal blow. Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s mother did note from a powerful family so Feng Wei¡¯an could not cause any trouble. However, Feng Weirui was different. If Feng Weirui was eliminated, things would be much easier for him.


    Feng Yili nced at Feng Weizhou coldly. He naturally knew what Feng Weizhou was thinking. However, he was indeed going to deal with Feng Weirui now so he did not care about Feng Weizhou for now.


    Feng Weirui Danicked when he saw Feng Yili¡¯s gaze sweeDing Dast him. He quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Imperial Father, don¡¯t believe Ninth


    Imperial Uncle¡¯s words! He¡¯s also colluding with Yu Yunxi to frame me!¡±


    Jian Si quickly followed in Feng Weirui¡¯s footsteps andined first. She kowtowed as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty! The Prince Regent is determined to help Young Marquis Luo and Yu Yunxi. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to frame Prince Rui!¡±


    Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi only watched as the duo took the initiative toin.


    After a long time, Feng Yili said, ¡°Have Prince Rui and Miss Jian finish acting? If so, I¡¯m going to speak.¡±


    Feng Yili brought two books before he said, ¡°This first book is from the Ministry of War. It shows that Prince Rui had transferred people away from the ministry several times. The second book records the people leaving the city. The soldiers guarding the entrance usually record the names of those who enter and leave the city by carriages. Coincidentally, it recorded the names of Prince Rui¡¯s people. The carriages would often leave at night filled with people but return empty.¡±


    Feng Weirui wanted to exin, but Feng Yili did not give him a chance.


    ¡°I found many weapons from the imperial court in the bandit¡¯s nest, and they matched the weapons that the Ministry of War lost. Among the bandits who died yesterday, many of them were soldiers dressed as bandits. Those people¡¯s names match those recorded in the book.¡±


    ¡°Lin De, why aren¡¯t you bringing me the books?¡± Feng Yijin said angrily, mming his hand on the desk.


    Lin De quickly ran down and took the books before carefully handing them to Feng Yijin.


    Soft rustling noises rang in the hall as Feng Yijin flipped through one of the books.


    Feng Weirui was frozen at this moment. He knew the books were irond evidence..

 Chapter 132 - 132: She Didn’t Die

    Chapter 132: She Didn¡¯t Die


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡±


    Feng Yijinughed angrily from above.


    The atmosphere turned colder and colder.


    Jian Si hurriedly kowtowed again as she said anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, this doesn¡¯t prove anything! In fact, Prince Rui has long known that there were bandits outside the capital. However, that ce was under Prince An¡¯s control so it was not so easy for him to take action. Prince Rui hesitated for a long time. Thinking that the bandits would harm themoners, he could no longer endure it so he decided to silently help Prince An and do something for themoners! The list of names you saw actually belonged to Prince Rui¡¯s informants. He wanted to ce people from the Ministry of War with those bandits to subdue the bandits.¡±


    Jian Si spoke for a long time, trying to turn things around.


    Yu Yunxi, who was listening at the side, raised an eyebrow.


    ¡®Jian Si¡¯s brain really works fast enough when ites to turning ck into white¡­ If she¡¯d chosen the correct path, it¡¯d be good. s, she decided to embark on the crooked path¡­


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°So ording to Miss Jian, Prince Rui did all these for the sake of the people, imperial court, and Prince An? Even capturing your sister and your parents was part of his n?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ His Royal Highness also didn¡¯t expect Sister to go to the temple at that time. This was just an unfortunate coincidence. It can¡¯t be med on His Royal Highness. What¡¯s important is why did you suddenly appear at that ce? You were even discovered by the bandits, angering them, and forcing them to kill so many people¡­¡± Jian Si said, trying to push the me on Yu Yunxi again.


    Yu Yunxiughed. She looked at Jian Si meaningfully and said, ¡°No wonder Prince Rui likes you. You¡¯re just as shameless as he is¡­¡¯


    ¡°You!¡±


    Feng Weirui was infuriated by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He raised his hand at her.


    Feng Yili pulled Yu Yunxi back and said expressionlessly, ¡°Prince Rui, you have to learn to keep your temper in check. Your Ninth Imperial Aunt is just talking casually. Why are you so angry?¡±


    Yu Yunxi shrugged and said nonchntly, ¡°Since both of you insist you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I suppose we¡¯ll have to get Princess Consort Rui to testify.¡±


    ¡®Did Yu Yunxi damage her brain when she fell off the cliff? Eldest Sister is already dead!¡¯ Jian Si sneered. However, it did not take long before she could no longer smile. Her expression changed and her body trembled when she saw the person walking into the hall. She retreated in fear.


    Feng Weirui was not any better. He looked at the figure fearfully.


    Jian Xin walked in step by step, supported by Qian Jiao.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw this.


    ¡®Fortunately, Jian Xin is still alive¡­¡¯


    This was also the good news Jiang Ying was referring to.


    Yesterday, at the bandit¡¯s nest, several kinds of residual poison in Jian Xin¡¯s body acted up, creating symptoms that mimicked death.


    Yu Yunxi was overwhelmed by her sorrow at that time that she failed to notice this.


    Fortunately, Qian Qing did not give up. When she brought Jian Xin back, she quickly asked a doctor to look at Jian Xin.


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression soon turned solemn when she looked at Jian Xin¡¯s t stomach. Although Jian Xin was saved, the child could not be saved. When Jian Xin sensed Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze, she looked over and shook her head gently.


    ¡®It¡¯s alright¡­ Perhaps I have no fate with that child¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s also a good thing that the child didn¡¯te into this world and face his useless father. Hopefully, he¡¯ll be reborn into a good family¡­¡¯


    Thinking of this, Jian Xin clenched her hands. She raised her head and red at Feng Weirui with hate-filled eyes. She walked to the front and kneeled down heavily as she said, ¡°Jian Xin greets Imperial Father.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you¡­¡± Feng Yijin¡¯s expression was dark.


    ¡°I almost died, but fortunately, heaven is good and saved my life to testify against those evil-doers!¡± Jian Xin said as she kowtowed. Her forehead was red, but she continued to kowtow as though she did not feel any pain as she continued to say in a trembling voice, ¡°Please help me, Imperial Father. Please give justice to my lost child and the Jian family!¡±


    ¡°Jian Xin, are you done messing around? Go back quickly! Don¡¯t make a fuss and trouble Imperial Father!¡± Feng Weirui said, flustered. He made a move to pull Jian Xin up.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± Feng Yijin said, knocking on the table.


    Jian Xin took a deep breath and continued to say loudly, ¡°A year ago, His Royal Highness and my Third Sister developed feelings and met privately many times. I¡¯m not blind so I naturally knew these things. Every time I return to the Jian family, I¡¯d see Father and Mother¡¯s expectant gazes so I held back and didn¡¯t say anything. I thought to myself that if His Royal Highness really liked my third sister, he could marry her. After all, I¡¯m not a jealous wife. After all, we were married for so many years, and I¡¯d never objected to any of the women he brought home.¡±


    ¡°Recently, there were rumors that His Royal Highness intended to make a woman from a brothel his concubine and that I was angry that I almost miscarried. However, is that really the truth?¡± Jian Xin said as tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Yu Yunxi wanted to step forward tofort Jian Xin, but when she saw Jian Xin¡¯s straight back, she held back.


    ¡®One can only ovee such pain by facing it¡­¡¯


    ¡°His Royal Highness seemed like he was meeting women in the brothel, but he was actually using that as a coverup to secretly meet my sister.¡±


    ¡°Sister, stop it! Stop speaking!¡± Jian Xin shouted, covering her ears. She did not expect that her sister really knew everything.


    Jian Xin, who used to love Jian Si, only looked at Jian Si coldly at this moment. She could barely conceal the hate in her eyes as she said, ¡°Since you have the guts to do such dirty things, why are you afraid of people hearing about them? The reason I had a miscarriage wasn¡¯t not only due to the discovery of your affair. It¡¯s also because you poisoned me! When you did these things, have you ever thought about the fact that I¡¯m your elder sister?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Sister, His Royal Highess doesn¡¯t love you! The child would suffer if he or she was born. I was only helping you!¡± Jian Si said stubbornly.


    Pa!


    Jian Xin rose to her feet and pped Jian Sit s face fiercely.


    ¡®She hit me?! She loved me the most in the past! How could she bear to hit me?¡¯


    Jian Si covered her cheek and looked at Jian Xin in shock and disbelief.


    Jian Xin looked at Jian Si coldly as she said, ¡°If I had known you were so vicious, I wouldn¡¯t have protected you. Even animals are better than you!¡±


    Jian Si and Feng Weirui still wanted to argue, but Feng Yijin had grown impatient.


    Feng Yijin ordered frostily, ¡°Lin De, draft the decree for me now! Jian Si is extremely vicious so she¡¯ll be beheaded three dayster at noon at Meridian Gate. Prince Rui is ipetent and has no virtue.. He¡¯ll be demoted to amoner!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: Yu Yunxi Can’t Be Left Alive

    Chapter 133: Yu Yunxi Can¡¯t Be Left Alive


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Imperial Father, I know my mistake, I know my mistake! Please give me a chance!¡± Feng Weirui pleaded, panicking.


    However, Feng Yijin¡¯s eyes were only filled with disgust. Previously, he had helped Feng Weirui deal with the corruption matter. After all, he still needed


    Feng Weirui and Marquis Jian Zhongs Residence to restrain Feng Yili and the Crown Prince. However, who knew that Feng Weirui was so useless that he even killed Marquis Jian Zhong? With such a personality, it was not impossible for Feng Weirui to kill him in the future.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dragging him out? Without my order, he¡¯s not allowed to return to the capital. Seize Prince Rui¡¯s Residence; everything in it will be returned to the national treasury!¡± Feng Yijin said. He was truly furious this time. His order this time truly crippled Feng Weirui.


    ¡°Sister! Sister! Can you help me plead with the Emperor? I¡¯m your little sister!¡±


    Jian Si, who was very arrogant earlier, pleaded, panicking. She did not hesitate to seek help from Jian Xin at all.


    However, Jian Xin¡¯s eyes were devoid of warmth when she looked at Jian Si now. She said indifferently, ¡°Little sister? I don¡¯t have a little sister like you.


    You better go to hell and repent.¡±


    Soon after, Jian Si was dragged out. Even from afar, her desperate cries could be heard. For someone like her, only when her life was at risk would she feel regret.


    Feng Yijin shifted his sharp gaze to Jian Xin, nning what to do with her next.


    Jian Xin fell to her knees again, kowtowed, and said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, Jian Xin has caused you too much trouble. Please allow me to go to a nunnery after this.¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s going to be a nun? How bitter would that be?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was anxious and wanted to stop Jian Xin, but Yu Yunxi shook her head at him.


    This was probably the most appropriate decision Jian Xin made after weighing the pros and cons.


    Although the Emperor firmly demoted Feng Weirui to amoner, it did not mean he was on Jian Xin¡¯s side.


    Jian Xin still carried the title of Princess Consort Rui. As such, the Emperor would likely create the false impression that Jian Xin had forgiven Feng Weirui to minimize the negative impact on the imperial family. To do that, Jian Xin would be tied to Feng Weirui for the rest of her life. However, if Jian Xin took the initiative to cultivate and be a nun, she would be able to get rid of her identity as Feng Weirui¡¯s wife. Although life as a nun was not easy, it was still better than being tied to Feng Weirui.


    Luo Xiuran understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning. In the end, he gritted his teeth and did not stop Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin kowtowed again and said, ¡°The Jian family doesn¡¯t have a legitimate son so there¡¯s no one to support the family. As the eldest daughter of the Jian family, I made a decision on behalf of my deceased parents. I left a small portion of the family¡¯s assets for the family¡¯s concubines and their daughters to live out the rest of their lives.¡¯


    Feng Yijin¡¯s eyes shed as he stroked his beard. He did not expect that Jian


    Xin would know how to retreat. It was a pity she married that piece of trash, Feng Weirui. He was still angry at Feng Weirui, and Jian Xin¡¯s words made it difficult for him to refuse her. Hence, he nodded and said calmly, ¡°Very well. Then, I¡¯ll bestow you with the Dharma name, Huiyin. In a few days, the Imperial Preceptor will return to the capital. At that time, you can cultivate with him.¡±


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor is returning to the capital?¡¯


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed.


    Jian Xin also frowned slightly. She obviously did not have a good impression of the Imperial Preceptor. However, she did not have the right to refuse now so she quickly kowtowed and thanked Feng Yijin.


    ¡°Thank you, Emperor. Long live the Emperor!¡±


    Feng Yijin nced at Feng Wei¡¯an and said, ¡°As for Prince Rui¡¯s military power, Wei¡¯an, you can take it over. I¡¯ve been a little tired recently. Come and see me in the imperial study every evening to learn the national policy.¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect his father to favor him. He quickly stepped forward and replied, ¡°Yes. Thank you, Imperial Father.¡±


    Feng Weizhou and Feng Weichen could only grit their teeth as they listened, maintaining a fake smile on their faces.


    ¡®Eldest Brother has just been demoted, but Father is already supporting Third Brother? How suspicious is he of us?¡¯


    ¡°The matter regarding Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence is bound to cause panic among the people of the capital, and the imperial court will also be chaotic. Ninth Imperial Brother, you must handle this matter properly,¡± Feng Yijin said to Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression did not change as he replied, ¡°Yes, Imperial Brother.¡±


    Feng Yijin narrowed his eyes and said with a fake smile, ¡°Also, County Princess, although your intentions are good, you¡¯re too reckless. This time, if it weren¡¯t for Ninth Imperial Brother, you would¡¯ve lost your life. At that time, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to your godfather.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and hid the emotions on her face as she replied in a neither obsequious nor arrogant manner, ¡°Yunxi will remember Your Majesty¡¯s words.¡±


    Feng Yijin was obviously furious that they were still alive, but he still had to pretend to care. It was really not easy for him.


    Feng Yijin was really tired. After all, he was quite old. As such, he dismissed everyone.


    Feng Weichen was really unhappy. Feng Weirui had just fallen, but his father was already supporting Feng Wei¡¯an.


    ¡®How good would it be if Father handed the military power to me?¡¯


    After leaving, Feng Weichen wanted to discuss the matter with Feng Yili, but Feng Yili led Yu Yunxi and the others into the carriage, not giving him a chance to speak at all.


    Feng Weichen grew even more unhappy as he watched the carriage leave, clenching his hands under his sleeves.


    At this moment, Feng Weizhou walked over and deliberately said, ¡°I thought


    Fifth Imperial Brother is the prince that Ninth Imperial Uncle values the most? However, it seems like you can¡¯t even speak with him. Ever since Yu Yunxi returned, Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s attention has been all on her. Since when has he cared about you?¡±


    Then, Feng Weizhou lowered his voice and said meaningfully, ¡°Fifth Brother, if you ever have a conflict with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, do you think Ninth Imperial Uncle will choose to abandon you for Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Feng Weichen¡¯s eyelids twitched when he listened to these words, growing more and more uneasy. However, he still pretended to be calm in front of Feng Weizhou. He scoffed coldly and said, ¡°Crown Prince, it seems like you have yet to appease Imperial Father about the previous incident. You should deal with your matters first before you care about others.¡±


    With that, Feng Weichen flicked his sleeve and left.


    Feng Weizhou did not move. He was not angry at all. Instead, there was a strange smile on his face as he murmured to himself, ¡°What Mother said back then is true. Yu Yunxi can¡¯t be left alive. Otherwise, she¡¯ll bring chaos to Tianxia and even the world.. Look, it¡¯s already started¡­¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: Junjin, Do You Like Feng Yili?

    Chapter 134: Junjin, Do You Like Feng Yili?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the carriage.


    Yu Yunxi took the initiative to sit next to Jian Xin and hug her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jian Xin said hoarsely as she shook her head, putting down her defenses from earlier. Then, she thought about Qian Qing and said worriedly, ¡°By the way, County Princess, Qing, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess¡­ Sister Jian, Jian Qing, no, Qian Qing is fine even though she¡¯s slightly injured. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Luo Xiuran quickly exined.


    When Jian Xin looked at Luo Xiuran, his body stiffened. Then, he said awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Luo Xiuran who was engaged to Jian Si back then..


    Luo Xiuran was really awkward for the Jian family. Although he was also a victim back then, now he was ¡®Luo Xiuran¡¯.


    Seeing Luo Xiuran¡¯s nervous expression, Jian Xin gently shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I believe you¡¯re not a bad person.¡±


    ¡®Some things might not be what they appear to be¡­ Back then, Feng Weirui also seemed like a decent person. However, he did so many inhumane things¡­¡¯


    Although what Luo Xiuran did in the past was infuriating, just based on his willingness to save Qian Qing and speak up for them in the imperial pce today, Jian Xin felt that he could not be a bad person.


    Luo Xiuran was stunned by Jian Xin¡¯s words. Then, he said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for believing in me, Sister Jian.¡±


    ¡°The Jian family¡­¡± Yu Yunxi frowned when she thought about the Jian family.


    Jian Xin¡¯s smile faded a little when she heard this. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sad that something happened to my parents and Jian Si. However, it¡¯s not because I feel bad for them. I just pity my past self. It¡¯s really not worth it¡­¡±


    Jian Xin protected her family¡¯s honor at all costs, but her parents did not care about her feelings at all. In hindsight, Qian Qing did the right thing when she left Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence back then.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. Clearly, Jian Xin had thought things through and was trying to let things go. She held Jian Xin¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°In any case, the Imperial Preceptor has yet to return to the capital.


    Stay with me during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jian Xin frowned, afraid that she would disturb Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to return to the Jian family or Prince Rui¡¯s Residence? Although Prince Rui has lost, there¡¯s still Consort Qin. Who knows if she¡¯ll vent her anger on you? It¡¯s safer for you to stay with me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had considered everything. She felt that Jian Xin had a tenacity that was very simr to hers back then. For this reason, she could not help but want to get close to Jian Xin and help Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin sighed lightly. ¡°Although Prince Rui is despicable and shameless,


    Consort Qin treats me very well. I¡¯ve hurt her this time.¡±


    Not wanting Jian Xin to think about Prince Rui¡¯s Residence anymore, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°If you stay with me, how can you see Qian Qing?¡±


    Jian Xin¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. She shook her head helplessly as she said, ¡°County Princess, you¡¯ve caught my weakness. Alright, I stay with you. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Yu Yunxi finally sighed in relief.


    Luo Xiuran nced at Feng Yili with a gloating expression on his face. With Jian Xin, Yu Yunxi probably would not return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence so soon. It would be much more difficult for a certain Prince Regent to pursue his wife.


    However, Feng Yili did not care about Luo Xiuran¡¯s teasing gaze at all. He frowned, and his expression was solemn, thinking about what Feng Yijin said earlier.


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor is about to return to the capital. The person who schemed to kill me five years ago is finally returning. Moreover, does his return to the capital mean that Mother is also returning?¡¯


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s temporary residence.


    Shen Hezhi brought the little bun back to the residence.


    The little bun raised his head and asked seriously, ¡°Uncle, Mother and Fa¡­ the Prince Regent went to the imperial pce to testify against Prince Rui¡­ Will everything go smoothly?¡±


    The little bun had almost misspoken again.


    Shen Hezhi caught the little bun¡¯s slip of the tongue. He put down the book in his hand, and aplicated expression could be seen on his face. He patted the little bun¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°You should trust your mother.¡±


    The little bun patted his chest and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Mother is the best! She¡¯ll definitely be able to handle this matter!¡±


    Inwardly, the little bun thought to himself, ¡®Father is also the best! He¡¯ll definitely be able to protect Mother!¡¯


    If the little bun had a tail, the tail would be wagging at this moment.


    ¡°Junjin, do you like Feng Yili a lot?¡± Shen Hezhi asked in aplicated tone as he withdrew his hand.


    The little bun gulped. He nced at Shen Hezhi nervously from the corners of his eyes and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I, I don¡¯t like him. He hurt my mother and even opposed the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Seeing the little bun like this, Shen Hezhi smiled with a hint of bitterness in the depths of his beautiful eyes. He said patiently, educating the little bun, ¡°Junjin, what did Uncle teach you? You can¡¯t lie. You must follow your heart. If you like it, then you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, then you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    The little bun lowered his head and fidgeted with his fingers nervously as he asked, ¡°B-but, but, Uncle, will you be unhappy if I tell the truth?¡±


    The little bun could sense that his uncle did not like his mother and him getting too close to Feng Yili.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll be unhappy¡­¡± Shen Hezhi murmured. After all, he could not allow the two people he protected to be hurt again. The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was dangerous; those from the residence were in constant danger.


    He was also jealous. He had apanied them for five years, but it still could notpare to the one month they spent with Feng Yili.


    Shen Hezhi suppressed the loneliness in his heart and said gently, ¡°However, I want you to be happy.¡±


    The secret guards who were watching from the side felt very sad and bitter on Shen Hezhi¡¯s behalf.


    In their opinion, if it were not for Shen Hezhi¡¯s poor health, he would have had a chance to fight Feng Yili. He was the one who apanied Yu Yunxi and the little bun through their most difficult days after all.


    The little bun looked at Shen Hezhi, perplexed. ¡°Uncle, you..


    Shen Hezhi pulled the little bun and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. Children who don¡¯t eat won¡¯t grow. If you don¡¯t grow, you won¡¯t be able to protect your mother.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little bun pped his hands before he ran away to wash his hands.


    Looking at the bouncing figure, a gentle smile appeared on Shen Hezhi¡¯s face.


    He and his father knew that Feng Yili was not a good match for Yu Yunxi. If Yu Yunxi chose Feng Yili, she would be in danger. However, when he saw the little bun¡¯s expectant gaze earlier, he could not help but feel slightly shaken..

 Chapter 135 - 135: The Jealous Young Marquis Luo

    Chapter 135: The Jealous Young Marquis Luo


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Has the County Princess returned?¡± Shen Hezhi asked the person behind him.


    ¡°No, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°When she returns, tell her toe here,¡± Shen Hezhi said hoarsely and coughed.


    ¡°Young Master, do you feel unwell?¡±


    The secret guards looked at him worriedly.


    Shen Hezhi shook his head. ¡°No, it has nothing to do with my health. I just want to speak to her about Junjin.¡±


    The secret guards looked at each other. Although his tone was casual, they could tell that something was wrong.


    After lunch, Yu Yunxi still had yet to return so the little bun began to worry again. He raised his head and said to Shen Hezhi, ¡°Uncle, I feel like my mother will return to Yu Residence first. I want to return to Yu Residence to wait for her¡­¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Shen Hezhi said.


    If the matters in the pce were smoothly resolved, she would not leave alone. With so many people, it was impossible for her to bring them here. Just as the little bun said, she would likely return to Yu Residence first.


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a secret letter from Xinan. His Highness has something to tell you.¡±


    Shen Hezhi looked up and saw his father¡¯s trusted aide. Since his father sent his trusted aide, this meant that something serious must have happened.


    The little bun watched from the side and could tell at a nce that the situation was serious. He said obediently, ¡°Uncle, you should deal with Grandfather¡¯s matter first. I can go to Yu Residence on my own.¡±


    Shen Hezhi frowned. He could not rest assured. After all, there were many people in the capital staring at those from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Yu Junjin could be in danger.


    The little bun understood Shen Hezhi¡¯s concern. He quickly patted his chest and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. With so many guards with me, nothing will happen.¡±


    Then, the little bun tugged at Shen Hezhi¡¯s sleeve and said coquettishly, ¡°Uncle, I want to see Mother as soon as possible. She must have been injured after falling off the cliff, but she still had to enter the pce to see the Emperor. I wonder how injuries are¡­¡±


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s gaze darkened. He knew the little bun had a point. He was also very worried about Yu Yunxi¡¯s injuries. Finally, he said, ¡°Alright, you go over first. I¡¯lle over immediately after dealing with the matters here.¡±


    Shen Hezhi stroked the little bun¡¯s head gently as he ordered his trusted aides to protect the little bun.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll definitely protect the little master!¡±


    The guards quickly promised.


    Just like that, the little bun happily got onto the carriage and made his way to Yu Residence. Although he did not like the members of the Yu family, as long as his mother was there, he would tolerate them.


    The little bun miscalcted slightly this time.


    Indeed, Yu Yunxi nned to return to the Yu Residence first. However, before that, she had to bring Jian Xin to the Revival Hall first.


    The Revival Hall had been closed for a while now, and there were often people who came to see when it would open again. After all, there were very few medical halls in the capital that had good ethics.


    Unfortunately, Yu Yunxi was too disappointed by what happened previously, and she had no intention of opening the doors of the medical hall. Yu Yunxi nced at the people at the entrance coldly and said, ¡°Go to the back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort,¡± Jiang Ying said, turning the carriage around.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    The staff of the Revival Hall greeted Yu Yunxi when they saw her.


    ¡°Sister Jian, let me have a look at you,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    Simr to Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran, Yu Yunxi also began to address Jian Xin as ¡®Sister¡¯.


    ¡°When I was rescued, the people of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence had already found a doctor to look at me¡­ I¡­¡± Jian Xin said, shaking her head. She did not want to trouble Yu Yunxi.


    At this time, a familiar voice rang out.


    ¡°Sister, you should let the County Princess look at you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    Soon, someone supported Qian Qing over.


    Luo Xiuran felt distressed when he saw Qian Qing like that. However, he suddenly remembered their promise to treat each other as strangers so he could only withdraw his hands in embarrassment.


    ¡°Qing, your leg¡­¡± Jian Xin looked at Qian Qing¡¯s leg, distressed.


    Qian Qing said calmly, ¡°Sister, my leg is fine. On the contrary, you were poisoned by those animals. I won¡¯t feel at ease if you don¡¯t get it checked out¡­¡±


    Seeing how adamant Qian Qing was, Jian Xin no longer refused. She turned to Yu Yunxi and said gently, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again.¡± Seeing that Jian Xin agreed, Yu Yunxi sighed in relief.


    After Yu Yunxi led Jian Xin over, Luo Xiuran sidled over to Qian Qing¡¯s side and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re so badly injured, but¡­ but he didn¡¯t evene and see you?¡±


    Initially, Qian Qing did not want to bother with him. However, she remembered that if it were not for him, it would not be as simple as just injuring her leg. Hence, her expression eased as she said, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, I only suffered a small injury. It¡¯s not worth mentioning at all. In the past, I was able to endure injuries worse than these.¡±


    ¡®This is considered a small injury? She really suffered a lot¡­ I was really a scumbag in the past¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran lowered his gaze, hiding the loneliness and heartache in his eyes. He continued to say in a low voice, ¡°Nheless, you¡¯re injured. He¡­ He should stille and see you.¡±


    ¡°He? Who? Young Marquis Luo, please be more direct. Who are you talking about?¡± Qian Qing asked with a frown, puzzled.


    ¡°Your child¡¯s biological father,¡± Luo Xiuran said, unable to hide his jealousy at all.


    It was impossible for them to return to the past. She was now the mother of the grandson of the King of Xinan. Shen Hezhi was gentle and kind. Any woman would like him.


    The more Luo Xiuran thought about it, the more bitter and sour he felt.


    ¡®Oh, he was talking about Young Master¡­¡¯


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression turned slightly unnatural. She turned to the side and said, ¡°He¡¯s naturally concerned about me. He has already sent someone to send medicine to me.¡±


    ¡°He sent someone? He didn¡¯t evene to see you personally? What kind of concern is that?¡± Luo Xiuran continued to mutter. His voice was filled with dissatisfaction and resentment toward Shen Hezhi.


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression was cold as she said, ¡°Young Mar quis Luo, Young


    Master is very good to me. We have our own way of getting along. Please don¡¯t point fingers and try to sow discord.¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression froze when he heard Qian Qing defending Shen Hezhi. He was extremely jealous. After a long time, he said self-mockingly, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ve crossed the line..¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136: Feng Yili’s Eldest Son

    Chapter 136: Feng Yili¡¯s Eldest Son


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran silently walked away.


    Feng Yili, who saw everything from the side, said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t let go, think of a way to get what you want. You¡¯ve already missed it once, are you going to miss it the second time?¡±


    This was the first time Feng Yili had said such words to Luo Xiuran patiently.


    Luo Xiuran was stunned. After a long while, he looked up and asked hesitantly, ¡°Yili, are you encouraging me to pursue Qian Qing again? But she¡¯s now Junjin¡¯s mother and Shen Hezhi¡¯s woman¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran still believed Qian Qing and Shen Hezhi had that kind of rtionship. He said self-deprecatingly, ¡°If she¡¯s unhappy now, I would fight for it. However, based on how defensive she was of Shen Hezhi earlier, it seemed like the two of them are very happy. How can I interfere?¡± ¡°Sometimes what you see isn¡¯t necessarily true,¡± Feng Yili said. ¡®Hmm? What does he mean by that? What is he trying to remind me?¡¯ Luo Xiuran looked at Feng Yili inquisitively.


    However, Feng Yili had no intention of saying anything and left.


    At this time, the room door swung open, and Yu Yunxi and Jian Xi came out.


    ¡°County Princess, how¡¯s my sister?¡± Qian Qing asked anxiously, hobbling over without any help.


    ¡°The poison in her body is almost cleared. Everything is fine. She¡¯s just a little weak now. Now that the knot in her heart has been untied, it¡¯ll be easier for her to recuperate,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    Qian Qing finally sighed in relief.


    ¡°Alright, you two sisters should have a good chat,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She knew Qian Qing and Jian Xin had not seen each other for many years and had many things to talk about so she gave them space.


    Yu Yunxi walked over to Feng Yili and said in an unnatural tone, ¡°Let me have a look at your injuries.¡±


    A hint of surprise could be seen in the depths of Feng Yili¡¯s eyes at this moment.


    ¡®She¡­ Does this mean she¡¯s trying to ept me?¡¯


    Sensing the change in Yu Yunxi¡¯s attitude, the frustration in Feng Yili¡¯s heart was immediately swept away. Although his body had suffered a lot after he fell off the cliff, he felt that it was worth it.


    Seeing Feng Yili¡¯s burning gaze, Yu Yunxi frowned and said stiffly, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to look at your injuries? If so, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi turned around, Feng Yili grabbed her arm and said, ¡°I was injured because of you so you have to be responsible for me until the end.¡±


    ¡®Why does he sound so clingy?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi furrowed her brows. However, she was not angry. After all, he had gotten injured because of her.


    After leading him into the room, she told him to remove his clothes.


    When he took off his inner robe, she saw that his wounds had reopened again due to the friction, and his back was bloody.


    ¡®Did he endure it all until now just to apany me to the pce?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi silently treated his injuries, but her eyes were filled withplicated emotions.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili said in a hoarse and slightly trembling voice, ¡°Yu Yunxi, let¡¯s go back to the past, okay?¡±


    Only he knew how nervous he was at this moment. He was most fearless, but he truly feared that she would reject him decisively.


    The person behind him remained silent, only the sound of heavy breathing could be heard.


    After a long time without any response, the anticipation in Feng Yili¡¯s eyes was slowly devoured by darkness. He clenched his hands, suppressing his loneliness.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi had already applied the medicine for him and was helping him put on his robes.


    After she was done, Feng Yili did not say anything and walked out. However, before he crossed the threshold, he heard a soft voice say, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡®What?! Did she agree?¡¯


    The loneliness in Feng Yili¡¯s eyes was quickly reced by joy. He quickly turned around to look at her.


    Yu Yunxi walked past him. Her ears were a little red, and her expression was a little stiff as she said, ¡°I, I should bring Sister Jian back to the Yu Residence¡­¡±


    In fact, Yu Yunxi did not know if it was right or wrong to give Feng Yili a


    chance. If she chose Feng Yili, she might have to stand against the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. However, when she thought about how he had jumped off the cliff without hesitation, she could not help but feel moved. During this time, the things he had done for her were enough to wash away the grievances and resentment in her heart bit by bit.


    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s just give him a chance. I¡¯ll treat it as giving myself and Junjin a chance. What if we¡¯re really suitable to be a family? What if there¡¯s a way for the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence to get along?¡¯ Meanwhile, the little bun¡¯s carriage pulled to a stop in front of the Yu Residence. When he jumped off the carriage, he saw a bigger and more luxurious carriage next to him.


    ¡®Is it Mother and Father?¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he ran over with his short legs. He cried out,


    ¡°Aunt! Your Royal Highness!¡±


    However, when the curtain was pulled to the side by a servant, the little bun saw a majestic old woman. She had a head full of white hair, but she was noble and dignified.


    At this moment, Old Master Yu and a group of people rushed out from the residence and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort Dowager Ning.¡±


    ¡®Consort Dowager Ning?¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s expression changed, and he instinctively retreated.


    ¡°I just returned to the capital today, and I heard you were also in the capital. That¡¯s why I came to the Yu Residence first before returning to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said coldly.


    Old Master Yu was the Great Ancestor¡¯s studypanion back then so he was also familiar with Consort Dowager Ning and the Empress Dowager. Moreover, they also had some rtionships between them.


    Old Man Yu was very proud, and he said tteringly, ¡°It¡¯s an honor that


    Consort Dowager remembers me.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning lowered her voice and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that your granddaughter, Yu Yunxi, has also returned. Is it true?¡±


    Old Master Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He realized that Consort Dowager Ning was lying and that she was not here to see an old friend; she likely wanted to see Yu Yunxi. He could not figure out her attitude toward Yu Yunxi so he only nodded vaguely and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The temperature of Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s voice dropped as she said with a scoff, ¡°A person who dared to murder my son casually back then still has the guts toe back¡­¡¯


    Upon hearing Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s words, Yu Wanrong and the others who were hiding in a corner were filled with excitement.


    ¡®As it turns out, Consort Dowager Ning hates Yu Yunxi! It seems like there¡¯ll be a good show!¡¯


    At this moment, a childish voice rang from inside the carriage.


    ¡°Grandmother, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Following that, a luxuriously dressed boy of eight or nine years old jumped down from the carriage.


    ¡®Grandmother? H-he is¡­


    Everyone was shocked.


    Consort Dowager Ning pulled the child over and slowly said, ¡°This is my grandson. He was born before Yili married Yu Yunxi. The child¡¯s body is weak so he was raised outside..¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137: Consort Dowager Ning Makes Thing Difficult for the Little Bun

    Chapter 137: Consort Dowager Ning Makes Thing Difficult for the Little Bun


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®H-her grandson? Doesn¡¯t this mean he¡¯s¡­ Father¡¯s son?!¡¯


    Yu Junjin stared nkly at the child who was just a few years older than him. His heart sank immediately.


    Meanwhile, the people of the Yu family broke out in an uproar when they heard those words. They were shocked that Feng Yili had a child before marrying Yu Yunxi. They thought that she was really pitiful; whether it was back then or now, she did not get any benefits at all. At the same time, they also wondered what kind of woman could give birth to Feng Yili¡¯s child. Moreover, based on Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s attitude, she was clearly very satisfied with both mother and son.


    At this moment, the child tugged Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, why are we here? I want to see Father. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s expression and voice were gentle as she said, ¡°After I deal with some matters here, I¡¯ll bring you back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence to meet your father. You¡¯ve been away from the capital for so many years, it¡¯s time for you to acknowledge your ancestors and announce to the world that you¡¯re the legitimate son and heir of the Prince Regent.¡±


    When everyone heard the second part of Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s words, their expressions changed.


    Meanwhile, the little bun¡¯s expression was bleak. He was at a loss, not knowing what to do. He found this difficult to understand. His mother never mentioned that he had a brother before.


    At the same time, Shen Hezhi¡¯s guards, who were following the little bun, were enraged. Recently, they felt that perhaps Feng Yili was a good person, but now it seemed they had been blind. Since Feng Yili had a woman and a child, why did he force their County Princess to be with him? In the end, they concluded that everything was as they had thought in the beginning; there were no good people in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence at all!


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong, who was hiding in a corner, covered her mouth and snickered. It seemed like Yu Yunxi was not the rightful Princess Regent. Now that the rightful owner of the title was here, Yu Yunxi would only be more miserable. It was likely that Yu Yunxi would not be able to keep her title as Princess Regent anymore.


    Consort Dowager Ning patted the child¡¯s hand as her piercing gaze swept across the members of the Yu family. She asked, ¡°Is Yu Yunxi in the residence now?¡±


    ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, it seems like Yu Yunxi has gotten into trouble, and she was summoned into the pce by the Emperor,¡± Old Master Yu said. He and the others only heard some rumors regarding Prince Rui¡¯s matter and did not know the specifics so he could be vague with his answer.


    Consort Dowager Ning had just returned to the capital so she was unaware of what had happened. When she heard Old Master Yu¡¯s words, she scoffed and said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed troublesome. Back then, she ran away attempting to murder Yili. Now that she returned with a new identity, she¡¯s still stirring up trouble!¡±


    Yu Wanrong was very observant. She had already noticed the little bun, who was standing not far away. A sly expression briefly appeared on her face before she said. ¡°Consort Dowager Ning. that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson.¡¯


    Consort Dowager Ning turned to look immediately.


    Meanwhile, the child next to Consort Dowager looked at the little bun as well, and his eyes were filled with hostility.


    Consort Dowager Ning looked at the little bun in disgust as she said, ¡°The King of Xinan¡¯s grandson? How good can someone rted to Yu Yunxi be?¡± The little bun gritted his teeth, feeling angry and wronged.


    Meanwhile, the guards behind the little bun could not endure it anymore.


    However, just as the guards were about to take action, the little bun looked at them and shook his head, using his eyes to tell them to calm down and not cause trouble for his mother and his uncle.


    ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, are you nning to¡­¡±


    Old Master Yu trailed off. He could not guess what Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s intention was so he could only probe her.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally n to meet that sinner, Yu Yunxi. I really am very curious about how she became the County Princess of Xinan and escaped the Emperor¡¯s punishment. Why, Old Master Yu? Do you not wee me?¡± Consort Dowager said, narrowing her eyes as she looked at Old Master Yu with a faint smile on her face.


    Old Master Yu smiled and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Of course not! I wouldn¡¯t dare! It¡¯s our honor that you¡¯re willing to visit Yu Residence. Consort Dowager Ning, Little Prince, pleasee in.¡±


    ¡®It seems like Consort Dowager Ning is determined to see Yu Yunxi today,¡¯ Old Master Yu thought to himself as he respectfully invited Consort Dowager Ning in.


    Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen exchanged a look, feeling rather happy. ¡®Finally, someone who can deal with that little sl*t hase!¡¯


    ¡°Are you staying with your aunt in Yu Residence?¡± Old Master Yu asked as he turned to look at the little bun. His tone waspletely different from when he spoke to Consort Dowager Ning.


    The little bun clenched his hands into fists. He decided to return to Shen Hezhi¡¯s residence first. He came here to look for his mother. Since his mother was not here, there was no reason to stay here and suffer.


    However, just as the little bun turned to leave, Consort Dowager Ning said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re leaving as soon as you meet me. Do you have any resentment toward me?¡± Then, she said to her guards, ¡°Men, invite him over.¡±


    Despite using the word ¡®invite¡¯, her tone was cold and unquestionable. As soon as her voice fell, a few guards walked over and surrounded the little bun and the others.


    The guards of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence looked grim as their hands moved to the swords on their waists. Although they were few in number, they were confident about dealing with these insignificant guards.


    At the crucial moment, the little bun raised his hand and stopped them. If he had a conflict with Consort Dowager Ning, the Emperor would definitely find a reason to me the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. He knew his mother, his grandfather, and his uncle had been very careful in order to protect the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence so he did not want to cause them any trouble. Moreover, Consort Dowager Ning was his father¡¯s mother. He could not help but wonder if he went against her, would his father dislike him?


    Seeing how sensible the little bun was, the eyes of the guards from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence were filled with pity.


    The little bun lowered his head and walked over step by step.


    Consort Dowager Ning looked down at the little bun and said in disgust, ¡°The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is good in every aspect, but everyone¡¯s too kind. They have poor judgment and are too epting of everyone. When you return to Xinan, you should tell your grandfather to stay away from Yu Yunxi. She¡¯s not a good woman!¡±


    ¡°My¡­ My aunt is not a bad person!¡± The little bun raised his head and protested angrily through gritted teeth as he clenched his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude at such a young age. With your identity, you should just listen to me. What qualifications do you have to refute me? You¡¯ve really opened my eyes today. It seems like the upbringing in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is not that good. No wonder they would ept Yu Yunxi¡­¡± Consort Dowager Ning said as her tone grew more and more sarcastic.


    The little bun clenched his teeth so hard that they hurt. Tears welled up in his eyes, causing his eyes to turn red. He tried his best to suppress his anger. He had always wanted to protect his mother, and he could not understand why his father¡¯s mother would say such things about his mother.


    At this moment, the child next to Consort Dowager Ning reached out and patted her back as he said, ¡®Imperial Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s expression softened immediately as she said with a nod, ¡°Zixiu, you¡¯re still the most sensible.¡±


    Feng Zixiu raised his chin and straightened his back as a prideful expression appeared on his face..

 Chapter 138 - 138: The Little Bun Fell into the Pond

    Chapter 138: The Little Bun Fell into the Pond


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The little bun was practically pushed into the house.


    Feng Zixiu, who was next to the little bun, said, ¡°Tell your aunt that she¡¯s not worthy of my father. If she knows what¡¯s good for her, she should stay away from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Feng Zixiu was a few years older than the little bun so he was much taller than thetter. When he spoke, he looked down at the little bun, and he was very arrogant. His attitude waspletely different from how he behaved in front


    of Consort Dowager Ning.


    ¡°Are you afraid? If my aunt isn¡¯t worthy of the Prince Regent like you said, the Prince Regent and the Emperor would have long abolished her title. However, she still holds this title,¡± the little bun said seriously. Although he was angry, his thoughts were very clear.


    Feng Zixiu was naturally unhappy by the little bun¡¯s rebuttal. His expression darkened. He did not expect the kid would dare to refute him.


    At this time, Consort Dowager, who was walking in the lead, said, ¡°Zixiu, what are you doing there? You have a noble status so you don¡¯t have to lower your status for some unnecessary people.¡±


    Feng Zixiu scoffed at the little bun coldly before he quickly ran over.


    Meanwhile, the members of the Yu family surrounded Consort Dowager Ning, trying their best to please her and Feng Zixiu andpletely ignoring the little bun.


    The few guards behind the little bun felt their hearts ache for him, but they did not know how tofort him.


    Consort Dowager nced at Old Master Yu from the corners of her eyes as she asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard that your grandson has be a general?¡±


    Old Master Yu smiled and hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Emperor for appreciating Yongnian that he was given such an important position.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble. If he has no talent, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t give him such an important position. He¡¯s not married yet, is he?¡± Consort Dowager Ning asked.


    Madam Chen saw the opportunity, and she quickly stepped forward and said politely, ¡°Yongnian has been busy leading troops to war all these years. As such, he has never thought about marriage. Fortunately, he¡¯s more idle after returning to the capital. Recently, the Fourth Princess wanted to learn horsemanship so she invited him to the pce many times.¡±


    At this time, Consort Dowager Ning had already taken a seat in the pavilion in the Yu Residence¡¯s courtyard. As soon as she sat down, a maidservant quickly served her tea and pastries. When she picked up her teacup, she heard Madam Chen¡¯s words. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile immediately. How could she not see through Madam Chen¡¯s thoughts? However, she was not averse to helping thetter.


    Consort Dowager Ning put her teacup down and said lightly, ¡°The Fourth Princess has long reached the age of marriage. Although the Emperor loves her, she can¡¯t stay in the pce forever. When I enter the pce, I¡¯ll mention this matter to the Emperor.¡±


    Madam Chen was delighted.


    The Fourth Princess had set her sight firmly on Yu Yongnian. With the help of Consort Dowager Ning, it would not be long before the Fourth Princess married into the Yu Residence.


    Madam Chen quickly kneeled down and said, ¡°Thank you, Consort Dowager Ning!¡±


    Meanwhile, Old Master Yu, who was listening, could not help but feel that


    Consort Dowager Ning came specifically to help them today. A thought appeared in his mind as his eyes shed, and he hurried forward before he said, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, my unfilial son had served the imperial court diligently for many years, but he was recently stripped of his official title. s, he¡¯s wasting his talent¡­¡±


    Old Master Yu sighed after he finished speaking, sounding very sad.


    Consort Dowager Ning scoffed inwardly.


    ¡®The members of the Yu family are really good at scheming.¡¯


    Despite her thoughts, Consort Dowager Ning did not mind saying a few words for them in front of the Emperor.


    After a short moment, Consort Dowager Ning said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that matter. He was an official in the court for many years. Even if he didn¡¯t make any contributions, he had worked hard. The Emperor punished him a little too severely this time. I¡¯ll mention this matter to the Emperor in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort Dowager Ning! Thank you!¡±


    Old Master Yu, Madam Chen, and the others were overjoyed. They hurriedly kowtowed.


    Consort Dowager looked at Old Master Yu and said meaningfully, ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Please speak, Consort Dowager Ning,¡± Old Master Yu said fawningly as he looked at Consort Dowager Ning eagerly.


    Consort Dowager Ning asked Feng Zixiu to sit next to her before she said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for Yu Yunxi to continue upying the position of Princess Regent. I¡¯ll persuade Yili to divorce her. When the timees, the Yu family will have to step forward to deal with the rumors regarding the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence that might arise¡­¡±


    ¡®Does she mean she wants not only the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence but also the Yu Residence topletely abandon Yu Yunxi? It seems like she really came for Yu Yunxi today!¡¯


    Old Master Yu¡¯s eyes shed, and he quickly understood Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s meaning.


    Old Master Yu smiled fawningly and said, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, the Yu family will do its best for such a small matter. Yu Yunxi is immoral; she even acted against her father. The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence should¡¯ve severed ties with her long ago.¡±


    The intelligent little bun understood the meaning behind the conversation immediately.


    ¡®They actually want to force Father to abandon Mother!¡¯


    The little bun clenched his hands and walked over. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°My aunt has never done anything wrong! Don¡¯t nder her!¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous! Did I give you permission to speak? Who gave you the courage? You¡¯re just the grandson of the King of Xinan. You reallyck upbringing. How dare you act so presumptuously in front of me?¡± Consort Dowager Ning reprimanded the little bun as she mmed her hand on the table. Her expression was extremely dark. She was venting all her dissatisfaction with Yu Yunxi on the little bun.


    The little bun was determined to protect his mother. He continued to clench his hands as he raised his chin and stubbornly stared at Consort Dowager Ning.


    ¡°Men, tie him up for me! Since the King of Xian¡¯s Residence didn¡¯t teach him any manners, I¡¯ll do it on their behalf today!¡± Consort Dowager Ning said coldly.


    The guards surrounded the little bun again.


    The guards from the King of Xian¡¯s Residence were naturally ready to move.


    They had sworn to protect the little bun, after all.


    However, the little bun still thought about the King of Xian¡¯s Residence at this moment, He shook his head imperceptibly at them. After all, if his guards made a move, they would likely pin the charge of attempting to murder


    Consort Dowager Ning on the King of Xian¡¯s Residence. He could not drag the King of Xian¡¯s Residence down.


    The guards from the King of Xian¡¯s Residence could only grit their teeth and retreat to the side. However, their bodies were incredibly tense. If the other party dared to make a move they would fight even if it meant they had to go all out.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Zixiu spoke up at this moment.


    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, he¡¯s just a child. Although hecks manners, there¡¯s no need to tie him up.¡±


    ¡°Zixiu, why are you speaking up for him? You¡¯ll inherit your father¡¯s title in the future. You must not be soft-hearted, especially for this kind of person,¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning said seriously.


    Feng Zixiu rose to his feet and approached the little bun. He smiled as he said, ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. My Imperial Grandmother only wants to teach you the rules¡­¡±


    The little bun naturally did not believe Feng Zixiu¡¯s act. He and the guards were wary, and their bodies were tense, poised to make a move.


    A pond was behind the little bun, and without any warning, he was pushed into the pond. At this moment, Yu Yunxi had just rushed back from the Revival Hall. Her heart trembled when she saw this scene. She rushed over to save him as she called out anxiously, ¡°Junjin!¡±


    However, a white-d slender figure was faster than her. The other party jumped in the pond and picked up the little bun, carefully protecting the little bun in his arms..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Confrontation With Consort Dowager Ning

    Chapter 139: Confrontation With Consort Dowager Ning


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Hezhi hugged the little bun and said in a slightly shaky voice, ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t be afraid.¡¯


    The little bun had once been kidnapped and was traumatized as a result. At this moment, his little body was drenched, and his small hands nervously clutched at Shen Hezhi¡¯s sleeves. Hisrge and dark eyes were filled with guilt and helplessness as he said through tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡®Did I implicate Uncle?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Shen Hezhi said, gentlyforting the little bun as he carried thetter up. Although his clothes were wet, he did not look disheveled at all. His warm gaze was now cold and piercing as he looked at Feng Zixiu who was standing nearby.


    Yu Yunxi rushed over at this time. Her heart ached as she asked worriedly, ¡°Junjin, are you alright?¡±


    The little bun was clearly shivering from the cold, but he still tried to put on a brave front. He shook his head and replied, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At this time, Feng Zixiu had already run to hide behind Consort Dowager Ning. He smiled disdainfully as heined, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, I just wanted to give him a warning. Who knew he¡¯d be so weak and fall with just a slight push?¡±


    ¡®How could there be such a shameless person?!¡¯


    The guards from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence were both angry and distressed.


    Yu Yunxi naturally could tolerate this. She stood up and questioned Consort Dowager Ning.


    ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, I don¡¯t know how Junjin provoked the child behind you, but he¡¯s really vicious. The pond was behind Junjin. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have pushed Junjin.¡±


    When they were in the imperial pce previously, they had heard about Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s return to the capital. However, they did not expect her to arrive so quickly. Not only that, but no one expected her to be so ruthless to the little bun.


    Earlier, Feng Yili had something urgent to attend to at the military base so Yu Yunxi brought Jian Xin and the others back to the Yu Residence first. She did not expect to witness such a heartbreaking scene as soon as she returned.


    Shen Hezhi said to guards in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and bring the little master to change his clothes.¡±


    The guards quickly brought the little bun away.


    When Yu Yunxi saw the little bun looking at her anxiously, she nodded at him to reassure him. Some things should be handled by adults and should not involve children.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Shen Hezhi worriedly and said, ¡°Brother, you should change as well. Your body¡­¡±


    She knew it would be bad if he caught a cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Hezhi said, shaking his head gently at her.


    Consort Dowager Ning scoffed as she looked at Yu Yunxi with disgust and said, ¡°Why are you still shamelessly upying the position of Princess Regent when you¡¯re tantly flirting with another man?¡±


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands and said angrily, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, it¡¯s been five years since west met, but you¡¯re still as prejudiced against me as before. Even then, is there a need to attack an innocent child?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning sneered. ¡°Innocent child? A child without manners should be punished. Zixiu was only giving him a small punishment.¡±


    After saying that, Consort Dowager Ning pulled Feng Zixiu to the front and said icily, ¡°Yu Yunxi, look carefully! He¡¯s the legitimate son and heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence! He¡¯s Yili¡¯s eldest son!¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi looked at the child who looked to be about ten years old, her eyes widened slightly, and her heart sank.


    ¡®If this child is Feng Yili¡¯s heir, then he¡­¡¯


    This was the first time that Yu Yunxi was at a loss. A hint of confusion could be seen in her eyes at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hezhi stepped forward to help her. He frowned as he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s one-sided stories. Wait for Feng Yili¡¯s exnation.¡±


    Although Shen Hezhi did not want Yu Yunxi to be with Feng Yili, he did not want to see her and the little bun sad. Moreover, based on his judgment, he did not think Feng Yili would do something like that. As such, it was best not to make quick judgments.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s words sessfully calmed Yu Yunxi down. She exhaled, and her expression returned to normal. She looked at Consort Dowager Ning and said firmly, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, although you dislike me, I¡¯m still the Princess Regent selected by the Emperor. I¡¯m not dead yet, but you already made another woman¡¯s son the legitimate son and heir of the Prince Regent. Perhaps you were away from the capital for too long. Did you forget the rules and etiquette left behind by the Great Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, is this how you talk to me?!¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning was furious. She mmed her hand on the stone table again.


    Meanwhile, the members of the Yu family stood at the side and watched the show, wanting to see how arrogant Yu Yunxi could be this time.


    At this time, Jian Xian walked to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, I think the Princess Regent¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±


    Jian Xin¡¯s posture was dignified and elegant, and her temperament was gentle. However, there was a certain confidence and sternness in her that could not be ignored.


    ¡°Princess Consort Rui?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning frowned slightly. She had yet to receive the news so she assumed Jian Xin was still Princess Consort Rui.


    ¡®Why are the people from Prince Rui¡¯s Residence siding with Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    Various thoughts appeared in Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s mind, and her expression grew uglier and uglier. Although she was an elder and had the right to speak in front of the Emperor, Jian Xin was the Empress Dowager¡¯s granddaughter-inw. If she made things difficult for Jian Xin, the Empress Dowager would not let it go so easily.


    After fighting with the Empress Dowager for so many years, she relied on her son who had been conferred a title to have a noble status. She also had a tacit understanding with the former not to care about each other¡¯s family affairs.


    After calming down, Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s expression eased a little. She picked up the teacup in front of her and said casually, ¡°I was not aware that Princess Consort Rui has such a good rtionship with Yu Yunxi.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi is my aunt so we naturally get along,¡± Jian Xin replied in a neither obsequious nor arrogant tone.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi said in an unyielding tone, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, please tell that child to apologize to Junjin.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning snickered and said disdainfully, ¡°Apologize to him? Who is he, and who is Zixiu? Is he worthy?¡±


    Seeing how angry Yu Yunxi was, Consort Dowager Ning added, ¡°Don¡¯t even botherining to Yili. Zixiu is his biological son. I¡¯m sure he knows who to side with¡­¡±


    At this time, Shen Hezhi walked over and stood in front of Yu Yunxi, protecting her with his tall body. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, your words are inappropriate. It¡¯s inappropriate for the Prince Regent to interfere in the matters of the harem. In my opinion, we should let the


    Empress Dowager be the judge of this.¡±


    Jian Xin¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly when she heard these words, and she took a few more nces at Shen Hezhi as she thought to herself, ¡®This heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is really quick-witted.¡¯


    Jian Xin knew that Shen Hezhi had noticed Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s change in attitude when facing her earlier. It was obvious that Consort Dowager Ning did not want to have any trouble with the Empress Dowager. It was indeed wise to bring up the Empress Dowager at this moment. The Empress Dowager might not help the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, but she definitely would not help


    Consort Dowager Ning..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Is He Really the Prince Regent’s Son?

    Chapter 140: Is He Really the Prince Regent¡¯s Son?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Shen Hezhi¡¯s words, Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s gaze darkened, and she gnashed her teeth so hard that they almost shattered.


    ¡°That old sl*t has always been unwilling to acknowledge Zixiu¡¯s identity. If she were to be the judge of this, she¡¯d probably kick him while he was down!¡¯


    Without giving Consort Dowager Ning a chance to speak, Shen Hezhi continued to say expressionlessly, ¡°A few days ago, the Empress Dowager summoned us into the pce. She likes Junjin very much and even told Junjin to visit when he has the time. Consort Dowager Ning, why don¡¯t we enter the pce now?¡±


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s words gave Yu Yunxi a lot of confidence. She quickly walked out from behind him and looked at Consort Dowager Ning fearlessly as she said,


    ¡°Otherwise, we can also go to the Emperor. As the grandson of the King of


    Xinan, Junjin¡¯s status is indeed notparable to the nobles in the capital.


    Perhaps, it would be best if we leave the capital and return to Xinan. Consort Dowager Ning, you should ask the Emperor for a few tokens for us so we can leave the capital.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark at this moment. Although she was away from the capital for a long time, she was aware of the reason why Shen Hezhi and the others were here. The Emperor wanted them to stay in the capital so how could he let them leave?


    Finally, Consort Dowager Ning said darkly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, I really underestimated you.¡±


    ¡®They actually dare to use the Emperor and the Empress Dowager to force me topromise¡­¡¯


    ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, there¡¯s no point in saying more. I believe the Empress Dowager and the Emperor will be able to discern right from wrong. Let¡¯s enter the pce now,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a straight face.


    ¡®Those who have nothing to lose don¡¯t fear those in power! Since they dare to hurt Junjin, I¡¯ll fight them to the end!¡¯


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, do you think you can make things difficult for me like this?¡± Consort Dowager Ning asked angrily.


    At this moment, a few eunuchs and maidservants rushed over.


    ¡°Greetings, Consort Dowager Ning!¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning was already in a bad mood, and when she saw these people, her expression was naturally not good. She asked in a harsh tone, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Consort Dowager, we were sent by the Empress Dowager. She heard that you¡¯ve returned so she specially sent us to invite you to the pce,¡± one eunuch said respectfully.


    ¡®I just returned, but the Empress Dowager already received the news? Ha! She¡¯s really well-informed!¡¯


    A hint of viciousness shed in Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Yunxi seized the opportunity and continued to say with a straight face, ¡°This is just right. Consort Dowager Ning, let¡¯s enter the pce together and see the Empress Dowager.¡±


    The eunuchs and maidservants looked at Yu Yunxi curiously.


    Consort Dowager Ning felt extremely suffocated and angry at this moment. She did not know what trap the Empress Dowager hadid out for her, and Yu Yunxi was trying to bite her.


    Feng Zixiu was shrewd and observant. It was naturally not hard for him to tell that Consort Dowager Ning was extremely upset. He raised his head and said proudly to Yu Yunxi, ¡°I¡¯m the Prince Regent¡¯s son, and I represent the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. If you want me to apologize, I¡¯ll apologize. However, my father has to agree to it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Consort Dowager Ning nodded, feeling much more at ease.


    ¡®As expected of my diligent nurturing of my grandson. He¡¯ll definitely be able to shoulder heavy burdens in the future¡­¡¯


    ¡°Zixiu has already spoken. If you have the ability, you can persuade Yili. If you continue to pester me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said threateningly. Then, she stood up and held Feng Zixiu¡¯s hand before she said to him, ¡°Come, Zixiu. Follow me to see the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Although the Empress Dowager was unwilling to acknowledge Feng Zixiu, Consort Dowager Ning was fully prepared when she brought him back. In her mind, the legitimate son and heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence could only be Feng Zixiu.


    Yu Yunxi was unwilling to give up, but she could only watch Consort Dowager Ning leave. This was because she could sense that something was wrong with her godbrother.


    Shen Hezhi coughed a few times, and his face was pale.


    ¡°Brother, how do you feel? Guards, help him to my courtyard,¡± Yu Yunxi said anxiously.


    The guards from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence did not dare to waste time and quickly stepped forward to help Shen Hezhi.


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong, who failed to watch the show, said sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of tarnishing your reputation by letting outsiders into your courtyard?¡±


    However, immediately after her voice fell, a pnded on Yu Wanrong¡¯s face. Her veil fell off, revealing her disfigured face. She looked up angrily and asked, ¡°Who? Who hit me?¡±


    It did not take long before she saw Jian Xin and the cold expression on thetter¡¯s face.


    Jian Xin said frostily, ¡°I was the one who hit you. So what? Does Second Miss Yu have a problem with that?¡±


    Jian Xin had been a Princess Consort for many years. Although she was usually gentle, it did not mean that she was a pushover, especially when dealing with shameless people.


    Yu Wanrong, who was intimidated by Jian Xin¡¯s aura, was rendered speechless.


    ¡°The Princess Regent and the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence aren¡¯t people you can speak about casually. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own status? Today, I pped you to remind you to remember the rules. Don¡¯t lose yourposure in front of the Emperor and Empress Dowager in the future¡­¡± Jian Xin said arrogantly.


    Yu Wanrong was furious, but she was afraid of Jian Xin¡¯s identity as Princess Consort Rui. As such, she could only endure it.


    Jian Xin¡¯s warning gaze swept across the members of the Yu family before she turned around and left with Yu Yunxi.


    Meanwhile, the Yu family could only endure it silently despite their anger.


    In the courtyard.


    Shen Hezhi had already fainted, and his body was burning up.


    ¡°How did this happen? Even if he jumped into the pond earlier, it shouldn¡¯t be this bad,¡± Yu Yunx asked tremblingly in a low voice.


    The guard next to Shen Hezhi said, ¡°In fact, after reading the letter from the King of Xinan, he was already unwell. However, his condition worsened after he jumped into the pond to save the little master.¡±


    ¡°Godfather sent a letter?¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°The letter is here,¡± the guard said as he quickly brought the letter out.


    Yu Yunxi took the letter. After reading it, her heart sank. She tried to calm down as she held the letter in her hands. Then, she turned to Qian Jiao and said, ¡°Bring me the silver needles.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao replied. She was already prepared and quickly handed the silver needles to Yu Yunxi.


    After that, Yu Yunxi quickly performed acupuncture for Shen Hezhi.


    After working for nearly two hours, Shen Hezhi¡¯s body temperature finally dropped. With this, Yu Yunxi could finally rx a little.


    She turned around and said to Qian Jiao seriously, ¡°Keep an eye on him. Tell me immediately if something happens.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi left the room, she saw Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran in the yard.


    Qian Qing asked angrily, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, can you exin what happened today? Is he really the Prince Regent¡¯s son?¡±


    Qian Qing had returned to the Yu Residenceter. However, she heard the servants in the residence gossiping about this matter as soon as she stepped through the door. Coincidentally, Luo Xiuran came as well so she could not help but ask him about this matter.


    Upon hearing Qian Qing¡¯s questions, a panicked expression appeared on Luo


    Xiuran¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Did you see Feng Zixiu today?¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141: Let’s Return to Xinan

    Chapter 141: Let¡¯s Return to Xinan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran stammered, looking nervous, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Yili about this?¡±


    Meanwhile, Qian Qing finally noticed Yu Yunxi, who overheard the conversation. She called out worriedly, ¡°C-County Princess¡­¡±


    ¡®County Princess?!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran turned around in shock and saw Yu Yunxi standing behind them.


    ¡®Did she hear everything?¡¯


    ¡°Yunxi, let me exin. That child¡¯s identity is a littleplicated¡­¡±


    ¡°Qian Qing, your leg is injured. You should rest well. There¡¯s no need to care about other things. I¡¯m going to see Junjin first,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, she walked past Luo Xiuran without another word.


    Luo Xiuran scratched his head awkwardly, really not knowing how to exin the situation. After all, Feng Zixiu¡¯s identity was reallyplicated; it was not something he could exin. He muttered helplessly under his breath, ¡°Why is Yili busy today?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in the mood to care about Luo Xiuran¡¯s thoughts. Right now, she was only concerned about Yu Junjin and her godbrother.


    The little bun was lying in bed, and when he heard the noise, he immediately leaped off the bed. Seeing that it was his mother, he called out softly, ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°Junjin, how do you feel?¡±


    Yu Yunxi walked over and quickly examined the little bun from head to toe. She still did not feel at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mother, don¡¯t be sad. We still have Uncle, Grandfather, Grandmother,


    Aunt Qian Jiao, Aunt Qian Mei, and.. ¡®


    The little bun raised his hand and counted his fingers as he spoke.


    Yu Yunxi naturally understood the little bun¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡®He¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll be sad because of that child..


    Yu Yunxi said softly, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about you¡­ My heart really aches for you..


    With the little bun¡¯s abilities and the guards around him, it would not have been easy for Feng Zixiu to get his way so easily, but the little bun was still injured. She knew that he was just careful, afraid of dragging the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence down. He was just a child, and yet, he had to consider so many things. Her heart really ached for him the more she thought about it.


    She leaned over and gently stroked his head as she said, ¡°Junjin, I hope that in the future you¡¯ll put your safety first before you consider other things. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is indeed in a difficult position, but if we can¡¯t even protect you, what¡¯s the point of all our efforts?¡±


    The little bun listened attentively and nodded seriously. After a long time, he fidgeted his fingers and said seriously, ¡°Mother, I understand. I¡¯ll protect myself in the future, and I won¡¯t let you worry.¡±


    Then, he asked, ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s Uncle?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine now. He¡¯ll probably wake up soon,¡± Yu Yunxi replied gently. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for saving me, he wouldn¡¯t be like that,¡± the little bun said with a frown.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. When he wakes up, you can help take care of him,¡± Yu Yunxi said patiently.


    The little bun nodded. ¡°Okay, Mother, I understand.¡±


    He suddenly remembered another matter and hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like Grandfather sent Uncle a letter.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light, but her voice was gentle as she said,


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The letter had said that Nanyue Kingdom was stirring up trouble at the border of Xinan again.


    Nanyue Kingdom and Tianxia Kingdom were mortal enemies. They would each think of ways to attack one another when there was a chance.


    Three years ago, when Nanyue attacked Xinan, Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi had driven them away. However, three months ago, Nanyue began to bypass Xinan and went all the way north, conspiring with Beixiao Kingdom to attack the northwest of Tianxia. At that time, it was the Chen family who led the troops to repel them.


    It was also because of this war that the Chen family and Yu Yongnian made great contributions to the country. Yu Yongnian was even promoted to general.


    ¡®The war has only been over for less than a month, but the people of Nanyue made aeback so quickly?¡¯


    Looking at the little bun¡¯s curious gaze, Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s Nanyue


    Kingdom. They¡¯re starting to cause trouble in Xinan again.¡±


    In the entire Tianxia Kingdom, the ce where Nanyue Kingdom caused the most trouble was Xinan. This was because during the reign of the Great Ancestor, Nanyue had invaded Xinan. Until now, Nanyue still thought of Xinan as their territory and was determined to get it back.


    ¡°Nanyue again? I thought they dragged their troops to Beixiao? I thought that they had given up on Xinan¡­¡± the little bun said gloomily.


    As the little master of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, the little bun was privy to the affairs regarding the war. Although he was young, he understood things quite well.


    The little bun suddenly thought of something, and he raised his head before he asked, ¡°Mother, they suddenlyunched a sneak attack on the northwest some time ago before they suddenly surrendered. Could it be a trap?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was shocked by the little bun¡¯s words. She was not shocked by what he said, but she was shocked that he could think of such things at such a young age.


    Indeed, her godfather had also mentioned this in the letter.


    From the monarch to the foot soldiers, all of Nanyue¡¯s people were very ruthless. They did not fear death and would die to achieve their goals, which was particrly difficult to deal with.


    Back when Xinan fought with them, they were entangled for two years. Although Xinan won, they suffered a great loss as well.


    Then,ter on, Nanyue led their troops away to the north and joined forces with Beixiao to fight with Yu Yongnian and the others in the northwest. However, they were defeated in just two months.


    ¡®Is it because Yu Yongnian and the others were too powerful, or is it because¡­


    Nanyue had no intention of going to war in the first ce?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun suddenly said in unison, ¡°Their target is not the northwest, but Xinan all along!¡±


    The duo exchanged a look and smiled. They had quite a tacit understanding. ¡°You¡¯re so quick to catch on in matters rted to war. I wonder if you take


    after¡­


    Yu Yunxi stopped speaking abruptly when she recalled what happened today.


    The little bun could guess Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts so he hurriedly changed the topic. He asked, ¡°Mother, what are we going to do then?¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather is getting old. Although the soldiers are loyal to him, it¡¯ll still be exhausting for him to handle everything if he goes to war. Now, we¡¯ll have to see what the Emperor is going to do¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as her voice grew increasingly cold.


    If Nanyue really made a move, she and her godbrother would have to return to Xinan.


    Now, they would have to see if the Emperor would protect Xinan or if he was willing to sacrifice the lives of the people of Xinan just to restrain the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Mother, if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s return to Xinan,¡± the little bun said as he held


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Junjin, you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was surprised.


    ¡®Won¡¯t he miss Feng Yili and the capital?¡¯


    ¡°Mother, I only want to be with you. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again,¡± the little bun said earnestly, but he sounded a little lonely when he spoke..

 Chapter 142 - 142: That Child Looks Like the Prince Regent

    Chapter 142: That Child Looks Like the Prince Regent


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing the little bun¡¯s words, Yu Yunxi knew that he was really hurt by what happened today. She hugged the little bun and said seriously, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to Xinan when we have the chance. There¡¯s nothing there to make us sad.¡±


    Afterforting the little bun, Yu Yunxi left the room and saw Qian Jiao and Qian Mei waiting at the door. There was also another familiar face.


    Qian Ji said, ¡°County Princess, I have returned.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Qian Ji was reliable, and with his presence, she could rest assured.


    ¡°County Princess, what are we going to do about Nanyue?¡± Qian Ji asked in a grave tone. Clearly, he also knew about the matter.


    ¡°Spread the news from Xinan. We must let more people in the capital know about it. This way, it¡¯ll naturally reach the Emperor¡¯s ears,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    Even if people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence went to the pce to report this matter to the Emperor, he would not be worried. It was more likely that he would suspect the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had lied about the severity of the situation so Yu Yunxi and the others could leave the capital. However, if the entire capital knew about it, it would be different.


    Qian Ji and the others exchanged a look. They understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to it immediately!¡± Qian Ji said before he left.


    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce in the imperial pce.


    When Consort Ning and Feng Zixiu walked in, the Empress Dowager looked up, and her gaze quickly fell on Feng Zixiu. After ordering someone to remove the incense in front of her, she said, ¡°Sister, I only invited you to the pce. I didn¡¯t ask you to bring another person with you.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning was not flustered. She waited for Feng Zixiu to stand next to her before she calmly said, ¡°Greetings, Empress Dowager. It¡¯s been a long time since west met. I wonder if you miss me¡­¡¯


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve missed you,¡± the Empress Dowager said with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes glinted coldly, ¡°Of all the people who served the Great Ancestor back then, only you and I are still in the imperial family. The rest have either died or shaved their heads and became nuns. It¡¯s only natural that we have deep feelings for each other. How could I not miss you?¡±


    After a brief moment of silence, the Empress Dowager continued to say, ¡°However, even if we have a good rtionship, it doesn¡¯t mean you bring another person into the pce without permission.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s gaze darkened briefly before she said calmly,


    ¡°Empress Dowager, Zixiu is the legitimate son of the Prince Regent.¡±


    ¡°The legitimate son of the Prince Regent?¡± the Empress Dowager sneered and said, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, if I remember correctly, the County Princess of Xinan is still the Princess Regent, right? This child isn¡¯t even hers so how can he be the legitimate son of the Prince Regent?¡±


    This time, the Empress Dowager no longer addressed Consort Dowager Ning as ¡®Sister¡¯.


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s expression was very unsightly. She knew things would not be easy. Her face was expressionless, and her tone was unfriendly as she said, ¡°Empress Dowager, we agreed back then not to meddle in each other¡¯s family affairs. You agreed not to interfere with the affairs of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence!¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression darkened, and her voice was even more unfriendly as she said, ¡°These things aren¡¯t something you and I can decide on. These are the rules that our ancestors left behind!¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s why I returned this time to ask Yili to divorce Yu Yunxi. If he¡¯s unwilling, the Emperor can intervene. Why would our imperial family allow a lowly woman like her to be the Princess Regent?¡±


    ¡®A lowly woman?¡¯


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes shed. She had sent people to investigate Yu Yunxi so she was aware of what Yu Yunxi had done when she was in Xinan. She did not think Yu Yunxi was a lowly woman at all. How could a woman who could lead the troops to war and was highly trusted by the King of Xinan be lowly or ordinary? Moreover, Yu Yunxi was the daughter of Madam Xu.


    A different emotion surged in the depths of the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes when she thought about Madam Xu. However, when she looked at Consort Dowager Ning again, her expression did not betray her thoughts at all. She said slowly, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve thought about everything, Sister. It seems like it¡¯s useless for me to stop you.¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, let¡¯s not talk about what Yu Yunxi did in the past. She¡¯s now a member of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Who knows if she has any ill intentions? Such a person will only be a disaster if she continues to stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence!¡± Consort Dowager Ning said, starting to attack Yu Yunxi again.


    The Empresss Dowager lowered her gaze and pursed her lips, looking like she was deep in her thoughts. After a long time, she said lightly, ¡°I have no control over the affairs of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. You can do as you see fit.¡± Consort Dowager Ning heaved a sigh of relief when she heard these words.


    ¡®Without this b*tch¡¯s obstruction, it¡¯ll be much easier for me to chase Yu Yunxi out of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence!¡¯


    Finally, Consort Dowager Ning shot Feng Zixiu a look and said, ¡°Zixiu, hurry up and thank the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Feng Zixiu quickly stepped forward and said with a bow, ¡°Zixiu thanks the


    Empress Dowager.¡±


    At this moment, Consort Dowager Ning suddenly recalled that Shen Hezhi had said that the Empress Dowager had met the little bast*rd from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and that the Empress Dowager even told the little bast*rd to visit her more often. She could not help but feel dissatisfied.


    ¡®That little bast*rd is not likable at all even at first nce! This old b*tch must be blind to like such a child!¡¯


    In Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s opinion, since the Empress Dowager took a liking to Yu Junjin, Feng Zixiu definitely would not be worse off. Hence, she quickly stood beside Feng Zixiu and asked, ¡°Zixiu, do you like the Empress Dowager?¡±


    Feng Zixiu was very shrewd. Upon hearing Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s question, he nodded frantically and said, ¡°Yes! I feel that the Empress Dowager is kind so I like her a lot!¡±


    The Empress Dowager, who was sitting on the throne, felt the corners of her lips twitching when she heard these words. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°Then when you truly be the legitimate son of the Prince Regent, you can visit me more often. I¡¯m tired. You may take your leave.¡±


    Hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s dismissal, Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hatred.


    ¡®If Yili had ascended the throne back then, would I have to lower myself in front of this b*tch and let her do as she pleased today?¡¯


    Consort Dowager Ning lowered her head and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    After Consort Dowager Ning and Feng Zixiu left, the elderly maidservant next to the Empress Dowager could not help but say, ¡°Empress Dowager, that child was clearly trying to tter you.¡±


    ¡°I know. They had gone to the Yu Residence earlier so they must have met Yu Yunxi and that child. That child that was raised by Consort Dowager Ning is arrogant and petty; he can¡¯tpare to the King of Xinan¡¯s grandson at all, ¡± the Empress Dowager said icily.


    Thinking back to the time that she met the little bun, a smile appeared on the Empress Dowager¡¯s face as she thought to herself, ¡®What an interesting little fellow¡­


    The maidservant frowned and continued to ask, ¡°Empress Dowager, are you really going to allow Consort Dowager Ning to make that child the legitimate son of the Prince Regent? The Princess Regent is still around, how can she make the child of another woman the legitimate son and heir? This is against the rules¡­¡±


    The maidservant was puzzled. After all, she knew that the Empress Dowager ced a huge importance on the rules. She could not figure out why the Empress Dowager agreed to Consort Dowager Ning so easily.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s before or now, that person with the surname Ning is very scheming and ruthless. Even if I don¡¯t agree today, she¡¯ll have countless ways to get her way. I might as well let her do what she wants. In any case, she¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future,¡± the Empress Dowager said meaningfully. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future?¡± the maidservant asked, puzzled.


    ¡®What does that mean?¡¯


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Everyone looked at the Empress Dowager in shock.


    ¡°Hopefully, the Prince Regent won¡¯t be too muddle-headed,¡± the Empress Dowager said with a sigh as she slowly rose to her feet, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. All of you can leave..¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143: The Scheming Yu Family

    Chapter 143: The Scheming Yu Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the courtyard of the Revival Hall.


    Luo Xiuran still remembered Feng Yili¡¯s words. He wanted to get closer to Qian


    Qing.


    ¡°Qian Qing, I¡­


    However, before he could finish speaking, Qian Qing said coldly, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, even if you have a lot of free time, please leave. I¡¯m going to look after the Young Master.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and entered Shen Hezhi¡¯s room.


    Jian Xin who was standing at the side had a panoramic view of everything. She sighed and walked over to Luo Xiuran¡¯s side before she asked, ¡°I wonder if I can ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡°Please speak¡­¡± Luo Xiuran said, feeling ttered.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter is indeed a littleplicated. I wonder where the Prince Regent is now? Please tell him about this so the misunderstanding can be cleared,¡± Jian Xin said gently. She could tell that Feng Yili had feelings for Yu Yunxi. Although she did not know what was going on with Feng Zixiu, she did not want any misunderstanding to arise between them. Moreover, Qian Qing seemed to be angry with Luo Xiuran because of Yu Yunxi. If this misunderstanding could be solved, many people¡¯s worries would be gone.


    Realization dawned on Luo Xiuran. He smacked his forehead lightly. Indeed, it was important that he informed Feng Yili about this matter.


    Consort Dowager Ning had returned and brought Feng Zixiu with her. This was going to stir up a storm of blood in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for Yili now. However, I also have a favor to ask of you, Sister Jian. Everyone says that Qian Qing is the mother of Junjin¡­ I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to confirm this matter,¡± Luo Xiuran said, fidgeting with his fingers uneasily at the end of his words.


    Jian Xin was briefly stunned when she heard this, but she recovered quickly. She said gently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what I can find out. You should go look for the Prince Regent first.¡±


    After Jian Xin agreed, Luo Xiuran sighed in relief and quickly left.


    At this moment, the maidservant behind Jian Xin called out, wanting to say something, ¡°P-Princess Consort¡­


    The maidservant¡¯s name was Zhu Ling, and she had been serving Jian Xin since Jian Xin was young.


    ¡°Don¡¯t address me as Princess Consort in the future. You can call me¡­


    Tian Xin thought about it for a long time and felt lost- It did not seem appropriate to be addressed as ¡®Miss¡¯. After all, she was once married and Marquis Jian Zhong¡¯s Residence no longer existed. She really could afford to be called ¡®Miss¡¯.


    Finally, she turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Just call me Sister Jian like the others¡­¡±


    ¡°H-how can this be?! T-this is against the rules!¡± Zhu Ling¡¯s first reaction was to shake her head.


    Jian Xin said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not the Princess Consort now, and I¡¯m no longer a


    ¡®Miss¡¯. You don¡¯t have to think too much¡­¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°Earlier, you wanted to ask why I agreed to help Young Marquis Luo to find out if Junjin is Qian Qing¡¯s son even though she¡¯s my sister, right?¡±


    Zhu Ling scratched her head and said, embarrassed, ¡°I just find it a little strange. After all, apart from his poor health, the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is good in all aspects. If the Second Miss is with him, she¡¯ll be many times better than if she were with Young Marquis Luo¡­¡¯


    In Zhu Ling¡¯s opinion, although Qian Qing did not have an identity by Shen Hezhi¡¯s side, it was better than being with Luo Xiuran. After all, what happened in the past with Luo Xiuran really left a bad impression on everyone.


    Jian Xin shook her head and sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s different. At least Luo Xiuran has feelings for Qing. However, in the eyes of the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence, there¡¯s no Qing at all¡­¡±


    When Jian Xin saw Shen Hezhi today, she saw he was gentle just like a celestial being. However, she could see that there were only two people in his eyes: Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin.


    ¡°B-but the Second Miss has already given birth to his son¡­ Why does he still have no feelings for the Second Miss?¡± Zhu Ling asked. She scratched her head, confused and unable to understand the matter.


    Jian Xin¡¯s expression did not change. She touched her t stomach and looked at Shen Hezhi¡¯s room as she murmured, ¡°Why is everyone so sure that the child belongs to Shen Hezhi and Qing?¡±


    ¡°What? Princess¡­ Sister Jian, what do you mean?¡± Zhu Ling asked, confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Jian Xin sighed softly again and shook her head.


    Perhaps she was once pregnant with a child, but she felt that Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction when she saw Yu Junjin in trouble did not seem like that of an aunt. Instead, her reaction was more like that of a mother.


    ¡®The child looks like he¡¯s around four years old¡­ It¡¯s been five years since Yunxi left the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence¡­¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just let nature take its course,¡± Jian Xin said softly when she saw that Zhu Ling was still troubled over this matter.


    In the Yu Residence¡¯s main hall.


    The members of the Yu family wore dark expressions on their faces at this moment. They were still upset by Jian Xin¡¯s reproachful words earlier.


    Yu Wanrongforted Madam Chen, saying, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry. Since Consort Dowager Ning hates Yu Yunxi so much, we¡¯ll have a chance to deal with Yu Yunxi in the future. Moreover, Consort Dowager Ning also agreed to speak to the Emperor regarding Father¡¯s reinstatement and Third Brother¡¯s marriage with the Fourth Princess¡­¡¯


    Madam Chen and the others nodded silently.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. With Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s support, that sl*t won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble¡­¡¯


    ¡°Previously when the Fourth Princess visited, there was a hugemotion.


    Why don¡¯t we renovate the residence and find a reason to invite the Fourth Princess here again so that she and Yongnian can get to know each other better? It¡¯s not appropriate for Yongnian to enter the pce every time,¡± Old Madam Zhou said.


    Although the Fourth Princess¡¯ status was noble, the Yu Residence was not bad as well. Moreover, Yu Yongnian was made a general at a young age. They must not let the Fourth Princess look down on them.


    Madam Chen nodded. However, her expression darkened again when she thought of something. She said, ¡°However, Yu Yunxi extorted so much money from our Yu Residence previously, and Master has been stripped of his official title and doesn¡¯t have a sry. Yongnian has just returned so his sry isn¡¯t much either. Where are we going to find the money?¡±


    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s expression turned unsightly. She looked at the people present.


    Concubine Tang was unruly as usual and did not evene to pay her respect. As for the remaining concubines¡­


    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s gaze quickly fell on Concubine Su and Concubine Deng.


    ¡°Concubine Su, Concubine Deng, you should still have some savings, right? Especially you, Concubine Deng. You just went back to your maiden home a few days ago and brought back a lot of things. I¡¯m sure you have some money too,¡± Old Madam Zhou said righteously as though it was a matter of course for them to give up their money.


    Concubine Su and Concubine Deng were stunned.


    However, Concubine Su was timid and was not used to resisting so she could only lower her head silently.


    Previously, Concubine Deng had forked out a lot of money because of Yu Yunxi¡¯s matter. That was why she had shamelessly returned to her maiden family and begged her parents and brother for some money. ¡®This old hag actually dares to covet my money again!¡¯

 Chapter 144 - 144: The Final Act of Protection Before Death

    Chapter 144: The Final Act of Protection Before Death


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Qianyu, the Seventh Miss of the Yu family, was also unhappy. She said sulkily, ¡°Grandmother, if you want money, then think of a way yourself. How can you covet my mother¡¯s money? It¡¯s only a small sum of money¡­¡±


    Old Madam Zhou was naturally furious. She berated, ¡°Did your mother teach any manners? How dare you talk back to your elders?¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, I was just telling the truth,¡± Yu Qianyu retorted.


    Old Master Yu said sternly, ¡°Shut up! Your grandmother has spoken. You¡¯re just a concubine¡¯s daughter so you should listen!¡±


    Old Master Yu mmed his hand on the table as he continued to say, ¡°You should have the awareness of a concubine¡¯s daughter and strive to contribute to the family. Your third brother is now a general. If he marries the Fourth


    Princess, the Yu family¡¯s status will rise. At that time, won¡¯t you benefit from


    ¡®This damned old geezer! It¡¯s this excuse again! They only treat the legitimate children as family, and we¡¯re just stepping stones!¡¯


    Concubine Deng and Yu Qianyu clenched their hands angrily.


    ¡°Old Master, I¡­¡±


    Concubine Deng still wanted to argue, but Old Master Yu did not care to talk to someone like her who had a humble background. He scoffed and said contemptuously, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling then leave the Yu family. Zhongcheng is still in his prime. Many daughters of wealthy businessmen are willing to marry him and contribute to our family!¡±


    ¡®Ha! This old thing really thinks Yu Zhongcheng is a treasure!¡¯


    Concubine Deng could barely contain her anger.


    If Concubine Tang was present, she would have already cursed loudly.


    However, after thinking about how Yu Qianyu still had to rely on the Yu Residence to find a marriage in the future, Concubine Deng gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll return and calcte the money¡­¡±


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong watched calmly from the side. As long as they were of the main branch of the family, these b*tches could only pave the way for them.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave,¡± Old Master Yu said impatiently. Despite receiving help from them, he still chased Concubine Deng and her daughter away.


    Apart from Concubine Su, who tried to speak up for them a few times, the others did not have the slightest ounce of sympathy for the mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter supported each other as they walked out.


    When they were outside, Yu Qianyu finally could no longer endure it. She held Concubine Deng¡¯s hand and said, aggrieved, ¡°Why do we always have to pave the way for Wanrong and the others? Ever since I was young, Grandmother always gave everything good to Yu Wanrong! Now we even have to hand them our money!¡±


    Concubine Deng gnashed her teeth so hard that they hurt. She patted Yu Qianyu¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°As long as we¡¯re in the Yu family, we¡¯ll have to endure this. Qianyu, if you marry into a good family, both of us won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡±


    Yu Qianyu continued to say, aggrieved, ¡°When the Yu family was still prosperous, I could still be the legal wife of an ordinary family even if I¡¯m a concubine¡¯s daughter. However, with the state that the Yu family is in now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only be a concubine even if I marry into an ordinary family! ¡± The more Yu Qianyu thought about it, the more frustrated she became.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like all concubines¡¯ daughters are lucky like Yu Yunxi. Not only did she marry the Prince Regent, but she even became the King of Xinan¡¯s goddaughter!¡± Yu Qianyu muttered, filled with jealousy toward Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, Yu Qianyu hated herself for not rushing out to volunteer when they were recing Yu Wanrong in the marriage with the Prince Regent. Otherwise, she would be living a good life now.


    ¡°The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence¡­¡± Concubine Deng murmured as she lowered her gaze. A cunning light shed in her eyes soon after, and she asked softly, ¡°Qianyu, did you see the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence earlier?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Qianyu recalled the immortal-like figure she had seen earlier, and her face flushed red. Apart from the Crown Prince and the Prince Regent, she had never seen such a handsome man before. However, she still pursed her lips and said, ¡°He has a good family background, and he¡¯s good-looking, but¡­ his health is bad, and he probably doesn¡¯t have long to


    live¡­¡±


    ¡°Who cares if he lives long or not? If you can give birth to his child, and the child inherits his title, won¡¯t we be able to live in glory for the rest of our lives?¡± Concubine Deng said disapprovingly as she red at her daughter.


    Yu Qianyu looked at her mother in shock. ¡°Mother, you¡­ what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­¡±


    Concubine Deng said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about this for you. You¡¯re outstanding and talented. It¡¯s just that your background is a little low. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s sickly. As long as you give birth to his child, when he dies, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence will be yours! Although the Emperor is wary of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, he still hasn¡¯t done anything after so long. It won¡¯t be so easy for the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence to fall!¡±


    The more Concubine Deng spoke, the more enthusiastic she became. It was as though she was already certain about the sess of her n.


    Yu Qianyu frowned. ¡°But he already has a child¡­ I heard that the child belongs to Yu Yunxi¡¯s maidservant¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He even allowed a maidservant to give birth to his child! Isn¡¯t your status more noble than that of a maidservant? You can do it too!¡± Concubine Deng said forcefully.


    Yu Qianyu lowered her head and mulled over her mother¡¯s words. She also felt that the n was feasible.


    Concubine Deng patted her chest confidently as she continued to say, ¡°Moreover, I observed his son today. He¡¯s nothing but a pushover. When you give birth to his son, it won¡¯t be difficult for your child to rece that child!¡±


    Seeing that Yu Qianyu still did not speak, Concubine Deng said impatiently,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you disagree? Do you want to marry a butcher or a stable boy?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yu Qianyue retorted immediately. Then, she said, stuttering a little, ¡°B-but our rtionship with Yu Yunxi is so bad¡­ She would surely stand in our way¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re willing, Mother will definitely think of a way for you!¡± Concubine Deng said reassuringly as she patted her chest confidently again.


    Yu Qianyu thought about Shen Hezhi¡¯s handsome face again and how gentle he was to the child. Her face turned red again as all kinds of thoughts appeared in her mind.


    ¡®Although he¡¯s sick, it¡¯s fine¡­ I won¡¯t suffer a loss if I marry him¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Shen Hezhi was unaware that he had been targeted. He felt a little better and got up.


    When he pushed the door open, he saw Yu Yunxi standing outside with a grave expression on her face. Realization dawned on him, and he asked, ¡°Are you worried about Nanyue?¡±


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide anything from you,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she shook her head and sighed.


    Shen Hezhi slowly walked over to her before he raised his hand and gently flicked her forehead as if she was the little bun. His actions were familiar and intimate. He was just about to do it again when his eyes shed with sorrow, and he slowly lowered his hand. Since he had decided to entrust her and the little bun to Feng Yili, it was best for him to keep his distance from her. He took a step back and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Father and I will handle these matters.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not notice his strange behavior; she was still thinking about Xinan. She said slowly, ¡°Your health isn¡¯t good so you shouldn¡¯t worry about these things.¡±


    Shen Hezhi said gently, ¡°I heard Qian Ji say you decided to make this information known. That¡¯s a good idea. All we have to do is pretend like we don¡¯t know anything. When the Emperor hears about it, he¡¯ll have to let us return to Xinan. For now, let¡¯s deal with other things¡­¡±


    ¡°Other things?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned.


    ¡®What other things do we have to deal with?¡¯


    Shen Hezhi said seriously, ¡°You have to ask Feng Yili about that child.¡±


    ¡°Brother, this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you treat me as your brother, then listen to me. At the least, you have to investigate this matter thoroughly for Junjin,¡± Shen Hezhi said in an unquestionable tone. It was rare that he was not gentle.


    Shen Hezhi could feel his health getting worse day by day. Who knew when he would not wake up after going to sleep? His father was also getting old. He was worried that there was no one to protect Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin so he wanted to n for them before he died..

 Chapter 145 - 145: Feng Yili Is Unwilling to See Them

    Chapter 145: Feng Yili Is Unwilling to See Them


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi gave in when she saw Shen Hezhi¡¯s sincere gaze. She said firmly,


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak to Feng Yili about this.¡±


    ¡®I should give him a chance at least¡­ After all, I promised to try again with him when we were in the Revival Hall¡­ Giving him a chance is also like giving me and Junjin a chance.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi knew that her and Feng Yili¡¯s marriage was decided by the Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor back then. Moreover, he was unconscious back then. Perhaps, he was with that woman first if the child was truly his. It was not surprising nor his fault if he did not want to marry her. If that was the case, she would return to Xinan with her son as soon as possible and sever all ties to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Shen Hezhi coughed before he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was really worried about his health, but seeing how adamant he was, she could not reject him. In the end, she could only nod and agree.


    Qian Jiao was quick to prepare a carriage for them. It did not take long before they arrived at the military base.


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi looked a little emotional when they heard the sounds of soldiers training at the military base. They both wondered how the soldiers in Xinan were doing. After all, it had been a while since they left Xinan, especially Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The guards at the entrance stopped the duo.


    Shen Hezhi said icily, ¡°I¡¯m the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, and she¡¯s the Princess Regent. We wish to see the Prince Regent.¡±


    This time, Shen Hezhi addressed Yu Yunxi as the Princess Regent.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly when she heard his words, feeling slightly uneasy. In the past, her godbrother was opposed to her having anything to do with the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Why did it seem like he was pushing her to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence recently? He made her feel like someone who was making arrangements before their death. Her eyelids twitched when she thought about this, and she felt even more uneasy.


    The guard was taken aback. When he recovered, he said respectfully, ¡°P-Princess Regent, I¡¯ll report this immediately to His Royal Highness.¡± The guard rushed away without looking back.


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi waited for a long time before the guard finally returned. He looked conflicted as he walked up to them. After hesitating for a moment, he whispered, ¡°Princess Regent, please return. His Royal Highness said that the military base is a serious ce and that you shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±


    Shen Hezhi said coldly, ¡°Then tell him toe out. We have something important to discuss with him.¡±


    However, the guard still shook his head. ¡°His Royal Highness also said that he has something important to attend to and that he can¡¯t step away for now.


    Please leave.¡±


    ¡®Something important?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi exchanged a look, frowning slightly. However, they had stayed in a military base before so they could understand Feng Yili¡¯s actions. Although she was a little disappointed, she still expressed her understanding.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back first,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    They had just gotten into the carriage, and the carriage had just begun to move when another carriage came from the opposite direction.


    The curtain of Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage was blown up by the wind, and she saw the very conspicuous emblem of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. She called out to Qian Ji immediately, ¡°Stop the carriage.¡±


    The other carriage pulled to a stop at the entrance of the military base, and in just a moment, Feng Zixiu alighted from the carriage.


    ¡°Little Master, why are you here?¡±


    The guards were extremely respectful when they saw Feng Zixiu. It was also clear, based on their reactions, that Feng Zixiu visited the military base often.


    ¡°I want to see my father,¡± Feng Zixiu said sternly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll report your arrival now¡­¡±


    The guard rushed away again, and it did not take long before he returned.


    ¡°Little Master, His Royal Highness is waiting for you inside. Pleasee in, ¡± the guard said respectfully.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi witnessed everything.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Prince Regent going too far?¡± Qian Jiao said angrily.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was surprisingly calm. Perhaps she had been disappointed too many times, she had grown a little numb. She was only d that Yu Junjin was not here. Otherwise, based on how he admired Feng Yili, he would definitely feel extremely hurt and disappointed. Shen Hezhi frowned as he called out worriedly, ¡°Yunxi¡­¡±


    He regretted bringing her here.


    ¡°Godbrother, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi replied calmly. Then, she turned and said to


    Qian Ji, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Revival Hall.¡±


    Shen Hezhi sighed silently. He knew that she was only calm on the outside. There was no way she did not feel anything at all. In the past, when she was feeling down, she would focus on studying herbs. It seemed like she was still the same now.


    When the carriage arrived at the Revival Hall, and Yu Yunxi alighted from the carriage, Doctor Li rushed over.


    ¡°County Princess, you came back just in time! There¡¯s a patient with a tricky situation¡­¡±


    ¡®Tricky situation?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched. She quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°During this period of time, we listened to your instruction and did not open the doors of the Revival Hall. However, today, a patient fell at the entrance. Her condition seemed serious so we brought her in. Her condition¡­¡± Doctor Li said anxiously.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned a little solemn when she saw the state Doctor Li was in. It was the first time she had seen him like this. It was likely that the patient¡¯s condition was not optimistic.


    Doctors were generally kind. Although the doors of the Revival Hall were closed, since the patient was already in front of her, there was no reason not to save the other party.


    ¡°Brother, you can rest in the side room first,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s health was not good. It would be bad if he caught something infectious.


    Shen Hezhi nodded and left without wasting time.


    Doctor Li led Yu Yunxi to a room. Before they arrived, he took out a piece of cloth and handed it to her as he said seriously, ¡°County Princess, you should cover your mouth and nose.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not hesitate and quickly covered her mouth and nose with the cloth before she entered the room.


    Apart from the patient lying unconscious on the bed, there was no one else in the room.


    The patient was a woman in her forties. Her skin was sallow. With just one nce, one could tell she was a simple and honest farmer. At this moment, her face was covered with spots.


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she leaned over to check the other party¡¯s pulse before checking the other party¡¯s wounds. After she was done, she exchanged a look with Doctor Li. Subsequently, both of them tacitly left the room and closed the door.


    An employee came over immediately with a huge basin of water and wine while another carried a torch,


    Yu Yunxi and Doctor Li threw their respective cloth to the ground and allowed the employee to burn them. After that, they washed their hands thoroughly with water and wine.


    ¡°It could be a gue¡­ I¡¯ll write a prescriptionter. Everyone in the hall will have to take the decoction for three days,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown.


    The word ¡®gue¡¯ was very terrifying.


    ¡°County Princess, do you also think that the woman is infected with the gue?¡± Doctor Li asked in a grave tone, ¡°I was hoping that my diagnosis would be wrong¡­¡¯


    It would be a disaster once the gue spread.


    ¡°We only have one patient now, and she¡¯s only disying initial symptoms. We can¡¯te to a definite conclusion just yet. However, we can¡¯t be careless either,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. Then, she asked with a hint of anxiety, ¡°Did shee with anyone else?¡±


    ¡°No, she was alone when we found her. She woke up a few times before this, and we managed to get some information out of her,¡± Doctor Li replied..

 Chapter 146 - 146: I Was the Person in the Cold Palace That Night

    Chapter 146: I Was the Person in the Cold Pce That Night


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What did you find out?¡± Yu Yunxi asked urgently. She had to know where the other party came from and how many others had the same symptoms. Only this way could they stop the disaster.


    ¡°S-she, she said she came from Xinan,¡± Doctor Li replied after hesitating for a moment.


    ¡®What? From Xinan?¡¯


    Not only did Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression change, but even the expressions of Shen Hezhi, Qian Jiao, and the others, who had just arrived, changed.


    ¡°If they came from Xinan, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Qian Jiao could not finish her words.


    ¡°Xinan still hasn¡¯t sent a letter. Don¡¯t panic,¡± Shen Hezhi said seriously as he clenched his hands. Then, he asked Doctor Li solemnly, ¡°What else did you find


    Although this was Doctor Li¡¯s first time meeting Shen Hezhi, he could guess thetter¡¯s identity. He gulped and replied, ¡°Although the woman kept emphasizing she came from Xinan, based on her ent, it seems like she came from Nanyue Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Nanyue!¡± Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi eximed in unison.


    Doctor Li nodded and said seriously, ¡°When I was young, I traveled to many ces to learn medicine. I traveled to Nanyue the most frequently. There¡¯s no doubt that the people of Nanyue speak with this ent¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi exchanged a look, and they could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®If Doctor Li is right, then the situation is even more terrifying than a gue outbreak in Xinan¡­ What kind of game is Nanyue ying?¡¯


    ¡°Use a goshawk and send a letter back to Xinan immediately. Contact our people in the various cities and have them stop foreigners from entering the cities. Also, investigate those who entered the capital in the past few days,¡± Shen Hezhi said, reacting quickly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The secret guards behind Shen Hezhi left without wasting any time.


    ¡°Qian Ji, I¡¯ll list down some herbster. Obtain as many as you can. After that, transport all of them to Xinan,¡± Yu Yunxi said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get to it immediately!¡±


    ¡°Qian Jiao, gather as many foodstuffs as you can!¡± ¡°Qian Mei, pay attention to the rumors in the capital!¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    Everyone was tense at this moment.


    Seeing that everyone was assigned a task, Doctor Li asked, ¡°C-County Princess, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Li, the medical hall will have to rely on you in the next few days. Keep an eye on that woman. If patients with the same symptoms appear, inform me immediately, ¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    Doctor Li felt needed after he received his task. He quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯llplete my task well!¡±


    At this moment, a guard rushed over and reported, ¡°County Princess, someone from the pce came. It¡¯s said that Consort Qin isn¡¯t feeling well, and she invited you to the pce to take a look.¡±


    ¡®Consort Qin?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt her head throbbing. She looked at the sky that was gradually darkening.


    ¡®It has only been a day, but so many things happened¡­¡¯


    Prince Rui was demoted to amoner, and Prince Rui¡¯s Residence had been seized. Jian Xin had also miscarried. There was no doubt that Consort Qin would be aware of these things by now.


    Yu Yunxi wondered if Consort Qin was going to look for trouble with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the pce with you,¡± Shen Hezhi said in a grave tone.


    Yu Yunxi knew he was worried about her, but she said, ¡°Brother, I need to enter the pce anyway. It¡¯s too slow for us to wait for the news of the situation in Xinan to reach the Emperor¡¯s ears. If I can start from the harem, perhaps it¡¯ll be different. It won¡¯t be convenient for you to follow me into the harem. I can handle this myself. Moreover, there are still many affairs rted to Xinan that we need you to handle. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Shen Hezhi sighed silently, seeing how much thought Yu Yunxi put into this. Everyone said that it was Yu Yunxi¡¯s great fortune to be epted into the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and that the residence protected her. However, that was notpletely true. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was also lucky to have her, and she had also always done her best to protect the residence.


    In the end, Shen Hezhipromised. ¡°Alright. Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, follow the


    Countv Princess and protect her.¡±


    Qian Jiao and Qian Mei nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    Yu Yunxi could see the carriage from the pce and Consort Qin¡¯s subordinates as soon as she stepped out of the Revival Hall.


    The nanny standing next to the carriage said, sounding a little unfriendly, ¡°County Princess of Xinan, please get in the carriage.¡±


    ¡®I might really be walking into a trap¡­


    ¡°County Princess, why don¡¯t we invite Princess Consort Rui along?¡± Qian Mei asked softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother Sister Jian Xin with this kind of thing,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly and quickly got into the carriage.


    Even if it was a trap, she still had to go.


    In Consort Qin¡¯s pce.


    Consort Qin kneeled on the ground and chanted under her breath before she suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Everyone watched in horror. It would be disrespectful if the statue fell to the ground.


    However, at the critical moment, Consort Qin reached out and caught the Buddha statue. She said slowly, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to be so careless.¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s voice was gentle, but her aura was very intimidating.


    The pce maid quickly replied, ¡°I know my mistake. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who had just walked in, saw this scene, and her eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡®As expected, Consort Qin knows martial arts!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Consort Qin was very calm when she looked at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi slowly walked forward and said with a bow, ¡°Yunxi greets Consort


    Qin.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    After Yu Yunxi took a seat, Consort Qin personally poured her a cup of tea. She pursed her lips. She could feel the hostile gazes of the people in the hall. After all, in their eyes, she was the one who caused Feng Weirui¡¯s downfall. However, she could not read Consort Qin¡¯s thoughts at all.


    Consort Qin nced at Yu Yunxi¡¯s wrist and asked lightly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear the Buddhist beads I gave you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at her wrist as well before she calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m usually very clumsy and rough. I was worried that I would lose it so I put it away.¡±


    ¡°You must always wear the Buddhist beads to be protected,¡± Consort Qin said again.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She really could not understand Consort Qin at all.


    After a moment of silence, Consort Qin said again. However, she did not ask about Feng Weirui. Instead, she asked about Feng Yili.


    ¡°I heard that Consort Dowager Ning brought a child back. In fact, I have a slight impression of that child¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s grip on the teacup tightened, and her eyelids twitched when she heard these words.


    Consort Qin nced at Yu Yunxi before she continued to say, ¡°The Prince Regent has a junior sister. They grew up together and have a very good rtionship. In fact, all of us expected her to be the Princess Regent..


    Yu Yunxi suddenly looked up and interjected, ¡°Consort Qin, did you summon me here to talk about this?¡±


    Consort Qin chuckled. She did not seem angry. She asked, ¡°Then what do you think I summoned you here? To ask you why you acted against Prince Rui?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi thought that Consort Qin was finally going to me her.


    Unexpectedly, Consort Qin dismissed all the servants before she said lightly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve long expected such a day toe¡­¡±


    ¡®What? What does she mean?¡¯


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m unaware of the things Prince Rui¡¯s Residence did? No, I know everything. However, I didn¡¯t stop it. Do you know why?¡±


    Consort Qin suddenly leaned over. Her face was magnified before Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes, and it looked a little sinister.


    Yu Yunxi did not respond, and she remained calm.


    Consort Qinughed coldly before she said, ¡°After all, that was how I raised him to be. I kept telling him that he was not the legitimate son and that his father wouldn¡¯t care about him. I told him that he would have to do whatever it took to get what he wanted¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you¡­¡±


    Consort Qin smiled strangely as she said, ¡°I deliberately raised him like that so he would ruin himself.


    The candle cast shadows on Consort Qin¡¯s face, making her look scary.


    Suddenly, Consort Qin yanked the prayer beads off her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the person in the Cold Pce that night was me.. I was the one who killed those pce maids!¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: She’s Not Feng Yili’s True Love

    Chapter 147: She¡¯s Not Feng Yili¡¯s True Love


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Consort Qin in shock. She forced herself to suppress her emotions before she asked, ¡°Why did you kill so many people?¡±


    Consort Qin looked away and said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just wanted to frame the Empress. Everything was going smoothly until you appeared and ruined my n!¡±


    ¡®Using innocent lives to frame another person¡­ Is this the means of the women in the pce harem?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt a lump in her throat. She asked solemnly, ¡°Consort Qin, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose you?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Consort Qin asked casually. Based on her tone, she was clearly fearless.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath. Indeed, she had no evidence.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, being the women of the men in the imperial family is the start of misfortune. The Buddha beads I gave you can ward off misfortune. You should wear them. Otherwise, if you lose your life one day, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you,¡± Consort Qin said with a sneer. Then, she got up and kneeled in front of the Buddha statue before she began to chant Buddhist scriptures.


    ¡®She seems like a devout Buddhist, but she¡¯s so vicious¡­ Also, what does she mean?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi knew that Consort Qin was hiding many secrets, but she could not figure them out. If thetter did not say anything earlier, no one would know she was the person in the Cold Pce. Why would thetter expose that now?


    With her back facing Yu Yunxi, Consort Qin said, dismissing Yu Yunxi, ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered. Thank you for making this trip here. You may leave. By the way, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell Jian Xin to cherish her current life. She should go to the temple, be a vegetarian, and pray to Buddha. Otherwise, she won¡¯t have any good days¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew she would not learn anything else from Consort Qin. She clenched her hands and decided not to pester the other party anymore. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. However, there¡¯s one thing I want to tell you. A patient came to my clinic recently. She seems to havee from Nanyue, and she seemed to have caught the gue. If there¡¯s nothing important, Consort Qin should stay in the pce. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad if you fall sick.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi left after saying that.


    Consort Qin¡¯s hand that was spinning the Buddhist beads froze for a moment. She turned and looked in the direction where Yu Yunxi left with a sharp gaze.


    ¡®She¡¯s quite good. She even knows how to use me to spread the word to the Emperor¡­¡¯


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the darkness.


    ¡°Is Yu Yunxi her daughter?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and unpleasant.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you think she resembles her mother a lot?¡±


    Consort Qin continued to kneel on the ground and spin the Buddhist beads in her hand. She did not even raise her head as she responded casually to the other party.


    Half of the figure was hidden in the darkness so his appearance could not be clearly seen. After a long time, he said coldly, ¡°Xinan will soon be in trouble. Think of a way to convince the Emperor to let Yu Yunxi return to Xinan. I want her to die in that ce!¡±


    ¡®Die?¡¯


    Upon hearing this, Consort Qin finally opened her eyes, revealing a hint of mockery. She said, ¡°As expected, you really can¡¯t tolerate her existence even though she doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Consort Qin continued to say, ¡°My hands are already stained with blood so I don¡¯t mind helping you out with this small favor. However, after this is done, you must kill the Empress for me!¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s eyes shone with hatred when she mentioned the Empress.


    Yu Yunxi still felt uneasy after leaving the pce.


    ¡°County Princess, are you still thinking about Consort Qin?¡± Qian Mei asked worriedly.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi came out, she had told Qian Jiao and Qian Mei about Consort Qin so they had a rough idea of the situation.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why she told me this? Just because I ruined her n? Or is she plotting something else, and I¡¯m a part of it?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured with a frown on her face. After a moment, she turned to the side and said,


    ¡°Qian Jiao, when you return, get someone to investigate Consort Qin and the Empress¡¯ rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao replied with a nod. Then, she asked, ¡°Where should we go now?¡±


    ¡°The Revival Hall. Godbrother and Junjin are there,¡± Yu Yunxi replied. She massaged her temples, feeling exhausted. She had gone through a lot today, and her head hurt.


    The carriage soon arrived at the Revival Hall.


    When Yu Yunxi lifted the curtain and alighted from the carriage, she saw another carriage. When she saw the emblem of the Eastern Pce on the carriage, her heart tightened.


    ¡®Feng Weizhou!¡¯


    She was worried that Feng Weizhou would do something to Shen Hezhi so she quickly rushed in. It did not take long before she saw the duo drinking tea in the yard.


    On the surface, it looked peaceful, but the atmosphere was tense.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened as she walked over.


    The corners of Feng Weizhou¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he said in a deep voice, ¡°The County Princess is finally back. It¡¯s all thanks to the County Princess and Ninth Imperial Uncle that a strong opponent of mine is gone. For that reason, I personally came to thank you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi replied coldly, ¡°Crown Prince, first of all, I wasn¡¯t helping you. I was only protecting myself and Sister Jian. Secondly, I would like to remind you out of kindness that if the throne is destined to be yours, it¡¯ll be yours no matter how many opponents you have¡­ However, if you¡¯re not destined to be the Emperor, even if you get rid of all your enemies, you still won¡¯t be the


    Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, the guards behind Feng Weizhou immediately drew their swords. They did not hide the fury on their faces at all.


    Although Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression was unsightly, he still stopped his guards.


    He stared at Yu Yunxi for a long time before he suddenly sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, I¡¯ve been the Crown Prince for so many years, and that throne is destined to be mine.¡±


    At this time, Shen Hezhi said quietly from the side, ¡°If the Crown Prince¡¯s words were to reach the Emperor¡¯s ears, what would the Emperor think?¡±


    Feng Weizhou did not panic. He said indifferently, ¡°Do you think Imperial


    Father will believe the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡±


    This was the source of Feng Weizhou¡¯s confidence. The Emperor was suspicious of his princes, but he was even more suspicious and wary of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi did not pretend to be polite. She walked next to Shen Hezhi and took a seat.


    ¡°I know that all of the actions of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence are only protective measures. As long as you¡¯re willing to assist me, I won¡¯t treat the residence the way Father did¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi exchanged a look.


    ¡®As it turns out, he¡¯s here to rope us in¡­


    Yu Yunxi spoke first. She said stonily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence doesn¡¯t like to wade in muddy waters. We won¡¯t be assisting any of the princes.¡±


    Feng Weizhou scoffed. ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle supports Fifth Imperial Brother. Fifth Imperial Brother is narrow-minded. He might not be able to tolerate the existence of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence in the future. If it were before, Ninth Imperial Uncle might spare the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence on your ount,


    but¡­¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Feng Yili¡¯s face before he continued to say, ¡°I heard that the little master of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence has returned. That person in Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s heart should also be returning soon¡­ Back then, they were separated due to some special circumstances. However, she


    still holds a ce in Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s heart. I don¡¯t think you canpare to her¡­¡¯


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Hezhi said angrily with a dark expression on his face. ¡®Yunxi is already in a bad mood, but Feng Weizhou is still adding fuel to fire¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth. She did not want to care about this matter, but everyone kept mentioning this matter to her.


    ¡°In any case, this is all I have to say. I hope both of you will consider my words carefully,¡± Feng Weizhou said meaningfully.


    The King of Xinan was old. Currently, in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, the decision makers were Shen Hezhi and Yu Yunxi.


    In Feng Weizhou¡¯s opinion, if he had the support of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, he would not have to fear the Fifth Prince who had the help of Feng Yili, or the Third Prince who now had the support of the Emperor.


    When Feng Weizhou walked past Yu Yunxi, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, do you know why Ninth Imperial Uncle is unwilling to return your mother¡¯s warm jade to you? That¡¯s because he gave it to Feng Zixiu¡¯s mother a long time ago¡­.¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148: Leaving the Capital (1)

    Chapter 148: Leaving the Capital (1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She did not care about what Feng Weizhou said about Feng Yili, but she cared about her mother¡¯s warm jade. ¡®Feng Yili gave Mother¡¯s warm jade to someone else?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou nced at Yu Yunxi from the corners of his eyes before he walked out unhurriedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll give you three months to consider my proposal. I hope you¡¯ll give me a satisfactory answer.¡±


    When Feng Weizhou¡¯s figure finally vanished from sight, Yu Yunxi could no longer maintain herposure. She muttered over and over again, ¡°How could Feng Yili give away my mother¡¯s warm jade?¡±


    ¡°Yunxi,¡± Shen Hezhi called out worriedly.


    It took a while, but Yu Yunxi gradually calmed down. She looked up at Shen Hezhi and asked with a frown, ¡°Brother, what do you think Feng Weizhou is nning?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s likely panicking because of the Emperor¡¯s recent decision to ce the Third Prince in an important position. s, it¡¯s impossible for him to use our King of Xinan¡¯s Residence,¡± Shen Hezhi said coldly.


    The Fifth Prince was vicious and merciless, but so was the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yu Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence will not ask a tiger for its skin¡­¡¯


    All along, the n of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was to turn the capital upside down and support the person they acknowledged to ascend the throne.


    ¡°Yunxi, you..


    Shen Hezhi looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly, afraid that she would be affected by Feng Weizhou¡¯s words.


    Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll admit that I was touched when Feng Yili risked his life to save me when I fell off the cliff. However, if I have to make a choice, you, Junjin, and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence are the ones I want to protect most.¡±


    Feng Yili had done too many things that disappointed her. How could she hurt the hearts of people who cared about her for him?


    ¡°What I care about now is the matter of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and my mother¡¯s warm jade,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    If Feng Yili really gave her mother¡¯s warm jade to another person, she would never forgive him.


    Yu Yunxi did not want Shen Hezhi to worry about her so she took the initiative and mentioned the incident in the pce.


    ¡°Alright, Brother, let¡¯s talk about what happened earlier¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi told Shen Hezhi everything that happened with Consort Qin in the pce.


    Shen Hezhi frowned as he listened, and his expression grew solemn. He said, ¡°Yunxi, you must bring Qian Ji and the others with you when you go out in the future¡­


    ¡°Brother, are you worried that Consort Qin will kill me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, trying to souna rxed. In oraer not to worry mm, sne noaaea ana said, ¡°1 understand. I¡¯ll bring them with me.¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°Alright, Brother. So much has happened today, and we¡¯re all exhausted. Let¡¯s rest first, and talk about the rest tomorrow.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest,¡± Shen Hezhi said gently with a nod.


    The next morning.


    When Yu Yunxi pushed the door open, she saw Luo Xiuran standing anxiously outside.


    Luo Xiuran scratched his head and said anxiously, ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯re awake. That.. Recently, someone has been causing trouble at the military base. Yili has to deal with these matters so he doesn¡¯t have the time to¡­¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying he¡¯s busy so he has no time to meet anyone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Luo Xiuran nodded frantically.


    However, the mockery in Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze only grew more intense as she said, ¡°It seems like Young Marquis Luo¡¯s position in his heart isn¡¯t that high as well¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi walked straight past Luo Xiuran as soon as she finished speaking.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran frowned in confusion, not understanding what Yu Yunxi meant.


    Yu Yunxi had no intention of paying any more attention to Luo Xiuran. After she asked someone to invite him out, she went to the room where the patient was staying, fully armed.


    Doctor Li was already waiting there. When he saw her, he greeted her respectfully, ¡°County Princess¡­¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Yu Yunxi asked without beating around the bush.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake. I brought her some porridge just a moment ago. She¡¯s eating now,¡± Doctor Li replied.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    Before Yu Yunxi could open the door, Doctor Li said hurriedly, ¡°County Princess, we don¡¯t know if her symptoms are that of a gue¡­ However, if it¡¯s¡­ Your status is noble¡­¡¯


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t examine her properly, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make the right decisions,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. Then, she asked Qian Mei to bring her a bowl of medicine. After drinking it, she covered her nose and her mouth with a piece of cloth before she pushed the door open..

 Chapter 149 - 149: Leaving the City (2)

    Chapter 149: Leaving the City (2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that someone came in, the woman shrank back in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to help you,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently.


    Perhaps Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice had a calming effect, the woman gradually calmed down. Then, she fidgeted her fingers anxiously as she said gratefully,


    ¡°T-thank, thank you for saving me¡­¡¯


    ¡°Can I ask you a question¡­¡± Yu Yunxi walked over.


    Upon seeing this, the woman said anxiously, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t get close to me!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned slightly solemn when she heard the woman¡¯s words. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re aware of your situation?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes. My vige chief said that this disease is bad and that it¡¯s infectious¡­¡± the woman said anxiously.


    ¡°Your vige chief? Tell me, did something happen in your vige?¡± Yu Yunxi asked urgently with a frown.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m actually from Nanyue. My family and I were living well, but one day, some officials came to our vige and locked us up, forcing us to drink something day and night¡­ Not even a few days had passed before my husband began to cough. Many people around him also began to feel unwell. Some even died! However, no matter how much we begged for mercy, we were ignored¡­


    After a while, those people released us, but they drove us away to Tianxia.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. The woman¡¯s words verified her and her godbrother¡¯s spection.


    ¡°Where did you go in Tianxia?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°My husband, my child, the vigers¡­ All of us were secretly driven to Xinan in Tianxia by those officials. I snuck away when they weren¡¯t paying attention. I wanted to ask for help, but I didn¡¯t know who to look for. I could only secretly follow a group of merchants here,¡± the woman said tremblingly.


    ¡®Xinan¡­ In order to seize Xinan, Nanyue actually¡­ They¡¯re crazy!¡¯


    ¡°Please, please save us!¡± the woman cried out as she kneeled in front of Yu


    Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Stay here first. I¡¯ll definitely save those who can be saved.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi quickly left the room. She said to Qian Jiao, ¡°Qian Jiao, that woman came here with a group of merchants a few days ago. Find them as soon as possible. No matter what method you use, don¡¯t let theme in contact with the crowd¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao said immediately. She knew the severity of the situation.


    At this time, Qian Ji, who had just returned, hurried over and reported, ¡°County


    Master, the news about Xinan and Nanyue is already circting outside¡­¡¯


    ¡®This is good¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she said, ¡°Qian Ji, I¡¯ll give you a letter. You must give it to Feng Yili no matter what.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was extremely grave as she fell deep into her thoughts.


    This matter was no longer just about the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence; it concerned the entire country of Tianxia. As the Prince Regent of Tianxia, Feng Yili had to be informed about this matter.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡± Qian Ji nodded immediately.


    Yu Yunxi waited the entire day, but Feng Yili did not look for her nor did he send a reply. Instead, what she received was a letter from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, informing them about the urgency of the war, and an imperial edict from the imperial pce.


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi had yet to calm down after reading the letter, but Lin De naturally did not care about their feelings at all. He calmly read the long and disgusting imperial edict. After that, he said with a smile, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s meaning is that the County Princess will stay in the capital while Lord Shen returns to Xinan to deal with Nanyue¡¯s impending invasion of Xinan¡­¡±


    At the critical moment, the Emperor was still guarding against the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. With Shen Hezhi¡¯s health, how could he alone shoulder the burden of the war?


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Did the


    Emperor say that he¡¯ll send reinforcements to Xinan?¡±


    ¡°About this¡­ County Princess, His Majesty only said that when Nanyue invaded Xibei in the past, General Yu and General Chen only used tens of thousands of soldiers and a few months to win the battle. As such, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence to win the battle as well, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡®Does the Emperor not know about the severity of the situation, or does he n to use this to reduce the number of troops in Xinan?¡¯


    ¡°Lord Shen, if you¡¯re ready, you should leave as soon as possible,¡± Lin De said. ¡°I understand. You may take your leave, Eunuch Lin.¡±


    After Lin De led a group of people back to the pce, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were grim.


    Yu Yunxi was worried about her godbrother facing Nanyue alone.


    On the other hand, Shen Hezhi worried about Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin staying in the capital.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Yunxi said stonily, ¡°The news about Nanyue has spread widely among the people, but the Emperor is still not taking it seriously. He doesn¡¯t care about the lives of the people in Xinan at all!¡±


    She turned around and asked, ¡°Qian Jiao, have you made the preparations like I told you to?¡±


    ¡°County Princess, everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Tonight we¡¯ll return to Xinan together,¡± Yu Yunxi said tly.


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of Qian Jiao and the others lit up. None of them wanted to stay in this lousy ce.


    However, after a moment, Qian Mei frowned, looking troubled. She said, ¡°But the useless Emperor and the others surely won¡¯t allow us to leave so easilv.


    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t allow it? ¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Shen Hezhi pondered for a moment and agreed with Yu Yunxi¡¯s decision. Then, he began to give orders.


    ¡°Qian Ji, bring a group of people with you and secretly escort Junjin and the others away.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, Shen Hezhi said to Yu Yunxi in a soft voice, ¡°Yunxi, we¡¯ll leave together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod.


    After arranging everything, Yu Yunxi put on her armor and dressed up as a soldier.


    The horse carriage set off from Shen Hezhi¡¯s residence in a grandiose manner. When it reached the city gates, the general there had already been informed about the matter. Seeing that only Shen Hezhi was in the carriage, no one suspected anything.


    ¡°Lord Shen, have a safe journey. All of us in the capital are waiting for the good news from Xinan,¡± the general said with a bow.


    The words sounded mocking.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi, who was riding a horse and mixed in with the others, felt even more disappointed with the imperial court when she heard these words.


    Very quickly, the others let the carriage and the entourage go.


    Things were going so smoothly that Yu Yunxi felt a little uneasy.


    Just as they were about to leave, the sounds of soldiers and horses rang from behind.


    ¡°Wait! Lord Shen, you can leave, but my Princess Consort has to stay.¡±


    The familiar voice made Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skip a beat. She had thought of endless possibilities, but she did not expect that the person who came to stop them would be Feng Yili..

 Chapter 150 - 150: Forced to Turn Back

    Chapter 150: Forced to Turn Back


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Hezhi walked out of the carriage and asked, ¡°Did the Prince Regente here to send me off?¡±


    Shen Hezhi was very Dale. and his body looked frail. It was as though a gust of wind could blow him away. He also coughed from time to time.


    Yu Yunxi was very anxious when she saw this. However, when she wanted to step forward, Shen Hezhi¡¯s gaze swept over, silently stopping her. With this, she could only suppress her urge to step forward.


    Feng Yili said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°I went to your temporary residence, the Yu Residence, and the Revival Hall, but I couldn¡¯t find them¡­


    ¡®Them?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt a little relieved when she heard this. It seemed like they had sessfully distracted the Emperor; Qian Jin and the others had taken Yu Junjin away.


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran spurred his horse forward and asked solemnly, ¡°Also, Qian Qing¡¯s leg is still injured. Why did she leave?¡±


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s shed.


    Qian Qing had followed Yu Junjin and left. ording to Yu Yunxi, it was not safe for Jian Xin to stay in the capital so she had also left with the others. They were likely quite a distance away from the capital now. As long as Shen Hezhi and Yu Yunxi could leave sessfully, they would meet up with the others.


    ¡°Maybe they went out to rx. They¡¯re free and can go wherever they want. They don¡¯t need to report to me nor do they need your consent,¡± Shen Hezhi replied expressionlessly. Then, he added, ¡°Prince Regent, Young Marquis, if you want to find them, you should look for them in the capital. The war in Xinan is urgent. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have time to waste talking to you here.¡±


    ¡°Lord Shen, I understand her very well. She won¡¯t let you return alone. She must be in your entourage. If you hand her over, I¡¯ll let you leave immediately,¡± Feng Yili said. His attitude was unyielding and unquestionable.


    ¡°Prince Regent, why are you doing this? You¡¯ll only push her further away,¡± Shen Hezhi said. His light eyes surged withplicated emotions.


    ¡°I said that I¡¯ll let you leave immediately if you hand her over,¡± Feng Yili said, remaining unmoved.


    Shen Hezhi had no intention of backing down. ¡°I really don¡¯t have the person you¡¯re looking for, Prince Regent.¡±


    Both sides seemed to have their daggers drawn at this moment.


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to return to the capital with me. You can only leave after I find her,¡± Feng Yili said stonily.


    At this time, the guards from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence began to advance on the guards from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi, who was hidden in the crowd, looked at Feng Yili with eyes filled with disappointment.


    ¡®Why did Feng Yili be like this in just two days? It¡¯s as if he has be a different person¡­¡¯


    Shen Hezhi was so angry that he covered his chest and coughed. ¡°Prince Regent, you used to be a general! Don¡¯t you know what it¡¯s like to be in a state of emergency during war?¡±


    As though he did not hear Shen Hezhi, Feng Yili ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Men, escort Lord Shen back to the city!¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Ying and the others were about to make a move, Yu Yunxi could no longer hold back. She quickly got off her horse and walked to the front. She looked at Feng Yili and said angrily, ¡°Feng Yili, I won¡¯t leave. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for them.¡±


    When the general guarding the city gates saw this, his expression changed to one of shock and fear. He patted his chest and said in relief, ¡°Fortunately the Prince Regent rushed over. Otherwise, if the County Princess leaves the capital, the Emperor will be furious.¡±


    Anyone could tell that the Emperor did not want Nanyue to seed, but he also did not want to give up on the chance to take control of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. That was why he wanted Yu Yunxi to stay behind. If she sessfully fled back to Xinan, how could the Emperor not be furious?


    ¡°Feng Yili, your mother and your child hurt Junjin. We went to the military base to look for you. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t want to see us, but¡­¡± ¡®What? She came to look for me? Junjin was hurt?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened.


    Just as Feng Yili was about to exin himself, Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°I wrote to tell you that Xinan is in danger. You didn¡¯t reply, and I can also tolerate that. However, why are you stopping us now? Feng Yili, I thought you¡¯d at least be supportive of my return to Xinan. The people there treat me like family! When I didn¡¯t have a home, they took me in. I can¡¯t, and I won¡¯t leave them in the lurch.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were slightly wet, and her voice trembled slightly when she spoke. She thought Feng Yili was different from the others in the imperial family, but she could not help but wonder if she was wrong.


    Feng Yili¡¯s aura changed immediately when he heard her words. His grip on the reins tightened.


    Luo Xiuran was very anxious as he listened from the side. He quickly exined, ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s not like that. We don¡¯t mean any harm. Don¡¯t be rash..


    ¡°Enough, Luo Xiuran,¡± Feng Yili said before Luo Xiuran finished speaking. He looked at Yu Yunxi with aplicated gaze as he slowly said, ¡°Follow me back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath. Then, she pretended to be calm before she turned around and said, ¡°Brother, you leave first.¡±


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression wasplicated. However, he also understood the meaning behind her words. After he took a deep breath, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not look away for a long time as she watched Shen Hezhi and the others from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence leave.


    Feng Yili rode his horse over and reached out to pull her up.


    ¡°Yunxi, I¡­¡¯


    However, Yu Yunxi did not even spare him a nce. She turned around and walked back to the city step by step. Her back was straight, and there was an inexplicable air of loneliness about her.


    ¡°Yili,¡± Luo Xiuran called out worriedly.


    ¡®This time¡­ Did we do something wrong?¡¯


    Feng Yili pursed his lips asplicated emotions swirled in the depths of his dark eyes.


    ¡°Bring the soldiers back first,¡± Feng Yili said to Luo Xiuran before he dismounted from his horse.


    He followed behind Yu Yunxi, maintaining a distance. He did not get too close to her nor did he fall behind.


    ¡°C-County Princess?¡±


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the Revival Hall, the few employees there were shocked to see her. After all, almost everyone had left. Even Doctor Li and his wife had left to study the disease. Only a few people stayed behind to look after the Revival Hall.


    ¡°All of you can return to what you were doing,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly before returning to her room.


    ¡°Yunxi!¡±


    ¡°Let go,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    ¡°Let me exin myself,¡± Feng Yili said. He grabbed her shoulders, forcing her to face him.


    ¡®Can it be exined?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered slightly.


    Feng Yili assumed she would ask about Feng Zixiu or the reason for his actions today.


    Unexpectedly, she asked, ¡°Can you return my mother¡¯s warm jade to me?¡±


    Feng Yili frowned when he heard this. He said unnaturally, ¡°Didn¡¯t wee to an agreement back then? If you help me detoxify my poison, I¡¯ll return the warm jade to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked meaningfully, ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t have to return it now, but can I look at it?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned even more unnatural.


    Seeing this, Yu Yunxi realized that Feng Weizhou might not be lying to her. It might be true that Feng Yili had given her mother¡¯s warm jade to someone else.


    Yu Yunxi said with a sneer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Prince Regent? You look troubled. Don¡¯t tell me that the warm jade is missing, or perhaps¡­ you gave it to someone else?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze shed with urgency as he tightened his grip on her shoulders and asked, ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s reaction only further confirmed Yu Yunxi¡¯s spection..

 Chapter 151 - 151: Disappointed; Escape from the Capital

    Chapter 151: Disappointed; Escape from the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Yu Yunxi took a deep breath, her eyes glinted coldly as she pulled Feng Yili¡¯s hands away and said expressionlessly, ¡°Prince Regent, I¡¯m tired. Please leave.¡±


    She was very polite and distant when she spoke to him.


    Sensing the change in her tone, Feng Yili¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Yunxi, I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi ignored him and entered the room. She closed the door behind her, not giving him a chance to speak.


    Feng Yili clenched his hands tightly as he looked at the tightly shut door. His emotions were tense. After a long time, he said hoarsely, ¡°Calm down first. When you calm down, I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡±


    In the room, Yu Yunxi onlyughed sarcastically when she heard his words. If he did not have anything to hide, why did he not exin it earlier?


    Yu Yunxi sat in the room and did nothing. She was waiting¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Outside, Jiang Ying and the others had sent food over several times, but Yu Yunxi did not open the door.


    Luo Xiuran also came a few times, trying to persuade her to open the door. However, the door remained closed.


    Finally, in the second half of the night, Yu Yunxi heard a familiar voice from outside the window.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    Standing outside of the window was one of Shen Hezhi¡¯s trusted aides, Mu


    Yuan.


    ¡°Has Brother met up with Junjin and the others?¡± Yu Yunxi asked worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, County Princess. When I left, they had already met up. Moreover, we chose to take a small path that no one knows about. Even if the imperial court sends people after us, they might not be able to find us,¡± Mu Yuan quickly replied.


    Yu Yunxi finally rxed after hearing these words.


    ¡°County Princess, Young Master sent me here to bring you away. There are still a few people waiting for us outside the city,¡± Mu Yuan said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. She was naturally at ease with her godbrother¡¯s arrangements.


    Jiang Ying and the others were guarding the front yard so she quickly jumped out of the window. Just as she was about to leave with Mu Yuan, she caught a nce of Feng Yili when she was sneaking past the front yard. Her heart tightened immediately. She exchanged a nce with Mu Yuan; both of them did not dare to breathe loudly as they retreated into the darkness.


    ¡°Is she still unwilling to open the door?¡± Feng Yili asked Jiang Ying in a low voice.


    Jiang Ying nodded and said bleakly, ¡°The Princess Consort said that she was tired and told us not to bother her anymore.¡±


    These words made Feng Yili stop in his tracks, and he dismissed his thought to look for her.


    ¡°Y-your Royal Highness, I heard that the Crown Prince ns to send reinforcements to Xinan¡­ We¡­¡± Jiang Ying said solemnly.


    ¡°Tell Luo Xiuran to think of a way to stop him,¡± Feng Yili said frostily.


    Yu Yunxi frowned when she heard this. Although she knew Feng Weizhou had ulterior motives, Xinan was in dire need of soldiers. Feng Weizhou¡¯s action was akin to sending charcoal during winter. The Emperor was unwilling to provide reinforcements so Feng Weizhou sending his private troops to Xinan was indeed a blessing. Why did Feng Yili want to stop Feng Weizhou? She could not help but feel angry and disappointed with Feng Yili.


    Jiang Ying also did not think that it was a good idea. He said in a muffled voice,


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, if the others want to help Xinan¡­¡¯


    ¡°Stop them. No one is allowed to move their troops from the capital to Xinan!¡± Feng Yili said.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned colder and colder as she listened in the dark. The smile on her lips turned more and more sarcastic as well.


    ¡®So this is Feng Yili¡¯s attitude toward me and Xinan¡­¡¯


    She was muddle-headed and thought she could give him a chance.


    After a moment, she suppressed her emotions, and she gestured to Mu Yuan silently to leave.


    Mu Yuan looked at her worriedly as he followed her silently.


    The duo went around the wall.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and turned to look at the courtyard as she thought to herself, ¡®Perhaps I won¡¯t be returning here after returning to Xinan¡­ I¡¯ve already seen the true faces of those in the imperial court. If Xinan obeys them, it¡¯ll die. If Xinan disobeys them, it¡¯ll still die. If so, we might as well just do what we want! In any case, it¡¯s not like the imperial court has ever helped us.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Mu Yuan quickly left. They had a small path that led out of the city without the need to go through the city gates. This was also where Yu Junjin and the others left the capital.


    The duo¡¯s journey was very smooth.


    ¡°County Princess, fortunately, you were thoughtful and predicted that someone would stop you so you chose to leave with Young Master,¡± Mu Yuan said with a hint of relief in his voice.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was slightlyplicated when she heard this.


    If she had followed Yu Junjin and the others and left from this small path. When the time came, she and the others would not be able to leave if someone discovered that she was missing. As such, she chose to take a gamble and left with her godbrother. She had expected someone to stop her, and if so, she would ¡®obediently¡¯ leave with the other party. However, she did not expect the person to stop her to be Feng Yili.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly as she mounted the horse that had been prepared earlier.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess¡­¡±


    With that, they and a few others from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence rode away.


    Half a monthter.


    At the gates of a city in Xinan.


    Hundreds of soldiers were waiting there at this moment. The person in the lead was Shen Si, the King of Xinan. His hair was half-white, but he looked extremely energetic when dressed in his armor.


    Soon a few carriages appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    A childish voice rang in the air before the little bun jumped out of the carriage and ran toward Shen Si with his short legs.


    The expression on Shen Si¡¯s face softened upon hearing this voice. He quickly reached out and picked up the little bun. He asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the capital for so long, did you miss Grandfather?¡±


    The little bun was acknowledged as the little master of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence so he naturally addressed Shen Si as Grandfather.


    ¡°Of course! I miss everyone in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence,¡± the little bun said seriously.


    The little bun¡¯s words not only made Shen Siugh, but the other generalsughed as well.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked helplessly, ¡°Junjin, how old are you now? Do you still need Grandfather to carry you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Yunxi. In fact, I hope he¡¯ll always stick to me like this,¡± Shen Si said, filled with affection for the little bun.


    At this time, Shen Hezhi also alighted from the carriage. He said gently, ¡°You know what Father is like. He likes it to be lively. I bet it¡¯s been hard on him since we left Xinan.¡¯


    Although he was exhausted from the journey, and his face was paler than before, his temperament was still unique and dazzling.


    Meanwhile, seeing that Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi had returned, themoners fell to their knees and greeted the duo.


    ¡°Wee back, Young Lord Shen, County Princess!¡±


    All of them hade to wee the duo back. Based on this, it could be seen that the duo¡¯s status in themoners¡¯ hearts was high.


    Shen Si looked at the duo and said with a hint of pity, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was worried so she asked directly, ¡°Godfather, what are we going to do with Nanyue?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Shen Si and the generals next to him turned solemn immediately..

 Chapter 152 - 152: The Wise King of Xinan

    Chapter 152: The Wise King of Xinan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the residence first before we talk about those things, ¡± Shen Si said gravely.


    Yu Yunxi understood Shen Si¡¯s meaning immediately. If they were overheard, it would inevitably cause trouble. It was her negligence. She hurriedly nodded, and everyone quickly made their way back to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Are they back?¡±


    At the entrance of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, a woman anxiously asked the person next to her. Although she was old, she was still dignified and elegant. She was the wife of the King of Xinan and Shen Hezhi¡¯s mother, Jiang Ru.


    ¡°Madam, Madam, they¡¯re back!¡± the maidservant next to Jiang Ru said excitedly when she saw the group of people not far away.


    Jiang Ru could no longer wait and hurriedly walked over with her attendants.


    ¡°Grandmother, Grandmother!¡±


    Before the carriage pulled to a stop, the little bun lifted the curtain and jumped down before running to Jiang Ru. He stumbled slightly and giggled before he said softly, ¡°Grandmother, we¡¯re back!¡±


    Jiang Rut s heart melted. She did not care that the little bun was dirty and quickly picked him up as she said gently, ¡°Did you have a hard time on the road? Your face looks thinner.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi who just alighted from the carriage felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. As expected, Jiang Ru felt bad for the little bun.


    In fact, during the journey, the little bun was like a greedy little kitten whenever he saw delicious food. Although they had a hard time on the road, they never mistreated the little bun.


    In the past half a month, the little bun¡¯s face and stomach had grown twice in size, but Jiang Ru said he had lost weight.


    Yu Yunxi could only smile helplessly as Jiang Ru carried the little bun over.


    ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯ve lost weight, and you look exhausted,¡± Jiang Ru said, feeling distressed.


    ¡°Godmother, we¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Yu Yunxi said, hugging Jiang Ru andforting her.


    At this moment, Jiang Ru also saw Jian Xin who was standing nearby.


    ¡°Yunxi, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Godmother, she¡¯s Qian Qing¡¯s sister,¡± Yu Yunxi hurriedly replied.


    Jian Xin walked forward and bowed politely. ¡°Jian Xin greets Madam.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had briefly told everyone about the situation in a letter so when Jiang Ru heard Jian Xin¡¯s name, she knew that Jian Xin was the former Princess Consort Rui. She did not care about these things and would not take the initiative to mention them. She only smiled kindly and said, ¡°So you¡¯re Qian Qing¡¯s sister. You¡¯re both beautiful. Alright,e on in.¡±


    The servants also stepped forward and helped carry the things from the carriage into the residence.


    Suddenly, one of the servants eximed in fear, ¡°T-there, there¡¯s a tiger!¡± It was only at this time that Yu Yunxi remembered that Little White and Pinellia were still in the carriage. She quickly turned around and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±


    At this moment, Little White and Pinellia seemed to have just woken up. They leaped down from the carriage after yawningzily. Pinellia that had been fed until it was round was lying on Little White¡¯s back.


    Little White, the overlord of the forest, purred a few times before it brought Pinellia over to Yu Yunxi and gently rubbed itself against her leg.


    Everyone watched this scene in shock.


    ¡®Is this really a tiger? Why is it behaving like a domesticated cat to the County Princess?¡¯


    ¡°Yunxi,¡± Jiang Ru called out worriedly.


    At this moment, Shen Hezhi said, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry. Little White is very docile and sensible.¡±


    Jiang Ru was relieved when she heard this.


    After that, the few of them entered the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Jiang Ru led Jian Xin and Yu Junjin to the backyard while the servants tremblingly brought Little White and Pinellia away so that they could be fed.


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi followed Shen Si and the other generals to the study.


    Shen Si stood with his hands on his back and said grimly, ¡°Right now, Nanyue has surrounded Xinan. This time, their Crown Prince is personally leading the troops.¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince of Nanyue? Nan Nun?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    She had fought with Nan Xun before. He was a madman and very ruthless. In order to win, he would use many sinister and dirty methods. It was said that the Emperor of Nanyue valued this Crown Prince the most. If Nan Xun was leading the troops personally this time, it meant that Nanyue was serious this time/


    ¡°ording to our scouts, they sent out three times as many people as we did.


    Thetest news also said that Beixiao has also already sent their troops out. Clearly, they nned to join forces to deal with us,¡± Shen Si said.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned cold. As expected, the battle in the northwest not long ago was just a trick to confuse them. Their ultimate goal was still Xinan.


    ¡°Just what benefits did Nanyue give Beixiao to make Beixiao help them twice?¡± Shen Hezhi asked as his gentle gaze glinted coldly.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and said bleakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Godfather. We failed to bring reinforcements from the imperial court.¡±


    If it was just Nanyue, they had nothing to be afraid of. However, with the addition of Beixiao, the troops of Xinan would not be able to bear the burden. Moreover, the Emperor refused to send reinforcements.


    Shen Si turned around and shook his head when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. Heforted her and said, ¡°If the Emperor is willing to send reinforcements, he wouldn¡¯t have forced us to send hostages over¡­¡±


    The Emperor was too arrogant, thinking that Nanyue could not threaten him. However, was his arrogance really justified?


    The difference between the current Emperor and the Great Ancestor was that the Great Ancestor personally led the army and was very familiar with the battlefield. As such, he was able to make all the right decisions.


    On the contrary, the Emperor was nothing more than a strategist on paper without proper experiences, but still self-righteous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xinan won¡¯t allow those people to break through the city gates!¡± Shen Si said seriously.


    ¡°Godfather, there¡¯s also the gue¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Shen Si said, ¡°After we received your letter, we took precautions immediately and prevented citizens of Nanyue from entering the city. Everyone who was disying symptoms was also immediately locked up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she continued to ask, ¡°Godfather, where are those people locked up? I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    Shen Si knew that she was concerned about those people so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you thereter.¡±


    At this moment, General Li Song, who was standing at the side, said gratefully, ¡°By the way, County Princess, the herbs and the food you asked people to prepare have been transported back. They¡¯re exactly what we need.¡±


    However, if the war is prolonged, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be enough. I¡¯ll have to trouble all the generals to think of a way to collect more herbs and food,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    Li Song nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, County Princess. We¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Godfather, the city gate to the north..


    Yu Yunxi looked at Shen Si with aplicated expression..

 Chapter 153 - 153: Nanyue Attacks

    Chapter 153: Nanyue Attacks


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°From today onward, I¡¯ll issue an order. No one¡¯s allowed to leave the city, let alone go north,¡± Shen Si said sternly.


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi exchanged a look when they heard this. Complicated emotions could be seen in their eyes.


    Closing the city gates meant that whether Xinan lived or died, they were on their own. Although this would stop the outbreak of the gue, it also stopped people from escaping north.


    Shen Si hated the imperial court, but he was righteous and did not want to involve innocent people.


    At this moment, Shen Hezhiunched into a coughing fit. In order not to waste time, he had been enduring his difort the entire journey back. At this time, he finally could no longer endure it.


    ¡°Hezhi. ¡± ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Young Lord.¡±


    Several worried voices called out at the same time.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Shen Hezhi said, shaking his head and panting slightly.


    ¡°Your health is very important,¡± Shen Si said seriously. Although he was no good with words, his concern was revealed for all to see in his eyes.


    ¡°Godfather, please continue the discussion with the other generals first. I¡¯ll take a look at Brother,¡± Yu Yunxi said, pulling Shen Hezhi away.


    Shen Hezhi wanted to stay and listen, but seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s firm attitude, he could only follow her out.


    When they arrived in Shen Hezhi¡¯s room, Yu Yunxi asked him to sit down before she checked his pulse. Although his heart meridian was weak, there was no major problem. This was all thanks to her constantly urging him to take his medicine during their tiring journey.


    ¡°Brother, you just need to rest well, and you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently.


    ¡°You want me to rest? What about you? You haven¡¯t been sleeping well,¡± Shen Hezhi asked helplessly as he looked at the dark shadows under her eyes.


    Although Yu Yunxi kept saying Feng Yili had nothing to do with her, he knew that she had trouble sleeping at night, and he knew the person who caused it.


    ¡°Brother, I was just worried about the situation so I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Yu Yunxi replied in a low voice as she averted her gaze.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hezhi exposed her mercilessly. ¡°Back then, when you led the troops to battle with me, you fell asleep immediately as soon as youy down. Even if you had to lie on the corpses of our enemies, you still wouldn¡¯t have trouble sleeping¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt helpless. As expected, she could not hide anything from her godbrother.


    ¡°Brother, I just feel a little disappointed. In the past, at most, I felt that Feng Yili was a little heartless toward me. However, I still felt that he was righteous and cared about themoners. I didn¡¯t expect to be wrong¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head with a bitter smile on her face.


    After that night when she heard Feng Yili mercilessly cut off reinforcements from the capital, she felt as though her belief had copsed.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hezhi recalled what Mu Yuan had reported to him. He clenched his hands, and his heart felt heavy.


    ¡®Feng Yili¡­ Is he really such a person?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother. We¡¯ll protect Xinan. There¡¯s no need to care about others,¡± Yu Yunxi said firmly as she forced herself to smile.


    Shen Hezhi smiled faintly as he said gently, ¡°Alright, do whatever you want. I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    If it were not for his weak body, he would have never pushed her to Feng Yili and let Feng Yili hurt her like this.


    In the most remote corner of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Shen Si led Yu Yunxi over and said, ¡°Yunxi, they¡¯re here.¡±


    Soon after they arrived, Yu Yunxi already heard the sounds of people coughing. It sounded as though they were about to cough out their hearts and lungs.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the people who were locked up. All of them looked terminally ill. Although she was mentally prepared, her heart still sank when she saw this scene.


    ¡°Save, save us¡­¡±


    An old woman, who was the closest to them, reached out, begging. Her body was extremely thin.


    Shen Si¡¯s expression was very grave as well.


    ¡°These are only the people from the residence. Themoners are also locked up in another ce ording to your instructions. The doctors are also helpless. The only thing I can do is make sure that the ce they¡¯re confined in isfortable with better bedding and tastier food¡­ I can¡¯t do anything else¡­ When I inherited this title from my father, I promised to protect the people of Xinan. I couldn¡¯t keep my promise in the end¡­¡±


    Shen Si choked up slightly when he spoke.


    ¡°Nanyue¡¯s move is really vicious. Father, please check all the soldiers in the barracks,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Shen Si seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying Nanyue¡¯s target is our soldiers?¡± Shen Si frowned.


    ¡°Yes. After all, we rely on the soldiers to protect Xinan. If the gue spreads to the military base, Xinan will be defeated,¡± Yu Yunxi said grimly.


    ¡°Alright. We have to be extremely cautious, and we can¡¯t afford to make another mistake. I¡¯ll have the doctors examine everyone in the barracks,¡± Shen Si said with a nod. He agreed quickly since he knew the severity of the situation.


    At this moment, one of the guards stepped forward and said, ¡°County Princess, I once read in a book that the best way to prevent the gue from spreading is to stay away from them and¡­ burn them to death¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Shen Si¡¯s expressions turned cold as soon as they heard these words.


    Shen Si swept his gaze across the helpless faces of the imprisoned people. Among them, there were children who were only a few years old. How could he issue a death order?


    Shen Si took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he said tiredly, ¡°Let¡¯s think of another way. If we really reach a point where we have no choice, then we can only¡­ sacrifice a small number of people to protect everyone else¡­¡¯


    ¡°Godfather, I¡¯ll go back and think of a way,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother¡¯s medical journals recorded many strange and misceneous diseases. Perhaps, she could find a cure.


    Themoners were innocent, after all.


    When Yu Yunxi returned, she intended to get to work immediately. She had brought a small number of her mother¡¯s medical journals back from the capital. As soon as she walked in, she asked a servant, ¡°Where are the things I brought back from the capital?¡±


    The servant quickly replied, ¡°County Princess, they¡¯re in your room.¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to return to her courtyard when Qian Ji ran in.


    Qian Ji¡¯s tone was gloomy as he said, ¡°County Princess, Nanyue has sent their troops out. They¡¯re currently stationed less than one and a half miles away from us.


    ¡®What? Nanyue moved so quickly?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed immediately. She quickly decided to fight the enemies.


    At this moment, Shen Hezhi who had changed into a set of silver armor appeared in front of her, holding a silver spear.


    ¡°Brother, you¡­


    ¡°Let me go and meet the people of Nanyue. You should do what you want to do here,¡± Shen Hezhi said gently. He knew that his father had brought her to see the sick people. He naturally knew that she wanted to find a cure for it.


    ¡°But, Brother, your body¡­¡± Yu Yunxi frowned, looking worried.


    Shen Hezhi looked at her and slowly said, ¡°Yunxi, if I really die one day, I hope to die for the people, not lying in bed.¡±


    ¡°B -brother¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned red immediately. She could only watch as he walked past her and mounted the horse, leading the troops of the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence toward the city gates.


    ¡®If only he¡¯s healthy like an ordinary person¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi felt guilty for her inability to help..

 Chapter 154 - 154: Taking Hostages to Threaten Them

    Chapter 154: Taking Hostages to Threaten Them


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Mother, what are you doing?¡±


    At this moment, the little bun quietly pushed the door open and stuck his head out, looking at Yu Yunxi curiously.


    Yu Yunxi was reading her mother¡¯s medical journals at this moment. She turned around and saw the cute little bun immediately. She waved him in and asked gently, ¡°Have you gotten used to it after returning to the residence?¡±


    The little bun ran over and threw himself into her arms before he said softly, ¡°Of course. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is our home, after all.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is our home. It¡¯s only natural for us to get used to it here¡­¡¯


    Seeing the expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, the little bun knew that Yu Yunxi must have recalled some unhappy things. He quickly tiptoed and looked at the books on the table curiously. Then, he asked, changing the topic, ¡°Mother, are you worried about themoners falling sick?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said in the ancient books that when there¡¯s an outbreak of gue, one would first have headaches and joint pains. They¡¯re simr to those of typhoid fever, rheumatism, heatstroke, and overconsumption of alcohol. Whether it¡¯s the woman in the capital or the people in Xinan, they all have these symptoms. Needless to say, another symptom is that it¡¯s highly contagious. However, I feel like something is not quite right¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s not quite right?¡± the little bun asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I checked that woman¡¯s pulse previously, and when I checked the pulse of the people here, I found that their pulse is slightly different¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone different when they¡¯re sick? That¡¯s not strange¡­¡± the little bun said, looking even more confused.


    ¡°No, I keep feeling like something is wrong. It¡¯s like a gue, but also not¡­


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was very grim.


    ¡°Mother, if it¡¯s really a gue, and we can¡¯t find a cure, will those people die?


    When I came here, I heard someone say that the gue is very difficult to cure. They might choose to sacrifice the ill to save the others¡­¡± the little bun said uneasily as he fidgeted his fingers. He naturally did want to see such a thing happen.


    Yu Yunxi sighed. She shared the same feelings as the little bun. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong and quickly asked, ¡°Wait a minute. Junjin, where did you hear those words?¡±


    They did not want to cause panic among the people so they had been very discreet when they took the patients away. Moreover, a gag order had also been issued to the soldiers. Those who break the order would be punished with death.


    The little bun said with a frown, ¡°E-earlier, I went out with Aunt Qian Jian and the others. I heard themoners talking about it.¡±


    ¡®What? How did themoners know about it?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and the foreboding feeling in her heart grew.


    ¡°Junjin, stay in the residence for now. Don¡¯t go out unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. Mother is going out to have a look..


    Shen Hezhi had gone to meet the enemy, but he had yet to return. She could not help but feel worried and wanted to investigate the situation.


    The little bun knew that this was a critical moment so he nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, Mother. Go and do your work. I¡¯ll look after myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After gently hugging the little bun, Yu Yunxi quickly left to change.


    When she left, her hair was tied up high, and she was wearing a set of close-fitting armor. She carried a sword at her waist. Her aura waspletely different from usual.


    Behind her, Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and Qian Qing had also changed into their military uniforms.


    Yu Yunxi thought of something, and she turned to ask, ¡°Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, how much of the food that I asked you to prepare previously is here?¡±


    ¡°Half of them have been transported back, and the other half is on its way. It¡¯ll probably arrive tomorrow, ¡± Qian Jiao quickly replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Yunxi nodded. She was not afraid that they would have too much food. They had to be fully prepared before the city waspletely sealed off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying this, Yu Yunxi mounted her horse and headed for the city gates.


    When they arrived at the city gates, Yu Yunxi quickly climbed up the city tower.


    She asked Qian Ji, who was guarding the ce, ¡°Qian Ji, how is it?¡±


    ¡°County Princess, Nanyue used our people as hostages and sent three thousand people to provoke us. Young Master has already led the troops out¡­¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡°They took our people hostage?¡± Yu Yunxi was shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spy in the city. Before the city was sealed, the people from Nanyue snuck in at night and took away many citizens. Now that they¡¯re using them to threaten us, we¡¯re in a very passive position¡­¡± Qian Jin exined grimly.


    ¡°Another spy?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with anger as she clenched her hands. The soldiers andmoners in Xinan were mostly honest and loyal. However, bad people existed everywhere.


    Previously, when Xinan went to war, there would also be a small group of spies who chose to betray Xinan for glory and wealth.


    ¡°This is a special situation. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. Qian Ji, send someone to keep an eye on the people,¡± Yu Yunxi said after taking a deep breath.


    ¡°County Princess, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°If there can be a spy in the military camp, why can¡¯t there be a spy among themoners? Moreover, Xinan is facing the double threat of war and gue.


    It¡¯s inevitable that panic would arise,¡± Yu Yunxi exined.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Qian Ji said and quickly nodded.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and looked down from the city tower.


    Not far away, the soldiers on both sides were clearly divided.


    Dust flew in the air, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    ¡°Guard the gates,¡± Yu Yunxi reminded Qian Ji before she called out, ¡°Qian Qing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    Qian Qing understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning immediately, and she quickly opened the gates.


    The horse that Yu Yunxi was riding earlier neighed loudly as it stomped its front hooves a few times. Then, it ran out.


    Yu Yunxi leaped down from the tower and uratelynded on the horse¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Chasing Wind,¡± Yu Yunxi said, gently patting the horse¡¯s head.


    This horse was given to Yu Yunxi by Shen Hezhi. It had apanied her for five years. She naturally had feelings for it.


    After Yu Yunxi spoke to it, it let out a nicker before it took off, carrying Yu Yunxi to where the two armies were facing off.


    At the same time, the city gates behind her slowly closed.


    Nanyue had sent a few thousand men here, and Xinan had a few thousand elite soldiers. Their strength was equally matched for now. The only advantage Nanyue had was that they had hostages from Xinan.


    When Shen Hezhi heard the sounds of hooves behind him, he turned around. His gaze darkened when he saw Yu Yunxi. His voice was extremely stern as he called out, ¡°Yunxi.¡±


    Shen Hezhi wanted Yu Yunxi to stay in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence not only because he wanted her to look for a cure, but it was mostly for his own selfishness. It was dangerous on the battlefield, and he was worried she would be injured.


    Yu Yunxi naturally understood Shen Hezhi¡¯s thoughts. She rode the horse to his side and said calmly, ¡°Brother, have you forgotten we used to berades? We have to save those who are sick, but we also have to save those who aren¡¯t sick.¡±


    At this time, an extremely icy voice said, ¡°General Yu, long time no see..¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: Is Feng Yili So Vicious?

    Chapter 155: Is Feng Yili So Vicious?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw a one-eyed man ring at her viciously. She said calmly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s General Gao. What? You still haven¡¯t learned your lesson after I blinded one of your eyes? You dare to lead your troops to provoke me again?¡±


    Gao Feng was a general under Nan Xun. In the past, when Nan Yue went to war with other countries, Gao Feng had made many contributions. However, when he came to Xinan, he was blinded in one eye by Yu Yunxi, suffering serious injuries. This was a humiliation to him. As such now that Nanyue was attacking Tianxia¡¯s Xinan, he personally led the troops here to take Yu Yunxi¡¯s head to wash away his humiliation.


    Gao Feng scoffed and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re too arrogant. Back then, I underestimated you so you seeded. This time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±


    Then, Gao Feng turned around and shouted to someone behind him, ¡°Bring them out.¡±


    Soon after, a fewmoners, who were tied up, were dragged to the front and thrown to the ground.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, Shen Hezhi, the two of you siblings cherish the people of Xinan the most, right? What would happen if they died in front of you today?¡± Gao Feng said with a sinister smile before he drew his sword and beheaded a ten-year-old child in one swift motion.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not expect Gao Feng to be so ruthless. After all, the other party was just a child. Her eyes shone with killing intent and hostility as she looked at Gao Feng.


    At the same time, the child¡¯s parents who were at the side burst into tears immediately.


    ¡°My son! My son!¡±


    ¡°Whom should I kill next?¡± Gao Feng said nonchntly as he brandished his sword at the child¡¯s parents as though he was toying with his prey.


    ¡°Gao Feng, you shoulde at me directly if you¡¯re dissatisfied. What kind of man are you to hurt a defenseless child?¡± Yu Yunxi asked angrily as she gripped the reins tightly.


    Gao Feng was not ashamed at all when he heard these words. Instead, he said proudly, ¡°Being shameless and despicable is also an ability. Now that I have hostages in my hands, I have the advantage. If you want them to live, drop your sword ande here alone.¡±


    Gao Feng was clearly provoking Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Shen Hezhi reminded her. He knew that Gao Feng must have set up a trap, waiting for Yu Yunxi to walk into it.


    At this moment, the mother of the child suddenly shouted, ¡°County Princess, don¡¯te over!¡±


    She cried as she begged, ¡°Our lives aren¡¯t worth anything. We¡¯re not worthy of you bowing down to these beasts! Your life and the lives of the soldiers are more important. All of you can protect Xinan! Don¡¯t lower your head for us,


    please¡­¡±


    The reins cut into Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands as she further tightened her grip on them. However, she did not seem to feel the pain. Inparison to the pain and anger in her heart, it was nothing.


    ¡°B*tch, how dare you spout nonsense in front of me!¡±


    Gao Feng was naturally furious that his dignity had been challenged. He raised his sword, aiming it at the woman¡¯s neck.


    Yu Yunxi took the bow from the soldier next to her and aimed the arrow at Gao Feng.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Shen Hezhi ordered coldly.


    The soldiers of Xinan had been seething with anger for a long time due to Gao Feng¡¯s actions, and their morale was high. Now that Shen Hezhi had given the order, they finally had an outlet to vent their emotions.


    The two armies began to fight immediately.


    When Yu Yunxi released the arrow, Gao Feng quickly dodged. With this, the woman managed to keep her life.


    ¡°Save them!¡± Yu Yunxi shouted.


    The soldiers and Yu Yunxi had a tacit understanding. Some of them coordinated with each other and made their way toward the hostages.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi drew her sword and fought with Gao Feng. When the other party brought his sword down, she frowned slightly when she felt the pain between her thumb and index finger. Gao Feng¡¯s martial arts seemed to be much more powerful than before.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, it¡¯s been two years, but you haven¡¯t improved at all! Today, I¡¯ll definitely take your head!¡± Gao Feng bellowed before he attacked again.


    Each of Gao Feng¡¯s attacks was aimed at a vital point, and they were swift and ruthless.


    However, Yu Yunxi was rather good at dodging as well. She made use of her slender and petite figure as she dodged the attacks.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, if you have the guts, then meet my attacks head-on! What¡¯s the point of dodging?¡±


    After many rounds, Gao Feng began to grow angry and impatient.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Gao Feng. At this moment, she sat on the horse¡¯s back and saw one of Nanyue¡¯s soldiers making a move at the woman, and she panicked. She turned to the side and threw her sword out.


    The sword pierced the soldier¡¯s body, and he fell to the ground.


    Once again, the woman¡¯s life was saved, but she was very flustered. She pointed behind Yu Yunxi and shouted, ¡°County Princess, behind¡­ behind you!¡±


    While Yu Yunxi was saving the woman, Gao Feng had snuck to the back, intending tounch a sneak attack.


    Gao Feng raised the sword as he thought to himself disdainfully, ¡®Ha! It¡¯s only been two years, but Yu Yunxi, who was once a brave and good general, has be so stupid! However, it¡¯s not surprising. How capable can a woman be? She¡¯s destined to fail!¡¯


    She¡¯s destined to fail!¡¯


    However, just as Gao Feng¡¯s attack was about tond, Yu Yunxi suddenly dodged to the side. At the same time, dozens of silver needles flew out from her sleeve.


    Gao Feng tried to dodge, but it was toote because the distance was too close. He managed to turn his body slightly, but a few of the silver needles pierced his shoulder, and one of them even pierced his only intact eye. He fell to the ground in pain, covering his eye. Blood flowed out quickly from between his fingers.


    Gao Feng¡¯s trusted aide quickly rushed over to help Gao Feng who could no longer see.


    ¡°General, are you alright?!¡±


    Gao Feng was enraged. He roared, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you b*tch! You actually attacked me with hidden weapons!¡±


    ¡°All¡¯s fair in war. If you can be despicable, why can¡¯t I?¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly as she held the bow and arrow that a soldier had handed her. She shot at Gao Feng mercilessly after she finished speaking.


    Unfortunately, Gao Feng was now protected by his trusted aide. It was not easy to injure him now.


    Yu Yunxi scoffed. ¡®He actually survived..


    ¡°Yunxi, they¡¯ve been saved. Stop fighting,¡± Shen Hezhi said at this moment. Yu Yunxi looked up and discovered that the hostages had been saved.


    ¡®Everyone has been saved, except for that child¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi sighed inwardly before she quickly nodded.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The thousands of soldiers from Xinan retreated without any casualties.


    Qian Ji and the others had already opened the gates, and everyone retreated back to the city in an orderly manner.


    Gao Feng wanted to order his men to chase after them. However, the pain in his eye was so bad that he could not even straighten his back. He could only shout unwillingly, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    At the same time, Gao Feng vowed inwardly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡¯


    After returning to the city, Yu Yunxi wiped the sweat off her forehead. Fear still lingered in her heart at this moment. Earlier, she had been betting that Gao Feng would be overconfident. Fortunately, the bet paid off.


    Shen Hezhi had seen what Yu Yunxi had done earlier. He walked over and said seriously, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to put yourself in danger again.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew her actions were too risky earlier. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°I understand, Brother. I won¡¯t dare to do this again in the future. However, my silver needles were very vicious. There¡¯s no doubt that Gao Feng is now truly blind. I don¡¯t think Nanyue will allow him to step foot on the battlefield again.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve blinded Gao Feng, Nanyue will view you as a thorn in their side. You must be careful,¡± Shen Hezhi said worriedly with a frown on his face.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and said in aplicated tone, ¡°I¡¯ll protect myself. However, even if I didn¡¯t do that earlier, they¡¯ll still view me¡­ us as a threat. We can only be truly victorious bypletely destroying their troops¡­¡±


    Shen Hezhi lowered his gaze slightly as well, and his expression wasplicated.


    ¡®Would I be able to see the day when Xinan emerges victorious?¡¯


    At this moment, Qian Qing rushed over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and asked worriedly,


    ¡°County Princess, are you okay?¡±


    Qian Qing had seen what happened from the city tower earlier. It was simply too nerve-wracking.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod, ¡°Let¡¯s settle down the citizens first.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess,¡± Qian Qing said solemnly, ¡°County Princess, Qian Jiao received a letter. Something has happened.¡±


    ¡®What happened?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched. Her expression turned grave immediately.


    At this moment, Qian Jiao hurried over with a letter. She said anxiously,


    ¡°County Princess, our remaining rations have been intercepted!¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Qian Jiao replied through gritted teeth, ¡°The Prince Regent.¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156: The Murong Family

    Chapter 156: The Murong Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was very calm when she heard Qian Jiao¡¯s reply. Once one was thoroughly disappointed in someone, one would no longer be easily angered. This was how she felt toward Feng Yili now.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not reply for a long time, Qian Jiao called out worriedly, ¡°County Princess?¡±


    ¡°Write a letter to Murong Ze. Tell him that Xinan needs food and ask him to give us as much as he can,¡± Yu Yunxi suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    Qian Jiao¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard these words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! How could I forget that we still have Young Master Murong? With this, we don¡¯t have to worry about food!¡¯


    After giving the order, Yu Yunxi looked up and found that the sky was gray.


    ¡®Feng Yili, are we going to be enemies again? Or perhaps, from the beginning until now, we¡¯ve always been enemies¡­¡¯


    Jiangzhou, the city nearest to Xinan.


    In the residence of the prefectural magistrate.


    ¡°Yili, I really don¡¯t understand you. I won¡¯t say anything about you locking up Yu Yunxi before, but why are you intercepting the rations to Xinan?¡± Luo Xiuran questioned, pacing around the room.


    Feng Yili stood by the window with his hand sped on his back. His aura was extremely cold. He only pursed his lips when he heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s question and did not reply. After a long time, he looked at the gray sky and said hoarsely, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is quite gloomy¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran felt speechless. He grabbed his hair, feeling extremely agitated as he said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about something important. Why are you talking about the weather? They must hate us now! Junjin and Qian Qing have returned to Xinan. I can¡¯t find them even if I want to¡­


    Luo Xiuran thought that if he knew this would happen, he would have cut ties with a certain Prince Regent. That way, he would not be hated.¡±The Crown Prince is keeping a close eye on the situation now. If Xinan needs him, he¡¯ll definitely help them. He knows this is a good chance for him to build a good rtionship with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and Yunxi. Why are you so muddle-headed?¡±


    The more Luo Xiuran thought about it, the more he wanted to curse Feng Yili for three days and three nights. He muttered under his breath, ¡°I heard that the Emperor sent Xu Zhiyan to Xinan as well. Ha, the Emperor is really ruthless. Nanyue and Beixiao have already joined forces, and they have hundreds of thousands of soldiers. However, he didn¡¯t send any reinforcements. Instead, he sent a civil official. Is he brainless, or does he think the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is invincible?¡±


    Luo Xiuran could not help but curse again. This time, he was cursing the Emperor.


    Upon hearing this, the guard behind Luo Xiuran touched his neck nervously.


    ¡®As expected, the Emperor is far away so the Young Marquis dares to scold His Majesty¡­¡¯


    In any case, anyone with a discerning eye could see the Emperor¡¯s ill intentions.


    Although the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was very powerful, they were not only facing Nanyue but Beixiao as well. Although the people from Xinan had snuck back to Xinan without permission, why did the Emperor not think of the reason they had done so? Was it not to protect his country and people?


    Even the guards could not stand it, let alone Luo Xiuran.


    Luo Xiuran did not receive a reply from Feng Yili after a long time so he asked,


    ¡°Yili, I¡¯ve said so much. Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    Initially, Luo Xiuran was ted when Feng Yili brought him to Jiangzhou. He thought that thetter had been enlightened and was going to help Xinan. Unexpectedly, thetter brought him here to rob Xinan¡¯s rations!


    ¡°You, you despicable man!¡± Luo Xiuran finally said, frustrated.


    Feng Yili was not angry. He only said coldly, ¡°Are you done cursing? If you¡¯re done, tell me about the current situation in Xinan.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran grew even angrier.


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not telling you!¡±


    After saying that, Luo Xiuran put his hands on his hips and turned around angrily.


    At this time, Deng Shi, Luo Xiuran¡¯s guard, walked in.


    ¡°Prince Regent, Young Marquis, Murong Ze; the eldest son of the Murong family, has sent people to Xinan.¡±


    Although Luo Xiuran did not want to share information with a certain Prince Regent, he was very curious. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Murong Ze? Murong family? Is it the Murong family that¡¯s the richest family in Tianxia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Marquis. He also sent a lot of rations,¡± Deng Shi replied seriously.


    Although merchants had low status, they were really very rich. As the wealthiest family in Tianxia, they had businesses in all the industries in Tianxia.


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Murong Ze avoid suspicion from the imperial court? Why is he willing to help Xinan?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran stroked his chin, puzzled, as he muttered, ¡°When I was traveling, I once met the eldest son of the Murong family. He was talented, and his aura was extraordinary. He¡¯s not like an ordinary merchant at all. How did a person like him get in contact with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡± ¡°Where are those people?¡± Feng Yili asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Xiuran said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell him!¡±


    Then, he turned around to stare at Feng Yili before he questioned thetter again, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to rob the rations again? Please act like a human!¡±


    Feng Yili was speechless. After a moment, he ignored Luo Xiuran and asked


    Deng Shi sharply, ¡°Tell me, where are they?¡±


    Deng Shi looked troubled. He should have listened to his master¡¯s orders, but Feng Yili¡¯s aura was too oppressive and scary. In the end, he could only bite the bullet and replied, ¡°Prince Regent, they¡¯re traveling very fast. It¡¯s estimated that they¡¯ll arrive in Xinan tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ying, find me a set of servant¡¯s clothes for me,¡± Feng Yili said to Jiang


    Ying after he turned around.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Luo Xiuran asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Follow them to Xinan, ¡± Feng Yili replied expressionlessly.


    All the city gates in Xinan were tightly shut. It was not easy to sneak in.


    However, if they follow the Murong family¡¯s caravans, it would be much easier.


    Late at night.


    Jiang Ru entered Yu Yunxi¡¯s room and said tenderly, ¡°Child, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you resting yet?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in confusion. She was in the midst of preparing medicine, and when she saw Jiang Ru, she quickly put down the herbs in her hand.


    ¡°You know it¡¯ste so why aren¡¯t you resting? How can I sleep soundly?¡± Jiang Ru said, shaking her head. Her heart ached for Yu Yunxi. ¡°I just want to see if I can find the medicine to¡­¡±


    Jiang Ru interjected, ¡°You want to save those people, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and nodded. There were so many lives involved, and she could not leave them to die. Moreover, after witnessing Gao Feng killing a child, she had suffered a huge blow. At that moment, she deeply understood that she not only had to protect the country, but she also had to protect every citizen. The loss of a life could mean the grief and sorrow of a family or even many families. She could not imagine how anxious the family members of those who were locked up were.


    ¡°Saving people is important, but you shouldn¡¯t carry everything on your own,¡± Jiang Ru said seriously as she held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not carrying everything alone. I have all of you,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head gently. Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Godmother. How¡¯s Brother?¡±


    Jiang Ru smiled bitterly. ¡°He¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    ¡®I just don¡¯t know how long he¡¯ll be able to live¡­¡¯


    ¡°Godmother, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was overwhelmed with guilt. She had been in Xinan for many years and had treated manyplicated diseases. However, Shen Hezhi was born weak. There was really nothing she could do.


    Seeing the guilty expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Jiang Ru quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Silly child, what are you saying? If it weren¡¯t for your medicine, Hezhi wouldn¡¯t be with us now. I can¡¯t thank you enough for that¡­¡±


    Jiang Ru raised her hand and stroked Yu Yunxi¡¯s head. Her eyes were filled with distress as she said, ¡°You¡¯re good at everything, but you care too much about others. You don¡¯t think about yourself at all.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Yunxi knew that Jiang Ru must have heard about what happened in the capital and on the battlefield earlier.


    ¡°Godmother, I¡­


    Jiang Ru said with a smile, ¡°In fact, back then, when I epted you as my goddaughter, I really hoped that you¡¯d be my daughter-inw¡­¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157: That Person Is a Good Match for Her

    Chapter 157: That Person Is a Good Match for Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Godmother, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s just Hezhi¡¯s luck. In any case, when the war is over, we don¡¯t have to care about what the Emperor thinks. You don¡¯t have to bear such a huge responsibility. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence can still afford to protect you,¡± Jiang Ru said. Her voice turned cold at the mention of the Emperor. She continued to say solemnly, ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll find you a good husband. We can all rest assured if there¡¯s someone to look after you and Junjin..


    ¡°Godmother, I don¡¯t need..


    ¡°Are you going to say you don¡¯t need anyone to look after you? However, Junjin is still a child. He longs for fatherly love. Forget about Feng Yili. He¡¯s definitely not a good match for vou! Godmother will help you find a new husband!¡±


    Yu Yunxi saw the determination in Jiang Rut s eyes and knew she could not convince Jiang Ru otherwise. As such, she only remained silent.


    Finally, Jiang Ru said softly, ¡°Rest early. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Godmother. You should rest early too,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod.


    Jiang Ru and the others were Yu Yunxi¡¯s strongest supporters. Ever since her mother died, very few elders treated her so well.


    Ironically, Jiang Rut s name was very simr to that of her father¡¯s wife, Madam Chen.


    ¡®Chen Ru¡­ Ha, now that I left the capital, they must be having a good time¡­¡¯


    After walking out of the courtyard, the maidservant behind Jiang Ru could not help but say, ¡°My Lady, the County Princess is so outstanding. How can any man be worthy of her?¡±


    ¡®Indeed¡­ Yunxi is so outstanding, and Junjin is so cute. How can any man be worthy of them?¡¯


    ¡°If it were not for Hezhi¡¯s¡­


    Jiang Ru sighed. How could she not understand her son¡¯s thoughts? If it were not for his poor health, he would definitely stay by Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin¡¯s side.


    Jiang Ru shook her head. With tears in her eyes, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t give him a healthy body¡­¡±


    ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Aunt Jian, the servant, quicklyforted Jiang Ru.


    Jiang Ru let out a long sigh. ¡°Hezhi probably wanted to find someone to take care of Yunxi so he rushed to the capital. I really didn¡¯t expect Feng Yili to be such a bad person. As expected, the members of the Feng family are each more ruthless than the other. No one can me our King of Xinan¡¯s Residence for cutting ties with them¡­¡±


    Jiang Rut s usually kind eyes shone with hatred and anger at this moment.


    Aunt Jian thought about it for a moment before she said tentatively, ¡°My Lady, if that person ascends the throne in the future, perhaps he¡¯ll be a good match for the County Princess¡­¡±


    Jiang Ru looked enlightened upon hearing these words. She nodded firmly as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of this? He¡¯ll indeed be a good match for Yunxi! When this matter with Nanyue is over, I¡¯ll definitely speak to my husband about this!¡±


    ¡°County Princess, the people from the Murong family are here,¡± Qian Jiao reported.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go wee them.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly left. She mounted her horse and led people to the city gate.


    At this time, the city gate was open, and the people from the Murong family wereing into the city with dozens of carriages in tow.


    ¡°Although Murong Ze can be quite frivolous sometimes, I knew he won¡¯t disappoint us at the critical moment,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured, heaving a sigh of relief before she dismounted.


    At this moment, a bearded man, who looked to be in his forties or fifties, stepped forward. He said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shan, we¡¯re not strangers. Why are you being so polite?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    Murong Shanughed. ¡°Although we¡¯re not strangers, we still have to follow the rules.¡±


    Then, Murong Shan lowered his voice before he continued to say, ¡°County Princess, when Eldest Young Master received your letter, he immediately ordered people to gather these rations¡­ and weapons¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡®As expected, Murong Ze didn¡¯t let me down.¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Eldest Young Master?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master still has matters to attend to so he can¡¯te. However, he¡¯lle to Xinan when he can. He has instructed us to help Xinan to the best of our abilities. If you need anything, just let me know. You have the loyalty of our Murong family,¡± Murong Shan said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi sighed. These words carried too much weight after all. She said helplessly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t necessary, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to involve all of you..


    Since ancient times, merchants had kept away from matters of the imperial court. The Murong family¡¯s help this time would likely be a thorn in the side of the imperial court and the imperial family in the future.


    However, Murong Shan was fearless. He scoffed and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, County Princess. Our Murong family won¡¯t be defeated so easily¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi finally rxed a little upon hearing these words.


    Murong Shan continued to say, ¡°By the way, County Princess, I wonder if you¡¯recking soldiers? The hundred or so people behind me are all experts of the Murong family.¡±


    ¡®Experts?¡¯


    Indeed, Xinancked people. The imperial court was unwilling to help them.


    Although there were only a hundred or so people, the experts from the Murong family were naturally not weak.


    Yu Yunxi was not pretentious. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank your Eldest Young Master for his generous help!¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi¡¯s tone changed as she continued to say, ¡°Uncle Shan, I wonder if you have a list of names of these people? I¡¯ll check it before cing them in the army¡­¡±


    Murong Shan naturally understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning. The journey was long, and there was no guarantee that someone did not sneak in among them. He hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°I have a list in hand. They know each other as well¡­ I¡¯ll get someone to check them carefullyter¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was busy with various matters so she did not have time to chat for long with Murong Shan. After she gave Qian Jiao a few instructions, she prepared to mount her horse and go to the military camp. However, she suddenly felt an intense gaze on her. She frowned and looked around. However, she did not find anything unusual.


    ¡®Is it because I¡¯ve been too nervous recently so I became a little paranoid?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi suppressed her emotions and no longer paid attention to this matter. She quickly made her way to the military camp.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    When the soldiers saw Yu Yunxi, they bowed immediately.


    ¡°Where¡¯s His Highness, the King of Xinan?¡±


    ¡°In themander¡¯s tent.¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked someone to bring Chasing Wind to the side so it could graze on the field before she quickly walked into a tent. Before she entered, she could already hear a heated argument inside. As soon as she walked in, everyone stopped talking.


    Several generals sat on the side, their faces red from arguing.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s all because you recklessly injured Nanyue¡¯s Gao Feng that day. Their Crown Prince is furious, and now, their troops are stationed less than a mile away from us. With the enemies closing in, we can¡¯t sleep at night,¡± a general said in a strange tone.


    Yu Yunxi looked over and recognized the other party immediately.


    The other party¡¯s name was Ying Jianyuan. He had been with Shen Si, the King of Xinan, for many years and had once saved Shen Sit s life. He was an old general.


    However, Ying Jianyuan was arrogant and narrow-minded. When he led the army with Yu Yunxi, he was dissatisfied with her, and he made no effort to hide his thoughts that it was inappropriate for a woman to lead the troops..

 Chapter 158 - 158: Exploring the Enemy’s Camp at Night

    Chapter 158: Exploring the Enemy¡¯s Camp at Night


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°General Ying, what you said is wrong. How could the County Princess be med for this? Nanyue is wildly ambitious and is determined to invade our Xinan. No matter what the County Princess does, they¡¯ll still press on step by step,¡± Li Song retorted angrily.


    Han Na, another general who was sitting next to Li Song, chimed in seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. What the County Princess did is right. That day, Nanyue provoked us and even threatened our people. If it wasn¡¯t for the County Princess, those people would¡¯ve died!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t even discuss it yet, but she unterally made a move. What if she ruined our ns?¡± Ying Jianyuan muttered, clearly dissatisfied.


    At this moment, Shen Hezhi, who was sitting in the corner, said sharply with a sneer, ¡°If you want to talk about this, then I have a question for you. Father clearly issued an urgent order to seal the city. Why did you dy for an hour before doing so? As a result, you even let the enemies capture our people. Shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation for this matter?¡±


    Ying Jianyuan turned unsightly upon hearing this.


    Yu Yunxi massaged her aching head. She did not expect Ying Jinyuan to be so insensible. He actually cared about such things at this time. She could not be bothered with him at this moment and quickly walked to Shen Sit s side. She said, ¡°Father, the rations from the Murong family have arrived.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s all thanks to you for contacting the Murong family,¡± Shen Si said, nodding in relief.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xinan¡¯s name, a woman like her wouldn¡¯t be able to ask for help from the Murong family,¡± Ying Jinyuan said sarcastically again. ¡®He¡¯s an old man with one foot in the coffin. Why is he so narrow-minded?¡¯ Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Shen Si did not enable Ying Jinyuan¡¯s behavior. He said, ¡°General Ying, since you have no intention of discussing matters with us, you can take your leave and rest.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave,¡± Shen Si said coldly in a tone that brooked no argument.


    Indeed, Ying Jianyuan had gone through life and death with Shen Si in the past. It was also true that Ying Jianyuan had saved his life. However, he could not tolerate Ying Jianyuan using their friendship to fool around in the military camp.


    Li Song and the others finally sighed in relief after Ying Jianyuan left.


    ¡°Godfather,¡± Yu Yunxi called out worriedly. She did not want to put Shen Si in a difficult position.


    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Shen Si said in a deep voice. Then, he asked, ¡°Yunxi, now that Nanyue is approaching Xinan, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Third Prince of Beixiao personally led his troops here. We¡¯ve fought with Nanyue many times, but we know nothing about Beixiao¡¯s strength¡­ Since they dare to station their troops so close to us, it proves that they¡¯re confident about going to war at any time. I want to explore their camp tonight to see strength, ¡± Yu Yunxi said, putting forth her suggestion.


    ¡°No!¡± Shen Hezhi refused immediately. Nanyue¡¯s camp was fraught with danger. How could he allow Yu Yunxi to take such a risk?


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree as well,¡± Shen Si said seriously.


    Li Song nodded. ¡°It¡¯s necessary to investigate the situation, but you can¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s better if I go¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nced at Li Song from the corners of her eyes as she said, ¡°General Li, have you forgotten that thest time you tried to ambush Nanyue¡¯s camp, you were discovered halfway?¡±


    An awkward expression appeared on Li Song¡¯s face immediately.


    At this moment, a younger general, Zhu Sheng, stood up quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll


    ¡°No. Although you¡¯ve made many contributions, you¡¯re still young and not strong enough to deal with Nanyue¡¯s sentries,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    An awkward expression appeared on Zhu Sheng¡¯s face as well. Although he was young, he was still a year older than Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Godfather, I¡¯ve fought many times with Nanyue so I understand them best. I know we have many generals here, but apart from Brother, no one¡¯s light movement technique is better than mine. It¡¯ll be easier for me to escapepared to the others,¡± Yu Yunxi said, analyzing the situation patiently.


    The generals remained silent. Yu Yunxi had spoken the truth. Her light movement technique was personally taught by Shen Si so it was better than theirs.


    Finally, Shen Hezhi said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a headache. She knew she would not be able to convince her godfather and godbrother so she waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t go and investigate the situation. We¡¯ll discuss this matter another day.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi hadpromised, Shen Hezhi and Shen Si sighed in relief. The people of Nanyue hated her to the core, and if she was discovered, they did not dare to imagine what would happen.


    After discussing theyout of the battlefield for a while, Yu Yunxi finally left.


    She stood on the hillside and looked ahead.


    Not far away was Nanyue¡¯s camp, packed with tents and two gs fluttering in the wind.


    ¡®I have to explore the enemy¡¯s camp tonight¡­


    Earlier, her words were only meant to calm Shen Hezhi and Shen Si down. Xinan going to war with two countries was like hitting a rock with an egg. It was imperative that she investigated the enemy¡¯s strength. Otherwise, the situation would be even more dangerous and unfavorable.


    When Yu Yunxi was walking down the hill, she saw a few soldiers fetching water to cook. She called to them and asked, ¡°Where did this watere from?¡±


    ¡°We got it from the well, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Remember that every well has to be guarded at all times,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    They had to be careful with everything now. With just a small mistake, the entire army might lose itsbat strength.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    The soldiers hurriedly nodded.


    After giving the order, Yu Yunxi rode back to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let Godfather and Brother find out about tonight¡¯s operation¡­ They¡¯ll worry and try to stop me. This means I can¡¯t bring Qian Ji and the others. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy for them to find out. However, I won¡¯t be able to do it alone¡­ Ick a helper¡­ Where can I find one?¡¯


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind.


    The experts from the Murong family were not under themand of Shen Hezhi yet so she would not be discovered if she sought help from them.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Yunxi quickly went to find Murong Shan, who was also staying in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, after she returned to the residence.


    Murong Shan was also an elder. If she told him about her ns, he would also worry. As such, she only said, ¡°Uncle Shan, I urgently need the help of an expert. Among those experts¡­¡±


    ¡°You need someone? I just checked the people I brought here. They¡¯re all from our Murong family, and they¡¯re reliable. I asked them to disy their strength in the afternoon, and I found a few good seedlings. One of them is particrly agile and has superb light movement technique,¡± Murong Shan said excitedly. After all, he had just discovered such a talented person among his people. ¡®Superb light movement technique? Isn¡¯t he perfect?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly asked, ¡°Uncle Shan, where is he?¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159: The Third Prince of Beixiao

    Chapter 159: The Third Prince of Beixiao


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon over, Murong Shan called the man, whom he was talking about, over. The other party was tall and had dark skin. His gaze was filled with doubts when he arrived.


    For some reason, Yu Yunxi felt a sense of familiarity the moment she saw him. However, after thinking about it, she confirmed that she had never met him before. She chalked it up to him having amon face.


    Murong Shan said, ¡°County Princess, his name is Song Cang. He¡¯s a guard of our Murong family. He¡¯s been escorting our goods for many years.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Song Cang. Based on Murong Shan¡¯s words, she thought that Song Cang should be reliable. Nheless, she still wanted to test him.


    She did not say anything and suddenly attacked.


    Song Cang reacted very quickly.


    The duo went back and forth, exchanging more than ten moves.


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi discovered an opening. She quickly flipped around and put her hand around his neck. She said seriously, ¡°You lost. Your light movement technique is not bad, but you¡¯re a little impetuous, and your internal energy is unstable.¡±


    Song Cang was stunned. Then, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi withdrew her hand. Although the other party had ws, his martial arts were top-notch. She knew he would be a good helper. She turned and said to Murong Shan, ¡°Uncle Shan, I¡¯ll bring him away then.¡±


    Murong Shan smiled and said, ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re treating us like outsiders. Eldest Young Master sent us here to help you. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    After Yu Yunxi brought Song Cang away, she looked at him from the corners of her eyes and asked gently, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 32, County Princess,¡± Song Cang replied.


    ¡°Do you have any family members?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask. She needed to know more about the people around her.


    Song Cang¡¯s ears turned red as he whispered, ¡°I have a wife and a son¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll follow me for this period of time. Just do as I say. After the situation calms down, I¡¯ll reward you greatly. This includes your wife and your son,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    Once she decided to work with someone, she would not doubt them. If she doubted them, she would not work with them. Not only that, once she agreed to work with someone, she would not mistreat them.


    ¡°T-thank you, County Princess,¡± Song Cang said, quickly lowering his head.


    Yu Yunxi felt that the other party was shy so she did not ask any more questions. Instead, she said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll prepare a set of clothes for you for tonight. There¡¯s something I need your help with tonight. However, you must keep it a secret.¡±


    Song Cang¡¯s head was still lowered as he replied, ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so reserved with me,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently when she saw Song Cang¡¯s behavior.


    Song Cang looked at her and nodded firmly.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Late at night.


    Yu Yunxi and Song Cang were covered head to toe in ck. Only their eyes could be seen. They were agile as they leaped over the city gates using their light movement technique, making their way to Nanyue¡¯s camp.


    Although the camp was only less than a mile away, Yu Yunxi was worried that Song Cang would not be able to maintain the light movement technique. She put her hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, tell me, and I¡¯ll give you a hand.¡±


    ¡°I, I can do it,¡± Song Cang whispered.


    ¡®To think a grown man is actually so shy¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned. After a moment, she said, ¡°When we reach the enemy¡¯s camp, we¡¯ll part ways. We have to find out in the shortest time how much food and weapons they have. We have to meet at the entrance at most in half an hour.¡¯


    ¡°County Princess, your safety¡­¡± Song Cang frowned, looking very conflicted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just protect yourself.¡±


    At this time, they finally arrived at the entrance of the enemy¡¯s camp. ¡°Be careful,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She blended into the night and snuck into the enemy¡¯s camp after that.


    Song Cang did not dare to dy and headed in another direction.


    There were many soldiers patrolling Nanyue¡¯s camp, and they were on high alert.


    Yu Yunxi moved like a ghost. While she observed the enemy¡¯s camp, she also thought about what Xinan¡¯s sentriescked.


    ¡®There are so many tents¡­ Where did they store their food and weapons? Also, where¡¯s the Third Prince of Beixiao?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had fought against Nanyue many times so she was not curious about them. However, she was curious about the Third Prince of Beixiao.


    Beixiao was also a strong country as well and was good at fighting. However, the country was more famous for its princes.


    For example, there was the Fifth Prince who fought Xinan before this was the favorite of the Emperor of Beixiao.


    As for the Third Prince, very little was known about him. No one even knew who his biological mother was. Under normal circumstances, there would only be two exnations for this. One, the Third Prince was extremely unfavored and had no status so one bothered to spread the news about him. Second, he was the prince that the Emperor of Beixiao valued most. After all, being inconspicuous in the imperial family was the highest form of protection.


    The only rumor that Yu Yunxi heard was that the Third Prince was engaged to the Eldest Princess of Xichu.


    ¡®Does Xichu have an Eldest Princess?¡¯


    At this moment, a few patrolling soldiers walked past so Yu Yunxi was forced to dismiss her thoughts. She focused on remaining hidden, and after a while, she finally arrived at the tent at the very back. She quietly pushed the p aside and saw that it was filled with rations.


    ¡®So much food¡­ It seems like Nanyue is determined to fight Xinan to the end¡­¡¯


    She looked at a few more tents and discovered that they were filled with weapons. She casually picked a few up to have a look. They were rtively light, and they were sharp; all in all, they were especially handy to use. The weapons were even more powerful than those of Xinan that had already been refined.


    ¡®No wonder they have the courage to attack Xinan¡­


    Yu Yunxi sighed lightly, worried about the future. Now that she had a general understanding, she nned to meet up with Song Cang and leave. However, just as she passed by a tent, she heard movements and could not help but pause.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer! I¡¯ll send the troops out tomorrow. I want to ughter the entire Xinan! That sl*t, Yu Yunxi, dares to harm my general! It¡¯s akin to pping my face!¡± Nan Xun, the Crown Prince of Nanxia, said through gritted teeth.


    The sound of a wine ss smashing rang in the air after that.


    Soon after, a deep voice slowly said, ¡°Crown Prince, why are you in such a hurry? Nanyue has been nning this for so many years, what¡¯s waiting for a few more days? Moreover, you were defeated by Xinan once. Xinan isn¡¯t an easy opponent¡­¡±


    ¡®Who¡¯s that?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. Soon, she obtained her answer from Nan Xun.


    ¡°Third Prince, we lost to Xinan because we underestimated our enemy. We¡¯ve rested for so many years and even put on a show with Beixiao, hoping their Emperor would put his guard down and not interfere in Xinan¡¯s affairs so we can devour Xinan,¡± Nan Xun said coldly.


    Their n was simple. First, they would conquer Xinan. Then, they would slowly conquer the surrounding cities until they reached the capital of Tianxia! The Third Prince said softly, ¡°Their Emperor is easy to deal with, but Xinan is not¡­¡±


    ¡°Third Prince, you¡¯re our ally. How can you say such words? Why are you praising the enemy when you should be boosting the morale of your allies?¡± Nan Xun said, displeased. Then, he sneered before he continued to say, ¡°I know you¡¯re not willing to lead the troops here. However, your Imperial Father has promised Nanyue.¡±


    ¡®Hmm? So the Third Prince of Beixiao was unwilling to lead his troops here?


    Moreover, the Emperor of Beixiao seems to listen to Nanyue¡­¡¯


    ¡°The King of Xinan and Shen Hezhi; one is old, and one is sick. They won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Yu Yunxi is just a woman, and she can¡¯t fight with us. Most importantly, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence will ultimately be destroyed by their own people¡­¡± Nan Xun said. His tone was extremely mocking at the end.


    ¡®Destroyed by our own people? What does he mean?¡¯


    Yu Yunx wanted to continue eavesdropping, but at this moment, she was discovered by the patrolling team.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Nan Xun, who heard themotion, instantly threw the dagger in his hand out.


    The dagger shot through the tent, flying past Yu Yunxi¡¯s cheek..

 Chapter 160 - 160: Trapped in the Mountain

    Chapter 160: Trapped in the Mountain


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fortunately, Yu Yunxi reacted quickly and dodged the attack. However, this also meant that she had further exposed herself.


    The people from Nanyue began to rush over immediately.


    Yu Yunxi did not hesitate as she turned around and ran toward the higher ground. There was a mountain near the camp, and there were many trees there. They would provide cover, and it would increase her chance of escaping.


    People chased after her with torches in their hands. It was as though a fire was chasing her.


    While she dodged the attack and ran, she quickly studied the road conditions leading up the mountain. Suddenly, a hand reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her to the side. She asked vigntly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, County Princess,¡± a familiar voice replied.


    It was Song Cang.


    Yu Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief. The people who were searching for her followed the path she was on earlier before Song Cang pulled her to the side.


    After those people vanished from sight, the duo exchanged a look before they ran deep into the mountains in tacit understanding.


    There was no doubt that the people from Nanyue knew they were from Xinan and would likely lie in wait for them along the road that led back to Xinan. Therefore, they could only wait until those people¡¯s patience ran out before they returned to Xinan.


    ¡°County Master, were you hurt?¡± Song Cang asked, stuttering a little as he looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi looked at him sideways. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you? Were you injured?¡± Then, she added guiltily, ¡°1 was careless earlier, which was why I was discovered. I implicated you and prevented you from returning to Xinan.¡± This was the first time she brought him out, but she implicated him.


    Song Cang scratched his head and said foolishly, ¡°It was an ident after all.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked around. After confirming that no one was following them, she asked seriously, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    Song Cang¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard this. He replied, ¡°I found gunpowder in Nanyue¡¯s military camp¡­¡±


    ¡®Gunpowder?¡¯


    ¡°This isn¡¯t strange. After all, gunpowder is often used on battlefields,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. Nheless, she still hoped that it would not be used often. After all, there would be a lot of casualties when it was used.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. The gunpowder is kept together. However, there was an empty spot and traces of it being moved¡­¡± Song Cang said grimly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean that Nanyue¡­¡¯


    ¡°I looked around the camp, but I couldn¡¯t find the missing gunpowder,¡± Song Cang continued to say.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I understand what you mean. I¡¯m afraid the gunpowder has been sent away¡­¡±


    As for where it was sent, she did not even dare to think about it at this moment. It could be on the battlefield or¡­ buried somewhere in Xinan.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and a sense of foreboding rose in her heart. Suddenly, she remembered Nan Xun¡¯s earlier words.


    ¡®Sooner orter, Xinan will be destroyed by its own people¡­¡¯


    ¡°Perhaps the spy is someone next to Godfather¡­¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    Song Cang seemed to be able to guess Yu Yunxi¡¯s train of thought. He said, ¡°If there¡¯s a spy, I¡¯m afraid that the gunpowder has already been sent into Xinan¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank again when she heard Song Cang¡¯s words. This was exactly what she was worried about. The only thing she could do was go back and search the city.


    After a moment, she looked at Song Cang strangely and asked, ¡°How did youe to this conclusion based on the missing gunpowder alone?¡±


    Song Cang looked simple and honest, but he was more observant than Qian Ji and the others.


    Song Cang remained calm when he heard her question. He replied earnestly, ¡°I used to transport goods for the Eldest Young Master. There were many bandits and traps during those journeys. I¡¯ve suffered a lot and almost lost the goods several times so I learned to be more observant¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze when she heard this. It made sense. Although the Murong family, their goods were often targeted due to their wealth. Moreover, if Song Cang was not smart, he would not be able to stay in the Murong family.


    At this moment, a cold voice rang from behind. ¡°Go over there and search!¡±


    ¡®This is bad. They actually found this ce¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned grave.


    Song Cang reacted quickly and pulled her up. They managed to shake off those people and tried to find a new ce to hide. They walked deeper and deeper into the jungle, but Yu Yunxi was not worried about getting lost because Song Cang would mark the way. Moreover, the marks were discreet. It would be very difficult to discover them.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but frown slightly as she looked at Song Cang¡¯s back. ¡®Are there so many talented people in the Murong family?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nned to ask Murong Ze when he came to Xinan if he was willing to let Song Cang go. Based on Song Cang¡¯s ability, he should be able to contribute greatly if he joined the army.


    When Yu Yunxi found a cave, the people from Nanyue were still searching for them but to no avail. She prepared to look for firewood. They were in the mountain jungle, and it was at night. There were definitely fierce beasts here. It was best to prepare fire in advance.


    ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Song Cang volunteered and left.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Song Cang in a daze as he left. At this moment, she felt that the other party was very simr to Feng Yili. Her expression turned cold in the next moment, and she mocked herself.


    ¡°Am I crazy? Why did I think of him at this moment?¡±


    She suppressed her emotions and found a branch before she started drawing on the ground.


    When Song Cang returned and lit up the cave, he saw therge drawing on the ground. When he took a look, he saw that it was a half-finished map of Nanyue¡¯s camp.


    Seeing this, Song Cang took the branch from her and quicklypleted the map.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this.


    ¡®He actually remembers theyout of the camp!¡¯


    After he was done, Song Cang looked up and said, embarrassed, ¡°County


    Princess, I drew ording to my vague memories. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s urate.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shan is right. You¡¯re indeed a good seedling,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile, shaking her head.


    There was no mistake at all. She remembered everything now. Everything she drew coincided with her memory.


    ¡°It seems like Nanyue really sent a lot of people this time¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and looked at theyout of the camp as her expression grew more and more solemn..

 Chapter 161 - 161: Why Did the Third Prince Help Them?

    Chapter 161: Why Did the Third Prince Help Them?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In thetter half of the night, the search finally stopped.


    Yu Yunxi, who had been napping, suddenly woke up. She looked at the fire in front of her as she slowly regained her senses. Fortunately, she was still in the cave. She had a nightmare earlier.


    In the nightmare, she and Yu Junjin were ambushed on the way back to Xinan. Yu Junjin was pierced by countless arrows, and she was also seriously injured. She lowered her head to look at herself. Her body and even her palms were drenched in sweat.


    ¡®Right, where¡¯s Song Gang?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She quickly got up and looked around.


    At this moment, Song Cang entered the cave and asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare. Where did you go?¡± Yu Yunxi asked softly, shaking her head.


    ¡°There are many fierce beasts here,¡± Song Cang replied vaguely before he added, ¡°That¡¯s right. I went out to take a look earlier. It seems like the people from Nanyue have stopped searching for us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we should go back,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod. Seeing that she did not return for such a long time, she knew Yu Junjin would be worried. It would be troublesome if her godfather and godbrother sent troops to look for her.


    Yu Yunxi patted the dust on her hands away and quickly walked out. Suddenly, something shed in her mind, and she stopped in her tracks. She could not help but turn around and ask, ¡°Do you think dreams are real?¡±


    She was still affected by the nightmare earlier. If it was just her, she would not be bothered. However, the nightmare involved her son, the person she cared about the most. She could not ignore the nightmare.


    Song Cang pondered for a moment before he replied, ¡°In fact, dreams can sometimes be a reminder¡­¡¯


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned, and she felt uneasy again. However, she quickly calmed down and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream. Moreover, I heard that dreams are the opposite of reality.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, what did you dream of?¡± Song Cang asked with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and began to walk again.


    They thought that the people of Nanyue had lost their patience and left after failing to find anyone. However, when they descended the mountain, they saw a group of soldiers. Moreover, Nan Xun personally led the group of soldiers.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the familiar face from afar.


    A scar that extended from the corner of Nan Xun¡¯s eyes to the tip of his nose marred his face. At this moment, he could not hide the hostility on his face at all.


    She quickly pulled Song Cang back, hiding behind a tree. Its thick branches covered them perfectly. Nheless, she could still hear the sounds of approaching footsteps.


    ¡®Nan Xun is walking over here¡­¡¯


    ¡°Whether or not the other party is from Xinan, he or she must die!¡± Nan Xun said darkly.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, we¡¯ve searched the entire mountain, but there are no traces at all. Maybe the other party has already escaped¡­¡± a soldier said fearfully.


    ¡°Search again! I don¡¯t believe that person can grow a pair of wings and fly away from here,¡± Nan Xun scolded.


    The sounds of footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Song Cang¡¯s expression was tense as he pulled Yu Yunxi behind him. If they were discovered, they would have to kill their way out.


    At the critical moment, a voice rang out from the other side.


    ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ve just searched that ce. There¡¯s no one there.¡±


    Following that, a green-d figure walked over.


    ¡°Since the Third Prince has already searched this ce, I¡¯ll search elsewhere,¡± Nan Xun said before he led his men away.


    The Third Prince smoothed out the crease on his robes before he suddenly turned to look in the direction where Yu Yunxi was hiding.


    Through the gaps between the leaves, Yu Yunxi could vaguely sense the Third Prince looking at them, but she could not be sure. She could not even see his appearance clearly.


    After he looked away, the Third Prince turned around and left. ¡°He seems to have discovered us,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Cang replied.


    Looking in the direction where the Third Prince left, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was grim.


    ¡®Why did he help us?¡¯


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s return to Xinan first,¡± Yu Yunxi whispered.


    This ce was too dangerous; they had to leave as soon as possible. Their return journey was smooth. It was likely that the people from Nanyue were only focused on searching the mountain so they had withdrawn the neonle Iving in wait for them


    When Yu Yunxi returned to Xinan, the city gate opened automatically. After taking a closer look, she saw her godbrother standing there with Yu Junjin in his arms. At this time, the two of them were looking at her solemnly. She froze, knowing that she would not be able to hide the fact that she had snuck into the enemy¡¯s camp.


    She walked over and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Brother, Junjin, I¡¯m back.¡±


    The city gate closed behind her at this moment.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression was hidden in the darkness, and this made Yu Yunxi even more restless.


    Yu Yunxi said helplessly, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t go alone. I asked Uncle Shan for someone to apany me.¡±


    Shen Hezhi remained silent,


    Seeing that his expression was only growing darker and darker, Yu Yunxi did not dare to joke around. She quickly admitted her mistake, saying, ¡°Brother, I admit I was too reckless. I should¡¯ve told you that I was going to Nanyue¡¯s camp. In any case, I returned safe and sound, and I also found out some things¡­¡±


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. Finally, he said with a sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the residence first. Only Junjin and I are aware of this. Mother and Father don¡¯t know about this¡­


    Yu Yunxi felt relieved when she heard these words. She was afraid of making her godparents worry.


    ¡°Let me carry Junjin,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she walked over.


    Yu Junjin was a little heavy, and Shen Hezhi was not in good health. She felt that it was better for her to carry the former.


    However, at this moment, Song Cang, who was standing behind her, walked forward and quickly said, ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s better for me to carry the little master.¡±


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s piercing gaze swept over immediately.


    ¡°He is?¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly exined, ¡°He¡¯s the person I got from Uncle Shan. He apanied me to the enemy¡¯s camp, and he was a big help.¡±


    The wariness in Shen Hezhi¡¯s gaze vanished when he heard these words. Then, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll carry Junjin.¡±


    No matter how sensible the little bun was, he was still a child. He should have been sleeping at this hour, and he was very sleepy now. He only held on because he worried about his mother. Now that he confirmed his mother was safe, he could finally rx. At this moment, he had already fallen asleep quietly in Shen Hezhi¡¯s arms. His small hands were holding Shen Hezhi¡¯s cor, and he looked very dependent on Shen Hezhi.


    When Song Cang saw this scene, his eyes darkened. However, he quickly lowered his head and replied, retreating to the back, ¡°Yes..¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162: Questioned By the Commoners

    Chapter 162: Questioned By the Commoners


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After returning to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, Yu Yunxi asked Qian Jiao to bring Yu Junjin back to his room to sleep. She nned to discuss the matter at hand with Shen Hezhi in the study.


    ¡°Song Cang, it¡¯s been hard on you tonight. You should rest too,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she went to the study.


    Song Cang revealed a foolish smile when he heard this and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and rest now.¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi made their way to the study.


    ¡°Beixiao really sent its Third Prince. Nanyue¡¯s troops are innumerable, and their weapons have also improved a lot,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression turned grave upon hearing this. He asked worriedly, ¡°Did they discover you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi cleared her throat awkwardly before she recounted everything that happened.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression was very dark after he listened to her. Just by listening to her, he could imagine how dangerous it must have been.


    ¡°Yunxi, you..


    ¡°I know. I was wrong. I won¡¯t act rashly in the future.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew Shen Hezhi very well. She knew he was very worried about her


    so she quickly admitted her mistake.


    Seeing her attitude, Shen Hezhi sighed in relief, and his expression also eased. He said in a low voice, ¡°You always put other things before your own safety.¡± ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered in a low voice.


    Back then, Shen Hezhi¡¯s health was not so bad. If it were not for his health, he would have fought Nanyue to death to protect the people of Xinan.


    A hint of loneliness shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes when she thought about this.


    Not wanting to continue on this heavy topic, Shen Hezhi said, ¡°Perhaps, Beixiao doesn¡¯t really want to go to war. There must be a reason for this. If we can find the reason, perhaps we can stop Beixiao from helping Nanyue¡­¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. She shared the same opinion as Shen Hezhi.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he said, ¡°You said there¡¯s a spy next to Father?¡±


    Shen Hezhi and Shen Si hated traitors the most in their lives.


    ¡°I¡¯m notpletely sure, but the possibility is very high. We have to search the city in the next few days. I¡¯m afraid that the gunpowder has already been transported in,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown.


    Shen Hezhi¡¯s gaze darkened. He said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ll get Wenyuan and the others to search the city as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Recently, the people have been in a state of panic due to those people who are being locked up. We must carry out the search secretly,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    Shen Hezhi nodded. After a moment, he said, ¡°By the way, our people found out that Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran were in Jiangzhou.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold as soon as she heard Feng Yili¡¯s name. She said, clenching her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll tell everyone to be on guard. I won¡¯t give him a chance to act against us.¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Shen Hezhi knew she truly hated Feng Yili at this moment. He sighed inwardly and did not say anything else. After all, Feng Yili¡¯s actions told everyone that he intended to make an enemy out of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. However, so what if he wanted to make an enemy out of them?


    Finally, Shen Hezhi said, ¡°Alright, go and rest first. You must be exhausted. Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll deal with the envoy from the capital tomorrow as well. ¡±


    ¡°The envoy from the capital is arriving tomorrow? Did the capital send reinforcements?¡± Yu Yunxi asked skeptically.


    ¡°No. The capital sent a civil servant over. He¡¯s probably sent by the Emperor to spy on us,¡± Shen Hezhi said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly.


    They were thoroughly disappointed by the imperial court by now. Since the court did not intend to help Xinan, they did not care about the envoy at all; there was no need for them to let the envoy in. However, she still wanted to know to whom the Emperor entrusted this thankless task at the critical moment.


    ¡°Xu Zhiyan,¡± Shen Hezhi said in a deep voice.


    ¡®Xu Zhiyan?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had thought of many officials, but she did not expect Xu Zhiyan toe. However, realization soon dawned on her. She said with a sneer, ¡°This job is like a hot potato. Everyone knows the Emperor¡¯s actions have thoroughly offended Xinan. Those whoe to Xinan would definitely not have a good time. As such, they forced Xu Zhiyan toe¡­¡±


    Xu Zhiyan had no foundation in the imperial court, and he had offended many people with his blunt admonitions. It was not surprising that everyone sent him to his death.


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples as she said softly, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. We have to open the city gate for him. However, it¡¯s not suitable for me to wee him.¡±


    Her identity was very sensitive now. If she went to wee Xu Zhiyan openly, news of it would spread to the capital, and it would be very disadvantageous to Xu Zhiyan.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Hezhi said with a nod. He had a n in mind.


    The next day.


    Xu Zhiyan and his men arrived outside the city gate, and Shen Hezhi went out to wee them.


    On the other hand, Yu Yunxi received the news that a family in the city had fallen sick. She took her medicine box and went to look for her horse.


    Just as she was about to leave, Song Cang appeared and said seriously, ¡°C-County, County Princess, our steward told me to follow you and protect you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned.


    ¡®Uncle Shan probably thought I¡¯d need to borrow him for a long time¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was not very resistant to this. After all, Song Cang was very capable. Qian Jiao and the others had gone to the military camp so shecked help.


    Song Cang was overjoyed. He quickly brought a horse over and mounted it.


    The family lived in a small alley in the east of the city.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived, many people were already gather there. Upon seeing this, she said sternly, ¡°Everyone, you should hurry back to your homes¡­¡±


    They had yet to confirm whether it was a gue or not, and it was definitely not safe for themoners to gathere here.


    ¡°County Princess, Qiu Zi and his family are seriously ill! Please save them,¡± someone said anxiously.


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    It seemed like the family was very well-liked. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who cared about them.


    Since themoners were unwilling to leave, Yu Yunxi could not force them to leave. She could only order them to retreat further away. Then, she walked into the house.


    The house was small, but it was clean and neat. Everything was neatly arranged.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw three people lying on the ground; two adults and one child.


    Everyone in the city knew Yunxi.


    When the woman on the ground saw Yu Yunxi, her eyes reddened as she pleaded, ¡°County Princess, please save my child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te close,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Song Cang sternly. However, she herself did not take any precautions as she approached the three people.


    She checked the child¡¯s pulse first before checking the two adults¡¯ pulse. Their pulse was very weak. Their bodies were burning, and they kept coughing.


    She quickly fed them medicine, but they were in a bad state. Her heart sank as she thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s not an ordinary cold¡­ Their symptoms are the same as those who are being locked up¡­¡¯


    She looked outside and noticed how close the houses were to each other. If she left them here, their safety would not be guaranteed, and they might even infect the others.


    She asked the woman patiently, ¡°Are you willing to follow me to another ce to treat your illness?¡±


    However, before the woman could respond, someone said mockingly, ¡°County Princess, are you going to treat them elsewhere, or are you going to lock them up and burn them with the others when the timees?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned immediately. She quickly turned around and swept her eyes across the crowd.


    Before she found that person, the crowd broke out in an uproar.


    ¡°County Princess, is that true? Are we going to be burned to death if we fall sick?¡±


    ¡°One¡¯s body, hair, and flesh belong to the earth. After death, one has to be buried with dignity! How can one be burned?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. It¡¯d be fine if one was burned after dying, but didn¡¯t you hear it earlier? If you fall sick, you¡¯d be burned alive!¡±


    ¡°T-that¡¯s too cruel!¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a headache when she heard these words. She said helplessly,


    ¡°Everyone, calm down¡­¡±


    Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Calm down? How can we calm down? So manymoners in the city are missing for no reason, but the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has yet to give us any exnation!¡±


    With this, people began to panic again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Two days ago, my mother went to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence to be treated, but until now, there¡¯s no news of her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with my father! I don¡¯t know where you took him!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Sun next door as well¡­¡¯


    Everyone¡¯s faces were red as they began to question Yu Yunxi one after another.


    ¡°Could it be that the rumors about the gue are true, and the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence is going to sacrifice all those who caught the gue?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all humans! County Princess, how can you be so ruthless?¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: Four Spies

    Chapter 163: Four Spies


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi turned around and said seriously, ¡°The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence will not sacrifice anyone!¡±


    However, themoners were panicking. They did not listen to her and even began to argue among themselves.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really a gue, we¡¯ll be infected as well if we don¡¯t burn those infected people to death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They have to sacrifice a small number of people to save everyone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you people to talk! It¡¯s not like your family members are sick! It¡¯s not like they¡¯re going to burn your family members to death! Of course, you support them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! My mother was taken away by the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence! I can¡¯t just watch as she¡¯s burned to death!¡± a man shouted angrily.


    The people grew more and more agitated as they argued.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±


    The people of Xinan still respected Yu Yunxi. As such, they fell silent as soon as she had spoken. A few people even apologized to her.


    ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s not our intention to stir up trouble. However, those people who were taken away are our family members! Please help us, County Princess!¡±


    ¡°Please help us, Country Princess!¡±


    Soon after, many people fell to their knees.


    Even the child by Yu Yunxi¡¯s side, Sun Qiuzi, endured the difort and kneeled with great difficulty. His eyes were red as he pleaded in a choked voice, ¡°Please help us.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank as she watched this scene. She helped the child up before she said to everyone seriously, ¡°Previously, the residence didn¡¯t publicize this matter to avoid causing unnecessary trouble that might affect the soldiers fighting at the front line. However, since things havee to this, there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore¡­ Nanyue has wild ambitions. Not long ago, they sent


    infected people to Xinan to spread the gue¡­¡±


    The people were already panicking. When they heard these words, they felt even more uneasy.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say solemnly, ¡°The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is thinking of a solution. We took your rtives away to prevent the illness from spreading. However, I promise that I¡¯ll save them at all costs!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s firm voice seemed to have a calming effect on the panicking people.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has been protecting us for so many years¡­¡¯


    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, our families would have long been destroyed and be ves of Nanyue!¡¯


    ¡®We were too anxious earlier and almost disappointed the County Princess¡­¡¯


    ¡°County Princess, we believe in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence! If there¡¯s anything we can help with, we definitely won¡¯t refuse,¡± someone said sincerely.


    Many people echoed this sentiment.


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief seeing this. Fortunately, everyone was very understanding. Otherwise, there would be another problem. The war was already very troublesome, to begin with. She did not want her godfather and godbrother to worry about the city as well.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi suddenly saw a few people sneaking away behind the crowd. It seemed like they were the ones who shouted the loudest earlier, causing dissension among the people.


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly gave Song Cang a look.


    Song Cang knew what she meant and chased after those people.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and asked the family of three, ¡°Are you willing to follow me back to be treated?¡±


    The family quickly nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re willing.¡±


    The carriage from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence arrived very quickly.


    Yu Yunxi did everything on her own. She helped the family into the carriage without any fear of being infected.


    Seeing this, Sun Qiuzi stepped back and said, ¡°County Princess, don¡¯te near us. We¡¯re sick.¡±


    Seeing Sun Qiuzi¡¯s actions, Yu Yunxi was reminded of Yu Junjin. They were sensible children; so sensible to the point where they made one¡¯s heart ache. Her expression softened as she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll get better soon.¡± With that, she carried Sun Qiuzi into the carriage.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they wanted to smack their heads.


    If the Sun family was truly infected with the gue, Yu Yunxi could easily get infected since she was doing everything on her own. It was obvious that she cared about them, but they had questioned her earlier. All of them felt remorseful at this moment.


    After Yu Yunxi told the guards to bring the Sun family away, she walked deeper into the alley.


    Song Cang had already captured those people who tried to escape earlier. When he saw Yu Yunxi, he walked over and bowed.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over,¡± Yu Yunxi said sternly. She had been in close contact with the Sun family earlier. She was not sure if she had been infected. It would be risky for Song Cang toe near her.


    Song Cang frowned, but he still followed her instructions and no longer approached her.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the men coldly.


    ¡®Were they the ones who fanned the fire earlier?¡¯


    One of the men looked up and said defiantly, ¡°County Princess, why did you capture us? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d protect the people of Xinan earlier? Then what does your current action mean?


    Another man chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, County Princess. We¡¯re all good citizens, and we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can¡¯t just capture us because you¡¯re the


    County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxiughed coldly when she heard these words.


    The men¡¯s expressions changed immediately. However, they remained stubborn and feigned ignorance.


    ¡°C-County, County Princess, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t understand?¡± Yu Yunxi sneered.


    Song Cang tacitly moved to stand behind the men. With a loud crack, he broke one of the men¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The man screamed and convulsed in pain.


    The three remaining men¡¯s faces paled immediately, and they began to tremble.


    ¡°Speak. You¡¯re clearly from Nanyue, but you¡¯re pretending to be the people of Xinan! Earlier, you deliberately agitated everyone, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked stonily.


    The people of Xinan were mostly simple and honest; they were not scheming at all. However, their greatest w was that they were easily led astray by others. However, they could not be med for this. Xinan was very far from the capital; it was very remote since ancient times. Before the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was established, almost everyone here was illiterate.


    After the establishment of the residence, and especially after Shen Si inherited the title, he had encouraged themoners to attend school regardless of age. As such, they would be able to get rid of their ignorance. However, this was not a quick process. There was still a long way for them to go.


    ¡°County Princess, we really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    The men continued to quibble.


    Yu Yunxi raised her hand, gesturing for Song Cang to step back. Then, she walked over step by step before she leaned over and stared at them coldly, saying, ¡°Earlier, you were fanning the mes so fiercely. You should¡¯ve seen me standing very close to the Sun family. Who knows if I¡¯ve been infected? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching the gue?¡±


    The men, who were tied up, hurriedly moved back when they heard these words. They were clearly frightened that they would catch the gue from her.


    However, despite their reaction, Yu Yunxi saw the hints of contempt in the depths of their eyes that appeared briefly before they were reced with fearful expressions. It was as though they were only pretending to be afraid. Seeing this, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind.


    ¡°County Princess, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­¡±


    The men remained stubborn.


    However, Yu Yunxi had lost her patience. She said icily, ¡°Kill them, and hang their corpses on the city gate. Consider this a return gift to Nanyue..¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164: Song Cang’s Abnormality

    Chapter 164: Song Cang¡¯s Abnormality


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®She¡¯s going to kill them just like that? She¡¯s not going to interrogate them further?¡¯


    Song Cang frowned, looking at Yu Yunxi with a puzzled expression.


    The four men looked frightened at first, but they quickly calmed down. In their opinion, Yu Yunxi was just calling their bluff. After all, she had yet to find out anything from them.


    However, in the next moment, a silver needle shot out of Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve, piercing one of the men¡¯s temple. He did not even have time to close his eyes before he fell to the ground.


    With this, the remaining three men realized that Yu Yunxi was serious.


    ¡°County Princess, what do you want to know? We¡¯ll tell you everything, we¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    However, another three silver needles shot out, and the men fell down one after another.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were devoid of warmth as she looked at the four corpses on the ground. It was not that she was cruel, but these people deserved to die. If they seeded in inciting themoners, the entire Xinan would be affected, and countless lives would be lost.


    ¡°County Princess, if you want to kill them, I can do it. There¡¯s no need for you to dirty your hands,¡± Song Cang said seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same. It doesn¡¯t matter whose hands are dirty,¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly. Then, she nced at him and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I didn¡¯t interrogate them?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Song Cang lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°I believe the County Princess has her own reason for doing things¡­¡±


    ¡®He was so shy¡­ When did he learn how to tter people?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples as she exined, ¡°They¡¯re spies from Nanyue. These spies aren¡¯t very loyal or smart. They definitely don¡¯t know any important secrets.¡±


    This was what she had learned after fighting with Nanyue for so many years. Moreover, Nanyue was not one to believe that loyalty could make people keep secrets. To prevent secrets from being leaked, Nanyue would keep secrets from its people.


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already learned what I wanted to know. There¡¯s no need to ask them,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡®She already learned what she wanted to know?¡¯


    Song Cang shifted his eyes from Yu Yunxi to the corpses on the ground. He asked tentatively, ¡°Does it have something to do with the gue?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on Records of the World, all gues would affect many countries, causing deaths. Moreover, it¡¯s not easy to find the cure for a gue. If Xinan intentionally spread the gue to Xinan, it¡¯d be useless even if they conquered Xinan. Even if they burned everyone, there¡¯d be one or two fish that slipped away from the¡­


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this isn¡¯t really a gue?!¡± Song Cang eximed as his eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    A hint of admiration could be seen in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes when she looked at Song Cang.


    ¡°The doctors in the city and I have checked the pulse of many people, but we still can¡¯t confirm that it¡¯s a gue we¡¯re dealing with. For this reason, the situation is hard to control; it¡¯s difficult for us to make decisions without confirmation. Earlier, when I approached those people, they should be very afraid if they thought I might be infected with the gue. However, it was clear that their fear was just an act¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said slowly, shaking her head.


    ¡°I understand now! They knew it was not a gue so they weren¡¯t afraid when you approached them! They only pretended to be afraid to dispel our doubts,¡± Song Cang hurriedly said.


    Yu Yunxi smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Song Cang caught on much quicker than Qian Ji did. It might take Qian Ji and the others a little longer to figure this out.


    Song Cang spected, ¡°Then, it must be some kind of poison¡­ It¡¯s just that somehow, it¡¯s contagious¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned. This was also what she thought.


    ¡°What kind of poison is infectious and shows symptoms simr to those of a gue?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    ¡°Nanyue wants us to think it¡¯s a gue. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just to make themoners panic or weaken the soldiers¡­¡± Song Cang expressed his doubts.


    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve checked their pulse. It¡¯s very weak. If their conditions worsen, they might die. As for their motives¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as her eyes shed with mockery and suspicion, ¡°gue, fire, anger¡­¡¯


    Realization dawned on her.


    ¡°When the people of Xinan die, they¡¯re buried. They¡¯re very resistant to cremation because it would mean they would die without a corpse. If we thought it was a gue and chose to sacrifice the infected by burning them to protect the others¡­¡¯


    ¡°Not only will it cause panic, but it will also bring about resistance and hatred!¡± Song Cang quickly said, finishing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°This was why they nted their spies among themoners and kept fanning the fire,¡± Yu Yunxi said icily. Then, she said with a sigh, ¡°No matter how many years have passed, Nanyue still likes using despicable and shameless methods¡­ If it¡¯s contagious, why aren¡¯t they afraid? I¡¯m afraid they already have the antidote¡­¡¯


    The only way to stop Nanyue¡¯s scheme was to find the antidote as soon as possible.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not hang their corpses on the city gate to avoid alerting the enemy. I need you to help me find something,¡± Yu Yunxi said before telling Song Cang what she needed.


    As Song Cang listened, his expression changed slightly. The things she wanted were all used to perform an autopsy. Although he was curious, he still looked for those things for her.


    When Song Cang returned, Yu Yunxi had alreadyid out the four corpses and stripped them off their clothes, leaving only their pants on.


    ¡°County Princess, what are you doing?¡± Song Cang asked in shock as he hurried over. If one listened carefully, one would be able to hear that he had spoken through gritted teeth.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. I need to know as soon as possible what poison Nanyue used on the people of Xinan. I once read in Strange Medicine and Guide that coroners and doctors have almost the same skills¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took the things from Song Cang¡¯s hand as she spoke.


    Song Cang¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at her back.


    ¡°By the way, prepare a horse for me. I want to take a look at the Sun family after this. Perhaps I can discover something from them. Remember not to tell the Young Master about this for now,¡± Yu Yunxi said with her back facing him.


    Yu Yunxi knew that Shen Hezhi was constantly worried about her. He naturally would not want her to take risks. Although this was not a gue, it was still contagious and dangerous.


    ¡°County Princess, what if you fall sick?¡± Song Cang asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s even better if I fall sick. When I asked themoners, they couldn¡¯t urately describe how they felt. As a doctor, I¡¯d be able to understand it better if I fell sick.¡±


    ¡°However, they¡¯re really unlucky to have such an imperial family governing the country,¡± Yu Yunxi said sarcastically. She added, ¡°It¡¯s not just Xinan that¡¯s unlucky, it¡¯s the entire Tianxia. There are two huge misfortunes in Tianxia. One is that the country has such a terrible Emperor, the other is that it has an equally terrible Prince Regent.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Song Cang dropped the things in his hand to the ground..

 Chapter 165 - 165: Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 165: Unexpected Visitor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and looked at Song Cang in confusion.


    ¡°My hands slipped,¡± Song Cang apologized as he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Yu Yunxi did not ask any more questions. She turned around and went back to dealing with the corpse.


    An hourter, Yu Yunxi finally stopped working.


    ¡°I still have to go to Ankang Hall to see themoners,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself.


    She gestured to Song Cang before she quickly walked away.


    Seeing this, he naturally followed after her.


    Ankang Hall.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression looked slightly expectant at this moment. She looked at the que above her head before she took a deep breath and walked in.


    At this moment, a carriage pulled over from the back before a sweet voice rang in the air.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly, looking slightly displeased when she heard the voice. Nheless, she still turned around.


    A woman dressed in a pale yellow dress carried a food container slowly alighted from the carriage.


    A servant kneeled on all fours on the ground, using his back as a stool and waiting for the woman to step down from the carriage.


    The woman was Guan Ying. She was the daughter of Jiang Ru¡¯s younger sister. In other words, she was Jiang Rut s niece.


    Three years ago, the Guan family fell from grace so Guan Ying came to seek refuge with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here. Hurry up and go back,¡± Yu Yunxi reminded the other party.


    Before the antidote was found, it was better for those who were healthy to stay at home so as to not get infected.


    Guan Ying smiled when she heard those words. ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can protect myself. Moreover, as an outsider, you¡¯re working so diligently for the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. How can I, a family member, sit at home and disregard everything?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly when she heard these words. She knew that Guan Ying did not like her.


    Many years ago, Jiang Ru had hoped for a daughter. However, due to her health, she only gave birth to Shen Hezhi. As such, she doted on Guan Ying a lot. Every time Guan Ying visited the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, Guan Ying would be treated like a princess. However, since Yu Yunxi appeared five years ago and became the goddaughter of Shen Si and Jiang Ru, Guan Ying felt as though her status had been threatened. She was naturally unhappy and would make things difficult for Yu Yunxi from time to time.


    Yu Yunxi did not pay attention to Guan Ying¡¯s mocking words. She could not be bothered with her. However, she had to admit that Guan Ying¡¯s acting skills were very good. In front of her godparents, Guan Ying was always gentle and virtuous. In her opinion, Yu Wanrong and the others should learn how to act from Guan Ying.


    Yu Yunxi turned around, feeling that it was beneath her to respond to Guan Ying.


    However, at this moment, Song Cang walked to her side. His honest appearance was gone as he said coldly to Guan Ying, ¡°Miss Guan, the County Princess of Xinan¡¯s title was personally conferred by the Emperor and acknowledged by the King of Xinan. She¡¯s legally part of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. If anyone is an outsider, it should be you.¡±


    ¡®Huh? Is he speaking up for me? Why isn¡¯t he stuttering now? Also, how does he know Guan Ying?¡¯


    Although Yu Yunxi was a little touched by Song Cang¡¯s actions, she had many questions in her mind.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Guan Ying was naturally angry after being scolded.


    Yu Yunxi said stonily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who he is. I won¡¯t say anything since you insist oning here. However, if you fall sick, don¡¯t go to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and drag others down.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, your words are really unpleasant. Didn¡¯t you alsoe here?


    However, it¡¯s okay for you to go to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence? Oh, I forgot. You worked so hard all these years just to curry favor with the others. You naturally want all the credit¡­ You¡¯re so pitiful! Whether it¡¯s in Xinan or the capital, you don¡¯t have a real home. I heard that you snuck out of the capital. Not only that, but I heard that your ex-husband gave your a hard time.¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Guan Ying¡¯s face at the end of her words. All those years, Jiang Ru had doted on Yu Yunxi made her extremely ufortable. She was naturally gloating seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s misfortune.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed briefly with some unknown emotions when she heard these words. However, she soon smiled. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m pitiful, but at least I have two titles. What about you? What do you have? Since you¡¯re living under someone else¡¯s roof, you should be obedient; stop jumping around like a clown. All these years, I¡¯ve never told Godmother about petty tricks, not because I¡¯m afraid of you but because I don¡¯t want Godmother to worry. However, if you continue to act shamelessly, I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi left, not willing to spare another nce at Guan Ying.


    Guan Ying froze as her face twisted into an unsightly expression of anger. She stomped her foot and cursed, ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re so smug when you¡¯re just an abandoned woman! You¡¯re really shameless!¡±


    The maids and servants behind her lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up and follow me in!¡± Guan Ying scolded, turning around to re at them.


    Guan Ying had deliberately brought food here for themoners to show her kindness.


    In her opinion, those lowlymoners only knew the County Princess of Xinan, but they did not know of her existence. She thought that this was because Yu Yunxi always acted in a high-profile manner when doing good deeds in order to buy people¡¯s hearts.


    Guan Ying had heard about Yu Yunxi personally helping a family of three into the carriage despite them being sick. Currently, the entire Xinan was praising Yu Yunxi for this.


    ¡®She¡¯s quite capable. She actually managed to win so many people¡¯s hearts¡­ If she can do it, I can do it too!¡¯


    At this moment, Dong Mei, Guan Ying¡¯s maidservant, braced herself before she whispered, ¡°B-but Miss, the people in there are sick¡­ If we go in and get infected..


    ¡°Ha! Who knows if Yu Yunxi was exaggerating? If it¡¯s really so dangerous, do you think she¡¯d be willing to get close to thosemoners? Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t care about his or her life? She only exaggerated the situation so she could pretend like her medical skills are brilliant!¡± Guan Ying said mockingly. She truly did not believe the situation was as serious as Yu Yunxi made it out to be. Otherwise, how could Yu Yunxi walk in there so calmly?


    After taking a few steps, Guan Ying turned around and scolded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you following me?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes, yes, we¡¯reing.¡±


    Yu Yunxi would¡¯ve shaken her head helplessly if she was aware of Guan Ying¡¯s thoughts. She was only calm because she knew her body¡¯s resistance to poison was higher than that of ordinary people. Moreover, if she got infected, it would not be a bad thing since it would help her with the antidote. Most importantly, after entering this ce, she had no intention of leaving.


    After walking to the backyard, Yu Yunxi looked at the herbs. It seemed like they woulde in handy now. Shen Si had moved these from her courtyard in the residence to make things easier.


    ¡°Song Cang, now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯m not going to leave until I find the antidote.


    You..


    Song Cang lowered his head and quickly expressed his loyalty.


    ¡°I swear to follow the County Princess to death.¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Yunxi only nodded and did not chase him away. She did not expect that the person to apany her here would be someone she borrowed from the Murong family.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll write a letter after this. Tell the guards at the entrance to send it to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residenceter. This way, Godfather and Godmother won¡¯t be so worried,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, she looked at him probingly and asked,


    ¡°By the way, how do you know Guan Ying?¡±


    Is he really just an ordinary guard? Why do I feel like his ability far surpasses that of an ordinary guard?¡¯

 Chapter 166 - 166: Junior Sister Is Here

    Chapter 166: Junior Sister Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°When Uncle Shan sent me to you, I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t do well so I asked around about you in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. As such, I was able to guess the identity of that youngdy earlier. County Princess, I apologized for investigating your matters without permission¡­¡± Song Cang exined anxiously as he lowered his head.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    The wariness in Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze seemed to disappear when she heard this. She said lightly, ¡°How can I me you for such a small matter? If you want to know anything in the future, just ask me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Song Cang hurriedly nodded. After a while, he could not help but ask with a slight frown on his face, ¡°County Princess, do you¡­ hate the Prince Regent for treating you like that?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not expect this question from Song Cang. She was silent for a moment before she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t hate him.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Song Cang asked with a hint of urgency. Noticing that his tone was wrong, he quickly exined, ¡°I just feel that he¡¯s not worthy of you so I was a


    little anxious¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Cang, you must not know what it feels like to be thoroughly disappointed in someone, right? When you¡¯re thoroughly disappointed in someone, you can¡¯t even be bothered to hate him or her,¡± Yu Yunxi said self-deprecatingly as she lowered her gaze.


    Song Cang¡¯s expression stiffened slightly when he heard these words.


    ¡°The imperial court and Xinan are ipatible. He and I, the County Princess of Xinan, are destined to be enemies,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she walked into the house.


    When the doctors saw her, they hurried over. One of them said worriedly,


    ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s dangerous here. You should leave.¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s fine. All of you are here. I should also do my part.¡±


    The doctors looked at each other and could only give in. After all, they really needed Yu Yunxi¡¯s help.


    ¡°County Princess, sincest night, a few people had been vomiting non-stop. They only recovered a little this morning, but they¡¯re no different from being half-dead. The child who was just sent over is also in such a state¡­¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi was younger than them, she was steady and had extraordinary medical skills. Over the years, she had treated manyplicated illnesses in Xinan. As such, they treated her as though she was their backbone. Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard these words. ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    The doctors quickly led the way.


    Yu Yunxi found that the child was locked up in a room alone when she arrived. Due to his fear, he was crying as he was convulsing.


    ¡°His parents¡¯ situation isn¡¯t so severe so we didn¡¯t dare to let them stay together,¡± an old doctor exined.


    ¡°Go and prepare a set of silver needles. Also, pluck the 18 herbs in the southeastern corner of the backyard and grind them all,¡± Yu Yunxi said


    solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    The doctors did not dare to waste time and quickly went to work.


    After that, Yu Yunxi quickly walked over tofort the child who was called Sun Qiuzi.


    However, Song Cang was faster than her. He picked up Sun Qiuzi and ced thetter on the bed. He said patiently and reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll save you. Your parents are in the room next door. They¡¯re very safe¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nodded slightly in approval when she heard these words. It seemed like she did not make a mistake when choosing Song Cang. Seeing how patient he was, she thought that he must be a good father.


    Thanks to Song Cang¡¯sfort, Sun Qiuzi soon calmed down. He raised his head weakly and looked at Song Cang and Yu Yunxi. He asked tremblingly, ¡°Can you really save my parents?¡±


    Sun Qiuzi was most worried about his parents.


    Seeing how sensible he was, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached even more. She walked over and patted his head as she gently said, ¡°Yes. Not only your parents, but you and the others as well. We¡¯ll save them.¡±


    Sun Qiuzi finally smiled when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. His pain seemed to lessen as well.


    After the silver needles were sent over, she told Sun Qiuzi to lie down. She removed his top and began to perform acupuncture on him.


    It did not take long before Sun Qiuzi¡¯s breathing became smooth and he was no longer in pain.


    When the few doctors who were standing at the door saw this, they felt that it was truly a miracle. They were racking their brains before this, but as soon as she came, she was able to solve the problem.


    After Yu Yunxi tapped Sun Qiuzi¡¯s sleeping acupoint, she removed the silver needles before she turned around and said to the doctors, ¡°It¡¯s not a gue; it¡¯s a kind of poison.¡±


    ¡®What?! Poison?!¡±


    The doctors looked at each other in shock.


    After Yu Yunxi told the doctors about her and Song Cang¡¯s spection, they were both shocked and excited.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a gue, we have hope! The people of Nanyue aren¡¯t infected, right? It means that there¡¯s an antidote. As long as we find the antidote, it¡¯ll be okay!¡±


    The doctors were benevolent. Moreover, the patients were people of Xinan just like them. They naturally did not want disaster to strike the city.


    ¡°County Princess, why did you ask us to grind the herbs and prepare them?¡± one of the doctors could not help but ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try to find the antidote and test it out myself,¡± Yu Yunxi replied. They did not have much time left, and she had to find the antidote as soon as possible.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the child. I¡¯ll make a trip to the pharmacy.¡±


    Shen Si had also set up a pharmacy here so it was easy for her to find the things she needed.


    When Yu Yunxi brought Song Cang out, she did not expect to see Guan Ying among the patients, trying her best to show her kindness to the people. She did not take any precautions as she helped feed medicine to a little girl with an extremely bad cough.


    At the same time, Guan Ying¡¯s maidservant said arrogantly, ¡°Take a good look. This youngdy is from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. She¡¯s concerned about all of you so she came to help.¡±


    The patients thanked Guan Ying weakly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned icy when she saw this. She thought Guan Ying was just saying it casually. After all, based on Guan Ying¡¯s personality, she should return to the residence. Unexpectedly, she was serious. However, her actions were really foolish.


    ¡°Guards, seal the entrance of Ankang Hall! From today onward, until the people recover, everyone¡¯s only allowed to enter, not leave,¡± Yu Yunxi ordered coldly.


    Shen Si had given an order long ago that apart from him, Yu Yunxi also had full authority over Ankang Hall. Hence, when the guards heard Yu Yunx¡¯s order, they immediately sealed the ce.


    Meanwhile, the expression of Guan Ying, who was still putting on an act, changed as soon as she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. Shepletely forgot about putting on an act as she turned around and red at Yu Yunxi resentfully as she questioned, ¡°Cousin, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that once you enter this ce, you can¡¯t leave easily. Since you didn¡¯t take my words seriously, you can only me yourself,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently.


    Guan Ying was so angry that she could not maintain her expression at all. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately targeting me! My engagement to Eldest Young Master Ying is in a few days. If you don¡¯t let me out, how can I get engaged?¡±


    ¡®Engagement?¡¯


    Only then did Yu Yunxi remember that before she left for the capital, Jiang Ru had arranged a marriage for Guan Ying. The person she was engaged to was Ying Jiangyuan¡¯s legitimate son.


    It was said that Guan Ying fell in love with the Eldest Young Master of the Ying family at first sight so she hinted to Jiang Ru about her intention to marry the other party. With her status, it would have been impossible for her to marry into the Ying family if it were not for the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was ignoring her, Guan Ying said shrilly, ¡°Yu Yunxi! What right do you have to lock me here?¡±


    ¡°What right do I have? I¡¯m the County Princess of Xinan!¡± Yu Yunnxi said icily. After saying that, she turned to leave.


    At this moment, Guan Ying said gloomily, ¡°In less than two days, you¡¯ll definitelye and beg me. Hence, it won¡¯t do you any good to treat me like this now.¡±


    ¡®Beg her?¡¯


    Guan Ying¡¯s words piqued Yu Yunxi¡¯s curiosity. However, before she could say anything, a guard rushed over.


    ¡°County Princess, the disease has spread to the barracks. Hundreds of soldiers have already fallen sick! His Highness sent them over; they¡¯re at the door now!¡±


    ¡®What? The barracks are also affected?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands tightly as her heart grew heavier.


    The guard continued to say, ¡°The Young Master has also received Lord Xu, but Lord Xu also brought someone with him..


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Seeing the serious expression on the other party¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi could guess that the person who came with Xu Zhiyan was not a good person.


    ¡°It¡¯s Young Marquis Luo,¡± the guard replied.


    ¡°Drive him out,¡± Yu Yunxi said decisively.


    ¡°H-he has already entered the city,¡± the guard said with an indescribable expression. After all, he had never seen such a shameless person from an aristocratic family. Then, he gulped and braced himself before he said, ¡°He also brought another person with him. It¡¯s said that the other person is¡­ the Prince Regent¡¯s junior sister..¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167: Looking for the Antidote

    Chapter 167: Looking for the Antidote


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Feng Yili¡¯s junior sister is here?¡¯


    Yu Yunxiughed out loud when she heard this.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it enough for them to show off in the capital? Why do they have toe to Xinan?¡¯


    ¡°Drive them out,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily.


    Although those people were guests, they were not qualified to be guests of Xinan due to their connections to Feng Yili.


    The guard heaved a sigh of relief before he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    In fact, this was what all of them nned to do. They had heard of the treatment Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin received in the capital. When they saw those people at the city gate, it took everything for them to stop themselves from making a fuss. With Yu Yunxi¡¯s order, they no longer had to be polite.


    At this moment, Guan Ying, who was standing behind, taunted, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you also have such a day. It seems like your love rival hase to provoke you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not care about Guan Ying¡¯s words at all. She also did not think much about thetter¡¯s mysterious warning earlier. Nheless, before she left, she said to one of the guards, ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡±


    Xinan could not afford to have any more troubles. She could not allow Guan Ying to drag them down.


    Guan Ying could only stomp her foot in anger when Yu Yunxi ignored her.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the entrance, there were already hundreds of soldiers waiting there. They should have been in high spirits, but at this moment, their faces were pale, and they were coughing non-stop, looking as though they were going to copse.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart grew even heavier when she saw this. She said softly, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    One of the guards said solemnly, ¡°County Princess, there are too many people, and we don¡¯t have many rooms left¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll bring bedding over and set up makeshift beds. No matter what, we have to take them in,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    At this moment, Shen Hezhi was standing in the distance. When he saw Yu Yunxi, he wanted to walk over.


    However, when Yu Yunxi noticed this, she hurriedly shook her head at him. She said seriously, ¡°Brother, please wait for me. Give me a little more time. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    Although Shen Hezhi was worried about her, he chose to believe in her. After all, they could only rely on her now regarding this matter. With mixed feelings, he said, ¡°Remember to protect yourself.¡¯


    ¡°Take good care of Godfather, Godmother, and Junjin. You must also be extra careful of Nanyue on the battlefield. They¡¯re all despicable,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Now that the poison had spread to the military camp, it was likely that Nanyue would make a move soon.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi finally noticed Xu Zhiyan who was standing behind Shen Hezhi. She nodded at him tacitly. They were friends, after all; sometimes there was no need to say much.


    After bidding farewell to them, Yu Yunxi turned around.


    At the same time, the door began to slowly close behind her, separating her from the duo.


    Late at night.


    The oilmp in Yu Yunxi¡¯s room was still lit.


    When she came out, she found that Song Cang was still guarding outside her room. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no danger here. You can go back and rest.¡±


    Song Cang seemed to notice something was wrong. He asked worriedly,


    ¡°County Princess, are you okay?¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head. She ced her hand on her forehead and found that it was very hot. She shrugged and feigned nonchnce as she said, ¡°It¡¯s good.


    I¡¯m finally infected.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, you¡­¡± Song Cang grew even more worried.


    Yu Yunxi said with a hint of excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve found some clues. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the poison Nanyue used is called Lingering Death!¡±


    ¡°Lingering Death?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Those who are poisoned would be infectious even when they died, bringing death everywhere as its name suggests,¡± Yu Yunxi exined, shaking her head at the end of her words, ¡°I¡¯ve read about this poison in my mother¡¯s medical journal, but there¡¯s not much information about it. However, I know it¡¯s even more poisonous than Springwood Separation¡­¡±


    Up until now, Yu Yunxi had only encountered two tricky poisons: Springwood Separation and Lingering Death.


    Speaking about this, Yu Yunxi remembered that the poison in Feng Yili¡¯s body had not been fully detoxified. Counting the days, it was almost time for his poison to act up. She scoffed inwardly as she thought to herself, ¡®However, he¡¯s so capable. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll die.¡¯


    Song Cang asked, ¡°County Princess, does this mean you¡¯ve found the antidote as well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still missing one ingredient to concoct the antidote. I¡¯ve tried more than ten herbs and tested them, but the effect isn¡¯t good,¡± Yu Yunxi said gravely.


    At this moment, a doctor rushed over and said anxiously, ¡°County Princess, many people are having seizures! They look like they¡¯re about to die!¡± Yu Yunxi did not waste time and ran out immediately.


    Yu Yunxi saw a tragic scene when she arrived. She quickly brought out the twenty prescriptions she had written earlier and said, ¡°Doctor Qin, there are 20 prescriptions here. One of them might be the antidote. Get the kitchen to brew them now. You must brew them all in an hour.¡±


    Doctor Qin immediately rushed to the kitchen after he took the prescriptions from Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Doctor Zhang, Doctor Han, I need two of you to perform acupuncture on me. Doctor Jiang and the others keep an eye on the patients. Make sure they don¡¯t bite their tongues.¡±


    Everyone went to work immediately as a tense atmosphere loomed over them.


    Not long after, Guan Ying¡¯s maidservant ran over.


    ¡°County Princess, Miss is not feeling well. Pleasee and have a look at her!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was in the midst of performing acupuncture for a child now. When she heard this, she said coldly, ¡°She came here on her own ord to suffer. Tell her to endure it for now.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, how can you do this? Miss is¡­¡±


    The maidservant began toin, but Yu Yunxi shot her a cold look, and the former no longer dared toin. Instead, she said weakly, ¡°B-but, Miss¡¯ condition is really bad.. ¡®


    Yu Yunxi said without looking at the other party, ¡°Then bring her here to be treated.¡±


    The maidservant looked around. When she saw the shirtless male patients, she whispered, ¡°Miss is still unmarried. How can shee here?¡±


    ¡°Then, let her wait for death,¡± Yu Yunxi said, no longer polite.


    The maidservant choked on her words. She did not dare to question Yu Yunxi and could only return.


    At this time, Song Cang walked over and said, ¡°County Princess, it¡¯s just as you expected. War has broken out outside the city.¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped what she was doing and looked outside.


    mes lit up the distant sky as smoke billowed heavily. The sounds of fighting rang from far away.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. She could only hope that Shen Hezhi was safe.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Cang suddenly cried out.


    Yu Yunxi felt a sharp pain in her finger. She looked down and discovered the child had bitten her finger due to the effect of the poison.


    Song Cang ran over and held her hand as he asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡®Why does he sound so different?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi forgot about her pain as she looked at Song Cang skeptically..

 Chapter 168 - 168: Everyone’s Condition Worsens

    Chapter 168: Everyone¡¯s Condition Worsens


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Cang¡¯s body stiffened slightly when he saw her gaze. He quickly regained hisposure and continued to ask, ¡°County Princess, is your finger okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said, pulling her hand away and continuing to perform acupuncture for the child. At the same time, the seed of doubt began to sprout in her heart.


    The people in the kitchen worked quickly. Before an hour passed, they carried twenty pots over.


    Doctor Qin wiped off the sweat on his forehead as he said, ¡°County Princess, everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod. She walked over, intending to test the medicine.


    Doctor Qin and the others naturally understood her intention. They were all very anxious.


    ¡°County Princess, we¡¯ll test the medicine! You¡¯re noble, you can¡¯t take this risk!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. You¡¯re not infected. It¡¯ll be useless for you to test the medicine,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. Although she was dizzy and her tongue was numb from testing the medicine earlier, she knew she had to do this. She picked up a bowl and prepared to fill it with the medicine from the first pot.


    Just as she was about to drink it, Song Cang walked over from behind and snatched the bowl from her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Yunxi asked anxiously.


    Most medicine was a little poisonous. Moreover, the medicine she came up with could be highly toxic to ordinary people. It would attack the poison in one¡¯s body if it was the right prescription. If not, it could cause internal injuries.


    ¡°County Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m suitable to test this medicine. Let me do it,¡± Song Cang said.


    Only then did Yu Yunxi notice that something was wrong with Song Cang. She quickly touched his forehead with the back of her hand.


    ¡®It¡¯s so hot! He¡¯s infected as well!¡¯


    Song Cang¡¯s temperature was even higher than hers, but she did not notice it until now. Her expression was solemn as she looked at him.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    However, Song Cang picked up the second bowl of medicine without hesitation.


    ¡°County Princess, this is what I should do. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Song Cang did not give Yu Yunxi a chance to stop him at all.


    At this time, the infected soldiers standing behind Song Cang struggled to their feet before they volunteered themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help test the medicine as well!¡±


    One by one, they picked up the bowls of medicine and drank them.


    Seeing that she could not stop them, she stood at the side and observed them carefully. s, after trying 19 bowls of medicine, it was all useless. There was only one left now. She clenched her hands tightly, feeling as though her heart was hanging high in the air.


    ¡®That¡¯s ourst hope¡­¡¯


    At this time, Doctor Zheng, who was also infected, walked over, coughing as he said, ¡°L-let me try it¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Doctor Zheng.¡¯


    This was theirst hope so they had to be more careful. Doctor Zheng had been a doctor for many years and was experienced. He was the most suitable candidate.


    Yu Yunxi checked Doctor Zheng¡¯s pulse first before he drank the medicine.


    Everyone held their breath after Doctor Zheng finished drinking the medicine. Initially, Doctor Zheng was panting heavily, looking unwell. However, after drinking the medicine. his breathing gradually calmed down. and his face finally regained some colors.


    Doctor Qin quickly checked his pulse before he said excitedly, ¡°County


    Princess, Doctor Zheng¡¯s pulse has improved!¡±


    The other doctors rushed over and checked Doctor Zheng¡¯s pulse as well. In the end, they concluded that the medicine was indeed effective.


    Yu Yunxi wanted to check Doctor Zheng¡¯s pulse as well. However, her head was buzzing, and she felt extremely unwell at this moment. She could not even muster up the energy to check thetter¡¯s pulse now.


    Doctor Qin said solemnly, ¡°County Princess, the patients can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Okay, brew the medicine ording to the prescription so there¡¯s enough for everyone, ¡± Yu Yunxi instructed.


    Doctor Qin led a group of people away and went to work immediately.


    Due to his experience, the speed was much faster than before. It did not take long before he returned with the medicine.


    ¡°County Princess, the medicine is here.¡±


    ¡°Give it to themoners and the soldiers first,¡± Yu Yunxi said when she saw Doctor Qin bringing the medicine over, leaning against the wall to rest.


    ¡®As expected, the County Princess puts the people before herself,¡¯ Doctor Qin thought to himself with a sigh. However, he still obeyed her orders.


    The pot of medicine was quickly emptied.


    ¡°County Princess, we don¡¯t have enough medicine. We need to brew it again,¡± Doctor Qin said guiltily with a frown on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can still endure it. It¡¯s just the three of us now¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    The three who had yet to take the medicine were Yu Yunxi, Song Cang, and Guan Ying.


    ¡®I wonder how Guan Ying¡¯s doing¡­ Why is there no news after that maidservant left?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She did not like Guan Ying, but the other party was her godmother¡¯s niece after all. Back then, her godmother promised the Guan family to take good care of Guan Ying. If anything happened to Guan Ying, her godmother would feel guilty.


    For the sake of her godmother, she took a few silver needles out and inserted them into her acupoints. Now that she sobered up a little, she walked toward Guan Ying¡¯s room after giving a few instructions to the others.


    While Yu Yunxi made her way there, she asked a servant, ¡°Did anything happen with Miss Guan?¡±


    ¡°County Princess, Miss Guan has been kicking up a fuss, saying a lot of harsh words¡­¡± the servant said in a low voice.


    ¡°What harsh words?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    This servant was recruited by the King of Xinan so she was naturally on Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. She said in a low voice, ¡°County Princess, Miss Guan has gone too far. She kept screaming in her room, saying that her fiance is Young General Ying. She said by locking her up, you¡¯d make the general angry and unwilling to fight the war. She also said that the young general is the pir of the army and that the army can¡¯t do without him¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi pinched the bridge of her nose when she heard this. It seemed like the older Guan Ying was, the more unreasonable and muddle-headed she became.


    Since the Ying family joined the army, they naturally had to fulfill their duty. Moreover, it was not that Xinan¡¯s army could not do without anyone. She wondered if this was what Guan Ying meant when Guan Ying said she woulde begging?


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Yu Yunxi finally said as she continued her journey to Guan Ying¡¯s room. When she turned around, she found that Song Cang was still following her.


    ¡®He¡¯s really¡­ too loyal¡­¡¯


    When she met Murong Ze, she nned to ask him how he nurtured such a loyal and outstanding subordinate.


    When she arrived, she saw two maidservants guarding the door. They were originally napping, but when they were awakened by Yu Yunxi, they seemed frightened and quickly stood up.


    ¡°C-county Princess!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Young Miss?¡± Yu Yunxi asked frostily.


    ¡°S-she¡¯s inside¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi was about to push the door open, Guan Ying suddenly said from inside the room, sounding tired, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. I¡¯m better now.¡±


    ¡®Huh?¡¯


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask your maidservant to make a fuss earlier so that I¡¯d treat you? You¡¯re suddenly fine?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a sharp voice.


    Guan Ying replied, ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t feeling well earlier. Since I feel better, I naturally don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Guan Ying was as arrogant and unreasonable as ever.


    ¡°If you die here, you¡¯ll only increase the burden on everyone. Open up the door and let me check your condition,¡± Yu Yunxi said sternly. If it were not for Jiang Ru, she would not have cared about Guan Ying at all.


    Guan Ying said, annoyed, ¡°Why are you like this? I don¡¯t want to see you! If you¡¯re really worried, just send someone to bring the medicine over.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for about an hour for the new batch of medicine,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    ¡°Then get someone to send it over at that time!¡± Guan Ying said arrogantly despite coughing a few times.


    Yu Yunxi could not be bothered to waste time here. She nced at the two maidservants before she left. However, as soon as she walked away, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, and an indecipherable expression appeared on


    her face.


    Yu Yunxi muttered under her breath, ¡°Guan Ying prides herself on being noble. She won¡¯t allow others to be better than her. She has to be a step ahead of others at all times. However, when I said there¡¯s no more medicine and that she has to wait, she wasn¡¯t angry at all¡­¡±


    Her voice grew colder and colder as she spoke.


    In the past, when Shen Hezhi obtained grains from Jiangnan and distributed them to his subordinates first before bringing them back to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, Guan Ying had lost her temper behind his back.


    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t she care now that themoners had the medicine first?¡¯


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! ¡±


    The foreboding feeling in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart intensified as she turned around and looked at Guan Ying¡¯s room.


    In the next moment, heart-wrenching screams rang from the front yard.


    In just a while, a servant rushed over and reported, ¡°County Princess, everyone who took the medicine is vomiting. Their lives are hanging by a thread.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi disregarded her difort and rushed to the front yard. As soon as she arrived, she saw Luo Xiuran and a beautiful woman helping a patient.


    Luo Xiuran was frightened when he saw Yu Yunxi. He stammered, ¡°I, I, I snuck in¡­ But let¡¯s save the patients first before we talk about other things, okay?¡±


    Even without Luo Xouran¡¯s reminder, Yu Yunxi knew the patients were the top priority now. She quickly walked over and checked on a patient.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman walked over and extended her hand as she said,


    ¡°County Princess, do you have silver needles? Can you lend them to me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw a charming face. She asked coldly, ¡°Do you know medicine?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I studied medicine since I was young,¡± the woman said with a smile and a nod.


    After receiving the needles, she walked away. However, she suddenly thought of something and looked back, saying meaningfully, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Yili¡¯s junior sister..¡±

 Chapter 169 - 169: Did Song Cang Betray Her?

    Chapter 169: Did Song Cang Betray Her?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Feng Yili¡¯s junior sister? She actually came here?¡¯


    However, Yu Yunxi was not in the mood to care about these things when the lives of the people around her were hanging by a thread. She asked Doctor Qin, ¡°Doctor Qin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Doctor Qin was slightly panicked. He said tremblingly, ¡°Initially, their condition improved after drinking the medicine. Unexpectedly, after a while, they began to vomit dark blood.. ¡®


    ¡®Their blood is dark?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and looked at the bloodstain on the ground, which emitted a foul smell.


    ¡°County Princess, I think something¡¯s wrong with that medicine,¡± Doctor Zheng said, using thest of his strength to speak. He was lying on the ground weakly at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi checked Doctor Zheng¡¯s pulse, and she soon found that he was poisoned by a different poison.


    ¡®Were they poisoned by my prescription? No, that¡¯s not right. Even if it¡¯s poisonous, I was very careful. The effects shouldn¡¯t be deadly like this¡­¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯s the new batch of medicine?¡± Yu Yunxi asked urgently.


    ¡°It¡¯s just done. I just brought it over,¡± Doctor Qin replied.


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly walked toward the two maidservants behind Doctor Qin who were carrying the medicine and tested the medicine.


    ¡°County Princess!¡±


    The others were anxious when they saw this.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡± Luo Xiuran was very anxious as well. He had promised Feng Yili that he would help protect her.


    Yu Yunxi did not seem to hear them. She was trying to distinguish the medicine¡¯s ingredients. After a moment, she shook her head and said urgently, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t what I prescribed. Something has been added!¡±


    She looked at Doctor Qin and asked, ¡°Where are the prescriptions?¡±


    Doctor Qin handed the twenty prescriptions over. She looked at them and discovered that each of them had been added with an extra ingredient. With just an additional ingredient, it could easily turn medicine into poison!


    The handwriting was also simr to hers so Doctor Qin and the others did not notice anything.


    ¡®The shy has already infiltrated this ce!¡¯


    ¡°County Princess, what should we do?¡± Doctor Qin asked anxiously. His eyes turned red.


    ¡°Go brew the medicine again!¡± Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth. She clenched her hands into fists, and her eyes were extremely red.


    Doctor Qin took the prescription that had been corrected and quickly left to brew the medicine.


    Yu Yunxi turned to the other doctors and said, ¡°The situation is critical. We can only perform bloodletting while we wait for the medicine!¡±


    They had to do this to get rid of as much poison as they could to increase the chance of survival.


    ¡°B-but, County Princess, if the patients lose too much blood, they¡¯ll die as well,¡± one doctor said solemnly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were red as she said hoarsely, ¡°We have to give it a try¡­¡±


    ¡®This is ourst chance¡­¡¯


    She tried to hold back her tears as she apologized to themoners and the soldiers.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry for being careless and putting all of you in danger¡­¡±


    At this time, a soldier said firmly, ¡°County Princess, we trust you! If you have a way, let¡¯s try them! We believe in you! Even if you fail, we have noints!¡±


    The others also expressed simr sentiments.


    ¡°County Princess, we believe in you!¡±


    In their opinion, Yu Yunxi had suffered too much for their sake and this was not her fault.


    Yu Yunxi calmed down when she heard their words. She said firmly to the other doctors, ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    The doctors were also infected by the emotions. All of their eyes shone with determination as they nodded and went to work.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili¡¯s junior sister who was standing in a corner saw this, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    ¡®This Yu Yunxi is quite¡­ interesting¡­


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi rolled up her sleeves and began to perform bloodletting on the patients. She had to carefully control the amount of blood, and she had to stop the bleeding at the right time.


    When they were almost done, Doctor Qin finally returned with the freshly brewed medicine. He wiped his sweat as he said anxiously, ¡°County Princess, the medicine is here!¡±


    This time, Yu Yunxi did not dare to give it to the others first. She tried all of them again until she almost vomited before she said tremblingly, ¡°That one¡­¡±


    Doctor Qin was about to cry tears of joy when she heard this. He quickly asked the servants to distribute the medicine. Thanks to his foresight, he also brew more medicine this time and medicine to replenish blood. ¡°Hurry, hurry, distribute the medicine,¡± Doctor Qin urged.


    After a few hours, the situation barely stabilized.


    ¡°County Princess,¡± Doctor Qin called out worriedly. In his opinion, the most tired person today should be Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi had no time to rest. She ordered the guards to send the correct prescription to the military camp before she asked Doctor Qin seriously, ¡°After I gave you the prescriptions, did anyone else see it apart from you and your people?¡±


    She had to find the person who changed the prescriptions as soon as possible. The other party was truly vicious, trying to kill hundreds of people. She could not let such a person go so easily. If that person¡¯s terrifying n had seeded, not only would she be unable to save the people here, but the entire Xinan might even be poisoned.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Doctor Qin frowned and thought about it for a moment. Then, a figure appeared in his mind, and his expression turned hesitant.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly when she saw Doctor Qin¡¯s reaction. She asked with a slight frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Doctor Qin? You can speak honestly.¡±


    Doctor Qin looked at Song Cang, who was standing behind Yu Yunxi, hesitantly as he said, ¡°I left the prescriptions unattended when I rushed away to gather the herbs. Song Cang was alone with the prescriptions¡­¡±


    ¡®Song Gang?¡¯


    Everyone looked at Song Cang suspiciously, but he did not seem to care. Instead, he looked at Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°County Princess, do you also think I betrayed you?¡±


    At the same time, people began to whisper among themselves, voicing their suspicion.


    ¡°He¡¯s the most suspicious one. He¡¯s not from Xinan after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s an outsider!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Doctor Qin? He was alone with the prescriptions earlier!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really vicious. There are so many lives involved¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s tone was very confident.


    At this moment, the woman covered her mouth and chuckled before she asked,


    ¡°Why are you so sure that he didn¡¯t do it?¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170: Feng Yili Is Here (1)

    Chapter 170: Feng Yili Is Here (1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s looked at the other party coldly when she heard those words, but she quickly looked away. She said nonchntly, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good judge of character, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not him.¡¯


    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Xiuran could not help but ask curiously.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Luo Xiuran. Only when Doctor Qin and the others asked about it did she slowly reply, ¡°Because I know who the culprit is¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s someone else?¡¯


    Everyone looked at each other nervously.


    Before anyone could ask about the identity of the culprit, Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on everyone tonight. I¡¯ll be returning to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence after this. If there¡¯s anything urgent, send someone to the residence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Following that, Yu Yunxi strode out with Song Cang following behind her.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, County Princess,¡± Song Cang said gratefully.


    Yu Yunxi paused in her footsteps and turned to look at him with a probing gaze. After a while, she calmly said, ¡°Since I asked you to help me, I won¡¯t doubt you. Since I entrusted you with important tasks, I won¡¯t suspect you.


    However, if you really let me down, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice turned cold nearing the end of her words. At the same time, she looked at him meaningfully.


    Song Cang¡¯s gaze darkened imperceptibly when he heard these words. However, he quickly regained hisposure. He lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    At this time, Luo Xiuran rushed out and caught up to Yu Yunxi. He called out,


    ¡°Yunxi¡­¡±


    He cleared his throat before he said softly, ¡°Yili isn¡¯t willing to help Xinan so I came to help. Ahem, Qian Qing seems to have a great misunderstanding about me. I wonder if you can help me exin this to her?¡±


    When Luo Xiuran was in the capital, it was not easy for him to ease his rtionship with Qian Qing. It took a lot of effort before it improved a little.


    s, after that incident, Qian Qing seemed to hate him to death now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Marquis Luo. I¡¯m not one to interfere in other people¡¯s affairs. If you have anything to say, you should talk to Qian Qing directly,¡± Yu Yunxi said icily.


    Luo Xiuran touched his nose awkwardly.


    ¡®I knew Yili¡¯s actions would make Yunxi hate me as well!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran persisted. He continued to say awkwardly, ¡°I also want to exin this matter to Qian Qing directly, but my identity is special. I can¡¯t easily enter the military camp or the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Moreover, I¡¯m sure Qian


    Qing doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    Who would have thought that the dignified Young Marquis Luo would one day have to sneak into Xinan like a thief?


    ¡°That¡¯s your business, Young Marquis Luo. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to leave, the woman who came with Luo Xiuran appeared and said, ¡°County Princess, Yili encountered andslide during the journey from Jiangzhou to Xinan. He¡¯s missing.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Oh. Then should I wish that he dies and gets to reincarnate quickly?¡±


    Luo Xiuran was speechless.


    ¡®How vicious!¡¯


    The woman covered her mouth andughed. She brushed her hair at her temples to the side before she said, ¡°County Princess is really ruthless. However, I was just joking with you. How could something happen to someone as powerful as Yili? He has long returned to the capital.¡±


    She continued to say slowly, ¡°I only said that earlier because I wanted to see how much weight Yili holds in your heart. It seems like you don¡¯t care about him at all. With this, I won¡¯t feel guilty about pulling him back to my side.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not respond to those words. Instead, she asked expressionlessly,


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Liu Xian.¡±


    ¡°Miss Liu, if you came all the way to Xinan just to announce your sovereignty to me, then you can leave,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently.


    When Yu Yunxi turned to leave, Liu Xian unexpectedly blocked her way. She said, ¡°I have no intention of asking you to give up on Yili. In fact, I came under Yili¡¯s order. He said that he has indeed let you down. However, as long as you don¡¯t pester him, he¡¯s willing topensate you.¡±


    At this moment, Song Cang moved to stand between the two women. Then, he looked at Liu Xian murderously before he said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°County


    Princess, let¡¯s leave. Don¡¯t listen to these words anymore.¡±


    One could hear the urgency and anger in Song Cang¡¯s voice when he spoke.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi narrowed her eyes and looked at Song Cang¡¯s back suspiciously..

 Chapter 171 - 171: Feng Yili Is Here (2)

    Chapter 171: Feng Yili Is Here (2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. These words can¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Liu Xian covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Yili also sent me here to help Xinan, County Princess. It can be considered an apology for what he has done before.¡¯


    ¡°Are these the Prince Regent¡¯s words or yours?¡± Song Cang asked as he narrowed his eyes. At the same time, killing intent surged from his body. Luo Xiuran looked nervous and tried to exin, ¡°No, this matter¡­¡±


    However, Liu Xian interjected, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Prince Regent¡¯s words. Why would I lie?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Cang¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly at this moment. He looked as though he was about to attack Liu Xian.


    Luo Xiuran said anxiously, ¡°Yunxi, Yunxi, listen to me. This matter might be¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Yu Yunxi had enough of themotion.


    ¡°Yunxi, I¡­¡± Luo Xiuran did not give up.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Luo Xiuran and said to Song Cang, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the residence.¡±


    Liu Xian continued to block Yu Yunxi¡¯s way. ¡°Yu Yunxi, you haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡±


    It seemed like Liu Xian was determined to get an answer from Yu Yunxi today.


    Seeing Liu Xian¡¯s actions, Yu Yunxi smiled and said mockingly, ¡°So Feng Yili likes this kind of woman..


    Then, Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile vanished from her face, and she said expressionlessly,


    ¡°Stay if you want to stay.¡±


    Yu Yunxi would not refuse someone who volunteered to be aborer.


    ¡°However, let me say this in advance, it¡¯s best if you mind your actions. I won¡¯t allow Feng Yili to cause trouble for Xinan.¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi flicked her sleeve and left.


    ¡°Thank you for agreeing,¡± Liu Xian said with a bright smile.


    Luo Xiuran red at Liu Xian angrily as he said usatorily, ¡°You, you, you¡¯re trying to kill us!¡±


    Liu Xian did not pay attention to Luo Xiuran and quickly chased after Yu Yunxi. She called out, ¡°County Princess, we came to Xinan alone. You can¡¯t leave us behind.¡±


    Just like that, Liu Xian and Luo Xiuran shamelessly followed Yu Yunxi to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi could not be bothered with them. When they arrived, she asked the servants to find two rooms for them before she left.


    Song Cang asked anxiously, ¡°County Princess, why did you allow them to stay?¡±


    Yu Yunxi suddenly stopped in her tracks and said meaningfully, ¡°I thought you liked them a lot¡­¡±


    Song Cang asked in confusion, ¡°County Princess, what do you mean? They were disrespectful to you. How could I like them?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re guests after all. In any case, they came here to die. I naturally don¡¯t mind letting them stay,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Before entering Shen Sit s study, she gestured to Song Cang to guard the door. She wanted to report the sky in Ankang Hall to him.


    Late at night.


    In a courtyard in the backyard of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    A figure dressed head to toe in ck stood with his back facing Luo Xiuran and Liu Xian.


    ¡°Who allowed you toe here?¡±


    Luo Xiuran quickly pointed at Liu Xian and said, ¡°I, I was threatened¡­¡±


    Liu Xian shook her head and said with an exaggerated sigh, ¡°I was just worried about you so I came to help you. You¡¯re so cold after all. It¡¯s easy for you to upset people.¡±


    ¡°I stop acting. I told you to stay away from her,¡± the dark figure said coldly. At this moment, the door to the courtyard suddenly mmed open. ¡°Ha, I was right. Song Cang, you¡¯re really good at acting.¡±


    Yu Yunxi walked in with Qian Qing. She looked at the dark figure coldly.


    The dark figure standing in the corner was Song Cang and¡­ Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened. After a long time, he asked helplessly in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did you recognize me a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°At first, I found your behavior quite familiar. However, I didn¡¯t suspect you were Feng Yili until I was injured¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said. She did not think there was any meaning in saying that his anxious expression was what made her suspicious.


    She continued to say mockingly, ¡°I gave you many chances to admit it today, but you didn¡¯t take it. Whether your Song Cang or Feng Yili, you¡¯re both disappointing.¡±


    Initially, Yu Yunxi thought she had found a capable subordinate. Unexpectedly, the other party was Feng Yili in disguise.


    ¡°The Prince Regent should just stay in the capital. What¡¯s the point of bridging your good friend and junior sister to Xinan while you were disguised as someone else? What are you up to? Is it not enough for you to intercept Xinan¡¯s rations? Do you still n to trouble Xinan?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned angrily.


    She could tolerate everything he did to her, but she could tolerate him doing things that harmed Xinan.


    ¡°No, Yunxi, listen to my exnation,¡± Luo Xiuran said anxiously.


    However, Liu Xian, who was standing next to Luo Xiuran, reached out to stop Luo Xiuran.


    In his panic, Luo Xiuran tripped and fell on top of Liu Xian. It was an extremely strange scene.


    Luo Xiuran quickly leaped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on. His first reaction was to say, ¡°Uh, Qian Qing, let me exin¡­¡±


    The expression on the face of Qian Qing, who stood behind Yu Yunxi, did not change at all. She remained unmoved.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Liu Xian said with a pout, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I still want to y.¡±


    ¡°Second Junior Brother, do you want to be a woman forever? I can help you,¡± Feng Yili asked, sweeping his murderous gaze over.


    Liu Xian¡¯s expression changed immediately. He quickly stood up and smiled awkwardly as he said, ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need, Eldest Senior Brother.¡±


    At this time, Liu Xian¡¯s voice was no longer delicate. Instead, it was extremely rough.. It was clearly a man¡¯s voice!

 Chapter 172 - 172: I Know the Secret

    Chapter 172: I Know the Secret


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Second Junior Brother?!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing¡¯s expressions turned extremely strange.


    Liu Xian took the initiative to walk up to Yu Yunxi and said with a smile,


    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Xian. Most people think I¡¯m Yili¡¯s Second Junior Sister, but I¡¯m actually his Second Junior Brother.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the tall figure in front of her. At this moment, she discovered that the other party¡¯s face was truly androgynous. When he spoke in a delicate voice, he possessed the shyness of a woman, but when he spoke roughly, he possessed the strong aura of a man.


    Luo Xiuran, who finally had a chance to speak, quickly said everything in one breath, ¡°Due to some special reasons, Liu Xian has been pretending to be a woman. Apart from his master and a few people, no one knows he¡¯s a man.¡±


    Qian Qing frowned slightly upon hearing this. She said in a low voice, ¡°County


    Princess, if this ¡®Second Junior Brother¡¯ is a man, then that child¡­¡±


    Qian Qing wanted to say that Feng Zixiu might not be Feng Yili¡¯s child.


    However, at this moment, Luo Xiuran said unknowingly, ¡°He¡¯s known as Yili¡¯s Second Junior Sister. Yili still has a Little Junior Sister.¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®So this means that Feng Yili and his Little Junior Sister have a rtionship, right?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran realized that he had said something wrong.


    Just as he was about to exin again, Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is small, and it can¡¯t amodate all of you. Please leave.¡± After saying this, Yu Yunxi turned to leave.


    Feng Yili removed his human skin mask and strode toward her, grabbing her wrist.


    ¡°Listen to my exnation first.¡±


    ¡°Exnation? What does the Prince Regent want to exin? About your son? Or about you stopping me from leaving the capital? Or about you giving my mother¡¯s warm jade away? Oh, right, there¡¯s also you intercepting Xinan¡¯s ration,¡± Yu Yunxi asked expressionlessly.


    Feng Yili thought that she would be very angry when faced with him. Unexpectedly, he could not evoke any feelings from her at all. His heart sank immediately.


    Luo Xiuran, who was standing behind, rubbed the back of his neck and said awkwardly, ¡°Not to mention Yunxi, even I find it hard to forgive you for what you¡¯ve done¡­¡±


    ¡°Yunxi, I¡­¡± Feng Yili still wanted to exin so he tightened his grip on Yu Yunxi¡¯s wrist.


    However, at this time, Qian Ji rushed over and reported, ¡°County Princess,


    Nanyue hasunched a sneak attack. General Han and a hundred men are now trapped in Lucky Moon Valley!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°During the day, the smoke outside the city gate did not stop at all. When it stopped in the middle of the night, my good friend in the military camp thought that Nanyue had left temporarily. Unexpectedly, Nanyue did not leave


    dL ctn¡­


    ¡°Qian Qing, see the guests off. Qian Ji, summon all the secret guards. We¡¯ll go to the military camp first, ¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking off Feng Yili¡¯s hand.


    Only then did Qian Ji notice Feng Yili and the others. His expression darkened immediately.


    ¡®How did these people infiltrate Xinan? They actually dare to disturb the County Princess again!¡¯


    However, now was not the time to care about this matter. Qian Ji gritted his teeth and hurried after Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°I want to see the King of Xinan,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although you¡¯re the Prince Regent, this is Xinan. His Highness is not someone you can meet just because you want to,¡± Qian Qing said. Then, she called for the guards.


    In the next moment, countless guards appeared.


    Qian Qing used to think that Feng Yili was an indomitable hero. However, ever since she heard about what he had done to Yu Yunxi, she wished she could kill him on behalf of Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me. Even if all the guards of the residencee, they still won¡¯t be able to stop me,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    Qian Qing clenched her hands in anger. She knew he was telling the truth, but she could allow him to humiliate the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence like that. She drew her sword from her waist, preparing to attack.


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression turned solemn immediately, and he also prepared to stop her.


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Qian Qing, stand down.¡±


    A dignified voice rang from the entrance at this moment.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Qian Qing turned around and saw Shen Si.


    ¡°Your Highness, they¡­¡±


    Qian Qing wanted to tell Shen Si about the things Feng Yili had done to Yu


    Yunxi.


    Shen Si shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Leave this matter to me. Yunxi has already gone to the military camp. Nanyue is sinister and cunning. I don¡¯t know what method they¡¯ll use this time. Go and help her.¡±


    ¡®However, County Princess told me to¡­¡¯


    Qian Qing gritted her teeth and finally left, listening to Shen Si¡¯s order.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Now that Qian Qing left, Luo Xiuran naturally had no more reason to stay. He said to Shen Si politely, ¡°King of Xinan, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Without waiting for Shen Si¡¯s response, Luo Xiuran chased after Qian Qing.


    Liu Xian raised an eyebrow before he also followed Luo Xiuran.


    Subsequently, Shen Si asked the quards to leave.


    When only Shen Si and Feng Yili were the only ones left, Shen Si looked at thetter and said expressionlessly, ¡°Prince Regent, why did youe to Xinan when you should be in the capital assisting the Emperor? Does the Emperor have any order for Xinan?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t send me here,¡± Feng Yili said calmly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not because of the Emperor, then why is the Prince Regent here? Could it be that you feel you¡¯ve not hurt my goddaughter enough so you want to continue hurting her?¡± Shen Si said as his voice grew increasingly cold, and his eyes shed with killing intent.


    Although Shen Si was old, he was not senile. He was aware of what happened in the capital. All these years, he truly cared about Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin. Feng Yili¡¯s actions naturally displeased him greatly. If it were not for the fact that Xinan was at war with Nanyue and he did not have the time to deal with other matters, even if he had to sacrifice half of his life, he would make Feng Yili suffer.


    Seeing how furious Shen Si was, Feng Yili lowered his head and said humbly, ¡°I know I¡¯ve done many things to let Yunxi down so I came to make up for it¡­


    ¡°Make up for it? Do you think it¡¯s so easy to make up for the damages you caused? Leave. Our King of Xinan¡¯s Residence can take care of Yunxi. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Prince Regent,¡± Shen Si said, seething in anger. He already hated the Feng family to the core, to begin with. Now, he hated Feng Yili even more. He was not willing to say even one polite word to Feng Yili.


    At this moment, Feng Yili raised his head and said unhurriedly, ¡°I know the real reason you epted Yunxi as your goddaughter.¡±


    Shen Si¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief upon hearing this.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I know the secret of Yunxi¡¯s background, and I¡¯m willing to help you hide it. My only request is that you listen to my exnation,¡± Feng Yili said, lowering his head again. His voice was very sincere.


    Shen Si clenched his hands tightly, and his expression was extremelyplicated. He did not expect Feng Yili to know about that. After a long silence, he finallypromised. He let out a long sigh and said tiredly, ¡°Come with me to the study..¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173: Late Night Rescue Mission

    Chapter 173: Late Night Rescue Mission


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Ji had just arrived at the military camp when they saw Qian Qing catching up to them.


    ¡°Qian Qing, why are you here? Did Feng Yili and the others leave already?¡± Yu


    Yunxi asked.


    Qian Qing shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°His Highness came over and told me to follow you. He said he¡¯d deal with them.¡±


    ¡®What? Godfather knows Feng Yili is here?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi massaged her aching head with a helpless expression on her face. However, she did not have time to worry about these things now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with Nanyue first,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she turned around. However, it did not take long before she heard people arguing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Han Na not to continue fighting! Nanyue was already showing signs of retreating so we should retreat as well! However, he insisted on chasing after them! Now he¡¯s trapped and also implicated more than a hundred elite soldiers!¡± Ying Jianyuanined loudly.


    ¡°General Ying, from what I know, General Han has always been rational. He¡¯s not one to act rashly. Is there something you¡¯re hiding from us?¡± Li Song asked angrily, mming his hands on the table.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, Li Song? Are you using me of lying about Han Na?¡± Ying Jianyuan shouted unhappily.


    ¡°Perhaps you made a mistake. There were three battles today. The first two were led by General Han, and everything went smoothly. As for the third one, you volunteered to go with General Han. In the end, so many people were injured or killed, but only you and a few people sessfully escaped. General Han and the others are still trapped¡­¡± Li Song said bluntly. He was a very straightforward person and would say what was on his mind.


    The lieutenants looked nervous.


    ¡°General Li, stop talking.¡±


    Ying Jianyuan had quite a temper and could not be provoked.


    ¡°You b*stard, you actually suspect me? If I wanted to kill Han Na, I would¡¯ve done it a long time ago! Why would I waste so much effort and wait until now?¡± Ying Jianyuan asked furiously. He took off his armor, looking as though he was going to attack Li Song.


    At this moment, a young man rushed over and pulled Ying Jianyuan back, saying, ¡°Father, we¡¯re all on the same side. Don¡¯t fight among each other.¡±


    The young man was Ying Siyuan, Ying Jianyuan¡¯s legitimate son. He was much more popr than his father in the army. Seeing that he came out to mediate, Li Song looked away, no longer wanting to argue with Ying Jianyuan.


    However, Ying Jianyuan did not give up. He wanted to continue cursing.


    Ying Siyuan tugged at his father¡¯s sleeve and said helplessly, ¡°Father, war is imminent. We shouldn¡¯t have internal strife. The right thing to do now is to think of a way to save General Han and repel Nanyue¡¯s troops.¡±


    It was obvious that Ying Jianyuan loved his son very much. After hearing this, he snorted and stopped arguing.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi finally walked in.


    Everyone turned to look at her in unison.


    ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re finally here! General Han¡­¡±


    Zhu Sheng, who was sitting in the corner, hurriedly stood up, wanting to report the matter.


    ¡°I heard your conversation and know the general situation. Where¡¯s the Young


    Master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Shen Hezhi walked in at this moment.


    When Yu Yunxi looked at him, she knew that he had found out about what happened in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence earlier. However, the two tacitly dismissed that matter first. It was more important to deal with Nanyue now.


    ¡°General Han is trapped in Lucky Moon Valley. The terrain there isplicated so Nanyue only surrounded the area and hasn¡¯t gone to look for him yet.


    However, Nanyue has sent many people to provoke us outside the city gate.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Nanyue is only trying to distract us so they have a chance of capturing General Han. They know he¡¯s extremely important to our army. If they can capture him, it¡¯ll be tantamount to destroying tens of thousands of our elite soldiers. We have to bypass them and rescue General Han!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Hezhi nned to volunteer for the rescue mission.


    Yu Yunxi knew Shen Hezhi¡¯s intentions so she hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go and save General Han!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Hezhi refused immediately.


    Knowing that he was also worried about her, Yu Yunxi said softly with a sigh,


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not only the County Princess of Xinan, but I¡¯m also a general of


    Xinan. I¡¯ll save General Han.¡±


    ¡°County Princess, we¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Zhu Sheng and Li Song stood up at the same time.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. Young General Zhu, you¡¯re not familiar with the terrain of Lucky Moon Valley. General Li, you¡¯re in charge of dealing with the troops outside the city gate,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly. To save the people in Lucky Moon Valley, they had to bypass Nanyue¡¯s troops outside the city gate.


    Li Song frowned. He was worried about Yu Yunxi, but her words made sense. In the end, he could only nod in agreement.


    At this moment, Ying Siyuan stepped forward and said, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Siyuan!¡± Ying Jianyuan called out anxiously. He only had one promising legitimate son. He naturally did not want his son to take such risks.


    Ying Siyuan¡¯s expression remained calm as he said patiently, ¡°Since His Highness has promoted me, I should take responsibility. Moreover, General


    Han usually takes good care of me. I must save him.¡± Then, he turned to Yu Yunxi and said earnestly, ¡°County Princess, please allow me to follow you to save the others.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she looked at Ying Siyuan. To be honest, she was not very familiar with him. Moreover, Guan Ying¡¯s words to her when they were in


    Ankang Hall made her feel hesitant. However, after a while, she said lightly,


    ¡°Alright. Young General Ying can follow me.¡±


    There was not much time left. After splitting up their forces, Li Song and Zhu Sheng led the troops out to fight.


    While it was chaotic, Yu Yunxi and Ying Siyuan led a small group of people and snuck away, making their way to Lucky Moon Valley.


    The wind in Xinan at night was extremely cold, especially in the valley.


    Yu Yunxi knew that even if Nanyue failed to find Han Na and the others, they still would not be able to endure the cold for long. Moreover, it was said that Han Na was seriously injured. Xinan truly could not afford to lose any more generals.


    Back then, in order to defend Xinan, many old generals were lost. There were not many capable people left around Shen Si.


    In fact, with Zhu Sheng and Ying Siyuan¡¯s abilities, they were not qualified to be generals yet. However, there were not many capable people in Xinan who could be used.


    The situation in Xinan was much more difficult than what outsiders saw.


    This was also the reason Yu Yunxi hated Feng Yili so much for kicking Xinan when it was down. She could tolerate the imperial court refusing to help Xinan, but she could not forgive herself for implicating her people.


    When they were about to reach Lucky Moon Valley, Yu Yunxi saw mes from afar. It was people from Nanyue who had raised torches to guard the entrance to the valley.


    ¡°Everyone, dismount and advance,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Riding on horses would make them an obvious target. It was best for them to travel on foot¡­

 Chapter 174 - 174: Yu Yunxi’s Probing Question

    Chapter 174: Yu Yunxi¡¯s Probing Question


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nan Xun stood with his hands on his back as he said, ¡°Third Prince, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay with me here sote at night to capture those people.¡±


    The light from the torch next to Nan Xun shone on the side of his face, making him look sinister.


    Bei Xiaochen, who was standing next to Nan Xun, was expressionless so no one could figure out his thoughts. He said tonelessly, ¡°Since Beixiao and Nanyue are in a cooperative rtionship, this is what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Then, in your opinion, do you think we should look for them, or should we wait for them toe out and walk into our trap?¡± Nan Xun asked in a low voice as he raised his hand and stroked the scar at the corner of his eye.


    Bei Xiaochen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. However, he said calmly, ¡°I heard that General Han is quite capable. If we leave him there, I¡¯m afraid there might be some variables. It¡¯s better to go in and look for him.¡±


    ¡°What if Han Na is insidious and cunning and escapes us?¡± Nan Xun asked sharply.


    ¡°No one canpare to Nanyue in terms of being insidious and cunning. Crown Prince, what do you have to be afraid of?¡± Bei Xiaochen said indifferently.


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing these words.


    Nan Xun¡¯s trusted aides wore awkward expressions on their faces. They could not tell if Bei Xiaochen was praising them or insulting them. Moreover, Bei Xiaochen¡¯s expression was very calm, making it difficult for them to reprimand him even if they wanted to.


    Nan Xun¡¯s expression darkened. However, he epted Bei Xiaochen¡¯s suggestion in the end. He said loudly, ¡°Some of you stay outside, and some will follow me to capture Han Na. Remember, I want Han Na to be captured alive. You can injure him all you want, but you can¡¯t kill him. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness!¡±


    The men raised their torches and swords as they responded loudly.


    When Yu Yunxi approached, she could hear themotion. She could hear the enemies¡¯ cries resounding in the night. Her expression turned icy when she found out that Nan Xun had personally led the troops here.


    Based on how ruthless Nan Xun was, she knew he would not kill Han Na. Instead, he would torture Han Na to the point where death was better than being alive. As for the hundred or so elite soldiers, he would undoubtedly kill them all.


    ¡°County Princess, what should we do?¡± Ying Siyuan asked in a low voice.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and stared at the green-d figure standing at the entrance.


    ¡°The Third Prince of Beixiao is guarding the entrance so we can¡¯t charge in.


    However, we have no time to spare¡­¡± Yu Yunxi muttered as she shook her head.


    ¡®There¡¯s no other way. We have to charge in¡­


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi lifted her hand to check the wind¡¯s direction. In the next moment, her eyes lit up. She turned to Qian Ji and asked, ¡°Qian Ji, do you remember there¡¯s an extremely tall mountain at the edge of Lucky Moon Valley?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Ji quickly nodded.


    ¡°The wind is blowing from the southeast, and the mountain in the southeast of Lucky Moon Valley, ¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    Qian Ji had followed Yu Yunxi for a long time so he could guess her thoughts. He asked, ¡°Master, do you want to use fire?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re half-right. To be precise, I want to use smoke. If we use fire, we¡¯ll put General Han and the others in danger. However, smoke is rtively safer,¡± Yu Yunxi exined.


    At this time, Ying Siyuan could also roughly guess Yu Yunxi¡¯s intention. He asked, ¡°County Princess, do you want us to light a fire on the mountain to create thick smoke? When the wind blows the smoke over, the people from Nanyue will think there¡¯s a fire in the valley, and they might evacuate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, although smoke isn¡¯t as dangerous as fire, smoke inhtion is also a problem. We can also use this to attack Nanyue¡¯s troops,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Qian Ji frowned. He asked worriedly, ¡°But this also means that General Han and the others will be affected by the smoke, right?¡±


    ¡°No. General Han and I both went to Lucky Moon Valley in the past. There¡¯s a bow-like area below the southeastern part of the valley. If General Han leads everyone there, they won¡¯t be affected by the smoke,¡± Yu Yunxi exined.


    Qian Ji was overjoyed when he heard this. With this, the chances of survival of the others were much higher.


    ¡°Qian Ji, I¡¯ll leave the matter of starting the fire to you. Bring a few men with you. Young General Ying and I will guard here. When the smoke blows over and Nanyue¡¯s troops panic, we¡¯llunch a sneak attack.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡± Qian Ji hurriedly nodded.


    Qian Ji did not waste time and brought a few people away with him. However, not long after, he realized that at some point he had been handed a heavy bag.


    ¡®Where did thise from?¡¯ Qian Ji wondered inwardly with a frown on his face.


    When he opened it, he saw medicinal powder and a note in there. He quickly read the note.


    Yu Yunxi and the others waited for a long time before they finally saw thick smoke rising from the mountain in the southeast. However, she was not in a hurry to act, slowly biding her time.


    Up ahead, the people guarding the entrance began to panic.


    From their position, they could not see the mountain in the southeast, but they could see the smoke.


    ¡°Third Prince, there seems to be a fire!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the people from Xinan would rather die than live in dishonor so they set fire on themselves?¡± someone asked worriedly.


    ¡°The Crown Prince and the others are in there. Are they in danger?¡±


    Many people expressed their worries.


    Bei Xiaochen¡¯s eyes shed briefly. He said calmly, ¡°Trust your Crown Prince.


    Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    On Yu Yunxi¡¯s side.


    Ying Siyuan asked with a smile, ¡°County Princess, we only have a few people with us. Even if they¡¯re affected by the smoke, we might not be a match for them.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t give it a try, how do we know we might not be a match for them?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in return, looking very calm.


    When the smoke grew thicker, Yu Yunxi suddenly turned to look at Ying Siyuan and asked, ¡°Young General Ying, what do you think of Guan Ying?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s magnanimous, gentle, and smart. She¡¯s a good candidate for a wife,¡± Ying Siyuan replied without thinking.


    ¡°A suitable candidate for a wife?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured softly to herself with an indecipherable expression on her face.


    Ying Siyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could not help but ask, ¡°County


    Princess, did my fiancee do something to offend you? She¡¯s straightforward. If she did anything to make you unhappy, I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. I hope you¡¯ll forgive her.¡±


    Based on his attitude, he was a good fiance.


    A hint of emotion shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s my cousin after all. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±


    Ying Siyuan sighed in relief when he heard these words. It seemed like he really cared about Guan Ying.


    Hearing the sounds of hooves, Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to act.¡± Subsequently, she rushed out with her men.


    At the same time, Nan Xun and his men rushed out as well. Although his martial arts were powerful, it was useless against the thick smoke..

 Chapter 175 - 175: Critical Moment

    Chapter 175: Critical Moment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The smoke was thick, and it was almost impossible to see clearly.


    The soldiers from Nanyue covered their mouths and noses, coughing loudly.


    Yu Yunxi, on the other hand, had the foresight to get her people to wet cloth strips in advance and tie them around their mouths and noses. This way, they would be able to reduce the damage caused by smoke inhtion.


    Although it was chaotic, it did not take long for Nan Xun to notice Yu Yunxi. ¡°Yu Yunxi, it¡¯s really you! You actually came to seek death!¡±


    As soon as Nan Xun¡¯s voice fell, he brandished the saber in his hand and rushed toward Yu Yunxi. It was obvious that he hated her to the core.


    ¡°County Princess, watch out!¡± Ying Siyuan cried out anxiously as he stood in front of Yu Yunxi to fight Nan Xun. However, he was defeated after twenty moves.


    Just as Nan Xun¡¯s saber was about tond on Ying Siyuan¡¯s head, a silver needle flew out from Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand toward Nan Xun.


    However, Nan Xun had already expected this so he dodged it easily. He looked at Yu Yunxi contemptuously as he said, ¡°You¡¯re too soft. You only know how to use embroidery needles. Since you came today, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Nan Xun flew toward Yu Yunxi again.


    Yu Yunxi raised her sword as her eyes glinted coldly under the moonlight.


    The sword and the saber collided, and sparks flew in all directions.


    Ying Siyuan was right. Their number was too small. Even with the thick smoke as cover, it was difficult to defeat the people from Nanyue.


    ¡°Yu Yunxl, I don¡¯t know It you¡¯re Ignorant or Just overconfident. you came nere to rescue your general, but you only brought so few people. Aren¡¯t you just seeking death? Do you think you can stop me by lighting a fire on the mountain and creating thick smoke? Idiot!¡± Nan Xun said mockingly as he brought his saber down on Yu Yunxi.


    Losing to Xinan back then was the greatest humiliation of Nan Xun¡¯s life. When he saw Yu Yunxi again, he could not wait to humiliate her and skin her alive.


    ¡°So you¡¯re aware of my n,¡± Yu Yunxi said, blocking his attack. However, his strength was too great, and she stumbled a few steps back, barely able to stabilize her footing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Xinan is trash for letting a sickly man and a woman lead the war. What a joke. Do you think your little schemes are smart?¡± Nan Xun said with a scoff.


    Nan Xunughed wildly, and the scar on his face made him look even more sinister as he continued to humiliate Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°No matter how bad we are, we still defeated Nanyue before. By insulting us, you¡¯re also insulting Nanyue,¡± Yu Yunxi retorted lightly.


    Her words hit Nan Xun¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°You b*tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    However, when Nan Xun mobilized his internal energy, he felt a pang of excruciating pain in his heart. He staggered and almost lost his grip on his saber.


    It was not just Nan Xun. The soldiers from Nanyue were also like him.


    ¡°No! The smoke is poisonous!¡± Nan Xun shouted.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for me to retaliate,¡± Yu Yunxi said tly. She wielded her sword swiftly, and it was difficult to capture her movements. In just a moment, she stabbed Nan Xun¡¯s shoulder.


    Nan Xun¡¯s guards rushed over to protect him immediately.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Nan Xun roared angrily. His internal energy fluctuated greatly at this moment, causing dark blood to seep out from the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Yunxi also coughed up a mouthful of blood when she was hit by his internal energy. She raised her head and looked at Nan Xun in shock.


    ¡®It¡¯s only been two years. How did his internal energy be so powerful?! It¡¯s as though he¡¯s a different person. He can actually use his internal energy to force out the poison in his body! How many people in the world are capable of this?!


    Ying Siyuan was also affected by Nan Xun¡¯s internal energy. He walked over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side with great difficulty and asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, are you alright?¡±


    Yu Yunxi wiped the blood from her mouth and ignored the fishy taste in her mouth. She endured the pain in her stomach and said hoarsely, ¡°The soldiers from Nanyue don¡¯t have much offensive power left. Only Nan Xun is unaffected. Take our people and act ording to the situation. If I fall into a disadvantageous position, quickly retreat with our men!¡±


    It was better for her to be in danger alone than to have everyone be in danger.


    ¡°County Princess!¡± Ying Siyuan was anxious when he heard those words.


    Yu Yunxi pushed Ying Siyuan away with her internal energy and continued to fend off Nan Xun¡¯s attacks. Her insides felt as though they were going to split open, but she held on.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two years since west met, but it seems like Crown Prince Nan has cultivated some evil technique. You actually improved,¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly. She did not want Nan Xun to know that she was barely holding on so she kept mocking him as she defended against his attacks.


    Nan Xun scoffed. ¡°No matter what technique I cultivated, you can¡¯tpare to me. Die!¡±


    Nan Xun¡¯s attacks became even more ruthless than before.


    Yu Yunxi could only dodge to the best of her ability, and it was extremely difficult for her. Her n was very good. It was just that she did not expect Nan Xun¡¯s internal energy had be so powerful that ordinary poisons were now useless against him. She had asked Qian Ji to poison the smoke earlier, but she still failed to deal with Nan Xun.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was still holding on, Nan Xun said with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re just a cornered beast now. I want to see how long you canst.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was once again forced to retreat by Nan Xun¡¯s attack. Her eyes glinted coldly as she thought to herself, ¡®It should be about time¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi shouted loudly, ¡°Ying Siyuan, retreat with our people!¡±


    She shouted so loudly that her voice broke.


    ¡°County Princess, I¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a military order!¡± Yu Yunxi did not give Ying Siyuan a chance to protest.


    Ying Siyuan clenched his hands tightly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and cried out, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The soldiers from Nanyue had lost theirbat strength so no one could stop them from leaving. They quickly retreated.


    Nan Xun was not interested in Ying Siyuan in the others since he did not think they could not cause much trouble. Like a victor, he kept humiliating Yu Yunxi, saying, ¡°Only cowards would run away. Is it worth it, Yu Yunxi? You bet your life to save Han Na, but in the end, both of you will die here!¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi looked up with a mocking expression on her face. She asked slowly, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll lose?¡±


    ¡®What do you mean?¡± Nan Xun narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi snapped her fingers and cried out, ¡°Little White!¡± Following that, a majestic white tiger leaped over at lightning speed.


    ¡®Where did this tigere from? Did ite out from Lucky Moon Valley?


    Wait¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Nan Xun finally sensed that something was amiss. He asked through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯ve already rescued Han Na?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t the only way to leave Lucky Moon Valley,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly as she stroked Little White¡¯s fur.


    The poison, the smoke, and Little White were all important in her rescue mission.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill Han Na, it¡¯s still worth it for me to kill you. Do you really think you¡¯re a match for me just because you have a tiger to help you?¡± Nan


    Xun asked darkly.


    ¡°What if she has me?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly said before a tall figure slowly walked out from the smoke..

 Chapter 176 - 176: Feng Yili Is Injured

    Chapter 176: Feng Yili Is Injured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Feng Yili? Why is he here?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed as soon as she saw Feng Yili. After all, she did not tell him she wasing here. She looked down at Little White and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you bring him here?¡±


    Little White hurriedly lowered its head. No matter how one looked at it at this moment, it looked a little timid and guilty.


    ¡°Feng Yili?¡± Nan Xun narrowed his eyes. Clearly, he knew Feng Yili. Then, he said with a sneer, ¡°I forgot Yu Yunxi is your consort. Both of you are equally annoying. Back then, you hurt me and left me with this scar. Today, I¡¯ll make you repay this debt!¡±


    ¡®His face was injured by Feng Yili?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow when she heard this. It seemed like they were all linked.


    Feng Yili ignored Nan Xun¡¯s resentful gaze. He walked to Yu Yunxi and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She wanted to say she was fine, but she was in great pain due to her internal injuries. In the end, sheunched into a violent coughing fit, unable to answer him.


    Based on her breathing and coughing, Feng Yili could also tell that she had suffered from internal injuries. His expression was cold as he turned to Nan Xun and said, ¡°You really deserve to die.¡±


    Nan Xun was just about to mock Feng Yili when a wave of freezing energy swept over, stirring up sand and rocks. Before he could react, Feng Yili was already standing in front of him. He was forced to fight immediately. Although the two men moved swiftly, Yu Yunxi was able to see through some of their movements.


    Feng Yili did not seem to have any tricks, and he attacked very casually.


    However, each of his moves neutralized Nan Xun¡¯s attacks. It was clear that he had the upper hand despite Nan Xun¡¯s monstrous internal energy. It seemed like Nan Xun was going to lose.


    Yu Yunxi nced at Little White, who was shaking its head and tail, and said softly, ¡°Little White, it seems like you¡¯re not needed this time.¡±


    Sure enough, in less than ten movester, Feng Yili¡¯s handnded on Nan Xun¡¯s shoulder, causing thetter to stumble back before falling to his knees. He pressed Nan Xun down with so much force that Nan Xun¡¯s bones seemed to have broken. He was as ruthless as ever.


    Before Nan Xun could retaliate in anger, a figure moved and extended his hand.


    ¡°Crown Prince, as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope¡­¡¯


    The other party did not care if Nan Xun would object and directly pulled Nan Xun up onto the horse before riding away.


    The smoke was so thick that Yu Yunxi could not see the other party¡¯s face. However, she could tell based on the other party¡¯s voice that the other party was the Third Prince of Beixiao.


    ¡®No wonder I didn¡¯t see him earlier. As it turns out, he was hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to take action¡­


    Although this was a good chance for Yu Yunxi to capture Nan Xun, she did not chase after them. After all, she did not know Beixiao¡¯s strength or if there was an ambush ahead. Most importantly, her physical condition did not allow her to chase after them. She clutched her chest, feeling excruciating pain.


    Little White, who was about to chase after the duo, seemed to sense Yu Yunxi¡¯s difort and it turned around, rubbing its head against her.


    Feng Yili hurried over to her side. He grabbed her wrist, wanting to check her condition.


    Yu Yunxi did not want him to know about her condition so she quickly pulled her hand back. While she struggled to pull her hand away, she identally touched his wrist.


    ¡®His energy is too chaotic!¡¯


    She looked up and asked in shock, ¡°Feng Yili, are you injured?¡±


    He said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± Yu Yunxi was a little angry so she pushed his chest.


    Feng Yili coughed immediately, and blood began to seep out from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that his internal injuries were more serious than hers.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re clearly seriously injured, and yet you didn¡¯t say anything, ¡± Yu Yunxi berated indignantly.


    ¡®Does he think he¡¯s God?¡¯


    ¡°Nan Xun¡¯s internal energy is a little strange,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely, disregarding the fishy taste of blood in his mouth.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank a little when she heard these words.


    Feng Yili was so powerful, but even he found Nan Xun difficult to deal with. It seemed like Nan Xun really cultivated some evil technique.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first¡­¡±


    After surveying their surroundings, Yu Yunxi knew they could not stay here for too long.


    At this moment, Qian Ji came out of Lucky Moon Valley with his men. He quickly reported, ¡°County Princess, I followed your instructions and used a rope to help General Han and the others out!¡±


    The terrain from the mountaintop to Lucky Moon Valley was steep. It was difficult for people to fly up with internal energy. However, with the help of a rope, it was different.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yu Yunxi said, relieved.


    Sensing that something was wrong with her voice, Qian Ji asked worriedly,


    ¡°County Princess, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Go and find our horses. Let¡¯s return to the city as soon as possible,¡± Yu Yunxi said, worried about variables that might happen.


    ¡°You¡¯re suffering from serious internal injuries. You can¡¯t ride a horse,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    Only then did Qian Ji notice Feng Yili¡¯s presence, and his expression darkened immediately. He asked warily, ¡°Why is the Prince Regent here?¡±


    Yu Yunxi also knew that Qian Ji was unaware that Feng Yili was going to show up. With this, she lowered her head to look at Little White again.


    Just like before, Little White lowered its head, looking timid and guilty.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Feng Yili¡¯s words and waited for the horse to be brought over. However, Feng Yili suddenly picked her up and used his light movement technique to return to the city.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re injured as well!¡± Yu Yunxi said angrily.


    However, Feng Yili only said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m only using the light movement technique.¡±


    ¡®Fine? How is it fine? I have never met someone who disregards their health so much!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi wanted to struggle. However, the wind whistled loudly, and Feng Yili had already brought her high into the sky.


    ¡°If you continue to struggle, both of us are going to fall to the ground. At that time, the consequences will be even more serious,¡± Feng Yili said as he lowered his head to look at her.


    His words calmed Yu Yunxi down immediately. She gritted her teeth and clenched her hands. She was extremely angry, but she could only endure it at this moment.


    Qian Ji was also very angry. He wanted to chase after them, but there was still Little White next to him. He could not leave it here. He gritted his teeth and could only leave on his horse, letting Little White follow behind him..

 Chapter 177 - 177: Yu Yunxi Was Questioned

    Chapter 177: Yu Yunxi Was Questioned


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nanyue¡¯s troops outside the city gate were in chaos because they were without amander.


    Li Song and his men quickly drove them back to their military camp.


    When Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi appeared, the people inside quickly opened the gate and a few people came out.


    ¡°County Princess!¡±


    ¡°Yunxi¡­¡±


    When they saw Yu Yunxi in Feng Yili¡¯s arms, all of them wore different expressions on their faces.


    In the end, Shen Hezhi coughed lightly, pulling everyone back to their senses.


    Yu Yunxi quickly jumped down from Feng Yili¡¯s arms before she asked solemnly, ¡°Have Young General Ying and the others returned?¡±


    Qian Jiao stepped forward and replied, ¡°County Princess, they¡¯ve returned safely.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s General Han and the others?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask. ¡°The doctors are treating them now. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡± Yu Yunxi said, frowning worriedly.


    At this time, Shen Hezhi said, ¡°Yunxi, you just returned. Let the doctor take a look at you. Take care of yourself first.¡±


    From the moment the city gate opened and he saw her, Shen Hezhi knew that something was wrong with Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi coughed lightly and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, help me brew some medicine for internal injuries.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew her body well. As long as she rested, she would be fine.


    ¡®The County Princess is injured?¡¯


    Qian Jiao was extremely anxious. She hurriedly nodded as she said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go brew the medicine now!¡±


    Qian Jiao had been by Yu Yunxi¡¯s side for many years. Although her medical skills were not as good as those of Qian Jing, she and Qian Mei still knew somemon prescriptions. For this reason, she did not need Yu Yunxi¡¯s instructions on how to brew the medicine.


    Seeing that Qian Jiao was about to leave, Yu Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute. Brew a portion for the Prince Regent as well.¡±


    ¡®The Prince Regent is also injured?¡¯


    Qian Jiao looked at Feng Yili suspiciously. Although she was unwilling, she still followed Yu Yunxi¡¯s order.


    ¡°Yunxi,¡± Feng Yili called out.


    With her back facing Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi said stonily, ¡°Prince Regent, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Since you helped me earlier, I¡¯m only repaying your kindness.¡±


    With that, she left to see Han Na.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze gradually darkened as he watched her leave. In the end, it seemed as though his eyes werepletely overwhelmed by darkness. What he feared the most was that she would draw the line with him by repaying his kindness.


    Shen Hezhi looked at Feng Yili and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m busy so I won¡¯t apany the Prince Regent. Please do as you please.¡±


    Shen Hezhi had received a letter from his father earlier saying that Feng Yili was a guest of Xinan and that he could not be driven away. However, even if Feng Yili was staying in Xinan, it did not mean that he had to treat Feng Yili as a guest. Considering what Feng Yili had done to Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin, he really wished he could kill Feng Yili.


    After Shen Hezhi spoke, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    The others were also angry at Feng Yili. They lowered their heads and quickly followed Shen Hezhi.


    Soon after, Luo Xiuran and Liu Xian emerged from the shadows.


    Liu Xian touched her nose awkwardly and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unpopr in Xinan.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s unpopr! I¡¯m also implicated because of him!¡± Luo Xiuranined. Qian Qing and the soldiers in Xinan looked at him as though they wanted nothing more than to kill him.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Luo Xiuran stoppedining immediately and asked worriedly, ¡°Yili, are you injured?¡±


    Feng Yili only pursed his lips and did not reply. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°I fought with Nan Xun earlier. His martial arts arepletely different from what they were a few years ago. His martial arts improved extremely quickly, and some of his moves are very familiar.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re familiar?¡± Luo Xiuran frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s simr to the forbidden technique that Master mentioned to me back then,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice as he shook his head.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Liu Xian¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. He asked anxiously,


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Junior Uncle?¡±


    Their master had once said that there were some martial arts techniques in their sects that could increase one¡¯s martial arts greatly in a short time. However, it would make one disregard even one¡¯s family, and it could also turn one into a demon. For this reason, these techniques had always been taboo in the sect.


    Ten years ago, their master¡¯s junior brother was driven out of the sect because he had done something wrong. Before he left, he actually stole those cultivation techniques. For more than ten years, there was no news about him If Nan Xun really learned those cultivation methods, it was likely that it was taught by him.


    Liu Xian shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Those cultivation methods are a scourge¡­¡¯


    ¡°Nan Xun was also seriously injured by me¡­ Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time¡­¡±


    Liu Xian quickly finished Feng Yili¡¯s words. ¡°If he¡¯s able to recover quickly, then there¡¯s no doubt that he has cultivated the evil technique!¡±


    ¡°Send a letter to Master as soon as possible, and inform him about this!¡± Feng Yili said seriously.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Xian nodded immediately. He knew that the matter was serious.


    ¡°Also, investigate the Third Prince of Beixiao,¡± Feng Yili said to Luo Xiuran.


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s eyelids twitched. He said in a strange tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Third Prince was forced toe here because he¡¯s not favored by the


    Emperor? What¡¯s there to investigate?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not simple,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice as he shook his head.


    Luo Xiuran tensed up when he heard this. If Feng Yili said someone was not simple, the other party must be very terrifying. He said solemnly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate him as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Summon all of our people near Xinan. Xinan cannot fall,¡± Feng Yili said.


    Luo Xiuran scoffed and said, ¡°Oh, so you know how to help Xinan now? Then what were you doing before?¡±


    However, when Feng Yili¡¯s stony gaze swept over, Luo Xiuran quickly fell silent.


    On the other side¡­


    Yu Yunxi lifted the curtain and walked into the tent.


    Han Na was seriously injured, and Doctor Qin was applying medicine for him. Seeing Yu Yunxi, Han Na wanted to stand up and bow.


    ¡°General Han, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± Yu Yunxi hurriedly said. Then, she asked Doctor Qin seriously, ¡°How¡¯s General Han?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured. He has to recuperate after this,¡± Doctor Qin said, shaking his head.


    ¡°County Princess, I¡¯m ipetent. Xinan needs people now, but I implicated Xinan,¡± General Han said guiltily.


    ¡°General Han, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. There are always variables and idents on the battlefield. We¡¯re already lucky that you returned safely this time,¡± Yu Yunxi said patiently. She wanted to ask a few questions, but seeing how injured he was, she dismissed this thought for now.


    ¡°General Han, please rest well. We¡¯ll deal with the rest,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she left.


    As soon as she walked out, she saw Ying Siyuan waiting for her at the door.


    Ying Siyuan tried his best to control his emotions before he asked, ¡°County Princess, the n tonight seemed to be different from what was ryed to me¡­


    Did you deliberately hide it from me? Do you suspect me?¡±

 Chapter 178 - 178: Feng Yili Stays in the King of Xinan’s Residence

    Chapter 178: Feng Yili Stays in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was very calm when Ying Siyuan questioned her. She said, ¡°Young General Ying, before I answer your questions, I have a question for you. How does Nanyue know about our original n?¡±


    Ying Siyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing these words. He said angrily, ¡°County Princess, do you suspect that I leaked the news to Nanyue? But I¡¯ve been with you the entire time tonight!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. When we were guarding that ce, you said you wanted to observe the surroundings. You were away for the time it took for half an incense to burn,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her voice was slightly cold.


    Ying Siyuan¡¯s expression was slightly strange when he heard these words.


    Yu Yunxi continued to ask forcefully, ¡°Young General Ying, can you exin this matter?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Ying Siyuan stammered for a long time, but he did not say anything in the end.


    Yu Yunxi walked past the other party and said, ¡°When you¡¯ve thought of an answer, you cane and look for me.¡±


    Qian Ji, who was standing not far away, hurried over when he saw Yu Yunxi. He could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°County Princess, Young General Ying is very suspicious. Why don¡¯t we capture him immediately and interrogate him?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes what we see may not be the truth,¡± Yu Yunxi said cryptically.


    What does it mean?¡¯ Qian Ji wondered inwardly, puzzled.


    Yu Yunxi did not exin herself and quickly left the military camp. She wanted to find out how and why Feng Yili appeared in Lucky Moon Valley after meeting with Shen Si.


    ¡®What did he say to Godfather?¡¯


    Since she did not want to speak to Feng Yili, she could only ask Shen Si.


    When Yu Yunxi returned to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, she discovered that not only Shen Hezhi was present, but Feng Yili was present as well.


    Yu Junjin, the little bun, was in a daze. When he came out from his room earlier, he saw Feng Yili standing in the courtyard.


    ¡®Father? Why is Father here?¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he ran toward Feng Yili with his short legs. However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks when he remembered that his father had let his mother down again. He frowned and quickly retreated.


    Seeing this, Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran and Liu Xian, who were standing behind Feng Yili, looked like they were watching a show.


    Liu Xian made a gesture and asked Luo Xiuran with his eyes, ¡°Whose child is Luo Xiuran only looked at him with a shrug.


    At this moment, Shen Hezhi coughed slightly and waved at the little bun.


    ¡°Junjin¡­¡±


    Without any hesitation, the little bun ran toward Shen Hezhi and threw himself into Shen Hezhi¡¯s arms. When he saw Xu Zhiyan standing behind Shen Hezhi, he even obediently called out, ¡°Brother Xu..


    Although the little bun was not in the capital for long, he had grown very close to Xu Zhiyan.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was veryplicated as he watched his son greet everyone with a smile and only showed him a cold expression.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and walked straight toward Shen Hezhi and the little bun.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Shen Hezhi said warmly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Father?¡± Yu Yunxi asked directly. She wanted to know more about Feng Yili.


    Shen Hezhi frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I went to look for Father earlier, but he refused to see me. He said he wanted to discuss the battle with the other deputy generals¡­¡±


    Both Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi knew this was not the case. The truth was Shen Si did not want to see them. After all, there was no reason for them to not be present if Shen Si was discussing the war. In fact, if there was a meeting or a discussion, Shen Si would take the initiative to call them over.


    Both of them could not help but wonder what secrets Shen Si and Feng Yili had.


    ¡°Yunxi, your body¡­¡± Shen Hezhi was very worried about Yu Yunxi¡¯s health.


    At this moment, Xu Zhiyan took the initiative to say, ¡°Miss Qian Jiao is still brewing the medicine. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Xu Zhiyan was naturally aware that his identity was awkward. It was already good enough that Yu Yunxi allowed him to enter Xinan on ount of their old rtionship. The Emperor did ask him to be a spy, but he did not want to betray his friend. For this reason, when Yu Yunxi and the others discussed anything, he decided to avoid them.


    ¡°Junjin, you should go too,¡± Yu Yunxi said warmly. She did not want the little bun to be implicated in the grudge between her and Feng Yili.


    The little bun pouted, but he still obediently followed Xu Zhiyan away.


    After that, Yu Yunxi ignored Feng Yili¡¯s burning gaze and said to Shen Hezhi, ¡°Brother, I want to speak to you about Nanyue¡­¡±


    ¡°But your injuries¡­¡¯


    ¡°Qian Jiao is already brewing the medicine. I¡¯ll drink the medicine when it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s talk first,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly. Seeing that Shen Hezhi was not convinced, she said helplessly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s normal to get injured in times of war. How many times did we narrowly escape in the past and almost lost our lives? Today is nothingpared to those times¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Feng Yili, who was standing not far away, clenched his hands. He was in an extremely bad mood. Although he had led troops to war many times and was covered in scars, he could not bear to hear about her getting injured.


    At the same time, Shen Hezhi could only give in to her and said helplessly, ¡°Alright. Come with me.¡±


    Feng Yili wanted to follow them, but Jiang Ru brought Jian Xin over at this moment and said with a faint smile, ¡°Prince Regent, His Highness told me to entertain you.¡±


    Feng Yili nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡¯


    Feng Yili was very modest and acted like a junior.


    Jiang Ru was slightly stunned by his behavior. She wanted to stand for Yu Yunxi, but she was at a loss when faced with Feng Yili¡¯s humble attitude.


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran tried to show his sense of existence. He stepped forward and greeted Jiang Ru. ¡°Xiuran greets the Lady of Xinan.¡±


    After all, Luo Xiuran had heard that Jiang Ru doted on Qian Qing very much.


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo?¡± Jian Xin was slightly surprised when she saw Luo Xiuran. However, thinking about how close Luo Xiuran and Feng Yili were, Luo Xiuran naturally would not stay in the capital if Feng Yili was here.


    ¡°Sister Jian, ¡± Luo Xiuran greeted Jian Xin politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re Young Marquis Luo?¡± Jiang Ru looked at Luo Xiuran.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When I visited the capital in the past, I remember you were holding your father¡¯s hand. You were only Junjin¡¯s age at that time¡­¡± Jiang Ru said with a sigh, looking in the direction of the capital. So many years passed in just a blink of an eye. After a moment, she said slowly, ¡°Prince Regent, Young Marquis, pleasee with me. I¡¯ve already arranged a ce for you. However, the King of Xinan¡¯s residence is nothing like the capital. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Luo Xiuran said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s already an honor that the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence is willing to take us in. How could we be picky?¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Ru turned to Liu Xian and said, ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s also this youngdy¡­¡¯

 Chapter 179 - 179: He’s Not My Son

    Chapter 179: He¡¯s Not My Son


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is Liu Xian,¡± Luo Xiuran quickly said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Liu. I heard that Miss Liu is the Prince Regent¡¯s junior sister. I supposed she¡¯s also a guest of Xinan. Jian Xin, can you bring Miss Liu to her room?¡± Jiang Ru said gently to Jian Xin.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Xin replied with a nod.


    The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence treated Jian Xin very well. She was naturally willing to help out.


    ¡°Miss Liu, pleasee with me,¡± Jian Xin said, pointing in another direction.


    Liu Xian looked conflicted and could only look at Luo Xiuran for help.


    Luo Xiuran shrugged and looked at the other party helplessly. The other party was a ¡®woman¡¯ now so the other party naturally could not stay with him and Feng Yili.


    Helpless, Liu Xian could only lower his head and follow Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin thought Liu Xian had just arrived and was not used to it yet so she quickly saidfortingly, ¡°The people in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence are all very good. Miss Liu, you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you¡­ Sister Jian,¡± Liu Xian said, addressing Jian Xin the way Luo Xiuran did.


    Jian Xin saw the strange expression on Liu Xian¡¯s face. The others addressed her as ¡®Sister Jian¡¯ naturally, but why did thetter look so awkward? Was it because they were not familiar with each other?


    After leading Liu Xian to a courtyard, Jian Xin pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Miss Liu, your room is over there.¡±


    Seeing that, there was another room next door, Liu Xian asked, ¡°Then the other room¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying in the next room. Lady Shen is worried that you¡¯re not used to living here so she arranged for you to stay near me,¡± Jian Xin exined with a smile. In fact, their goal was for her to monitor Liu Xian. After all, it was said that Feng Yili¡¯s junior sister was also Feng Zixiu¡¯s mother. It was only natural for them to keep an eye on such a person in the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence.


    ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡±


    Liu Xin felt ufortable being stared at by Jian Xin. He could only brace himself and nod in the end.


    ¡°Brother, are there any more infected people in the army and in the city?¡± Yu Yunxi asked seriously.


    ¡°Thanks to the antidote you gave us, everyone¡¯s been cured. When Nanyue attacked during the day and saw that our people were well, they were extremely angry,¡± Shen Hezhi said mockingly.


    After that, Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and recounted everything that happened tonight.


    ¡°Nan Xun¡¯s martial arts improved greatly in such a short time?¡± Shen Hezhi¡¯s expression turned solemn immediately.


    Nan Xun¡¯s martial arts were already extraordinary in the past. Now that it had improved again, he would be even more difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Nan Xun bing stronger is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is the¡­ expert behind him¡­.¡± Shen Hezhi said in a deep voice.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. This was indeed what she was most worried about.


    ¡°However, our top priority now is to find the spies,¡± Shen Hezhi said.


    ¡°I have my suspicions, but I need time to confirm them,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°What do you n to do? Just do it. Father and I will support you,¡± Shen Hezhi said encouragingly. Then, his expression was a little cold as he reached up to massage his temples as he said, ¡°By the way, Guan Ying is back. The moment she came back, sheined to Mother about you. She said that you locked her up and bullied her.¡±


    Although Guan Ying was his cousin, Shen Hezhi knew what kind of person she was. Naturally, he did not have a good impression of her. Only someone as soft-hearted and kind as his mother could tolerate Guan Ying.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she heard Shen Hezhi¡¯s words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. This is the real Guan Ying. She¡¯s petty and likes toin¡­ Her nonchnt attitude in Ankang Hall is really suspicious¡­


    Seeing the solemn expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Shen Hezhi could roughly guess what was going on. He said, ¡°If she did something wrong, you can deal with her as you like. I¡¯ll exin it to Mother.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. With this, she could move on to the next part of her n.


    Coincidentally, after leaving Shen Hezhi¡¯s courtyard, Yu Yunxi ran into Guan Ying.


    Guan Ying¡¯s expression was dark. She was clearly unhappy.


    The maids behind Guan Ying noticed Yu Yunxi first, and they hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°C-county Princess¡­¡±


    With this, Guan Ying finally noticed Yu Yunxi. She stopped in her tracks, and her gaze was extremely unfriendly. She looked at the courtyard behind Yu Yunxi before she said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, apart from clinging to Cousin Brother, what else can you do?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not angry. She said nonchntly, ¡°I thought you were sick. Howe you¡¯re so energetic now? Have you recovered?¡±


    Guan Ying became nervous immediately, looking as though she was hiding something. She quickly replied defensively, ¡°T-that¡¯s, that¡¯s because I drank the medicine!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. She acted as though she did not notice


    Guan Ying¡¯s abnormality and continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered.


    I still have something to do so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi walked past her, Guan Ying shot her maid a look.


    The maid understood and secretly followed Yu Yunxi.


    In the distance, Qian Mei, who was following Yu Yunxi, cleared her throat and asked loudly, ¡°County Princess, what are you going to do now?¡±


    ¡°Qian Jiao should be done brewing the medicine by now. I¡¯ll go and drink the medicine first. After that, I¡¯ll work on improving the antidote,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    ¡°Antidote? What antidote?¡± Qian Mei asked curiously.


    ¡°Nanyue poisoned our people. In fact, the antidote I gave everyone in Ankang Hall can¡¯t suppress the poisonpletely. I didn¡¯t say anything so people wouldn¡¯t panic. I just need to add a few more things to perfect the antidote,¡± Yu Yunxi exined patiently.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the kitchen, Qiaon Jiao, Xu Zhiyan, and Yu Junjin were not there. Only two pots of medicine were silently sitting on the stove while a cook watched over them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Qian Jiao?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a frown.


    ¡°County Princess, Miss Qian Jiao was chased away,¡± the cook said with a wink, looking troubled.


    ¡®Chased away? Who dares to chase Qian Jiao away in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold. As expected, when she walked in, she saw a familiar figure standing by the window. She was wondering who would be able to chase Qian Jiao away. As it turned out, it was Feng Yili.


    ¡°All of you can leave,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She did not want Feng Yili to make things difficult for the people of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence so she asked them to leave.


    Qian Mei looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly, but she still obeyed thetter in the end.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Feng Yili¡¯s gaze and walked straight to one of the pots, opening its lid. Then, she picked up a bowl and filled it with the medicine for internal injuries before cing it on the table.


    With her back facing Feng Yili, she said sarcastically, ¡°The Prince Regent came all the way to the kitchen¡­ You must be really injured and in a hurry to drink the medicine.¡±


    ¡°I came to wait for you,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice.


    Yu Yunxi remained unmoved and continued to scoop the medicine.


    Feng Yili stood behind her and said seriously, ¡°Feng Zixiu is not my son.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand that was holding the pot of medicine shook slightly, causing the medicine to ssh out and scald the back of her hand. She put the medicine down forcefully before she turned around and asked angrily, ¡°Feng Yili, are you messing with me?¡±


    She felt that he was toying with her.


    ¡°I do have a son. However, it¡¯s not Feng Zixiu; it¡¯s Junjin,¡± Feng Yili said seriously as he looked into her eyes.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she began to feel anxious. She looked at him carefully.


    ¡®When did he find out about Junjin¡¯s identity?¡¯


    Finally, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Junjin first. What¡¯s the matter with your Little Junior Sister? Everyone says that both of you are verypatible. They say that Feng Zixiu is your child with her.¡±


    She did not want to be deceived again. Since he said he was not Feng Zixiu¡¯s father, he had to exin it to her.


    Seeing the angry expression on her face, Feng Yili sighed. It was his fault for not handling the matter well and making her sad. Soon after, he looked out the window.. His expression turned stern as he said angrily to the person standing outside the window, ¡°Come over here and exin to my Princess Consort who the child belongs to!¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180: Who’s Feng Zixiu’s Biological Father?

    Chapter 180: Who¡¯s Feng Zixiu¡¯s Biological Father?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon after, Liu Xian climbed in through the window. He was wearing women¡¯s clothes, and he looked very beautiful. Unsure where to begin, he stammered, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Feng Yili looked at Liu Xian with a piercing gaze, and thetter froze. In the end, he bit the bullet and said, ¡°Actually, Zixiu is my child.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Seeing her expression, Liu Xian knew that she did not believe him. He had no choice but to tell the truth.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the Tenth Prince of Nanyue¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°My mother was not favored. She was originally the Empress¡¯ maid. Later on, due to her looks, my father took a liking to her. Naturally, that only aroused the Empress¡¯ hatred. My father was heartless. It only took a few words from the Empress for my father to abandon my mother. My mother was not given a title even after she gave birth to me. I¡­ I could only take my mother¡¯s surname¡­¡±


    ¡°With her status, my mother knew that she could not protect me at all. As such, as soon as I was born, she lied to everyone and told everyone that I was a girl. From then on, I hid my true gender¡­¡±


    ¡°When my master traveled to Nanyue, he saw through my disguise immediately, but he did not expose me. Instead, he was kind enough to convince my father to let me leave with him.¡±


    Liu Xian looked helpless when he spoke.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly, feelingplicated. After a moment, she asked,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return to your original gender after leaving Nanyue?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of¡­ Little Junior Sister,¡± Liu Xian said. His eyes dimmed, and he sounded very lonely as he continued to say, ¡°Little Junior Sister hates men except for Master and Eldest Senior Brother. The only way for me to stay by her side is to be her Second Senior Sister.¡±


    Liu Xian smiled bitterly after she finished speaking.


    A thought appeared in Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind after she heard these words. She asked bluntly, ¡°So your Little Junior Sister likes Feng Yili, and you like your Little Junior Sister?¡±


    At the side, Feng Yili, who was once again dragged into this matter, massaged his head and said, ¡°Yunxi, I..


    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m talking to him, not you,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Feng Yili was not angry. On the contrary, he was very obedient and stood at the side quietly.


    At the same time, Luo Xiuran was crouching outside the window, listening and watching. He shook his head and clicked his tongue before he said, ¡°Only Yunxi can make Yili so obedient¡­¡±


    If anyone spoke to Feng Yili like that, the grass on the graves would be two meters tall by now.


    At this time, a childish voice said angrily, ¡°Mother said that peeping is the behavior of a lowly person!¡±


    Luo Xiuran turned around and saw the little bun frowning at him disdainfully. He pulled the little bun over and made a hush gesture.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±


    The little bun struggled.


    Luo Xiuran quickly whispered, ¡°Your father is exining himself to your mother. Let¡¯s listen. I guarantee you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡®Exnation?¡¯


    The little bun calmed down and tilted his head to look into the kitchen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Junior Sister has always liked Eldest Senior Brother and hopes to marry him. I know this. Back then, due to some misunderstandings, she mistook the child in her stomach for Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s child. At that time, she secretly left to give birth to the child¡­¡± Luo Xiuran exined with a straight face.


    Yu Yunxi had a headache when she heard this.


    ¡®What aplicated rtionship¡­¡¯


    ¡°After the child was born, she sent it to Master. We wanted to find her to exin these things to her. However, she seemed to have a grudge against us and has been hiding from us for many years,¡± Liu Xian continued to say, ¡°So, Sister-inw, don¡¯t me Eldest Senior Brother anymore. This matter really has nothing to do with him. Consort Dowager Ning has also misunderstood this matter. I looked for Zixiu to exin the matter to him, but he was unwilling to believe me. He believes that he¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s son¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore,¡± Yu Yunxi said, massaging her head with a helpless expression on her face.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, please leave first. I have something to discuss with your Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Yu Yunxi said firmly.


    Liu Xian no longer said anything. He sighed silently and turned to look at Feng Yili before he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Liu Xian climbed out of the window. After that, he even considerately closed the window behind him. When he turned to leave, he saw two figures, one big and one small, crouching behind a tree.


    Luo Xiuran stood up and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You brat, why didn¡¯t you exin this earlier? You caused Yili to be misunderstood and made everyone think he had a son! You even implicated me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zixiu to insist that he¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s son. He even ran to Consort Dowager Ning and was found by the County Princess,¡± Liu Xian said, shaking his head with aplicated expression on his face.


    The little bun finally reacted. He tugged at Luo Xiuran¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°So that child is¡­ not Father¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your father didn¡¯t let your mother down. You¡¯re his only child,¡± Luo Xiuran said gently, patting the little bun¡¯s head.


    ¡®Really?¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s eyes widened before they slowly turned red as tears began to well up. As it turned out, his father still loved his mother. His father was not a heartless person.


    ¡°Father? Mother?¡± Liu Xian looked at Luo Xiuran and the little bun strangely.


    Luo Xiuran looked at the other party coldly and said, ¡°This is the real heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    In the kitchen.


    Yu Yunxi asked coldly, ¡°Since he¡¯s not your son, why did you tell your subordinate to stop me from entering the military camp when I went to look for you? However, when Feng Zixiu came, your subordinate not only let him in, but also addressed him as ¡®Young Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the military camp at that time. The guards at the entrance were all the Crown Prince¡¯s men,¡± Feng Yili said with a frown.


    ¡®Feng Weizhou¡¯s men?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed, and realization dawned on her.


    ¡®Feng Weizhou did it on purpose!¡¯


    ¡°I understand if that child doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not his father. However, what about your mother? Why didn¡¯t you exin to your mother that he¡¯s not your child? Do you know that your mother and that child¡­ hurt my son?¡± Yu Yunxi said, trying her best to stop her voice from trembling when she spoke.


    From the way she addressed Consort Dowager Ning as ¡®your mother¡¯ and the little bun as ¡®my son¡¯, it could be seen that she was very disappointed in Consort Dowager Ning and Feng Yili.


    ¡°Feng Zixiu¡¯s master is the Imperial Preceptor. I¡¯ve already exined it to


    Mother, but Mother firmly believes the Imperial Preceptor when he said that Feng Zixiu is my son,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice, sounding extremely helpless.


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor again?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°Back then, the Imperial Preceptor was one of the culprits who harmed us.


    However, do you know why he¡¯s still fine? It¡¯s not only because he¡¯s Imperial Brother¡¯s man, but it¡¯s also because he¡¯s the belief of Tianxia. Even Mother believes his words without a doubt,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice as he clenched his hands tightly.


    Over the past few years, he had always wanted to kill the Imperial Preceptor.


    Not only for himself, but also to avenge Yu Yunxi. However, the Imperial Preceptor had a lot of connections. He had only upied half the chessboard now; the time had note yet for him to act..

 Chapter 181 - 181: The Whole Truth

    Chapter 181: The Whole Truth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mother to bring Feng Zixiu back as well. I wasn¡¯t in the capital when Junjin was in trouble¡­¡±


    Feng Yili felt a stab in his heart as well when he spoke about this matter. After all, Yu Junjin was not just Yu Yunxi¡¯s son; Yu Junjin was his son as well. If he had been there, he would have protected Yu Junjin even if it meant risking his life.


    Yu Yunxi was at a loss after she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. She did not know if she should believe him again.


    ¡°A blood test isn¡¯t enough. I¡¯ve been looking for Little Junior Sister all these years, hoping to rify my rtionship with Feng Zixiu. I didn¡¯t expect Mother to bring Feng Zixiu to look for trouble with you¡­¡± Feng Yili said guiltily. This matter was his fault. He did not handle the matter regarding Feng Zixiu well and ended up hurting Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put that child aside for now. You know that Xinan is very important to me, right? Why did you stop me from returning to Xinan? Why did you rob the rations?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned him. She could not forgive him for this.


    Faced with these questions, Feng Yili, who had been anxious to exin himself earlier, fell silent.


    Seeing that he was silent, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡®So he did it intentionally?¡¯


    She picked up the bowl of medicine and handed it to him. She pushed him away, saying, ¡°Alright, Prince Regent, drink up and leave.¡±


    She did not expect Feng Yili to stagger a few steps back when she pushed him. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°Feng Yili, stop pretending. Although your internal injuries are serious, they¡¯re not to this extent.¡±


    However, after saying that, she quickly realized that something was wrong. She put the medicine down and grabbed his arm before using her other hand to remove his robe.


    Seeing this, Feng Yili wanted to stop her. However, she was faster. A ripping sound rang in the air as she tore his top. Following that, she saw a dark palm print on his chest. She could tell that the palm print had been there for at least half a month.


    She looked up and asked anxiously, ¡°You¡­ You were injured beforeing to Xinan?¡±


    ¡®No wonder¡­ When he fought Nan Xun earlier, he clearly had the upper hand. I couldn¡¯t understand how he was injured. As it turns out, he was already injured, to begin with¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Feng Yili said with a frown, trying to cover himself up.


    Yu Yunxi forcefully held his hand and checked his pulse. Her fingers trembled after that. She raised her head and asked angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Your previous injuries could easily break your meridians and turn you into a cripple, but you still dared to fight with Nan Xun?¡±


    Feng Yiliforted Yu Yunxi in a soft voice, saying, ¡°I know my body. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°How did you get injured? Tell me,¡± Yu Yunxi said, flustered and anxious.


    Feng Yili was silent for a long time before he replied, ¡°Before you left the capital, did you meet Consort Qin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I once told you not to investigate the imperial family. I thought that keeping you away from them would protect you. I was wrong¡­¡± Feng Yili said with a wry smile, ¡°The warm jade has always been with me, but I¡¯m unwilling to return it to you¡­


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Feng Weizhou say he had given the warm jade to his Little Junior Sister?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was briefly stunned, but realization dawned on her quickly. She realized she had been muddle-headed. Feng Weizhou was despicable; how could she have believed his words?


    ¡®But why did Feng Yili suddenly mention the warm jade?¡¯


    At this moment, Feng Yili brought the warm jade out.


    Yu Yunxi recognized it at a nce. It was the warm jade her mother had left for her.


    Feng Yili looked like he was lost in his thoughts as he said, ¡°I remember that five years ago, you ced the warm jade on me, saying that it was given to you by your mother. I also remember you said that it could save one¡¯s life at the critical moment.¡±


    At that time, she was so weak, but she still did her best to protect him. On the other hand, he failed to protect her until now.


    ¡°Yes, that was what my mother said. Perhaps the warm jade had medicinal effects?¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown.


    Feng Yili pulled a dagger out and ruthlessly cut his palm.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Yunxi was anxious when she saw this.


    ¡®He has really gone mad! He actually injured himself!¡¯


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s words got stuck in her throat when she saw the following scene. She watched in shock as the warm jade absorbed Feng Yili¡¯s blood. At the same time, Feng Yili¡¯s face turned paler and paler.


    Sensing that something was amiss, Yu Yunxi wanted to take the warm jade away. However, strangely, she could not remove the warm jade from Feng Yili¡¯s hand. It seemed to be stuck to his palm and could not be removed no matter what. She used a lot of strength and even had to use her internal energy before she was finally able to remove it.


    When the warm jadended on the ground, it did not shatter. Instead, it shed with light.


    ¡®It¡­ It sucks human blood?¡± Yu Yunxi asked Feng Yili in shock.


    ¡°It can save lives, but it can also take away lives,¡± Feng Yili said solemnly.


    ¡°Why did Mother have such a thing? Why do Feng Weizhou and the Empress want it?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered. Her mind was in a mess.


    ¡°I heard that the warm jade is rted to a hidden treasure. Perhaps that¡¯s why Feng Weizhou and the Crown Prince covet it. As for the warm jade¡¯s thirst for blood, I only found out about it when I was injured previously. If I didn¡¯t discover it in time, I¡¯m afraid it would¡¯ve already taken my life.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? Why did you refuse to give it back to me without giving me a reason?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned indignantly.


    Instead of answering the questions, Feng Yili asked solemnly, ¡°Did you think Yu Zhongcheng killed your mother?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I found out some things over the years. A few days after your mother¡¯s ident, the Empress went to the Yu Residence. Apart from that, after your mother was buried in a mass grave, a man dressed head to toe in ck visited that ce. That man also appeared in Consort Qin¡¯s residence in the pce three years ago¡­¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡°Are you saying that my mother was killed by those people and that it had something to do with the warm jade?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in shock.


    ¡°The Empress knows that the warm jade is me. As such, they can only attack me if they want the warm jade,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice.


    ¡®So this is why he refused to return it to me¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze. Her emotions were veryplicated at this moment.


    ¡°The Empress isn¡¯t the most difficult one to deal with. Consort Qin is the most difficult to deal with. Until now, I still can¡¯t guess her motive and the identity of the person behind her¡­¡± Feng Yili said, ¡°On the day Junjin was injured, I was away from the capital because my men found out that the ck-d man from three years ago appeared again. I chased after him and identally heard him telling his subordinate to kill you during the journey back to Xinan¡­¡±


    ¡®The ck-d man wanted to kill me on the way back to Xinan, and he was with Consort Qin¡­ So Consort Qin wants me dead as well?¡¯


    For a moment, Yu Yunxi did not know how to describe her feelings. She looked at Feng Yili and said in a low voice, ¡°Your injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°They were from my fight with him. His martial arts are much more powerful than mine,¡± Feng Yili said solemnly as he shook his head.


    ¡®Much more powerful than him? How terrifying is he then?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing these words.


    ¡°That ck-d man¡¯s martial arts are unfathomable. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not alone. Perhaps he belongs to an organization. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t rest assured about you returning to Xinan¡­¡± Feng Yili sighed and said dejectedly, ¡°Initially, I nned to make full preparations before returning to Xinan with you. However, you were in a hurry that day. I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop you so I resorted to using that method¡­


    Feng Yili felt very regretful about his actions. If he had exined earlier, there would not be so many misunderstandings.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath to suppress her emotions before she asked, ¡°Then why did you steal the rations?¡±


    ¡°After you left the capital, I followed you. During the journey, I got rid of those who were lying in wait for you, hoping tounch a sneak attack. However, do you think that ck-d man would give up so easily?¡± Feng Yili said helplessly.


    Realization dawned on Yu Yunxi immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying there was something wrong with the rations and the people escorting it?¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182: Successful Treatment

    Chapter 182: Sessful Treatment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili nodded slightly in response to Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    Yu Yunxi finally understood that Feng Yili had intercepted the rations to help her block the danger. However, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me any of this. Do you know how angry I was at that time and how much I hated you?¡±


    His unwillingness to tell her anything only caused her to misunderstand him.


    Feng Yili coughed before he said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yu Yunxi still wanted to say a few words, but when she raised her head to look at him, she discovered that there was something wrong with his expression.


    She called out worriedly, ¡°Feng Yili?¡±


    Feng Yili clutched his chest. His vision turned ck, and his tall figure fell toward her.


    Fortunately, Yu Yunxi was prepared. The moment he fell, she quickly reached out and held him.


    ¡°Feng Yili, Feng Yili!¡± she called out a few times, but Feng Yili was already unconscious.


    She hurriedly checked his pulse again and found that it was even weaker than before.


    ¡®He¡¯s been enduring all this time while he exined himself to me?¡¯


    ¡°Qian Ji!¡± Yu Yunxi shouted.


    Qian Ji, who had been guarding in the dark, quickly appeared.


    ¡°County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Quick! Carry him into my room. Ask Qian Qing to prepare medicine for me,¡± Yu Yunxi said anxiously.


    Qian Ji was also frightened by the urgency of Yu Yunxi¡¯s tone. He did not dare to waste time and rushed over to help.


    At this time, Luo Xiuran, who was squatting outside with the little bun, also realized something was wrong. He hurriedly ran in with the little bun. As soon as he entered, he saw the unconscious Feng Yili. He stomped his foot and said anxiously, ¡°I already told him not to push himself and that he needed to rest! Why did he force himself to this point?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in the mood to talk to Luo Xiuran at this moment. She looked at Liu Xin who was standing behind thetter and said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you know medicine? Go prepare the medicine now.¡±


    She knew they could not dy Feng Yili¡¯s treatment.


    ¡°I, I was just speaking nonsense at that time. Little Junior Sister is the one with the medical skills, not me,¡± Liu Xian said awkwardly. He had provoked Yu


    Yunxi previously because he wanted to see how important Feng Yili was to her.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with all these people around Feng Yili?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt both angry and helpless.


    The little bun reacted quickly. He said, ¡°Mother, quickly perform acupuncture for Father. Tell me what medicine you need, and I¡¯ll go look for Aunt Qian Qing..


    ¡®My son is still the most reliable¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi listed more than 20 types of herbs in one breath, the quantity of each herb, and the way to brew them.


    Luo Xiuran and the others felt their heads ache when they listened to her. They could not remember everything.


    On the contrary, the little bun nodded calmly and said, ¡°Alright, Mother, I remember it. Don¡¯t worry. Father will be fine!¡±


    After that, the little bun ran out. Since his father did not let his mother down, his father was not a heartless man. With this, his father was still the father he respected. He could not let anything happen to his father.


    Luo Xiuran and Liu Xian stood rooted to the ground with strange expressions on their faces.


    ¡®Did that little fellow really memorize everything?¡¯


    After returning to his senses, Luo Xiuran chased after the little bun to help.


    Yu Yunxi did not care about anything else at this moment except for Feng Yili. After Qian Ji helped her carry Feng Yili to her room, she asked Qian Ji to bring hot water over.


    She quickly removed Feng Yili¡¯s clothes again. Her heart trembled slightly when she looked at the shocking wound on his body. She said tremblingly, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really the most reckless person I know¡­¡±


    Just as she was about to perform acupuncture, Feng Yili suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. He seemed to be having a nightmare. He shook his head as he held her tightly. At the same time, he kept muttering, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression became veryplicated when she heard these words. She sighed gently before she said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave you¡­¡±


    As though her words had some magical effect, Feng Yili gradually calmed down, and his grip on her wrist also loosened.


    Yu Yunxi then focused on performing acupuncture on him. It was like that time when she saved him in the imperial mausoleum five years ago.


    Yu Yunxi worked until the second half of the night. Her hands and feet were aching, but she finally pulled Feng Yili back from the gates of hell.


    The little bun, who was sitting near the door and guarding his parents, could not help but ask, ¡°Mother, why does Father always put himself in danger?¡±


    Yu Junjin naturally did not like to see his father getting injured. Apart from caring about his father¡¯s well-being, he was also worried about his mother. After all, every time his father was injured, his mother would be very exhausted. He felt sorry for his mother.


    Yu Yunxi felt helpless when she heard her son¡¯s question. She turned to him and shook her head as she said, ¡°That¡¯s because your father bears many responsibilities. Most of the time, he has no choice¡­¡±


    Then, she asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Uncle was waiting outside earlier, but I persuaded him to go back,¡± the little bun quickly replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. Although she had asked Qian Ji and the others to keep this matter a secret, she knew it would rm her godbrother. Fortunately, her godparents were unaware of this matter.


    ¡°Ask Aunt Qian Mei to inform your uncle that your father¡¯s fine. Tell your uncle to rest well,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She knew Shen Hezhi could not overwork his body.


    ¡°Okay. Mother, it¡¯s been hard on you. You should hurry up and rest as well. I¡¯ll deal with these things,¡± the little bun said seriously as he patted his chest.


    After drinking the medicine, she felt the pain in her body ease a little. She lowered her gaze and looked at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeping face. He looked less cold and more gentle when he was sleeping.


    She sighed and murmured, ¡°I must have owed you in my previous life for you to pester me like this in this life¡­¡±


    She turned back to look at the little bun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine here. Go and sleep.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to apany you,¡± the little bun said. He ran over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side before he continued to say, ¡°Mother, since you want to keep an eye on Father, I¡¯ll apany you. Let¡¯s look after Father together.¡±


    Seeing the determined expression on the little bun¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi did not continue to dissuade him.


    She called Qian Jiao and Qian Mei over and gave them a few instructions before she brought a chair over and carried the little bun in her arms. She stroked his head and said gently, ¡°Go to sleep. Father and Mother are by your side.¡±


    Yu Junjin was still a child after all. Not long after he nestled in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms, his eyelids grew heavier and heavier before he finally fell asleep..

 Chapter 183 - 183: It’s All a Misunderstanding

    Chapter 183: It¡¯s All a Misunderstanding


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili slowly opened his eyes, revealing his cold gaze. However, the ice thawed when he sensed a familiar presence at the side. He slowly got up. He was still in pain, but it was not as excruciating as before. He slowly looked to the side and saw two figures sleeping by the bed. The moonlight helped him to see the scene before him clearly.


    Yu Junjin was nestled in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms, and her chin was resting on his head. The two of them were sleeping quietly.


    His gaze turned gentle immediately seeing the people he loved most in his life by his side. However, his eyes darkened when he recalled the continuous injuries he had brought to the both of them.


    He slowly got up before he picked Yu Yunxi and the little bun up, cing them on the bed. Then, he sat by the bed and quietly watched their sleeping faces.


    In Shen Hezhi¡¯s room.


    A secret guard reported the general situation to Shen Hezhi.


    Shen Hezhi was silent for a long time after listening to the report. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief. He murmured, ¡°So Feng Yili is indeed worthy of us entrusting Yunxi and Junjin to him¡­ In that case, even if I have to leave suddenly, I can leave in peace¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The secret guards present were anxious when they heard his words.


    Shen Hezhi coughed violently, shaking his head at them. He covered his mouth to muffle the sound of his cough. When he recovered, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°I know my own body. The only thing I can do now is make arrangements before I die¡­¡¯


    He looked down at his hands, and they were covered in blood.


    The secret guards¡¯ expressions were grim when they discovered that Shen


    Hezhi had coughed up blood. One of them rose to his feet and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go look for the County Princess now.¡±


    Shen Hezhi said sternly, ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t look for her. I should¡¯ve died three years ago. She spent so much effort to keep me alive. She¡¯s already exhausted by the recent events. I don¡¯t want her to worry about my health anymore.¡±


    ¡°But, Young Master¡­¡± the secret guard said. He could not stop his voice from trembling.


    ¡°Life and death are up to fate. I¡¯m already prepared. However, I won¡¯t die so easily with Nanyue staring at us covetously,¡± Shen Hezhi said as his eyes glinted coldly. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Nanyue?¡±


    ¡°Due to their Crown Prince¡¯s injury, they¡¯ve retreated ten miles away,¡± the secret guard quickly replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. Have you prepared the things I told you to prepare?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s ready¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡¯


    Shen Hezhi sighed with aplicated expression on his face. He did not know if he could hold on until Nanyue was driven away or if he could hold on until that person came into power. Once that person came into power, his parents would be able to rx and enjoy their old age.


    Shen Hezhi looked at the tree by the window. The tree was nted by Yu Yunxi three years ago when he was recuperating after narrowly escaping death. She had told him that patients should look at something vibrant so they could recover faster.


    Suddenly, Shen Hezhi asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you think that tree is about to wither?¡±


    The two secret guards frowned.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s almost autumn. It¡¯s normal for the leaves to fall¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal for them to fall¡­¡± Shen Hezhi murmured as emotions surged in his eyes.


    When Luo Xiuran and Liu Xian came to see Feng Yili, they were stopped by Qian Ji. Helpless, they could only leave first.


    When Liu Xian returned to the courtyard, the door of the room next to his suddenly swung open.


    ¡°Miss Liu, how¡¯s the Prince Regent? How¡¯s Yunxi?¡± Jian Xin asked worriedly. She was only dressed in a thin robe.


    Qian Qing was her sister after all. It was only natural that she knew about what happened. She had long treated Yu Yunxi as her sister so it was also natural that she was worried.


    When Liu Xian saw how casually and thinly Jian Xin was dressed, his face flushed red. He really wanted to say, ¡°What a disgrace!¡±


    However, he remembered that he was currently pretending to be a woman. As such, Jian Xin could not be med for being dressed in such a manner when they were sharing a courtyard.


    Liu Xin cleared his throat awkwardly. His eyes darted all over the ce as he stammered, ¡°S-she, she saved him. They¡¯re both fine.¡±


    ¡°Miss Liu, do you feel unwell too?¡± Jian Xin asked worriedly when she saw him like that.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine,¡± Liu Xian hurriedly said, shaking his head. He could not wait to escape into his room at this moment. He was older than her, but he had to address her as ¡®Sister Jian¡¯. Not only that, but she was dressed so thinly.


    s, before he could escape, Jian Xin stopped him.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Liu. You didn¡¯t bring any luggage with you, right? I saw that you only have one change of clothes in your room. It¡¯s not enough. Lady Shen has already told me to prepare clothes for you. Wait here. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡±


    After that, Jian Xin returned to her room to get the clothes.


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble,¡± Liu Xian said awkwardly, but he could not stop Jian Xin at all.


    Jian Xin soon returned with a thick stack of clothing. She walked to the door of his room and said, ¡°Miss Liu, please open the door.¡±


    ¡°O-okay¡­¡±


    Since there was nothing he could do, Liu Xian could only obey Jian Xin, hoping that thetter would leave as soon as possible after delivering the clothes.


    Jian Xin carried the clothes in and ced them on the bed. Then, she handed something to him as she said, ¡°By the way, I also prepared this for you.¡± ¡°W-what¡¯s this?¡± Liu Xian asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t know what this is?¡± Jian Xin¡¯s expression also turned strange.


    ¡®What? What is it?¡¯


    Jian Xin sighed slightly. ¡°I heard that martial arts practitioners spend most of their time on the mountain and are isted from the world. Perhaps you have a different way of dealing with these things. This is for you to use when it¡¯s that time of the month¡­


    IT-that, that time of the month?¡¯


    Liu Xian¡¯s face twisted into a very unsightly expression as he said stiffly,


    ¡°Oh, oh, so that¡¯s how you deal with it here¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, Miss Liu. You should rest as soon as possible,¡± Jian Xin said softly before she left.


    Liu Xian finally sighed in relief.


    However, just as Jian Xin was about to cross the threshold, she suddenly turned around and said in a slightly pitiful tone, ¡°Miss Liu, if you don¡¯t know how to use it, you can look for me. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Xian replied stiffly. At this moment, he considered leaving the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence tonight¡­

 Chapter 184 - 184: Guan Ying Is Humiliated

    Chapter 184: Guan Ying Is Humiliated


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yu Yunxi woke up the next morning, she found that the little bun was still sleeping soundly in her arms. However, they were no longer on the chair, but on the bed.


    Sensing the movement, the little bun stirred. He rubbed his eyes and called out softly, ¡°Mother.¡±


    Yu Yunxi skillfully smoothed his messy hair and carried him up.


    After the little bun stood barefoot on the ground, he looked around in confusion and asked sleepily, ¡°Mother, where¡¯s Father?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s Feng Yili?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked around, frowning slightly.


    The two of them put on their shoes and walked out of the room.


    Qian Jiao, who was waiting at the door, came over to greet the duo as soon as she saw them.


    ¡°County Princess, Little Master..


    ¡°Qian Jiao, do you know where the Prince Regent went?¡± Yu Yunxi asked lightly.


    ¡°The Prince Regent and Young Master went to the military camp very early in the morning,¡± Qian Jiao replied.


    ¡°They¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache immediately.


    ¡®Do they not care about their health?¡¯


    ¡°Prepare the medicine for the Prince Regent and the Young Master. I¡¯ll bring the medicine to them,¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Qian Mei, bring Junjin to wash up first,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Qian Mei, who was standing nearby.


    Qian Mei quickly walked over and carried the sleepy little bun away.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned serious after they left. She asked, ¡°Qian Jiao, did you seedst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just as you expected, County Princess,¡± Qian Jiao hurriedly replied with a nod.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with this trivial matter first before going to the military camp,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    When Yu Yunxi and Qian Jiao arrived at the hall, Jiang Ru, Jian Xin, the little bun, and Liu Xian were already there. There was also¡­ Guan Ying.


    ¡°Mother,¡± the little bun called out as he ran over to hold his mother¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Ru did not stop the little bun. Her expression was solemn. She had heard a little about the matterst night. It was good that everything had been resolved. After all, it was obvious that the little bun liked Feng Yili a lot. She and her husband thought that as long as Feng Yili was sincere, it would be good if Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi could rekindle their rtionship. As for the n they previously discussed, it was fine to give up on it. As such, it did not matter now if the little bun openly addressed Yu Yunxi as ¡®Mother¡¯.


    ¡°Godmother, Sister Jian,¡± Yu Yunxi greeted Jiang Ru and Jian Xin as she held the little bun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I heard you were injured yesterday. How are your injuries?¡± Jiang Ru asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already taken the medicine, and I feel much better.¡±


    At this moment, Guan Ying covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said in a strange tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt. Cousin Sister is a hero, after all. This kind of small injury is nothing to her.¡±


    ¡°Ying, what nonsense are you saying?¡± Jiang Ru scolded sternly.


    However, Guan Ying was not afraid. She knew that her aunt indulged her a lot because of her parents. She said calmly, ¡°What I mean is that Cousin Sister is really amazing. Not only is she the female general of Xinan, but she also brought reinforcements to Xinan. If it were not for the Prince Regent, I¡¯m afraid Cousin Sister would be in dangerst night. However, if she knew the


    Prince Regent was going to help, she should¡¯ve asked him toe over earlier. That way, Xinan¡¯s troops wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Guan Ying, whether they¡¯re from Xinan or not, they¡¯re all human lives. There¡¯s no distinction between them. Moreover, if you continue to spout such ignorant words that show your stupidity, I won¡¯t let you off so easily,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    ¡°You¡­ Aunt, look at her. I was merely stating my opinion. Is there a need for her to be so fierce to me?¡± Guan Ying said as she stomped her foot, looking as though she had been wronged.


    ¡°Your cousin sister is right. If you can¡¯t help, then don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Jiang Ru said seriously.


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Guan Ying¡¯s eyes turned red, and she felt extremely ufortable when she heard these words.


    ¡®It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault!¡¯


    Guan Ying red at Yu Yunxi with unconcealed hatred in her eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Xian, who was sitting across from Guan Ying, said bluntly, ¡°Miss Guan, don¡¯t look so hateful. You might scare the child.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Guan Ying was infuriated, but Liu Xian flicked her hair nonchntly. Before Feng Yili left in the morning, he had repeatedly reminded Liu Xian to protect Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Ha, this Guan Ying thinks she can bully Sister-inw? Keep dreaming!¡¯


    Jian Xin, who was sitting next to Liu Xian, could not help but smile when she heard Liu Xian¡¯s sarcastic words. Then, she nodded at him approvingly.


    When Liu Xian looked at the smiling Jian Xin, he was instantly reminded of what happenedst night. His body stiffened, and his expression was very awkward. He coughed lightly and quickly looked away.


    Jiang Ru waved at Yu Yunxi and the little bun, saying, ¡°Yunxi, Junjin,e and


    ¡± eat.


    The mother and son walked over, sitting next to Jiang Ru.


    The seating arrangement made Guan Ying extremely jealous. She put down her chopsticks and said coquettishly to Jiang Ru, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m about to get engaged to Brother Siyuan. Although it¡¯s just an engagement, the banquet.


    Guan Ying wanted to say that she was the Young Miss of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, after all. If her engagement banquet was too shabby, it would be an embarrassment. However, before she could finish speaking, Jiang Ru spoke first.


    ¡°The war in Xinan is very worrying now. People are not in the mood to celebrate. How can the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence celebrate joyously at such a time? Guan Ying, I¡¯ve already thought about the matter between you and Young General Ying with the Ying family. We¡¯ll talk about it more after the war is over¡­¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Guan Ying clenched her hands under her sleeves tightly. She had put a lot of effort into this matter, but Jiang Ru ruined her ns with just a few words. She called out, unwilling to give up, ¡°Aunt¡­¡±


    Jiang Ru interjected with a solemn expression, ¡°Ying, this matter has already been decided.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, have some porridge.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Ru was in a bad mood because of Guan Ying¡¯s insensibility, Yu Yunxi took the initiative to scoop a bowl of porridge for ng Ru, breaking the tense atmosphere.


    Jiang Ru nced at Yu Yunxi and then at the clearly unwilling Guan Ying before she sighed slightly.


    ¡®If only Ying is half as sensible as Yunxi¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°Godmother, there¡¯s something I need your help withter.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Ru asked gently.


    ¡°The people of Nanyue schemed against us and infected our people¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already find the antidote? The soldiers and the people have already taken the antidote, right? Has everyone recovered?¡± Jiang Ru asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve found the antidote. Everyone¡¯s conditions are improving.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi looked at Guan Ying and asked, ¡°Cousin, you were also infected.. How do you feel now?

 Chapter 185 - 185: Little Junior Sister Is a General of Nanyue

    Chapter 185: Little Junior Sister Is a General of Nanyue


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guan Ying¡¯s body stiffened, and her expression was a little unnatural when she heard this question. She pursed her red lips, pretending to be calm before she replied, ¡°I took the antidote as well. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she looked at Guan Ying meaningfully.


    ¡°No,¡± Guan Ying said, still pretending to be calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t feel ufortable. After all, that antidote is only a temporary relief; it¡¯s not the final antidote. I added new herbsst night, hoping to find the final antidote,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Ru nodded and said, ¡°Yunxi, you have to find the final antidote as soon as possible.¡±


    As the wife of the King of Xinan, Jiang Ru¡¯s heart was naturally with the people of Xinan. She could not bear to see them suffer.


    ¡°You, have you found the antidote then?¡± Guan Ying asked anxiously.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Guan Ying from the corners of her eyes and said icily,


    ¡°Cousin, you seem very concerned about this matter.¡±


    Guan Ying averted her eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been infected as well. This matter is rted to me. It¡¯s only natural that I¡¯m concerned.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a cold smile.


    ¡®Yunxi¡¯s behavior is strange¡­¡¯ Jiang Ru thought to herself with a slight frown on her face. However, before she could ask any question, Yu Yunxi spoke again.


    ¡°Godmother, actually, I¡¯ve already found the final antidote. Qian Jiao, bring the antidote over,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Soon, Qian Jiao came in with a pot of medicine.


    As Yu Yunxi scooped out a bowl of medicine, she said, ¡°I just need to test it once before I can give it to the others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Jiang Ru said with a nod, looking at Yu Yunxi expectantly.


    Guan Ying stared at the medicine in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand intently.


    Suddenly, the bowl in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    Qian Mei brought a rat in from outside. When the rat licked the medicine that had spilled on the ground, it suddenly convulsed before it went limp. It was dead.


    Liu Xian rose to his feet and said anxiously, ¡°The medicine is poisonous!¡±


    Fortunately, Yu Yunxi did not test the medicine earlier. Otherwise, she would be lying dead on the ground.


    ¡°Yunxi, are you alright?¡± Jiang Ru asked worriedly, holding Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You b*tch, how dare you poison your master¡¯s medicine?!¡± Guan Ying berated loudly, mming her hand on the table. Then, she raised her other hand, intending to p Qian Jiao.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and grabbed Guan Ying¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m helping you teach your maid a lesson! This lowly maid actually poisoned the medicine! She wants to kill you!¡± Guan Ying shouted.


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m really touched that you care so much about my life and death,¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Guan Ying¡¯s expression was very unnatural.


    Yu Yunxi did not wait for Guan Ying to finish speaking before she asked expressionlessly, ¡°Was Qian Jiao who poisoned me, or was it you?¡±


    ¡°What?! Yu Yunxi, don¡¯t nder me! When did I poison you?¡± Guan Ying asked shrilly.


    ¡°Last night, I intentionally told Qian Mei loudly that the previous antidote was not the final antidote. I asked her to brew the medicine again. When I said those words, your maidservant was secretly following us¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    Guan Ying said with a sneer, ¡°Even if you want to nder me, you have to have evidence. You said that my maidservant was following you secretly? Where¡¯s the evidence? Okay, let¡¯s just say she really did follow you and eavesdrop on your conversation, how does that prove that I poisoned you?¡±


    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice, ¡°Last night, Qian Mei and Qian Jiao deliberately sent everyone in the kitchen away and left the door unlocked. They intentionally gave your maidservant a chance to make a move¡­¡¯


    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. I asked them to apply a kind of medicine to the pot of medicine. When someone touches it, it¡¯ll stain their skin,¡± Yu Yunxi said slowly, ¡°Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, show your hands to everyone.¡±


    Qian Mei and Qian Jiao quickly extended their hands. Their fingers were green.


    Yu Yunxi showed her hands as well, and they were green as well. She said, ¡°I touched the pot earlier so my hands are green. No matter how I washed them, I won¡¯t be able to remove it for the next three days.¡±


    After that, Qian Mei grabbed the hand of Guan Ying¡¯s maidservant, who was standing behind Guan Ying. Then, she asked, ¡°Miss, can you exin why your maid¡¯s hands are also green?¡±


    ¡°B*tch, did you do something behind my back?¡±


    Guan Ying reacted quickly. She turned around and pped Xing Yu, her maidservant, on the face.


    Xing Yu hurriedly kneeled down and kowtowed. ¡°Miss, I, I didn¡¯t do anything. Last night, I was hungry so I went to the kitchen to look for food. I saw the pot on the stove so I went to have a look. However, after I found out that it was medicine, I didn¡¯t do anything. Miss, Princess Consort, you have to believe me!¡±


    Guan Ying hurriedly said to Jiang Ru, ¡°Aunt, you heard her. My maidservant didn¡¯t do anything. I know Cousin Sister doesn¡¯t like me, but she can¡¯t frame me like this.¡±


    Jiang Ru only looked at Guan Ying with aplicated expression on her face.


    Yu Yunxi could no longer be bothered to waste her breath on Guan Ying. She said bluntly, ¡°Guan Ying, I¡¯ll be honest with you. The antidote from before is real. I lied to you and let you hear it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°W-what?!¡± Guan Ying looked at Yu Yunxi in shock.


    ¡°When we were in Ankang Hall, someone changed the prescription, putting everyone¡¯s lives in danger. Guan Ying, do you still remember this?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    ¡°What? Are you going to say you don¡¯t know anything? But you were the one who changed the prescription,¡± Yu Yunxi said murderously. After all, Guan Ying¡¯s foolish actions nearly killed everyone. If it were not for her godmother, she would have killed Guan Ying long ago.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re ndering me!¡± Guan Ying said shrilly.


    ¡°ndering you? Do you dare to let me check your pulse? You weren¡¯t poisoned at all back then because someone had already given you the antidote. You pretended to be sick to avoid suspicion¡­ While everyone was busy in the front yard, you went to the kitchen to change the prescription. In the past, you were jealous that Godbrother and I had a good rtionship so you learned to imitate me, including my handwriting..


    ¡°Last night, when you heard that the antidote was not the final one, you began to have crooked thoughts again. Speak. Who instructed you to do this? Who¡¯s your aplice?¡± Yu Yunxi asked stonily.


    With Guan Ying¡¯s ability, there was no way she could get the antidote on her own. There must be someone helping her.


    ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Guan Ying was panicking, but she was still pretending to be calm. She turned around and held Jiang Ru¡¯s hand before she said tearily, ¡°Aunt, look at her. How could she frame me like this?¡±


    However, Jiang Ru¡¯s expression remained cold. She shook off Guan Ying¡¯s hand and said in disappointment, ¡°Answer Yunxi¡¯s question. Who¡¯s your aplice?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I was framed!¡± Guan Ying kept shaking her head, unwilling to admit it.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Jiang Ru. It was better to let her godmother make the decision.


    Jiang Ru took a deep breath. She believed Yu Yunxi that Guan Ying had done something wrong. She clutched her chest, and her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Your parents passed away early so I doted on you. I¡¯ve never been harsh on you, and I¡¯ve never forced you to adhere to the rules of the residence. I really didn¡¯t expect to raise an ingrate. I was wrong¡­¡±


    Jiang Ru took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions before she said sternly, ¡°Bring her away. Torture her if you must. Make sure she names her aplice!¡±


    Jiang Ru would never tolerate anyone who was a threat to Xinan.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seeing that the guards were about to bring her away, Guan Ying was frightened out of her wits. When she was dragged to the door, she finally could not endure it anymore. She wailed as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk! A woman gave me the antidote and told me to stop Yu Yunxi from finding the antidote no matter what.¡±


    ¡°A woman? Who?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a frown.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She took the initiative to find me. However, I saw a token the person behind her was carrying. It seems to be a token from Nanyue,¡± Guan Ying said tremblingly. ¡®Someone from Nanyue?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s frown deepened.


    Guan Ying knew Jiang Ru would not save her. Afraid of being abandoned, she tried as hard as she could to recall before she finally remembered something. She quickly said, ¡°I, I remember now! The people with her called her General Gao. I also vaguely heard someone call her ¡®Shixuan¡¯!¡±


    ¡®Shixuan? Gao Shixuan?!¡¯


    The bowl in Liu Xian¡¯s hand fell to the ground loudly.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Little Junior Sister?¡¯

 Chapter 186 - 186: Who’s Lying?

    Chapter 186: Who¡¯s Lying?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that Liu Xian had lost hisposure, Jian Xin turned around and asked worriedly, ¡°Miss Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liu Xian was clearly anxious, but he pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It just slipped from my hand earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Qian Mei, investigate that person,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, she walked up to Guan Ying and asked sharply, ¡°Is Ying Siyuan aware of your actions?¡±


    Guan Ying quickly shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never told him that I know people from Nanyue.¡±


    ¡®Is that true?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head, hiding the emotions in her eyes.


    Guan Ying fell to her knees and pleaded with Jiang Ru, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. Aunt, please forgive me this time. I was bewitched by those people¡­¡±


    Jiang Ru did not hide the disappointment in her gaze at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°I used to think you were just a little arrogant and let you do whatever you wanted. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so muddle-headed. You actually betrayed the entire Xinan. How can I forgive you on behalf of the people of Xinan?¡±


    Then, Jiang Ru turned to Yu Yunxi and said firmly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, deal with her ordingly. There¡¯s no need to show mercy.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart calmed down when she heard these words. No matter the reason, it was indisputable that Guan Ying had made a mistake. Not only that, but she had made a huge mistake. She should pay the price for her mistake. Fortunately, Jiang Ru did not Guan Ying, making the matter much easier to deal with.


    ¡°Look her up. When the time is right, she¡¯ll have to apologize to the people of Xinan,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Since Guan Ying had let the people down, this punishment was justified. To others, this was a light punishment, but to Guan Ying, it was worse than death. After all, what she cared about most was her reputation.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Guan Ying began to scream. ¡°Yu Yunxi, are you trying to ruin me?! You b*tch, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± When Jiang Ru heard these vicious words, she was so angry that her heart began to beat wildly. She said, ¡°Guards, whip her 30 times before locking her


    Initially, Jiang Ru did not want Guan Ying to suffer physical pain, but she did not expect thetter to be so unrepentant.


    ¡°Aunt, Aunt! I was wrong, I was wrong¡­


    In the end, Guan Ying was dragged out to receive her punishment.


    Jiang Ru staggered back, and Yu Yunxi hurried over to support the former.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you in a difficult position, Godmother,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown. Initially, she nned to settle this matter quietly so that Jiang Ru would not be sad. However, the residence was only so big. She would not be able to hide the matter from Jiang Ru for too long. As such, she thought it was best to let Jiang Ru know the truth as soon as possible to stop further damage.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Ru said,forting Yu Yunxi. She took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down. Her voice was very serious as she continued to ask, ¡°By the way, I heard you asking Ying about Siyuan¡­ Did¡­ Did the Ying family betray Xinan?¡±


    Jiang Ru did not wait for Yu Yunxi¡¯s reply and continued to murmur, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about General Han being trapped previously. I heard that there was a spy. Could it be..


    ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t worry about this. We¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly as she helped Jiang Ru to her seat.


    ¡°Alright. I can¡¯t help much with this matter anyway. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Jiang Ru said with a sigh.


    After breakfast, Yu Yunxi, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei rode to the military camp. As soon as they arrived, they saw Feng Yili training the soldiers.


    The morale of the soldiers was very high, and their voices seemed to resound in the sky.


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned when she saw this scene. She did not expect the soldiers to be so epting of Feng Yili since he had just arrived.


    Sensing themotion behind him, Feng Yili turned around, meeting Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Yunxi felt awkward as though she had been caught peeping. She coughed lightly and looked away with an unnatural expression on her face. After she alighted from the horse, she asked Qian Jiao to hand over the medicine.


    ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. Remember to drink the medicine,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly to Feng Yili.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Yili lowered his gaze, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he took the medicine.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my godbrother. You go ahead and do your things,¡± Yu Yunxi said, turning around to leave.


    Feng Yili quickly followed her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I have something to discuss about the war with your godfather and godbrother. Nanyue¡¯s troops are approaching the city again,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡®What? They¡¯re approaching the city again? But Nan Xun is seriously injured, right?¡¯


    Seeing the shocked expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Feng Yili said solemnly,


    ¡°Nan Xun should¡¯ve already recovered from his injuries.¡±


    Feng Yili was certain that Nan Xun must have cultivated an evil technique. Not only that, but there must be someone from his sect on Nanyue¡¯s side.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words.


    When the duo approached Shen Si¡¯s tent, they heard the sounds of argument from inside.


    ¡°Han Na, that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s your own ipetence that caused you to be trapped in Lucky Moon Valley, but you dare to frame for it!¡± Ying Jianyuan bellowed.


    ¡°Your Highness, Ying Jianyuan is the spy. That night, I clearly told him not to chase after the enemy, but he didn¡¯t listen to me! I had no choice but to follow him with our troops. Who knew we would encounter an ambush halfway? Moreover, he was nowhere to be seen at that time. In the end, I could only hide in Lucky Moon Valley with the others,¡± Han Na retorted.


    When Yu Yunxi walked in, she saw the unsightly expressions on Shen Si and Shen Hezhi¡¯s faces immediately.


    Seeing Yu Yunxi, Han Na quickly rose to his feet and said, ¡°County Princess, you came at the right time! I didn¡¯t have time to exin what happened to youst night¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned and said, ¡°General Han, you¡¯re still injured. Calm down.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi looked at Ying Jianyuan coldly and asked, ¡°General Ying, why is General Han¡¯s exnation different from yours?


    A hint of panic could be seen on Ying Jianyuan¡¯s face at this moment. Then, he demanded angrily, ¡°What do you mean, County Princess? Do you doubt me as well?¡±


    Shen Hezhi covered his mouth and coughed before he said, ¡°Find someone to investigate the matter.¡±


    Shen Si nodded in agreement. He ordered, ¡°Bring five of General Han and General Ying¡¯s subordinates over.¡±


    In just a moment, the men were brought over.


    The tent was quite spacious, but with so many people present, it naturally became very crowded.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili stood silently in a corner.


    Shen Hezhi looked over. His eyes shed with a hint of surprise and sorrow before they were quickly reced by relief. The ten men kneeled one after another.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±


    There was no need for an introduction. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell which of them were General Ying¡¯s subordinates and which were General Han¡¯s subordinates. Five men on the left were unscathed while the five on the right were seriously injured.


    Shen Si looked at the five uninjured men and asked sternly, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened before you retreated back to the cityst night!¡±


    Ying Jianyuan hurried over and kicked the man closest to him. ¡°Lin Ge, tell me, who was the one who suggested chasing after the enemy yesterday?¡±


    Shen Si nced at Ying Jianyuan and asked, ¡°General Ying, are you threatening your own people?¡±


    Ying Jianyuan touched his nose and stepped aside. However, he was rtively calm. In his opinion, the men were his subordinates. They would not say anything that would harm him. However, his expression changed in the next moment when Lin Ge spoke.


    Lin Ge kowtowed before he gritted his teeth and said to Shen Si, ¡°Your Highness,st night, we thought that Nanyue had set a trap for us so we wanted to retreat.. However, General Ying insisted that it was a good opportunity to make contributions and forced General Han to chase after the enemy!¡±

 Chapter 187 - 187: Taking the Initiative

    Chapter 187: Taking the Initiative


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You son of a b*tch, how dare you frame me?! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Ying Jianyuan rushed over, intending to kick Lin Ge.


    ¡°Ying Jianyuan! ¡±


    Shen Si was furious. He drew the sword of the guard behind him and threw it out, stopping Ying Jianyuan from hurting Lin Ge. He said angrily, ¡°Could it be that you want to silence him?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, he framed me!¡± Ying Jianyuan said angrily.


    Ying Siyuan quickly stood up and supported Ying Jianyuan before he said to Shen Si anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, there must be a misunderstanding! My father won¡¯t lie about this!¡±


    ¡°These are his subordinates, not another person¡¯s subordinates! How can they frame him?¡± Shen Si asked, mming his hand on the table as he looked at the father and son with aplicated expression on his face.


    Shen Hezhi looked at Ying Jianyuan¡¯s remaining four subordinates and asked, ¡°Tell me, is he telling the truth?¡±


    The four men kowtowed and hurriedly responded.


    ¡°Last night, when General Han was ambushed, we wanted to save him.


    However, General Ying ordered us to retreat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. General Ying also told us to hide this matter when we returned.¡±


    ¡°He also said that if anyone asks, just say that General Han chased after the enemy himself and that it had nothing to do with him.¡±


    Shen Hezhi asked sharply, ¡°Since General Ying asked you to hide this matter, why are youing clean now?¡±


    The men kowtowed again.


    ¡°Because we don¡¯t dare to lie to you and His Highness. Moreover, General Ying doesn¡¯t care about the lives of his men! He abandoned General Hanst night. Who¡¯s to say he won¡¯t do the same to us?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of being a general and leading the troops to war! Even if we¡¯re beaten to death by him today, we have to tell the truth!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please seek justice for General Han!¡±


    Shen Si¡¯s expression was beyond unsightly at this moment. He interrogated Han Na¡¯s men, and the answers were the same. After that, heughed angrily and said, ¡°Ying Jianyuan, I knew you had a hot temper, but I always thought you were righteous! I didn¡¯t expect that I was wrong!¡±


    Shen Si looked tired. It was as though he had aged a few years at this moment. Among the original group of people who apanied him to guard Xinan in the beginning, Ying Jianyuan was thest of them who was still around. He did not expect this at all.


    ¡°No, Your Highness, they framed me! I didn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Ying Jianyuan was so angry that he wanted to smash something.


    ¡°General Ying, even your subordinates have personally testified against you. What else can you say?¡± Li Song questioned angrily, standing up and mming the table.


    Ying Jianyuan panted heavily in anger, unable to speak.


    Yi Siyuan looked around. When his gazended on Yu Yunxi, he said, ¡°County Princess, please speak up for my father. He won¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned. When her godfather was dealing with matters, she usually did not want to interfere.


    Shen Si¡¯s voice softened as he asked, ¡°Yunxi, tell me, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    Yu Yunxi walked over to Ying Jianyuan and asked, ¡°General Ying, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Why were you always unwilling to send troops with me whenever there was a battle?¡±


    Ying Jianyun scoffed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s naturally because you¡¯re a woman with not much foresight. Not only are you unable to protect yourself, but you¡¯ll also be a burden. ¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi had won many battles, Ying Jianyuan had long made up his mind that Yu Yunxi could not achieve great things as a woman. No matter what she did, he would not acknowledge her.


    ¡®How can this person¡¯s words be so unpleasant to hear?¡¯


    Jiang Ying, who was standing behind Feng Yili, frowned, wanting to retort. However, he was stopped by a look from Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back with an indecipherable gaze and did not say anything. He knew that no matter what she did or said, she must have her own ns.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. General Ying has never trusted me. However, why didn¡¯t you stop Young General Ying from apanying mest night? Weren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d be a burden to him and endanger him?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Yian Jianyuan frowned, stumbling over his words.


    ¡°Or perhaps you already knew that Young General Ying would be safe from Nanyue? Is that why you weren¡¯t worried?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned sharply.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, what nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Ying Jianyuan was flustered and exasperated. He raised his hand, intending to attack Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Yunxi!¡±


    ¡°County Princess!¡±


    A few voices called out anxiously.


    Yu Yunxi frowned and raised her hand to stop him. However, someone else was faster.


    Feng Yili stood in front of Yu Yunxi and grabbed Ying Jianyuan¡¯s hand.


    Shen Si massaged his forehead and sighed in disappointment. ¡°Ying Jianyuan, you disappoint me¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡­¡±


    Shen Si did not give Ying Jianyuan a chance to speak. He said, ¡°Guards, take General Ying and Young General Ying away to wait for their punishment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Just like that, Ying Jianyuan and Ying Siyuan were taken away.


    With that, silence returned to the tent.


    Li Song sighed in relief and said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s a good thing that we found the traitor. Otherwise, who knows how much damage we¡¯d suffer.¡±


    Shen Si did not say anything.


    The atmosphere grew even more suffocating.


    Finally, Feng Yili said in a low voice, ¡°Lord Shen, let¡¯s discuss how to drive away Nanyue¡¯s troops.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s words pulled everyone back to their senses.


    Indeed, the most important thing now was to deal with Nanyue¡¯s troops. After all, they had begun to approach the city this morning.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Shen Si and said seriously, ¡°Godfather, the people¡¯s lives are important. If this continues, they¡¯ll suffer. We can¡¯t just wait for death. We have to take initiative and attack.¡±


    Nanyue was like a rabid dog,ing to bite them from time to time. If this continued, the other party would only be worse. The best way to deal with them was to attack and defeat them.


    Shen Si¡¯s expression wasplicated, but he agreed with Yu Yunxi. However, not only were Nanyue¡¯s soldiers brave, but there were many of them as well. How could they win?


    ¡°Godfather, I have an idea,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She asked everyone to look at the map before she said again, ¡°If we fight Nanyue directly, our chances of winning aren¡¯t high. However, if we can weaken their troops, our chances will be higher.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, County Princess?¡± Li Song asked, puzzled.


    ¡°There are many mountains outside of the city, and the terrain isplicated. We can lure the enemy there to fight. We¡¯re very familiar with that ce. Not only can we lower the enemy¡¯s morale, but we can alsoy a trap there in advance,¡± Yu Yunxi slowly said.


    ¡°But will the enemy fall for it?¡± Li Song frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need someone to act as bait,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily as she looked at a spot on the map..

 Chapter 188 - 188: Let’s Take Action Tonight

    Chapter 188: Let¡¯s Take Action Tonight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Need someone to be bait?¡¯


    Shen Hezhi frowned. His expression turned grim as he thought of something. He asked, ¡°Yunxi, do you n to use yourself as bait?¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I n to use myself as bait. Nan Xun is determined to attack Xinan; he wants to conquer Xinan. Not only that, but he also wants revenge. In all of Xinan, the person he hates most is me.¡±


    She took a deep breath before she continued to say, ¡°If I personally lead the troops to fight, he¡¯ll definitely chase after me at all costs.¡±


    Li Song and the others looked at each other solemnly. Although her words made sense, they were not willing to let her take such risks.


    Shen Hezhi and Shen Si wanted to refuse her, but at this moment, Feng Yili stood next to her and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed a little when she heard these words. She was moved. She took a deep breath to calm down before she said to Shen Si, ¡°Godfather, I have to lead the troops to fight Nanyue no matter what. This is no different from before. It¡¯s just that the situation is a little different this time, and I¡¯ll be bringing fewer men with me. In order to trick Nan Xun, we can only do this¡­¡±


    Shen Si shook his head and sighed as he listened to Yu Yunxi¡¯s analysis. Finally, he said in aplicated tone, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, and it¡¯s going to get harder¡­


    In fact, in Shen Si¡¯s opinion, Yu Yunxi did not have to shoulder so much.


    ¡°Godfather, Xinan is my home. I¡¯m happy to protect my home. Let¡¯s discuss how to carry out this n,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Shen Si before she began to point at the map and analyze the situation.


    ¡°Look, this is Bright Moon Mountain. The mountain path is narrow so it¡¯s a perfect ce to attack. As long as we can upy the mountain in advance, our chances of winning are very high. Here, from the mountain pass, we¡¯ll split into two groups. The group on the left will go up the mountain, and the group on the right won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to set up an ambush on the left path. General Li and I will lead the people from Nanyue there. I¡¯ll go up from the left and lead them to the top while the people lying in wait can take action¡­¡±


    ¡°As for General Li, he¡¯ll go down the right path. General Zhu will meet him there. This way, even if Nanyue chases them there, their chances of winning are also rtively high.¡±


    Yu Yunxi analyzed the situation patiently.


    Li Song said. ¡°Countv Princess. what vou mean is that vou¡¯ll go uD the


    mountain while I go around the mountain, right? Not only that, but I¡¯ll also be taking most of the men with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t bring too many people. With this, Nan Xun won¡¯t be so suspicious and will chase after me, thinking I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end. The traps on the mountain will be very useful at that time. Nan Xun will definitely bring his trusted aides with him. Our goal is very simple. There¡¯s no need for us to kill a lot of soldiers from Nanyue. What we want is to kill their generals.¡± Without a leader, the others would be without directions, giving Xinan a chance to defeat Nanyue.


    Zhu Sheng shook his head and said worriedly, ¡°However, Nanyue¡¯s troops are watching us so closely now. How can we set up traps on the mountain?¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Do you remember before I left the capital, I used to leave the city to climb the mountain?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I remember. Because you left the city so often, Junjin thought something bad had happened,¡± Shen Hezhi said helplessly.


    A sheepish expression briefly appeared on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face before she said softly, ¡°At that time, I went to the mountain to set up traps. Those traps are probably still there and still can be used by us¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at Yu Yunxi in shock when they learned that she had set up traps in advance.


    Shen Si asked, ¡°Yunxi, did you already foresee that Nanyue would do this?¡±


    ¡°Not really. The traps were not targeted at Nanyue. Xinan¡¯s location is special so many people covet it. I didn¡¯t know how long I¡¯d be in the capital at that time so I just wanted to do more for Xinan,¡± Yu Yunxi exined.


    Realization dawned on everyone, and their feelings wereplicated when they thought about how much Yu Yunxi had done for Xinan.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as he looked at the determined expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face. He understood even more now why she had hated him for stopping her from returning to Xinan. In her heart, Xinan was like her life.


    Yu Yunxi nodded at everyone before she pointed at the map again.


    ¡°Let me tell you where I set those traps¡­¡±


    There were 30 traps in total in various ces.


    ¡°No matter how powerful he is, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to escape once he enters this ce,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    Li Song could not help but p his hands after listening to Yu Yunxi. The ingenuity of setting up these traps in advance was something that even he, an old general who had fought for many years, failed to think of. With these traps, Xinan had a very high chance of winning.


    ¡°We have hope!¡± Zhu Sheng nodded.


    ¡°I n to take action tonight. With the dark cover of the sky, it¡¯ll be even more difficult for the people from Nanyue to notice the traps. Whether this n will work or not will depend on the cooperation between the two generals,¡± Yu Yunxi said, looking at Li Song and Zhu Sheng.


    ¡°Just give us your orders, County Princess! It¡¯s fine even if we have to risk our lives!¡± Li Song said excitedly as his blood boiled.


    ¡°I want to help as well!¡± Han Na said.


    ¡°No. General Han, you¡¯re still injured,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    Li Song chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, General Han. I know that you can¡¯t wait to kill those from Nanyue. However, your health is more important. Tonight, we¡¯ll make the first move and avenge you!¡±


    ¡°But, I¡­¡± Han Na frowned, intending to protest.


    ¡°General Han, if you really want to help us, you can guard the city gate,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Now that he was also assigned a mission, Han Na felt relieved.


    ¡°Alright, County Princess. I¡¯llplete my mission!¡±


    ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯ll apany you and be bait as well,¡± Shen Si said seriously.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Hezhi said without hesitation, ¡°Father, you¡¯re the lord of the city. Your safety is of utmost importance, and you can¡¯t take such a risk. I¡¯ll go with


    Yunxi.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Yu Yunxi called out. Initially, she wanted to stop Shen Hezhi, but she recalled that he said he would rather die on the battlefield than die in bed. Her heart was heavy and in pain when she thought about this. She clenched her hands tightly as she said, ¡°Okay, Brother.. Let¡¯s work together to defeat Nanyue again!¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: Who’s the Real Traitor?

    Chapter 189: Who¡¯s the Real Traitor?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After walking out of the tent, Jiang Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I want to go with you tonight.¡±


    Nan Xun, the Crown Prince of Nanyue, had cultivated an evil technique, and Feng Yili was still injured. Hence, Jiang Ying wanted to follow Feng Yili. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1 nave connaence In YU yunxl. ¡®rms n will work,¡± Feng Ylll said nonchntly.


    ¡°The County Princess¡¯ n is indeed good. Fortunately, the King of Xinan dealt with the traitor in advance. Otherwise, the n would have been exposed to Nanyue,¡± Jiang Ying said happily.


    ¡°Do you think all the traitors have been eliminated?¡± Feng Yili suddenly asked in a meaningful tone.


    ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± Jiang Ying was stunned.


    However, Feng Yili did not further exin. He only said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell Xian to follow me. As for you, Jiang Chuan, and Xiuran, stay in the city. I have more important things for you to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Late at night.


    The sound of war drums rang in the air.


    The city gate was opened, and countless armored figures rode out of the city.


    The troops of Xinan were dressed in silver armor, which contrasted with the ck armor of Nanyue¡¯s troops.


    Smoke billowed in the air, and the smell of danger permeated the air.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and reminded Shen Hezhi, ¡°Brother, wait with General


    Li. I¡¯ll go with Feng Yili.¡±


    Shen Hezhi pondered for a moment before he nodded.


    At the same time, Nan Xun sat on the horse¡¯s back, looking majestic. He mocked loudly, ¡°What day is it today? So many generals of Xinan have been mobilized. Oh, isn¡¯t that the Prince Regent? Did youe to join the fun?


    However, that¡¯s not surprising. After all, there aren¡¯t that many generals left in


    Xinan. If you don¡¯te, there won¡¯t be anyone to fight.¡±


    Although Nan Xun was quite a distance away, his voice resounded loudly because he used his internal energy.


    ¡°He really recovered!¡± Liu Xian eximed in shock.


    The wave of energy caused Yu Yunxi to clutch her chest in pain.


    ¡®What kind of evil technique did Nan Xun cultivate? It¡¯s like he¡¯s an immortal¡­¡¯


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi frowned and said to Feng Yili, ¡°Remember not to use too much of your internal energy¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s internal injuries were even more serious than hers. He could not afford to suffer any more injuries.


    Upon hearing the worry in her voice, the corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He replied in a horse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll remember that¡­¡¯ On the other side, Nan Xun continued to provoke them.


    However, Yu Yunxi did not want to waste time with Nan Xun. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With that, the troops from Xinan attacked first.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s goal was very clear. She rode her horse to Nan Xun and began to attack him. She knew his internal energy was terrifying, and it was not suitable for her to use internal energy now. As such, she attacked with her dagger. His internal energy was powerful, but he might not be as good as her in closebat.


    Nan Xun quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. He felt as though Yu Yunxi was toying with him like a monkey. He roared and began to mobilize his internal energy, which caused his robe to tear.


    Yu Yunxi was forced to retreat by Nan Xun¡¯s internal energy.


    Nan Xun seized the opportunity and thrust his sword out, intending to stab Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Feng Yili rode over and blocked the attack with one hand and helped her up with the other. He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Be careful!¡±


    Yu Yunxi had just reassured Feng Yili when she saw Nan Xun attacking them again. She quickly pulled Feng Yili away.


    Nan Xun was like a lunatic now,pletely out of control.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili exchanged a look and tacitly attacked Nan Xun from left and right, fighting in closebat.


    This time, Nan Xun was in an even sorrier state.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. She acted like she could avoid Nan Xun¡¯s attack and allowed the attack tond before she fell to the ground. She gritted her teeth and quickly climbed up the horse closest to her before she shouted, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡±


    At this time, the battle had already moved to a ce not far from Bright Moon Mountain.


    Nanyue¡¯s troops had blocked their way back to the city. It seemed that Xinan had nowhere to go but up the mountain. However, this was exactly what Xinan wanted.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and looked at General Li and the others, conversing silently with their eyes.


    When they arrived at the fork before the mountain, Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili, and Liu Xian decisively brought a small group of people up the mountain.


    On the other hand, Shen Hezhi and Li Song led the others away.


    Just as expected, the person Nan Xun hated most was Yu Yunxi. Seeing that she had run up the mountain, he immediately chased after her with his men. Liu Xian wiped the blood off his face and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, where are the traps?¡±


    Although Liu Xian did not fight Nan Xun earlier, he had watched the fight. He had seen how vicious Nan Xun was. Ordinary people would not be a match for Nan Xun at all. If Feng Yili was not injured, Feng Yili might have had the upper hand. However, now that Feng Yili was injured, they were in danger.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly.


    When they were halfway up the mountain, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Everyone, retreat behind the stone.¡±


    The men she brought here were all carefully selected. They reacted very quickly and hid behind the stone after Yu Yunxi gave the order.


    As for Nan Xun and his men, they had just arrived.


    The trap she had set here should have rocks rolling the mountain, squashing the enemy.


    However, Yu Yunxi waited for a long time after triggering the mechanism, but nothing happened.


    ¡°Oh, Yu Yunxi, you can¡¯t run anymore so you waited for me here?¡± Nan Xun, who was covered in blood, said with a sneer as he slowly rode his horse over.


    Seeing that Nan Xun and his men were closing in on them, but there was still no movement, Liu Xian finally realized that something was wrong. He asked anxiously, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? Why is there no movement?¡±


    Nan Xun, who was riding a horse, sneered when he heard these words. He jumped down and pped his hands before he said to the people behind him, ¡°Let the County Princess and the Princess Regent see how useless the trap is.¡±


    Following that, a few men brought out the mechanisms of the traps that had been dismantled.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Xian said in shock and horror, ¡°Sister-inw, they seemed to have known about our traps in advance¡­¡±


    Nan Xun said smugly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you think you¡¯re very smart, but you don¡¯t even know who the real traitor is. You¡¯re destined to be defeated by me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was very calm even after she heard Nan Xun¡¯s provocative words¡­ She asked, ¡°The person who colluded with you isn¡¯t General Ying, right?¡±

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Turning Defeat into Victory

    Chapter 190: Turning Defeat into Victory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nan Xun¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly when he heard those words. He narrowed his eyes, thinking about something. Soon, he sneered and said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re about to die, and yet, you still have the time to talk about other things with me. Looks like you¡¯re quite afraid of death¡­¡±


    The general next to Nan Xun also said mockingly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, weren¡¯t you very arrogant in the past? Why are you in such a sorry state now?¡±


    Just as the other partyughed, an arrow suddenly shot out toward him. He was very fast and dodged it in an instant. Otherwise, the arrow would have pierced his throat.


    Nan Xun could sense that something was amiss at this moment. He surveyed his surroundings warily.


    It was also at this moment that arrows rained down from above.


    Those who did not react in time were pierced by the arrows.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡± Nan Xun roared. In the next moment, he felt his body weakening. When he looked around, he discovered that the people he brought with him had all fallen.


    ¡®Wait a minute¡­ It was very foggy earlier when we came up the mountain¡­ I thought it was strange earlier¡­ Now that I think about it¡­


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you actually poisoned me again?!¡± Nan Xun asked indignantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just as you said, my forte isn¡¯t martial arts, but poison. You¡¯ve been tricked by the same move many times. It seems like you¡¯re not very smart,¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly.


    Nan Xun gnashed his teeth in anger. He could only stew in his anger since he could not use his internal energy for now. At this time, a huge fell from the sky.


    ¡°This, this¡­


    Even Liu Xian was shocked by the sudden turn of events. Everything went very smoothly, but this was not part of their initial n. He asked curiously, ¡°This, the archers¡­ They¡¯re not part of the n. Why don¡¯t I know about them?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in a hurry to answer Liu Xian. She looked at Nan Xun coldly as she said to the guard behind her, ¡°Bring the ck iron chain over.¡±


    The guard brought over the ck iron chain that had been carefully forged. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, they tied Nan Xun up.


    Nan Xun red at Yu Yunxi with eyes shining with hatred as he was being tied up.


    Yu Yunxi bent down slightly and asked with a faint smile on her face, ¡°Are you also curious about why the n you heard is different?¡±


    Nan Xun was indeed furious, but the unwillingness in his eyes also told Yu Yunxi that he really wanted to hear the answer.


    At this moment, Feng Yili, who was standing behind Yu Yunxi, said coldly,


    ¡°That¡¯s because the n you heard was fake.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi turned to look at Feng Yili in surprise. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, only Shen Si and the people involved knew about this matter. Unexpectedly, Feng Yili guessed it.


    ¡°What?¡± Nan Xun¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Yu Yunxi as though he wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Take him away,¡± Yu Yunxi said to the guards.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi looked at Zhong Kun, one of the generals next to Nan Xun. She said with a smile, ¡°General Zhong, right? I remember you.¡±


    In the next moment, her gaze turned cold. No one saw how she did it, but in just a moment, she stabbed her dagger into Zhong Kun¡¯s shoulder.


    The pain caused Zhong Kun¡¯s face to contort, but he did not have any strength to resist. He wanted to curse at Yu Yunxi, but she was quicker and directly dislocated his jaw.


    Then, Yu Yunxi randomly said to a soldier from Nanyue, ¡°Go back and tell your people that if they don¡¯t want anything to happen to your Crown Prince and General Zhong, retreat ten miles immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The soldier trembled in fear and hurried down the mountain.


    ¡°Take the others away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess!¡±


    Looking at how decisive and ruthless Yu Yunxi was, Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed with some unknown emotions. As it turned out, there was another side to his Princess Consort.


    Liu Xian, who felt quite redundant, cleared his throat at this moment and asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the city. There¡¯s a big show waiting for us in the city after all,¡± Yu Yunxi said frostily.


    In Xinan.


    ¡°General. ¡±


    A guard hurried over to Han Na¡¯s side.


    Seeing that no one was around, Han Na lowered his voice and asked, ¡°How is


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo is guarding the city gate. I can¡¯t even go out and inquire about the situation on the battlefield, ¡± the guard said gloomily with a frown on his face.


    ¡°That Luo Xiuran is really a hindrance,¡± Han Na said through gritted teeth as his eyes shone with killing intent.


    ¡°However, Young Marquis Luo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. I also vaguely heard that the County Princess is injured. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be able to hold on for much longer,¡± the guard said in a low voice.


    Han Na¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and his mood improved. He said,


    ¡°Alright, pass down my order. Our people can move now.¡±


    ¡°General, should we really take action now? If we lose, then we¡­¡± the guard said hesitantly.


    If they failed this time, their identities would be exposed, and they would be in great danger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After the Crown Prince received news from us, he¡¯d definitely destroy Yu Yunxi¡¯s traps and capture her. Our main mission in the city is to deal with that old geezer, Shen Si. With our people working inside and outside, Xinan will definitely be ours!¡± Han Na said coldly with a scoff. Then, he nced at the guard and asked, ¡°Did you drug that old geezer¡¯s tea?¡±


    Han Nan nodded in satisfaction. The only person he was worried about now was Luo Xiuran, who stayed in the city. However, as long as he had Shen Si in his hands, Luo Xiuran would not be able to do much.


    ¡°Go,¡± Han Na said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, General!¡±


    The guard quickly left to mobilize their men.


    After watching the guard leave, Han Na raised his head and took a deep breath, closing his eyes. He was looking forward to victory. As long as they were sessful, he would be the Imperial Preceptor of Nanyue..

 Chapter 191 - 191: Who’s the Winner?

    Chapter 191 - 191: Who¡¯s the Winner?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Han Na rushed into Shen Si¡¯s tent with his sword in hand, Shen Si was already lying on the ground.


    Shen Si clutched his chest and looked at Han Nan in disbelief. ¡°G-general Han, you..


    ¡°Your Highness, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I¡¯m the one who betrayed you,¡¯


    Han Na said. He was not in a hurry to kill Shen Si. He slowly walked toward Shen Si¡¯s seat and sat down. Then, as he wiped the sword in his hand, he said arrogantly, ¡°I know you must have a lot of questions. I¡¯ll give you a chance to ask them so you¡¯ll know the truth before you die.¡±


    ¡°When did you start working with Nanyue?¡± Shen Si asked, clearly disappointed. After all, Han Na was like his hand. He trusted Han Na with his life. How could he not be disappointed by Han Na¡¯s betrayal?


    ¡°When did I start working with Nanyue? It¡¯s not a matter of when. After all, I¡¯m originally from Nanyue. The Emperor arranged for me toe to Xinan, ¡± Han Na said with a shrug.


    Shen Si was even more furious when he heard this. He felt as though his heart had been stabbed. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°So all your promations about your loyalty to Xinan are fake?¡±


    Han Na nodded. ¡°In order to gain your trust, I naturally need to lie.¡± Then, Han Na continued to say, sounding rather proud, ¡°I might as well tell you¡­ Back then, many of Xinan¡¯s defeats were caused by me.¡±


    ¡°The night you were supposedly trapped in Lucky Moon Valley¡­ You lied and framed General Ying?!¡± Shen Si asked in shock.


    Han Na sneered. ¡°That old man kept getting in my way so I had to deal with him. However, I didn¡¯t expect all of you to believe me so easily and even locked him up! It¡¯s reallyughable that Xinan came to this point.¡±


    Han Na rose to his feet and looked down at Shen Si who was lying on the ground before he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to put up any resistance. It¡¯s futile. I¡¯ve already revealed Yu Yunxi¡¯s n to the Crown Prince. Her traps won¡¯t affect Nanyue¡¯s troops at all. I heard that the situation on the battlefield is bad. I wonder if the Crown Prince has already reaped Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi¡¯s lives with his saber¡­¡±


    ¡°Han Na! You were born in Xinan, not Nanyue!¡± Shen Si said with red eyes, trying to wake Han Na up.


    Before putting Han Na in such an important position, they had checked his family background. He was born in Xinan. They did not find anything wrong so they finally promoted him. They believed he would do his best to protect the people of Xinan after bing a general of Xinan.


    Han Na was briefly stunned when he heard Shen Si¡¯s words. However, his eyes soon shone viciously as he asked, ¡°Old geezer, I was indeed born in Xinan.


    However, do you know how my family died?¡±


    Shen Si¡¯s heart sank when he heard these words. He knew there must be more to the matter, but he still asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t they killed when robbers broke into the house and burned it down? Weren¡¯t they burned to death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My family was burned to death. However, the fire wasn¡¯t caused by robbers. It was caused by me. I wanted money so I could make a name for myself in the capital, but those two old things weren¡¯t willing to give me any money. So¡­ I killed them. The fire was just to cover up my actions.¡±


    The more Han Na spoke, the more excited he became. It was as though he had done something extraordinary.


    ¡°Then youter defected to Nanyue and considered yourself a person from Nanyue?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Nanyue promised me that they would make me the Imperial Preceptor as long as I stayed here and aplished great things for them! Oh, the Crown Prince also said that if I want to, I can also be the King of Xinan,¡± Han Na said, touching the desk in front of him. It was much better to be the King of Xinan than a general of Xinan.


    Han Na¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and he said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve run out of time to ask questions. I should send you off now.¡±


    Han Na looked at Shen Si disdainfully and raised his sword. The King of Xinan, who once shook the world, was now like an ant before him.


    Just as the sword was about tond, the expression of Shen Si, who was lying on the ground weakly just a moment ago, turned cold before he suddenly leaped up and kicked Han Na¡¯s stomach. Although he was old, it was easy for him to deal with Han Na.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Han Na, who was kicked to the ground, looked at Shen Si in shock and disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m fine, right? If I didn¡¯t lie on the ground, I might not have seen through your wolf ambitions,¡± Shen Si said expressionlessly as he looked down at Han Na.


    ¡°Y-you, you were faking it?! You weren¡¯t poisoned at all?¡± Han Na finally reacted. His expression was extremely unsightly.


    ¡°General Han, your poisoned tea is here.¡±


    At this moment, the curtain was lifted, and two people walked in.


    Han Na turned around, and his eyes widened.


    The two people were actually Ying Jianyuan and Ying Siyuan.


    ¡°You¡­ Weren¡¯t you locked up?!¡± Han Na questioned angrily.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Shen Si said to Ying Jianyuan in a low voice.


    Ying Jianyuan waspletely different from before. He lowered his head and said humbly, ¡°This is what I should do. If anything, you¡¯re the one who worked the hardest.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    A roreDoamg reeling rose m Han ma¡¯S neart as ne 100Kea at Ying Jianyuan wno waspletely different from his usual self.


    ¡°General Han, you can act for so many years. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Ying Jianyuan asked coldly.


    How could Han Na not understand after listening to these words? He was about to go mad from anger when realization dawned on him. He questioned, ¡°So you pretended to be at odds with Shen Si and Yu Yunxi all along?¡±


    ¡°Of course. His Highness has shown me kindness. I can even give up my life for him. I¡¯m not like you, a power-hungry bast*rd!¡±


    Ying Jianyuan walked over and pped Han Na with all his might. Han Na¡¯s cheek swelled in just an instant.


    Han Na wanted to call for his men to save him. However, when he turned around, he saw that the person he brought with him was standing silently at the side as though he was watching a show.


    ¡°You betrayed me? Have you forgotten the wealth and glory I promised you?¡± Han Na asked in disbelief.


    Following that, Han Na was pped again. However, this time, it was Ying Siyuan who pped him.


    ¡°He¡¯s just protecting Xinan,¡± Ying Siyuan said coldly.


    Han Na suddenly thought of something. As though it could eliminate the anger and frustration in his heart, he said loudly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? Yu Yunxi and Shen Hezhi¡¯s fates on the battlefield are still unknown. You¡¯re still going to lose¡­¡¯


    ¡°General Han, are you talking about me?¡±


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice rang from outside the tent..

 Chapter 192 - 192: As It Turns Out, She Already Knows

    Chapter 192 - 192: As It Turns Out, She Already Knows


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An expression of horror appeared on Han Na¡¯s face when he saw Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili, and Shen Hezhi.


    ¡°You¡­ How are all of you fine?¡±


    Shen Si asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re back. Is everything okay?¡±


    Although Shen Si knew Yu Yunxi was prepared for this, he was still worried.


    ¡°Godfather, we¡¯re all fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Yunxi hurriedly said to reassure Shen Si.


    At this time, Shen Hezhi said, ¡°We¡¯ve also captured Nan Xun. He¡¯s already been imprisoned in the dungeon.¡±


    ¡®What? They captured the Crown Prince?!¡¯


    Han Na shouted, ¡°You¡¯re lying! I don¡¯t believe you! The Crown Prince is fine! Don¡¯t even think of using this to make me submit!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was surprised when she saw Han Na¡¯s behavior. After all, she had already expected him to be the traitor. She said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±


    ¡°Take him away, and lock him up separately from Crown Prince Nan,¡± Shen Si said, no longer wanting to look at the eyesore in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yu Yunxi suddenly called out.


    Upon hearing this, Han Na thought Yu Yunxi was going to confess that they were lying. Unexpectedly, she walked over and stuffed something into his mouth. As soon as he swallowed the thing into his stomach, he felt weak all over, and his internal energy seemed to be gradually draining away. He red at her and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°You, what did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since you¡¯re so loyal, I fed you what I fed your master,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer.


    After that, the guards dragged Han Na out.


    After silence returned to the tent, Yu Yunxi quickly moved to stand in front of Ying Jianyuan and said, ¡°General Ying, I¡¯m sorry I had to wrong you previously.¡±


    Ying Jianyuan was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, I know you were only putting on a show for Han Na when you questioned me previously. Moreover, when Siyuan and I went to the dungeon, we saw that it was clean and tidy, not any worse than our rooms. The guards told us that you arranged it for us. How could I not know you were luring the snake out of its nest?¡±


    Although Ying Jianyuan did not me her, she still felt very guilty. Then, she looked at Shen Si and said helplessly, ¡°Godfather, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you and General Ying had been acting all these years?¡±


    Shen Si cleared his throat awkwardly before he exined, ¡°I was afraid that it would be difficult to continue the act if too many people knew about it.¡± Shen Si looked at Ying Jianyuan meaningfully, and thetter quickly spoke up.


    ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t me your Godfather. It was my idea. If we didn¡¯t do that, it¡¯d be hard to lure the traitor out,¡± Ying Jianyuan said. Then, to change the topic, he quickly asked, ¡°By the way, when did you start to suspect Han Na?¡±


    ¡°The night he was trapped in Lucky Moon Valley, I brought Young General Ying with me not only to test Young General Ying¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, looking at Ying Siyuan guiltily before she continued to say, ¡°I also wanted to test Han Na.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve fought with Nan Xun for many years, and he always mocked me for being a decorative vase that only knows how to use poison. After all, he suffered a lot on the battlefield because of the poison¡­¡±


    Ying Jianyuan and the others looked at each other and nodded. Indeed, they won many battles thanks to Yu Yunxi¡¯s poison. They did not see anything wrong with this. Even the slightest mistake could cost a life on the battlefield. They did not think it was wrong to use poison if they could protect their people.


    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®Once bitten, twice shy¡¯. That was why Nan Xun was very vignt of you whenever I fought together with you. He was worried you¡¯d use poison again,¡± Ying Jianyuan said with a sigh.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He indeed became very vignt,¡± Yu Yunxi said sarcastically, ¡°However, that day when Lucky Moon Valley was filled with thick smoke, he was not vignt at all and fell for my trick..


    Seeing the confusion on everyone¡¯s faces, Yu Yunxi exined, ¡°That¡¯s because I told Qian Ji to tell Han Na that there was no poison in the smoke when Qian Ji rescued Han Na.¡±


    Shen Hezhi nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. Han Na must have tipped Nan Xun off somehow. That was why Nan Xun was so confident and did not guard against the smoke.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like today. I ordered people to poison the fog, but Nan Xun didn¡¯t guard against it,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Someone must have told him about your n in advance so he was not worried about falling into a trap,¡± Feng Yili said.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    At this moment, Ying Jianyuan looked at Ying Siyuan and said, ¡°Brat, you have to learn how to strategize from the County Princess in the future.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had only made one move, but so many chess pieces on the chessboard were affected. On the contrary, Shen Si and Ying Jianyuan plotted for so long before they lured out the traitor.


    Ying Jianyuan was rather emotional when he thought about this.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and said to Shen Si, ¡°Godfather, we have to be prepared. Now that Nan Xun is in our hands, it means we have a bargaining chip.¡±


    Shen Si said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right. Whether we can make Nanyue retreat or not depends on this¡­¡±


    ¡°If they want Nan Xun to live, they¡¯ll have to show their sincerity. If we don¡¯t let them suffer a little, they won¡¯t learn their lesson and will continue to plot against us in the future,¡± Shen Hezhi said icily.


    Yu Yunxi quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. The ones who are most anxious now should be the imperial family of Nanyue. All we need to do is just state our conditions.¡±


    Shen Si nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss this at lengthter. You¡¯ve all worked hard today. Go and rest.¡¯


    After walking out, Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. She felt surreal. After fighting with Nan Xun for so long, she did not expect to capture him today.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Han Na. If he hadn¡¯t tipped Nan Xun off, Nan Xun wouldn¡¯t have been so confident. Nan Xun believed everything Han Na said and ended up being tricked by us,¡± Shen Hezhi said after he covered his mouth and coughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, we can¡¯t let our guard down. After all, there¡¯s still the


    Third Prince of Beixiao on Nanyue¡¯s side,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously as she shook her head.


    Shen Hezhi nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I also heard Nanyue has a female general who¡¯s highly valued by the Emperor. Her name is Gao Shixuan. We¡¯ve never fought with her before. I wonder how capable she is¡­¡± ¡°Gao Shixuan? This name¡­

 Chapter 193 - 193: The Little Bun’s Surname

    Chapter 193 - 193: The Little Bun¡¯s Surname


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran walked over from afar. He had heard about the general situation from Liu Xian so he was rather rxed. However, he quickly lost hisposure when he walked over and heard Shen Hezhi utter a very familiar name. Halfway through his sentence, Liu Xian suddenly covered his mouth.


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s eyes widened as he asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Why are you covering my mouth?!¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who heard themotion, looked at Luo Xiuran sharply and asked, ¡°Do you know the female general?¡±


    Luo Xiuran wanted to answer, but Liu Xian kept pinching the flesh on Luo


    Xiuran¡¯s waist. It was so painful that he could not speak. To protect the flesh on his waist, he could only shake his head and lie, saying in a trembling voice,


    ¡®IN-no, I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    However, at this moment, Feng Yili, who was standing next to Yu Yunxi, said expressionlessly, ¡°Gao Shixuan is our Little Junior Sister.¡±


    As soon as Feng Yili¡¯s voice fell, a strange atmosphere descended.


    Liu Xian looked at Feng Yili helplessly. Still trying to make a final struggle, he said in a soft voice, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just someone with the same name¡­¡± ¡®If Little Junior Sister has joined Nanyue, it means that we¡¯re enemies¡­¡¯


    If so, Liu Xian really did not know whose side to stand on. After all, he did not want his Little Junior Sister to be injured.


    Shen Hezhi looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly.


    However, Yu Yunxi was very calm. She said, ¡°No matter who the other party is, as long as they¡¯re an enemy of Xinan, they¡¯re our enemy¡­¡±


    Feng Yili wanted to express his loyalty, but Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the residence first. Junjin must be very worried about us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    A small little boy sat in a courtyard. He held his small face and kept sighing. A worried expression could be seen on his young face at this moment.


    ¡°Mother and Father have gone out for so long, but they¡¯ve yet to return. I wonder if everything went well¡­¡±


    Jian Xin took a seat next to him and said patiently, ¡°Junjin, you have to trust them. Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I trust my mother, but those people from Nanyue are too sinister and cunning. What if something happens,¡± the little bun said as he rose to his feet. He patted the stone table and said, ¡°No, I have to go to the city gate to see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Just as the little bun turned around to leave, he saw Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. His eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡°Mother, Father!¡±


    The little bun ran over to his parents with his short legs.


    Feng Yili picked the little bun up and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promised you that I¡¯d bring your Consort Mother back safely. I won¡¯t break my promise to you.¡±


    ¡°Consort Mother?¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve acknowledged me, you¡¯ll have to address your mother as Consort Mother,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The little bun nodded. He did not dwell on this matter and quickly called out sweetly, ¡°Consort Mother!¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. She crossed her arms and asked, ¡°Why do I feel like both of you have acknowledged each other a long time ago? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    The little bun gulped before he said unblinkingly, ¡°Mother¡­ I mean, Consort


    Mother¡­ I, I can swear that I only acknowledged Imperial Father today!¡±


    To make himself seem more believable, the little bun even raised his hand to swear.


    Luo Xiuran, who was leaning against the pir and watching the show, saw this and said considerately, ¡°Junjin, when you swear, you only use three fingers!¡±


    ¡°You, I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± the little bun said through gritted teeth as he red at Luo Xiuran. Then, he said, trying to exin, ¡°Consort Mother,


    1¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly pinched his chubby cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand. It doesn¡¯t matter when you acknowledged each other. Let¡¯s not mention the past anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The little bun nodded and pped his hands immediately. He wanted his mother and father to have a good rtionship. Naturally, it was best not to mention the past.


    At this moment, Jiang Ru¡¯s maidservant walked in and said respectfully,


    ¡°County Princess, Prince Regent, Little Master, Lady Shen wants to see you.¡±


    ¡®Why does Godmother want to see all of us?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned. She quickly recovered and reached out for the little bun, nning to carry him to see Jiang Ru.


    However, Feng Yili avoided her hands and took a step back. With one hand holding the little bun, he reached out with the other hand and held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Junjin is a little heavy so I¡¯ll carry him.¡±


    The little bun: ???


    The little bun¡¯s smile was originally very bright. However, it dimmed after he listened to Feng Yili¡¯s words. He looked down at his round belly and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m not that heavy¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡®How can he say that about his son?¡¯


    Worried that Feng Yili would say more shocking words to the little bun, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Alright, alright, you carry him.¡±


    The family of three soon arrived at Jiang Rut s courtyard.


    Apart from Jiang Ru, Shen Hezhi was also present. Perhaps due to the small victory, he could finally rx so he seemed much more energetic than before.


    Yu Yunxi bowed and paid her respect.


    ¡°Grandmother,¡± the little bun said. Then, he tilted his head and thought about it before he corrected himself, ¡°Maternal Grandmother!¡±


    Jiang Ru could not help butugh when she saw how formal the little bun was. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, alright, you can call me whatever you want.¡±


    Just as Jiang Ru shifted his attention to Feng Yili, Feng Yili called out,


    ¡°Godmother.¡±


    Jiang Ru coughed in shock when she heard Feng Yili addressing her as ¡®Godmother¡¯.


    Yu Yunxi also looked at Feng Yili in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yunxi¡¯s godmother so you¡¯re also my godmother,¡± Feng Yili said seriously.


    Jiang Ru was really surprised. Although she was the Lady of Xinan, Feng Yili was the Prince Regent. With his status, there was no need for him to do this. However, she knew that he was like this because of Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin. She felt relieved seeing that he was good to the mother and son.


    After a moment, Jiang Ru said, ¡°I asked you toe here because His Highness entrusted me with a task. Now that Junjin and the Prince Regent have acknowledged each other, it¡¯s right for you to change Junjin¡¯s surname.¡±


    All of them loved Yu Junjin very much, but they had to be extra careful regarding the bloodline of the imperial family. Feng Yili was a member of the imperial family so he might not be able to ept the fact that his son did not have the surname ¡®Feng¡¯.


    ¡°Back then, when Yunxi gave birth, His Highness gave Junjin the name Yu Junjin. Now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to continue using that surname. Yunxi gave birth to Junjin despite the danger to her life. She¡¯s Junjin¡¯s mother. It¡¯s not inappropriate for him to take her surname,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    Everyone was shocked by these words.


    Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°His surname doesn¡¯t matter. When I return to the capital, I¡¯ll announce to the world that he¡¯s the legitimate heir of the Prince


    Regent¡¯s Residence..¡±

 Chapter 194 - 194: An Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 194 - 194: An Unexpected Guest


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart trembled when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s promise. She did not care about those titles, but she knew that his promise meant that he cared about Yu Junjin.


    ¡°Since the Prince Regent has said so, we can rest assured,¡± Jiang Ru said and nodded in relief.


    When Shen Hezhi walked out of Jiang Ru¡¯s courtyard with the family of three, he could not help but look at them several times.


    As though he could sense Shen Hezhi¡¯s sorrow, the little bun ran over to Shen Hezhi¡¯s side and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Yes? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to teach me calligraphy? You¡¯ve been busy with the war so I didn¡¯t mention it. Have you forgotten about it?¡± The little bun pouted, pretending to look aggrieved.


    Shen Hezhi covered his mouth and coughed before he said with a smile, ¡°Uncle hasn¡¯t forgotten about it. If you want to learn, I can teach you at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I want you to teach me now. You can¡¯tin that I¡¯m troubling you,¡± the little bun said, acting cute.


    Seeing the little bun like that, Shen Hezhi naturally understood the little bun¡¯s thoughts. The little bun was worried that he would feel lonely now that their family of three had reunited so the little bun tried to show that he was still needed.


    Shen Hezhi looked at the little bun gently and said in an equally gentle tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll teach you now.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was heavy as she watched Shen Hezhi¡¯s frail figure leave. Earlier, her godbrother tried to endure it, but he was still coughing a lot. His health seemed to be worse than she had expected.


    ¡°Are you worried about Shen Hezhi?¡± Feng Yili asked in a deep voice after seeing the worried expression on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long my brother will be able to hold on¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice as she lowered her gaze.


    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Feng Yili asked seriously. Frankly speaking, he really admired Shen Hezhi. In terms of character and strategy, Shen Hezhi was really good. Moreover, Shen Hezhi was Yu Yunxi¡¯s godbrother and the little bun¡¯s uncle. He did not want anything to happen to Shen Hezhi as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. It¡¯s just that my godbrother was born like that; his body is innately weak. Ordinary medicine can¡¯t solve this problem,¡± Yu Yunxi said in aplicated tone.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the way to solve it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a type of snow lotus that has very powerful effects, but it blooms and bears fruit only once in 100 years. It¡¯s extremely rare. If we can find it, then Brother might have a chance. However, it seems like the snow lotus is just a legend. We¡¯ve been searching for it for many years, but we haven¡¯t found anything, ¡± Yu Yunxi said, sounding deste.


    ¡°That snow lotus that blooms once in a hundred years¡­ Is it able to stop bleeding and strengthen bones?¡± Feng Yili suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a legend. It does exist. However, it¡¯s with the imperial family of


    Nanyue.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili in shock. Then, she asked excitedly, ¡°Is this true? The imperial family of Nanyue really has the snow lotus?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Feng Yili said with a nod.


    ¡°Then my Brother can be saved!¡±


    Hope burned in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes immediately.


    ¡°I have to tell Godfather about this as soon as possible. Now that we have Nan Xun, we have a chance,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    At this moment, Qian Jiao rushed over and reported, ¡°County Princess, Young General Ying is here.¡±


    ¡®Young General Ying? Ying Siyuan? The generals should be discussing the next step with Godfather in the military camp now. Why is he here? Could it be¡­¡¯


    ¡°Bring him in¡­¡±


    Soon after, Qian Jiao led Ying Siyuan to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Siyuan greets the County Princess,¡± Ying Siyuan said with a bow.


    ¡°Young General Ying, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. May I know why you came to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence today?¡± Yu Yunxi asked directly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Guan Ying. I have something to say to her,¡± Ying Siyuan said in a low voice after taking a deep breath.


    ¡®As expected, he¡¯s here because of Guan Ying..


    Yu Yunxi only raised an eyebrow. She was not too surprised. She said calmly,


    ¡°Guan Ying made a mistake so she¡¯s now locked up. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to meet outsiders, but since you¡¯re her fiance, I can make an exception.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi looked at Qian Jiao, gesturing to thetter to bring Ying Siyuan to Guan Ying.


    However, Ying Siyuan said, ¡°County Princess, as I said earlier, I have something to say to Guan Ying, but I hope you¡¯lle with me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was stunned, but she quickly recovered. She could roughly guess Ying Siyuan¡¯s intention.


    Guan Ying was a traitor to Xinan. As a general of Xinan, it was indeed inappropriate for him to meet her alone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi also had some questions she wanted to ask Guan Ying personally.


    In a forbidden ce in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    This was where servants and ves whomitted crimes were imprisoned.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi and Ying Siyuan approached, they could hear the sounds of things being smashed.


    Immediately after that, Guan Ying¡¯s shrill voice rang in the air.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold. Unexpectedly, Guan Ying still did not repent even after being imprisoned. It did not wear down her temper at all. Based on the way she was acting, it was as though she wanted to be locked up for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Hurry up and call my aunt here! She must have calmed down by now! I¡¯m sure she wants to let me out! Did Yu Yunxi tell you b*tches to keep me here?!¡± At this point, Guan Ying still felt that all her misfortunes were caused by Yu


    Yunxi.


    Ying Siyuan, who heard all those words, could no longer endure it. He broke in and asked, ¡°Guan Ying, why don¡¯t you know how to repent?¡±


    Guan Ying looked up when she heard themotion. She was overjoyed when she saw Ying Siyuan.


    ¡°Siyuan, you¡¯re finally here! These unruly ves are making things difficult for me! Hurry up and bring me out!¡±


    At this moment, Guan Ying looked very disheveled. She had torn her own clothes, and some of her skin was even exposed. However, she did not seem to notice this at all and wanted to hug Ying Siyuan, hoping he would bring her away.


    However, Ying Siyuan avoided Guan Ying and said icily, ¡°Miss Guan, please respect yourself.¡±


    ¡°Respect myself? We¡¯re engaged. Is there a need for you to be like this? Do you think I look untidy? It¡¯s fine. Once I get out of here and clean up, I¡¯ll look like I did before,¡± Guan Ying said. She assumed that Ying Siyuan was here to save her..

 Chapter 195 - 195: The Person Hiding in the Dark

    Chapter 195 - 195: The Person Hiding in the Dark


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing how Guan Ying was still so muddle-headed and unrepentant, Ying Siyuan¡¯s voice turned even icier as he said, ¡°Miss Guan, it seems like you still don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done wrong. I¡¯m not here to chat with you or save you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I came to break off the engagement with you,¡± Ying Siyuan said firmly.


    ¡®Break off the engagement?¡¯


    Guan Ying snapped when she heard these words. She pushed the maidservant next to her to the ground and said angrily, ¡°I understand! Seeing that I¡¯m locked up, you feel like I¡¯ve been abandoned by the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence so I have no more value to you! That¡¯s why you want to break off the engagement, right?!¡±


    ¡°Wake up! I agreed to the marriage because I thought you were a good person. However, what did you do? Our soldiers risked their lives on the battlefield, but you betrayed Xinan for your selfish desires, ¡± Ying Siyuan said sarcastically. He had once thought Guan Ying was a good candidate for a wife, but he had misjudged her. He could tolerate many things, but he could tolerate someone who betrayed Xinan.


    ¡°Siyuan, I was just momentarily confused. I know my mistake, I really know my mistake now! Can you give me another chance?¡±


    Seeing Ying Siyuan like that, Guan Ying knew he was serious. She panicked and quickly squeezed out her tears as she pleaded with him.


    However, in Ying Siyuan¡¯s eyes, Guan Ying¡¯s tears were just an act. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯te to ask for your opinion. I came to inform you about my decision.¡±


    After saying that, Ying Siyuan turned around and left.


    ¡°No, Siyuan. Let me exin, Siyuan..


    Guan Ying was really scared now. Her aunt no longer cared about her, and if Ying Siyuan gave up on her as well, she would have to spend the rest of her life in this dark ce. Just as she was about to chase after Ying Siyuan, a figure stopped her.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Upon seeing Yu Yunxi, Guan Ying began to scream.


    ¡°B*tch, you must have instigated Siyuan to break off the engagement with me! Your rtionship isn¡¯t going well, and you¡¯re an abandoned wife so you want to ruin my engagement!¡±


    Guan Ying began to push all the me on Yu Yunxi again.


    ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily as she reached out and grabbed Guan Ying¡¯s neck.


    Guan Ying could not breathe and she could only grab Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand. However, she could not pry Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand off at all. When she was on herst breath and could no longer kick up a fuss, Yu Yunxi finally let go.


    Guan Yingy on the ground, coughing and gasping for breath.


    ¡°Answer truthfully. Where did you meet the female general from Nanyue?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    Initially, Guan Ying wanted to lie, but when she saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s cold gaze, she cowered and replied weakly, ¡°In the city¡­¡± ¡®In the city? She managed to infiltrate the city?¡¯


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Yu Yunxi asked seriously.


    ¡°The night before you returned to Xinan,¡± Guan Ying said, still gasping for breath.


    ¡®At that time, we¡¯ve already sealed the city¡­ Has she always been in the city? Why haven¡¯t we seen her yet? When I snuck into Nanyue¡¯s camp at night, I didn¡¯t hear anything about her as well¡­¡¯


    A foreboding feeling rose in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart. She had a feeling that something was going to happen.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her,¡± Yu Yunxi said to the maidservant before she turned around and left.


    Guan Ying could only stare at Yu Yunxi with hatred in her eyes; there was nothing else she could do.


    Ying Siyuan was waiting outside. When he saw Yu Yunxi, he stepped forward and asked, ¡°County Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Nanyue has a female general. She¡¯s the one who bribed Guan Ying to stop me from finding the antidote. However, I¡¯ve not seen her up until now, not even when we fought with Nanyue¡¯s troops. Earlier, Guan Ying told me she met her in the city¡­ At that time, the city had already been sealed¡­¡¯


    Ying Siyuan reacted quickly and asked worriedly, ¡°County Princess, are you saying that the female general is still in the city?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Her expression grew more and more solemn as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, a batch of gunpowder was missing from Nanyue¡¯s camp. I suspected that the gunpowder was snuck into the city. However, so far, we¡¯ve yet to find anything. If that female general is in our city, then we¡¯re in danger¡­¡±


    Ying Siyuan frowned. He knew that the situation was serious. Then, he suggested, ¡°County Princess, why don¡¯t we report this matter to His Highness first?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Mm, we must inform Godfather about this as soon as possible. We have to think of a way to lure that female general out.¡±


    In the kitchen.


    Luo Xiuran took a peek and saw Qian Qing. He cleared his throat and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you brewing medicine? Do you need help?¡±


    Ever since Luo Xiuran arrived in Xinan, the number of times he had a chance to speak to Qian Qing could be counted with one hand. Now that Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi had reconciled, he was even more determined to get close to Qian Qing.


    Qian Qing remained expressionless when she saw Luo Xiuran. She said tonelessly, ¡°This is a very simple task. There¡¯s no need to trouble Young Marquis Luo.¡±


    In fact, Qian Qing was indifferent to Luo Xiuran not only because of Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili¡¯s matters, but also because she did not want to have anything to do with Luo Xiuran anymore.


    Luo Xiuran was not discouraged at all. He walked in shamelessly, wracking his brain to create an opportunity for himself. He said, ¡°Xinan and Nanyue have temporarily stopped fighting. We can all rest for a while. I¡¯m still not very familiar with Xinan. If you have the time, can you apany me for a walk?¡±


    Qian Qing was not interested at all. She said in a low voice, ¡°Although the battle has stopped for now, we can¡¯t let down our guard. Young Marquis Luo, if you want to stroll around, you can ask the maidservant in the residence to show you around. I still have something to do so I can¡¯t apany you.¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®Wow, she¡¯s really cold.¡¯


    Luo Xiuran lowered his gaze and suppressed the difort in his heart.


    ¡®Brother Xiuran is really pitiful¡­ Ah, no, I messed up the seniority. It should be Uncle Xiuran now¡­ He¡¯s too clumsy. How can he coax a girl like that?¡¯


    Thinking about how hard Luo Xiuran had worked to help his father and mother reconcile, the little bun decided to help Luo Xiuran. He jumped and pped his hands before he walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Aunt Qian Qing, I¡¯m so bored. Can you take me out for a walk?¡±


    Upon hearing the little bun¡¯s voice, Qian Qing turned around. She looked at him gently and said, ¡°If you want to go out, I¡¯ll ask the County Princess. If she agrees, I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±


    The little bun raised his head and said seriously, ¡°Mother and Father have gone to the military camp. It¡¯s too troublesome to look for them. Why don¡¯t we go for a walk?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qian Qing hesitated.


    ¡°Aunt Qian Qing, please? Let¡¯s go for a walk. We can go to the military camp to look for Mother. Come on, let¡¯s go,¡± the little bun said as he pulled Qian Qing¡¯s sleeve.


    Qian Qing could not refuse the little bun and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get someone to brew the medicine then we can go out.¡±


    ¡®Yes! Sess!¡¯


    When the little bun and Qian Qing walked out hand in hand, the little bun did not forget to turn around and wink at Luo Xiuran.


    Luo Xiuran reacted very quickly and followed them.


    Since they were going for a walk, there was no need to take the carriage.


    When Luo Xiuran, Qian Qing, and the little bun left the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, a figure walked out from behind a building and looked at the trio¡¯s backs coldly as she muttered under her breath, ¡°Is that the b¡±stard who¡¯speting for favor with Zixiu?¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196: The Little Bun Is Caught

    Chapter 196 - 196: The Little Bun Is Caught


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The streets were bustling with activities. Perhaps themoners had heard that the Crown Prince of Nanyue had been captured so they felt more at ease.


    The little bun was very energetic now that they hade out. He ran around and looked at the various stalls. Almost everyone in Xinan knew him. As such, when he approached, the vendors would give him many things. In just a short moment, his hands and his mouth were full with candied hawthorns, candied fruits, osmanthus cakes, and the like.


    After all, the people of Xinan really liked the Little Master of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence who was obedient and intelligent.


    The little bun was considerate. He took the initiative to pay for the things. After all, his mother had taught him not to take advantage of people and embarrass the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    In just a moment, the little bun had run far away from Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing, leaving the duo behind.


    ¡°Little Master,¡± Qian Qing called out worriedly as she chased after the little bun. She was always worried that an ident would happen after they left the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Upon hearing Qian Qing, the little bun turned around and waved as he said calmly, ¡°Aunt Qian Qing, don¡¯t worry! I can protect myself.¡±


    As the little bun spoke, he did not forget to wink at Luo Xiuran meaningfully.


    Luo Xiuran naturally understood the little bun¡¯s meaning. He quickly walked


    over to Qian Qing¡¯s side and cleared his throat before he said, ¡°Qian Qing, I think this hairpin looks very good. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Luo Xiuran brought a hairpin out as she spoke.


    The little bun covered his face and watched through the gaps between his fingers.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that Uncle Xiuran is a yboy? Shouldn¡¯t he be very good at coaxing girls? From the looks of it, his ability is really not very good¡­¡¯


    The little bun could no longer endure it. He walked to Luo Xiuran¡¯s side and pinched Luo Xiuran¡¯s hand before he whispered, ¡°Just help Aunt Qian Qing put it on. What are you hesitating for?¡±


    ¡®He should act like a domineering young marquis. Act first, and exinter!¡¯


    ¡°Aunt Qian Qing, that uncle said that the fruits are very sweet. I can¡¯t bear to eat them all. Here, have some,¡± the little bun said, handing the fruits to Qian Qing.


    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Qian Qing said gently. Now that the little bun was by her side, the worried expression on her face also disappeared.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiuran seemed to understand something.


    ¡®As it turns out, Qian Qing likes this kind of man¡­ I mean, young man..


    The little bun felt that he had helped enough so he silently ran to the side.


    Although the distance between them was not very wide, he could not hear Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran due to how noisy it was. Suddenly, he saw a small bird fall to the ground nearby. It looked like it was injured. His face scrunched up, worried that the bird would be trampled to death. Without another thought, he quickly ran over. When he was almost there, the bird suddenly flew up. However, it pped its wings a few times and quickly fell to the ground again, looking as though it was in great pain.


    The little bun became even more anxious when he saw this. He continued to chase after the bird. Every time he was about to catch up, the bird would fly again.


    ¡°Is it afraid of me?¡± the little bun muttered to himself with a frown on his face.


    Finally, when he chased the bird to an alley, he thought he would be able to catch the bird. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared between him and the bird. He looked up hesitantly and saw a woman standing in front of him. Moreover, he could tell that the woman¡¯s gaze was very unfriendly. His heart sank immediately. When he looked down, he saw the other party was holding the little bird from before. The blood on the little bird¡¯s body was dry, looking as though it had died quite a while ago.


    The little bun reacted quickly. He said angrily, ¡°You deliberately used the little bird to lure me here!¡±


    After saying that, the little bun turned around, wanting to escape. However, the woman¡¯s martial arts were very good. With just a light leap, she quickly blocked his path.


    She sneered and said contemptuously, ¡°You think you can escape?¡±


    The little bun panicked. He knew that he was no match for the woman at all. He hurriedly scattered the poison powder in the satchel that his mother gave him. It was usually useful when he encountered danger. s. this time. the D0ison did not seem to affect the woman at all.


    Seeing that the little bun was about to run out of the poison powder, the woman sneered again. ¡°This is the poison your mother gave you? Is that it? It seems like I¡¯ve overestimated her for nothing.¡±


    Her words clearly revealed her contempt for Yu Yunxi.


    When the little bun heard this, he was so angry that his face turned red. He gnashed his teeth and asked angrily, ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to capture me to threaten my mother?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart,¡± the woman said calmly. At the same time, she scattered some medicinal powder from her sleeve.


    The little bun sensed danger and quickly covered his mouth and nose, but he was still a step toote. In just a moment, he coughed a few times and felt dizzy. Before he fainted, he asked indignantly, ¡®Who are you?¡±


    At this time¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing arrived just as the woman was about to take the little bun away.


    ¡°Let go of Little Master,¡± Qian Qing said furiously.


    Gao Shixuan stopped in her tracks. She slowly turned around, revealing her pale face to Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing.


    ¡°Gao Shixuan?!¡± Luo Xiuran eximed in surprise when he saw Gao Shixuan. Due to his good rtionship with Feng Yili, he visited Feng Yili in the sect frequently in the past. As such, he knew what Gao Shixuan looked like.


    ¡®Gao Shixuan?¡¯


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression turned even colder when she heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s words. She naturally knew the other party¡¯s identity. She said gloomily, ¡°General Gao of Nanyue, right? You¡¯re now in Xinan. I advise you not to do anything foolish.¡±


    Luo Xiuran also tried to persuade Gao Shixuan anxiously. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re helping Nanyue, you need to calm down. This little fellow is innocent, can you give him to me?¡±


    As he spoke, he walked toward Gao Shixuan. He knew that she had a short temper in the past. Moreover, who knew what was going on right now? It would be very dangerous for the little bun if she took the little bun away.


    However, before Luo Xiuran could get close, Gao Shixuan brought a dagger out and pressed it against the little bun¡¯s face. She said frostily, ¡°Luo Xiuran, I¡¯m very calm now. If you want to save this bast*rd, ask Eldest Senior Brother toe and see me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee his safety!¡±


    ¡®Bast*rd?¡¯


    Qian Qing¡¯s eyes widened in anger when she heard that word. She clenched her hands tightly under her sleeves as her eyes shed with killing intent. If it were not for the fact that the little bun was in Gao Shixuan¡¯s hands, she would not waste time with Gao Shixuan now.


    ¡°Gao Shixuan, you¡¯ve been missing for so many years. Everyone misses you very much. Let¡¯s talk about this. If you want to see your Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.. But Junjin, he¡­¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197: Demanding to See Her Eldest Senior Brother

    Chapter 197 - 197: Demanding to See Her Eldest Senior Brother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. You¡¯ve long chosen to stand with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence because of this unfilial daughter of the Jian family. In other words, you¡¯re Yu Yunxi¡¯sckey! I won¡¯t believe a word you say,¡± Gao Shixuan said mockingly.


    ¡®Ackey?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was also furious. After not seeing Gao Shixuan for a few years, she had grown even more arrogant than before. However, the little bun was in her hands so he could only endure it. Helpless, he could only say appeasingly, ¡°Gao Shixuan, I¡¯ll look for your Eldest Senior Brother now. Wait here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait here. Meet me at the Thousand Intoxication Restaurant. If I don¡¯t see Eldest Senior Brother in an hour, I won¡¯t be polite to this bast*rd!¡± Gao Shixuan said before she turned to leave.


    Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing naturally would not allow her to leave so easily. The two of them attacked immediately.


    However, at this moment, ten men in ck who were highly skilled in martial arts suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Their martial arts were mysterious, and each of their moves was lethal.


    Qian Qiang and Luo Xiuran were outnumbered, and in the end, they could only retreat.


    This was Xinan, but Gao Shixuan actually managed to sneak so many experts into the city. No one would believe it if she said she did not do something to Xinan while she was here.


    Seeing that Gao Shixuan was about to leave with the little bun, Qian Qing lowered her hand that was holding the sword and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want to be my hostage as well?¡± Gao Shixuan said with a faint smile, looking interested.


    ¡°Qian Qing,¡± Luo Xiuran called out anxiously. He knew Gao Shixuan very well. Although she was obedient and docile in front of Feng Yili and their master, she waspletely different when they were not around. He could not imagine what kind of danger Qian Qing and the little bun would face in her hands.


    However, Qian Qing acted as though she did not hear Luo Xiuran. She was worried about the little bun. Back then, the little bun was kidnapped once, and it greatly traumatized him. For so many years, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had been very careful, afraid that such a thing might happen again. As such,


    she absolutely could not let the little bun face this alone.


    Qian Qing clenched her hands as she asked angrily, ¡°Since you want hostages, two is better than one, right?¡±


    Gao Shixuan raised an eyebrow. Her expression was unreadable. She considered Qian Qing¡¯s words for a moment before she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. In that case, follow me.¡¯


    As soon as these words fell, one of the men in ck next to Qian Qing knocked her out.


    ¡°Qian Qing!¡±


    Luo Xiuran was burning with anxiety. However, based on Qian Qing¡¯s determined gaze earlier, he knew that she wanted to follow and protect the little bun. He took a deep breath and said to Gao Shixuan expressionlessly, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in an hour. They better be unharmed. Otherwise, not only your Eldest Senior Brother, but I also won¡¯t let you off. We¡¯ll hunt you down to the end of the world!¡±


    Gao Shixuan pursed her lips before she smiled. ¡°Of course. They¡¯re my hostages after all. I¡¯ll treat them properly¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran clenched his hands and gritted his teeth as he watched more than ten men in ck escort Gao Shixuan away. Not daring to waste time, he immediately turned around and rushed to the military camp.


    In the military camp.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili were talking to Shen Si about the snow lotus.


    Hope burned in Shen Sit s eyes when he heard their words. His eyes were slightly wet as he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s hope for Hezhi..


    Although Shen Si was usually strict with Shen Hezhi, as a father, how could he not love his son? If Shen Hezhi could be saved, he would have no regrets even if it meant that he would lose his life.


    ¡°Nan Xun and many of Nanyue¡¯s generals are in our hands. Perhaps we can use them to make demands¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Shen Si nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly and told Shen Si that Gao Shixuan might be lying in ambush in the city. She also reminded him that the gunpowder had yet to be found and that it was their greatest danger.


    Shen Si¡¯s expression turned solemn again when he heard these words. He said in a low voice, ¡°A few days ago, Nanyue was advancing toward the city so I neglected this matter. It¡¯s time to conduct a full search.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Gao Shixuan has taken action,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown.


    The enemy was hidden in the dark, and they were out in the open. This feeling was really not good.


    ¡°Godfather, the ce where Nan Xun has to be heavily guarded. We can¡¯t afford any idents,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already instructed people to guard it day and night.¡±


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran rushed in. He said anxiously, ¡°Yili, Yunxi, something happened! Gao Shixuan took Junjin and Qian Qing away!¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She turned around and asked urgently, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was grim. He walked over and held Luo Xiuran up before he said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and exin.¡±


    Luo Xiuran took a deep breath before he recounted everything to them.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were red, and she panicked. She med herself for not protecting the little bun well. This was a special time, and she should have told the little bun to stay in the residence. She became even more anxious when she recalled the time the little bun was kidnapped.


    Feng Yili turned around and saw the self-me on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face. He said in a low voice, ¡°This is not your fault. Gao Shixuan¡¯s goal is me. I¡¯ve implicated


    Junjin and Qian Qing.¡±


    Shen Si mmed his hands on the table and rose to his feet as he said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll get people to surround the Thousand Intoxication Restaurant immediately!¡±


    ¡®Junjin is such a sensible child. He can¡¯t suffer any more harm!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Thousand Intoxication Restaurant now,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice.


    Although Yu Yunxi did not say anything, she had already begun to move. She rushed out of the tent and rode her horse out of the military camp, making her way to the Thousand Intoxication Restaurant.


    Luo Xiuran quickly chased after Feng Yili.


    At the same time, Shen Si gathered a team of elite soldiers before leading them to the Thousand Intoxication Restaurant.


    At the Thousand Intoxication Restaurant.


    Gao Shixuan sat on a chair and leisurely sipped from her teacup.


    A man in ck carried a bucket of cold water in before sshing it at the unconscious Qian Qing and the little bun.


    Qian Qing and the little bun were instantly woken up by the cold water. When they looked down, they saw that they were already tied up.


    Qian Qing turned to the side and asked the little bun worriedly, ¡°Little Master, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qian Qing, why are you here? Did I implicate you?¡± the little bun said, reacting quickly. He could instantly guess that Qian Qing was here because of him¡­

 Chapter 198 - 198: Little Junior Sister Admits Her Mistake

    Chapter 198: Little Junior Sister Admits Her Mistake


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gao Shixuan held the teacup in her hand and suddenly said with a mocking smile, ¡°What? Are both of you going to put on an act to show your deep affection for each other?¡±


    ¡°You can even use a child to achieve your goal! You¡¯re despicable!¡± the little bun said angrily as he red at Gao Shixuan.


    Gao Shixuan said slowly, unaffected, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you¡¯re stupid? You actually put yourself in danger because of a stupid animal.¡±


    ¡°You..


    The little bun was furious, but Qian Qing shook her head at him.


    Then, Qian Qing raised her head and asked stonily, ¡°Did you kidnap the Little


    Master because of the Prince Regent or because of Nanyue?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re one of Yu Yunxi¡¯s trusted aides. Your brain should be better than the others. Why don¡¯t you try to guess?¡± Gao Shixuan said before she covered her mouth andughed.


    Knowing that the other party had no intention of answering her question, Qian Qing also did not give the other party a chance to humiliate and mock her anymore. She fell silent and did not say anything else.


    After a long while, the door was pushed open from outside.


    Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi, Luo Xiuran, and Liu Xian walked in.


    Initially, Liu Xian nned to look for Feng Yili in the military camp. Unexpectedly, he ran into Yu Yunxi when he was halfway there. When he heard about this matter, he naturally tagged along. He said excitedly, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you finally showed up!¡±


    Liu Xian quickly walked over, intending to hug Gao Shixuan. However, before he could get close, two men in ck blocked his way.


    Gao Shixuan took a sip from her teacup before she said nonchntly, ¡°Second Senior Sister, long time no see.¡±


    Liu Xian was stunned. When he returned to his senses, his gaze darkened. He was a coward who could not even be truthful about his gender. It was not surprising that she did not like him.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qian Qing and the little bun, and her heart ached when she saw they were drenched.


    When the little bun saw his mother, his eyes reddened, and he called out, ¡°Mother!¡±


    Feng Yili did not waste words and strode over immediately. When the men in ck tried to stop him, he pushed them away with his internal energy.


    ¡°Junjin,¡± Feng Yili called out as he carried the little bun.


    ¡°Father, ¡± the little bun said, trying to be strong. However, when he heard his father¡¯s voice and he recalled the time when he was locked in a small box after being kidnapped, he could not help but cry.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Gao Shixuan saw Feng Yili, her eyes lit up, and her heart trembled. She wanted to stand up, but in the end, she managed to restrain herself. She clenched her hands tightly and adjusted her expression before she looked up again.


    Luo Xiuran rushed forward and untied Qian Qing. Then, he held her face as he asked anxiously, ¡°Qian Qing, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Luo Xiuran was so close to Qian Qing that she felt ufortable. She frowned and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Xiuran finally rxed. He quickly pulled Qian Qing into his arms and hugged her before he buried his face in her neck.


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, Luo Xiuran, what are you doing?¡± Qian Qing asked as her eyes widened in surprise. However, she soon noticed that her shoulder was slightly damp, and her body stiffened.


    ¡®Is he, is he crying?¡¯


    When Luo Xiuran stood up, Qian Qing saw his red eyes.


    ¡®He, he was really crying¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was very afraid that you¡¯d suffer again like you did five years ago. You were in danger, but I, a bast*rd, didn¡¯t even know anything,¡± Luo Xiuran said in a low voice as he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He did not have words to describe the relief he felt knowing that she was fine.


    Qian Qing hesitated when she heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s heartfelt words. Her heart was slightly chaotic at this moment.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili carried the little bun back to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. He silently dried the little bun with his internal energy.


    ¡°Mother, carry me,¡± the little bun said after he was dry. His face was slightly red, making one feel sorry for him.


    Yu Yunxi quickly carried him and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I¡¯m fine,¡± the little bun said as he patted his mother¡¯s back tofort her.


    The little bun¡¯s action caused Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes to redden again. At the same time, her killing intent toward Gao Shixuan intensified. She turned around and said icily to Gao Shixuan, ¡®General Gao, right? The soldiers of Xinan are outside? What do n to do by showing up so openly in Xinan?¡±


    Liu Xian chimed in anxiously, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you, you¡¯re really muddle-headed. Master told us not to interfere in the war. What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    The atmosphere was extremely tense when Gao Shixuan suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not your enemy. I¡¯m here to help you.¡±


    ¡®Help us?¡¯


    Everyone looked at Gao Shixuan skeptically.


    Gao Shixuan brought out two maps as she said lightly, ¡°This is the formation map that Nanyue likes to use. Also, I know where they hid the gunpowder.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡®Is she really helping us?¡¯


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? Just like you said, this is Xinan. Exposing myself is tantamount to seeking death. Eldest Senior Brother, although I¡¯ve left the sect for many years, I¡¯ve always remembered Master¡¯s teachings. I don¡¯t dare to do anything that goes against them,¡± Gao Shixuan said with a helpless sigh. Liu Xian frowned and asked, ¡°Little Junior Sister, then you joined Nanyue¡­¡±


    Gao Shixuan shook her head and said dejectedly, ¡°It seems like Second Senior Sister doesn¡¯t believe me either. It seems like I¡¯ve done too many foolish things in the past so everyone feels that I¡¯m not trustworthy¡­¡±


    Gao Shixuan took a deep breath before she exined, ¡°When I left the sect back then, I wandered the world alone and met many wicked people. When I almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, I unexpectedly met¡­ Junior Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡®Junior Uncle?¡¯


    Feng Yili and Liu Xian¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing these words.


    ¡°Is Junior Uncle really in Nanyue?¡± Liu Xian asked urgently.


    Gao Shixuan nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Uncle is now the Imperial Preceptor of Nanyue. Crown Prince Nan¡¯s martial arts improved so much because Junior Uncle taught him the evil technique.¡±


    Feng Yili and Liu Xian looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Luo Xiuran held Qian Qing¡¯s hand and turned around. He asked seriously,


    ¡°Since your Junior Uncle helped you, why did you betray him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to Junior Uncle, but I have no choice. He has gone berserk and ns to use the evil technique to conquer the world. If we don¡¯t stop him, he and the ambitious Nanyue will be condemned by the world. I don¡¯t care about Nanyue, but due to my gratitude, I can¡¯t allow him to be condemned by everyone,¡± Gao Shixuan exined dejectedly..

 Chapter 199 - 199: Liu Xiaolan Kneels Down

    Chapter 199: Liu Xian Kneels Down


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Is that really what happened?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran frowned. It seemed like he did not believe Gao Shixuan.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can detain me here and follow this map to the ce where the gunpowder is hidden¡­¡± Gao Shixuan said.


    Feng Yili ordered Jiang Ying and the others, who had rushed over, to take a look.


    After Jiang Ying took the map, Qian Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The ce fell silent after Jiang Ying and Qian Jiao left.


    After a moment, Gao Shixuan pursed her red lips and said, ¡°In fact, this battle shouldn¡¯t have happened at all. Beixiao doesn¡¯t want a war either. After all, whether they win or lose, they¡¯ll have to pay a high price. They have no choice because they want to ask for help from Nanyue¡¯s imperial family.¡±


    ¡°What help does Beixiao need from Nanyue¡¯s imperial family?¡± Luo Xiuran questioned.


    ¡°The Nanyue¡¯s imperial family has a hundred-year-old snow lotus. Beixiao needs it,¡± Gao Shixuan said slowly. ¡®Snow lotus?¡¯


    ¡®Why does Beixiao need the snow lotus?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing this.


    Gao Shixuan continued to say, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve captured the Crown Prince of Nanyue, I believe that the Third Prince of Beixiao will try to make peace with you.¡±


    ¡°Why did you capture Junjin?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    ¡°County Princess of Xinan, I captured your son because I want to meet Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯ve done so many foolish things over the years. I¡¯m sure he hates me. I was worried he wouldn¡¯t meet me so I thought of this method,¡± Gao Shixuan said as she shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You wanted to hurt me!¡± the little bun retorted angrily.


    Gao Shixuan did not deny it. Instead, she nodded and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. After all, Zixiu¡¯s identity has never been acknowledged. I was jealous so I was a little rough with you.¡±


    ¡®She actually apologized?! What kind of trick is she ying?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression was a mixture of shock and disbelief. He felt like he had seen a ghost. After all, this was his first time seeing Gao Shixuan apologize.


    On the contrary, Liu Xian¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He felt that his Little Junior Sister had finally grown up and was no longer as willful as before.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yunxi asked sarcastically. After all, how could such a small apology make up for the harm Gao Shixuan caused the little bun and Qian Qing?


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she ced the little bun in Feng Yili¡¯s arms. Then, she walked over to Gao Shixuan before she picked up a cup and poured its content on Gao Shixuan. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Since General Gao is apologizing, General Gao should be more sincere.¡±


    The tea was very hot. As it dripped down Gao Shixuan¡¯s face, it caused her face to turn red.


    The men in ck standing behind Gao Shixuan wanted to stop Yu Yunxi, but Qian Mei and the others stopped them.


    When Liu Xian saw the state Gao Shixuan was in, his heart ached. His voice contained a hint of me as he said, ¡°County Princess¡­ Sister-inw, what do you mean by this? Little Junior Sister has already admitted her mistakes. How can you¡­¡±


    Before Liu Xian finished speaking, Feng Yili said coldly from the side, ¡°Shut up. If you can¡¯t discern right from wrong, then get out of here.¡± Sensing Feng Yili¡¯s anger, Liu Xian could only swallow his words.


    ¡®Eldest Senior Brother¡­ really dotes on Yu Yunxi¡­¡¯ Gao Shixuan thought to herself. Her eyes shed briefly, and they quickly returned to normal. Then, she slowly raised her head and said with a smile, ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re right. I have noints.¡±


    Gao Shixuan was so submissive at this time that it seemed like she had no temper at all.


    Liu Xian¡¯s heart ached even more when he saw this.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili said coldly, ¡°Feng Zixiu is not my son.¡±


    Those who knew about this matter thought that Gao Shixuan would kick up a fuss at this time. After all, she did not want to hear the truth. In the past, every time Feng Yili wanted to exin, she was very resistant toward it.


    However, Gao Shixuan was very calm this time. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you don¡¯t have to deliberately remind me about this. I know¡­ Zixiu is Second Senior Sister¡­ no, Second Senior Brother¡¯s child¡­¡±


    Liu Xian¡¯s body trembled when he heard these words. He looked at Gao Shixuan with red eyes.


    ¡®Little Junior Sister knows¡­ the truth?¡¯


    ¡°I came back this time because I want to pick Zixiu up from the capital. I was not a good mother so I want to make up for my mistakes,¡± Gao Shixuan said with a wry smile as she shook her head.


    Gao Shixuan¡¯s reaction was so unexpected that no one could react for a moment.


    Luo Xiuran frowned as he stared at Gao Shixuan. Perhaps she was very calm, he felt like there was a chance that she was telling the truth.


    After that, no one spoke again.


    Liu Xian stood in the corner. He would look at Gao Shixuan from time to time with aplicated expression on his face.


    After some time, Jiang Ying and Qian Jiao finally returned.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, County Princess, the gunpowder¡­ has been found,¡± Qian Jiao said solemnly.


    ¡®So Gao Shixuan was telling the truth?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She looked at Gao Shixuan. Since it was their first time meeting, it was difficult for her to see through Gao Shixuan. Regardless, she could not tolerate the fact that Gao Shixuan wanted to hurt the little bun. Finally, she said stonily, ¡°Since General Gao helped Xinan, Xinan is naturally grateful. However, this is a separate matter. I can¡¯t forgive you for hurting Junjin.¡±


    In fact, Yu Yunxi wanted to say that she wanted to fight Gao Shixuan to the death. As a mother, how could she not avenge her son?


    Unexpectedly, Gao Shixuan suddenly pulled a dagger out and stabbed it into her thigh. Blood flowed out in just an instant.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister!¡±


    Liu Xian rushed over immediately. He looked at the blood on Gao Shixuan helplessly. His voice also trembled when he spoke.


    Gao Shixuan looked up and forced a smile on her face as she said, ¡°County Princess, Eldest Senior Brother, I use this method to apologize, and I hope this will assuage your anger.¡±


    Gao Shixuan looked like she really knew she was wrong.


    At this time, Lin Xian turned around. Before anyone could react, he fell to his knees heavily in front of Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi. He clenched his hands tightly as he said tremblingly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ve never begged you for anything. This time, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. However, he did not respond. Instead, he turned to look at Yu Yunxi with a questioning gaze.


    Yu Yunxi knew Feng Yili was leaving the matter up to her. Liu Xian was Feng Yili¡¯s Second Junior Brother so she did not want to make things difficult for him. Moreover, Gao Shixuan had already been punished. In the end, she sighed lightly and said, ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s not talk about this matter for the time being..¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200: The Person the King of Xinan’s Residence Supports

    Chapter 200: The Person the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence Supports


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment. Qian Ji walked in. He whispered something to Yu Yunxi, and her expression turned solemn immediately.


    The Third Prince of Beixiao had sent someone over to negotiate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the residence first, ¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    ¡°Sister-inw, can we bring Little Junior Sister with us? She¡¯s injured,¡± Liu Xian pleaded in a low voice as he looked at Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Bring her with us? You want to bring her to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡± Yu Yunxi asked lightly as she raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t mind. Little Junior Sister¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, bring her back then.¡±


    Gao Shixuan was a threat. Rather than letting her go free, it was better to keep her where they could keep an eye on her.


    As they walked out, the little bun, whose eyes were red, tugged at Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Mother, I wasn¡¯t lying. That person not only insulted us, but she wanted to hurt me as well. She¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    After the little bun saw Liu Xian speaking up for Gao Shixuan, he thought that everyone believed Gao Shixuan and thought that he was lying.


    Seeing the little bun¡¯s aggrieved expression, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    Junjin. I¡­¡±


    Before Yu Yunxi could say she believed the little bun, Feng Yili carried the little bun and said in a low voice, ¡°Father believes you.¡±


    ¡°Father, do you really believe me? But she¡¯s your Little Junior Sister¡­¡± the little bun muttered, scrunching up his face.


    Feng Yili said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re my son. Why would I trust an outsider over you?¡±


    These words sessfully made the little bun feel relieved. The corners of his lips curled up as he said softly, ¡°Father is the best.¡±


    The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Shen Si and the others sighed in relief when they saw the little bun¡¯s safe return.


    Liu Xian supported Gao Shixuan at the back. Worried that Gao Shixuan would be punished, he whispered to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Sister-inw, Little Junior Sister is injured. Can I bring her to treat her injuries first?¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod. After they left, she looked at Qian Jiao meaningfully.


    Qian Jiao brought a group of men and followed the duo.


    Although Gao Shixuan had confessed many things to them, Yu Yunxi still felt that the other party was plotting something and could not be trusted.


    ¡°Qian Mei, bring Junjin to rest, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    The little bun had gone through a lot today, and he needed to rest.


    However, the little bun shook his head when he heard this. He said seriously, ¡°Mother, I want to be with you. Let me stay with you. I promise I¡¯ll be obedient. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Yunxi agreed knowing it would be difficult to dissuade him. She carried him to a chair before she turned around and asked Shen Si, ¡°Godfather, is the Third Prince of Beixiao here?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯te. He sent his trusted aide, Jiang Ling, or General Jiang, here,¡± Shen Hezhi replied after coughing a few times.


    Shen Si stroked his beard and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s still waiting. I decided to wait for you toe back before I summon him.¡±


    In terms of strategy, Yu Yunxi was not inferior to the others. With her presence, Shen Si could rest assured.


    Yu Yunxi took a seat and said with a nod, ¡°Then, let¡¯s invite him here.¡±


    Not long after that, a young man in armor walked in with four guards behind him. He quickly kneeled down and said, ¡°Greetings, King of Xinan.¡±


    Shen Si sat at the table, looking dignified as he asked, ¡°Did your Third Prince send you here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I came on the order of the Third Prince. I¡¯ll be blunt. Going to war with Xinan is not what Beixiao wants. However, our Emperor reached an agreement with the Emperor of Nanyue so we couldn¡¯t go back on our words,¡± Jiang Lin said, ¡°News of Crown Prince Nan¡¯s capture has already spread to Nanyue¡¯s imperial family. I believe that in a few days, Nanyue¡¯s Second Prince wille to negotiate with you. We, from Beixiao, hope that you¡¯ll quell this war. If there¡¯s a need to make up for it, Beixiao will bear all the responsibility.¡±


    ¡®Is this Beixiao¡¯s stance?¡¯


    Many people were shocked. It was said to be a negotiation, but it was more like a concession. Was it possible that Beixiao truly did not intend to go to war with Xinan?


    ¡°Here¡¯s a letter from the Third Prince. I believe you¡¯ll understand everything after reading it.¡±


    Jiang Ling quickly handed a letter to Shen Si.


    After reading the letter, Shen Si¡¯s expression changed, and his hands trembled. It seemed like he was excited.


    It was so obvious that everyone could tell Shen Si was excited.


    After a long silence, Shen Si heaved a sigh of relief. His tone became much kinder as he said to Jiang Ling, ¡°Go back and tell the Third Prince that as long as Nanyue doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, there won¡¯t be another war.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ling said with a nod before he left.


    Everything happened so quickly so the others were confused.


    ¡°Godfather, what did the letter say?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I think the other party is sincere. I think he really doesn¡¯t want themoners to suffer. Moreover, the Second Prince of Nanyue is kind. He also has a grudge against the Crown Prince of Nanyue because thetter killed his mother. Hopefully, they¡¯ll negotiate from the standpoint of the people of the two countries. If so, things should go smoothly when the timees,¡± Shen Si said in a low voice.


    ¡®Is Godfather excited only because of this matter?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned. However, she did not ask any questions. If her godfather wanted to hide something, she believed he must have his reasons for doing so.


    When only Shen Si, Jiang Ru, and Shen Hezhi were left, Shen Hezhi asked, ¡°Father, what did the Third Prince of Beixiao say in the letter? It¡¯s something we can¡¯t tell Yunxi and Feng Yili, right?¡±


    Shen Hezhi could tell that his father had hidden something earlier.


    ¡°Take a look at the letter,¡± Shen Si said, handing the letter to Shen Hezhi. It was not that he deliberately hid things from Yu Yunxi, but there were some words that he did not know how to say.


    After Shen Hezhi and Jiang Ru read the letter, a shocked expression appeared on their faces.


    ¡°The Third Prince actually knows Brother? Does this mean that Brother ising back?¡± Shen Hezhi asked excitedly. After he spoke, he coughed. Jiang Ru quickly patted his back to calm him down. However, she also could not conceal her excitement as she said, ¡°There¡¯s been no news of Sheng for so long. Could it be that the Third Prince of Beixiao knows his whereabouts?¡±


    In the Third Prince¡¯s letter, he mentioned someone called Sheng. Very few people knew of Sheng¡¯s rtionship with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Since the Third Prince of Beixiao was privy to this matter, they thought that the Third Prince of Beixiao should have a good rtionship with Sheng.


    ¡°The letter didn¡¯t mention anything about Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. I don¡¯t know where he is. In any case, we should focus on what to do next,¡± Shen Si said seriously,


    Jiang Ru looked at Shen Si and asked with her eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to ask the imperial family of Nanyue for the snow lotus in exchange for Crown Prince Nan?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for news from the Third Prince,¡± Shen Si said in a low voice. For some reason, he had an inexplicable trust in the Third Prince of Beixiao..

 Chapter 201 - 201: Unable to See Through Gao Shixuan’s Thoughts

    Chapter 201: Unable to See Through Gao Shixuan¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi held Yu Junjin¡¯s hand and returned to her room. She was still thinking about what happened earlier.


    Feng Yili knew what was on her mind and asked lightly, ¡°Are you thinking about the contents of the letter?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Do you know something?¡± Yu Yunxi asked curiously, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one person who can make your Godfather let down his guard. Perhaps that person is close to the Third Prince of Beixiao, ¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the little bun asked curiously, tilting his head to the side after he sat down.


    Feng Yili asked, ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯ve been in Xinan for so many years. Have you heard that¡­ the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has another master?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this. In the past, Shen Si and the others had mentioned that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence did not support any of the princes. In the battle for the throne, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence only had two choices. They could choose to stay out of it, but if the imperial court continued to trouble them, they would support someone they acknowledged to ascend the throne. However, after so many years, she did not know who the other party was.


    ¡°In the past, when my Imperial Father was still in power, he had a sister who was called Princess Chunyang,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°I know that. She was an extraordinary woman. Her talent and her strategies were not inferior to men at all. She also helped the Great Ancestor a lot,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She was my aunt. However, you probably don¡¯t know this. Back then, before my Imperial Father fell ill, he left an imperial edict behind. He said the new Emperorcked experience at that time so he gave Princess Chunyang power in court. He also gave her a secret edict.¡±


    ¡°A secret edict? What is it?¡± the little bun asked curiously. He was engrossed in listening to his parent¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Back then, I wasn¡¯t in the imperial court so I didn¡¯t know much. I had a good rtionship with my aunt. When I returned to the capital to mourn, I wanted to ask her about this matter. Unexpectedly, she and her legitimate son mysteriously disappeared from her residence that night. The imperial pce mobilized thousands of imperial guards to look for them, but they didn¡¯t find any trace of them at all..


    ¡°Ah? She disappeared? Then did she appear at all after that?¡± the little bun asked.


    Yu Yunxi was also very interested in this matter. She looked at Feng Yili, gesturing for him to continue.


    Feng Yili chucked when he saw the mother and son¡¯s reactions. He shook his head and flicked the duo¡¯s foreheads before he said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re family, I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know.¡±


    ¡°After Imperial Brother ascended the throne, he was greedy for power. How could he tolerate Princess Chunyang controlling him? As such, he was naturally overjoyed that she went missing. He did not order anyone to conduct a thorough search and only did it perfunctorily. However, I¡¯ve never given up on finding her all these years¡­¡± Feng Yili said. Then, he lowered his voice before he continued to say, ¡°A few days ago, my men found out that she had a good rtionship with your godfather back then. She had also appeared in Xinan before..


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly when she heard this.


    ¡®Is it possible that the person Godfather supports is the legitimate son of Princess Chunyang?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡°Then, how did you convince Godfather to let you stay before this?¡± Yu Yunxi asked skeptically. She knew that her godfather disliked Feng Yili before this so she could not help but wonder why her godfather¡¯s attitude suddenly changed.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened when he heard this. He was silent for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s because I know¡­¡±


    However, before Feng Yili finished speaking, someone knocked on the door anxiously.


    Following that, Liu Xian¡¯s anxious voice rang from outside.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, is Sister-inw with you? Little Junior Sister¡¯s wound is too deep. The doctor can¡¯t do anything about it. Can I ask for Sister-inw¡¯s


    ¡°Look after Junjin. I¡¯ll go and look at your Little Junior Sister,¡± Yu Yunxi said before leaving.


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±


    Liu Xian did not expect to see Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister-inw. It sounds awkward. Just call me Yunxi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°My room,¡± Liu Xian hurriedly replied.


    The duo went to Liu Xian¡¯s room immediately. When they entered the room, Yu Yunxi saw that Gao Shixuan was half-undressed, revealing her fair shoulders and slender legs.


    Liu Xian had rushed in a hurry. When he saw this scene, his ears turned red immediately. He quickly turned around and said stiffly, ¡°Little, Little Junior Sister¡­ Hurry up and tidy up your clothes.¡±


    Gao Shixuan pushed her hair back and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Second


    Senior Brother, you can wait outside.¡±


    ¡°Then, thank you, Sister-inw,¡± Liu Xian said to Yu Yunxi in a low voice before he hurried out, looking as though he was fleeing.


    ¡®It seems like I should start wearing men¡¯s clothes. Now that Little Junior Sister knows the truth, it¡¯ll be awkward to continue interacting with her as a woman¡­¡¯


    When only the two women were left in the room, Yu Yunxi said lightly, ¡°General Gao, no, Miss Gao, it¡¯s cold at night. You should put on your clothes properly. Moreover, you injured your leg, not your shoulders.¡±


    Yu Yunxi slowly walked over and pulled up Gao Shixuan¡¯s clothes. She thought that it was fortunate she did not ask a certain Prince Regent to follow her. Otherwise, he might have been blinded.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, County Princess,¡± Gao Shixuan said with a smile and a nod. She was very calm. It was as though she did not understand the meaning behind Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Gao also knows medicine. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to treat this wound,¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully as she raised an eyebrow.


    Previously, Liu Xian had said that their Little Junior Sister knew medicine. It should not be a problem for Gao Shixuan to treat such a small injury.


    In fact, the doctor in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence was also quite skilled. It was not difficult for him to treat Gao Shixuan at all. The only reason he said there was nothing he could do about was due to the cement of Gao Shixuan¡¯s injury, which was on her thigh. Conscious of damaging her reputation, the doctor could only give up since Yu Yunxi was around.


    Gao Shixuan lowered her head and said modestly, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ve only read a few medical journals. I can¡¯t even distinguish herbs. How can I treat myself? I¡¯m not as skilled as you. If I have half of your skills, I¡¯ll be extremely happy.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she stared at Gao Shixuan. She really could see through Gao Shixuan¡¯s thoughts..

 Chapter 202 - 202: Father Is Ignorant

    Chapter 202 - 202: Father Is Ignorant


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Miss Gao, you¡¯re overpraising me. There¡¯s so much to learn about medicine, and I only know a little,¡± Yu Yunxi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to apply medicine for you.


    Please bear with it if it hurts.¡±


    Following that, Yu Yunxi brought some medicinal powder out and sprinkled it on Gao Shixuan¡¯s wound.


    Gao Shixuan¡¯s expression changed from the pain, but she did not make any sound.


    After Yu Yunxi stitched up the wound, Gao Shixuan said hoarsely, ¡°County Princess, thank you so much. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯d treat my injuries.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gao, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re Yili¡¯s Little Junior Sister so you¡¯re like my Little Junior Sister as well. As long as your heart is clean, I¡¯ll naturally treat you well,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she lowered her head and smiled. She had observed Gao Shixuan¡¯s expression earlier, but she did not find anything wrong.


    ¡°Thank you, County Princess,¡± Gao Shixuan said, still docile. With her docile and humble appearance now, it was really difficult to imagine that she was the ruthless person who kidnapped the little bun earlier.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re injured, you should rest early. If you need anything, just tell the maidservant guarding the courtyard,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess. You should rest as well. I¡¯ve caused you trouble today. I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± Gao Shixuan said again.


    When Yu Yunxi walked out of the room, her expression was slightly solemn.


    ¡°Yunxi, how¡¯s Little Junior Sister?¡±


    At this time, Liu Xian had already changed to men¡¯s clothes. He looked dignified, and his aura was extraordinary. He was truly an expert in disguising himself. No one would have been able to tell that he was the female Liu Xian if it were not for his very distinct eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already stitched up her wound. Make sure it doesn¡¯t get wet. It¡¯ll heal naturally after that, ¡± Yu Yunxi replied softly with a nod.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Liu Xian said gratefully.


    At this moment, Jian Xin walked out of her room. She was shocked when she saw Liu Xian.


    ¡°M-miss, Miss Liu?¡±


    Liu Xian turned around and replied unnaturally, ¡°Miss Jian.¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re a man?¡± Jian Xin¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    Seeing the awkward expression on Liu Xian¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi said to help him out, ¡°Sister Jian, let me exin it to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi pulled Jian Xin over and exined the matter to her in a low voice.


    ¡°I see,¡± Jian Xin said with a nod. Then, an embarrassed expression appeared on her face when she thought about something.


    ¡®As it turns out, he¡¯s a man. No wonder his expression was so strange when I offered to teach him how to use the cloth for that time of the month..


    Jian Xin turned around and saw Liu Xian standing stiffly. She said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°I thought he was a woman and your love rival. As such, I took the initiative to ask Lady Shen to let her stay in the same courtyard as me so that I


    could keep an eye on her¡­ him¡­ But now¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Jian. I¡¯ve already told someone to move him and Gao Shixuan to a new courtyard, ¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful, ¡± Jian Xin said with a smile.


    After Yu Yunxi was done dealing with a few matters, she returned to her courtyard. As soon as she stepped in, she was an adult and a child sitting in the yard ying chess.


    The moonlight shone on the duo, casting two shadows on the ground.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was suffused with warmth when she saw this scene. She walked over and said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Feng Yili, if you want to y chess, you can look for me, my godfather, or my godbrother. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re bullying a child by ying with Junjin?¡±


    ¡°Mother, Father¡¯s not bullying me. He¡¯s teaching me how to y chess!¡± the little bun said as he leaped off the stone chair. He ran over to Yu Yunxi with his short legs and looked at her with eyes that were brighter than the moon in the sky.


    Yu Yunxi bent down and stroked his head as she asked, ¡°Then, did you win?¡±


    The little bun seemed to wilt when he heard this question. He puffed up his cheeks and said in a low voice, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve been losing¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then Mother will help you defeat Father,¡± Yu Yunxi said, holding the little bun¡¯s hand before she walked to take a seat across from Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili quickly set up the chessboard when he heard her words.


    ¡°Come, Junjin. Mother will teach you how to y chess as well,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she picked up a white chess piece before putting it down.


    However, after a while, Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile gradually froze.


    The little bun kneeled on the other stone chair with his butt sticking up as he rested his chin on his hands. His eyes were fixed on the chessboard. Seeing the general situation of the chessboard, he whispered, ¡°Mother, it seems like you¡¯re losing. Moreover, you¡¯re losing badly¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Although you¡¯re right, you don¡¯t have to speak so loudly¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt like she had been too rash. She thought that she would be able to defeat Feng Yili since she was able to defeat her godfather and godbrother once in a while. However, she refused to admit defeat. She took a deep breath and calmly said, ¡°I lost this game, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll lose the next round.¡±


    Seeing the stubborn expression on her face, the corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he silently set up the chessboard again.


    However, in less than the time it took to burn half an incense stick, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression became troubled again. She had lost again.


    Subsequently, she yed a few more games, but the results were the same: she lost to Feng Yili. In the end, she felt slightly discouraged. Not only was his martial arts more powerful than hers, but his chess skills were also better than hers.


    Seeing that his mother was discouraged, the little bun quickly winked at his father and said, ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we y another game?¡±


    The little bun wanted to remind his father that his mother was unhappy and that his father should let his mother win once.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili said bluntly, ¡°Are you telling me to let your mother win? Your mother is very prideful. She won¡¯t like it if others let her win.¡±


    The little bun:


    Yu Yunxi:


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth, ¡°The Prince Regent is right. Winning from charity is meaningless.¡±


    She took a deep breath to calm down before she said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s not y anymore. Junjin, let¡¯s go and rest.¡±


    With that, she left with the little bun.


    While the little bun was pulled away by his mother, he turned back to look at his father with aplicated expression on his face. He sighed inwardly as he thought to himself, ¡®Why is Father so muddle-headed? Mother doesn¡¯t like others to let her win, but Father isn¡¯t other people¡­ If you¡¯re like this, you¡¯ll lose your wife! Forget it.. Father will only regret it in the future if he continues to be so ignorant¡­¡¯

 Chapter 203 - 203: I Need Your Help With Something

    Chapter 203 - 203: I Need Your Help With Something


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the little bun¡¯s room, which was next to Yu Yunxi¡¯s room.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the little bun lying on the bed. After covering him with a nket, she returned to her room.


    She had been busy today and was exhausted. Not long after shey on her bed, the door was suddenly pushed open. She sat up in shock and saw the little bun standing at the door barefooted, hugging a small pillow in his arms.


    The little bun said pitifully, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t sleep. Can I sleep with you?¡±


    It was likely that he was so frightened today and was reminded of the time he was locked up in a small box.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached. She quickly smiled and said gently, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    After obtaining Yu Yunxi¡¯s approval, the little bun smiled. He ran to the bed and climbed up with his short legs. After lying down, he said softly, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart almost melted when she looked at the little bun.


    ¡°Alrigh t. ¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi finished speaking, she heard the door open again.


    The mother and son looked over in unison and saw a tall figure dressed in a night robe standing with a pillow in his arms.


    Feng Yili said with a straight face, ¡°I thought about it for a long time and felt that I was wrong for letting you win earlier. In order to make up for my mistake, I decided to personally warm your bed for you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    The little bun:


    ¡®Wow, so this was Father¡¯s n all along! No wonder he was so ruthless to Mother when they were ying chess earlier!¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Prince Regent. It¡¯s not winter yet, and the bed isn¡¯t cold. There¡¯s no need to trouble you to do this,¡± Yu Yunxi said, refusing him decisively.


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow. He knew that his Princess Regent was very annoyed with him as soon as she started to address him as ¡®Prince Regent¡¯. However, he was not deterred. He walked over calmly with his pillow and said in a low voice, ¡°Before you return earlier, Junjin said many times that he


    wanted to sleep with me.¡±


    ¡°When did I..


    The little bun was about to deny it when Feng Yili shot him a look and said, ¡°Junjin, you¡¯re so young, but your memory is already so bad.¡±


    The little bun:


    The little bun turned to his mother and said with a straight face, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Mother, I want to sleep with Father.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the father and son. She naturally knew what they were up to. Just as she was about to refuse him again, Feng Yili had alreadyid next to them.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Princess Consort, you must be tired. Let¡¯s sleep, ¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth. Initially, she was tired. However, after a certain Prince Regent caused trouble, she was no longer sleepy.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re sleepy. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Feng Yili reached out past the little bun and gently pushed Yu Yunxi down as he said softly, ¡°Go to sleep, Princess Consort.¡±


    The little bun, who was sandwiched in the middle, pursed his lips.


    ¡®Hmm, Father actually ignored me in favor of Mother. Forget it. It¡¯s quitefortable to sleep in the middle¡­¡¯ the little bunforted himself inwardly.


    Yu Yunxi still wanted to resist, but then she felt sleepy again. In the end, she quickly fell asleep.


    After Yu Yunxi and the little bun fell asleep, Feng Yili slowly got up. He carried the little bun, ced him on the soft couch at the side, and covered the little bun with a nket. He looked at the little bun¡¯s peaceful sleeping face and said in a low voice, ¡°Sleep here. If you want to sleep with someone, sleep with your wife when you grow up.¡±


    With that, Feng Yili returned to the bed and hugged his Princess Consort.


    The next morning.


    When Yu Yunxi opened her eyes, she saw Feng Yili was already neatly dressed, standing by the bed.


    Feng Yili looked back at her and said gently, ¡°Good morning, Princess Consort.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Junjin?¡± Yu Yunxi looked around worriedly.


    At this time, she heard a muffled thud from the soft couch. She frowned and looked over and discovered the little bun lying on the ground.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± the little bun said pitifully. Then, he sat up and looked at his parents in confusion.


    ¡°When I woke up, I saw you lying there. Perhaps due to yesterday¡¯s scare, you sleepwalked again,¡± Feng Yili said with a straight face.


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯


    The little bun scrunched up his face and scratched his head.


    Yu Yunxi was also puzzled. The little bun had not sleepwalked recently, after all. Was it really because he was frightened by yesterday¡¯s incident?


    Feng Yili strode over and carried the little bun up before he said in a deep voice, ¡®From today onward, I¡¯ll personally teach your martial arts.¡±


    The little bun patted his chest and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve learned martial arts before!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but your skills are quite bad,¡± Feng Yili said seriously.


    The little bun:


    ¡®Wow, father¡¯s words are really ruthless. He used to be gentle toward me in the past, but now that his rtionship with Mother has eased, he no longer cares about me¡­ Is this what Uncle Xiuran meant when he said that one would not cherish something after obtaining it?¡¯


    Looking at the aggrieved little bun who looked like he was about to cry, Feng Yili said helplessly, ¡°Junjin, listen carefully. Once your identity as the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence is revealed, what awaits you may not be glory, but danger. If you don¡¯t want your mother to worry, you have to learn to protect yourself. ¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s words sessfully calmed the little bun down. He said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go and wash up now before I learn martial arts from you!¡±


    The little bun not only wanted to protect himself, but he also wanted to protect his mother. With that, he quickly ran out of the room with his short legs. A hint of relief could be seen in Feng Yili¡¯s eyes as he watched the little bun leave.


    Yu Yunxi remembered she still had matters to deal with so she quickly got up. After changing her clothes, she went out with Feng Yili.


    When they walked out, Yu Yunxi discovered there were already many people in her courtyard.


    Jiang Ying was overjoyed when he saw this scene.


    ¡®The Prince Regent and the Princess Regent have finally reconciled!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran sighed. His friend had already sessfully pursued his wife, but his wife was still unwilling to talk to him.


    Soon enough, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyesnded on Gao Shixuan. After looking at the other party for a while, she did not notice anything strange about the other party¡¯s expression.


    ¡®Was I wrong? Did she really give up on Feng Yili?¡¯


    At this time, Liu Xian held Gao Shixuan¡¯s hand and pulled her over.


    Gao Shixuan lowered her head and said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I need your help with something..¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204: People from the Capital

    Chapter 204: People from the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly. His attitude now was a stark contrast to his attitude toward Yu Yunxi when they were in the room.


    ¡°Zixiu is with Consort Dowager Ning now. I can¡¯t get him to leave. Please exin this matter to Consort Dowager Ning when you return to the capital, ¡± Gao Shixuan said in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I¡¯ll naturally exin this to my mother,¡± Feng Yili said stonily. He knew it would be difficult to convince his mother. After all, his mother was adamant that Feng Zixiu was his child.


    Gao Shixuan continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. When we return to the capital, I¡¯d like to ask Eldest Senior Brother and the County Princess to witness my marriage to Second Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡®Marriage?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡± Luo Xiuran asked, surprised.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t she determined to stick to Yili before this? Why did she suddenly change her mind and ept Liu Xian now?¡¯


    Liu Xian could barely contain his excitement as he chimed in, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please fulfill our wish. Master is not here so it¡¯s only right for you, as our Eldest Senior Brother, to witness our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll naturally help you,¡± Feng Yili said as he looked at Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan.


    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Gao Shixuan and Liu Xian said in unison.


    Yu Yunxi frowned imperceptibly when she saw the joy on Gao Shixuan¡¯s face. ¡®Is it really possible that she¡¯s repented and epted Liu Xian as her lover?¡¯


    However, before Yu Yunxi could further think about this matter, Qian Qing walked in and reported, ¡°County Princess, a few people from the capital are here.¡±


    ¡°Someone from the capital?¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili¡¯s expressions turned solemn immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They said they came with the Emperor¡¯s decree,¡± Qian Qing said icily.


    Previously when Xinan was in danger, the useless Emperor did not send help at all. Now that they had sessfully captured Nan Xun, he was so quick to send people here.


    ¡°There¡¯s quite a distance between the capital and Xinan. It¡¯s impossible for them toe in such a timely manner¡­ Imperial Brother must have sent people to wait near Xinan with a few decrees and to quietly observe the situation in Xinan. Depending on the result, they would then choose a decree and bring it here. Imperial Brother¡­ has always been like this,¡± Feng Yili said mockingly.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Yu Yongnian, Feng Weiping, and Chen Kui,¡± Qian Qing replied through gritted teeth.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow when she heard the three names. She was slightly amused.


    Yu Yongnian, her third brother, had just been promoted to a general. Instead of making more connections in the imperial court and stabilizing his foundation, he actually came to Xinan.


    Feng Weiping, the Fourth Princess, did not enjoy life in the pce and followed Yu Yongnian here.


    As for Chen Kui, he was Madam Chen¡¯s eldest brother. He had been to war many times, and he was not an easy person to get along with.


    ¡°County Princess, why don¡¯t we just chase them away?¡± Qian Jiao asked angrily.


    In any case, Xinan no longer nned to have anything to do with the imperial court. There was no need for them to anger themselves by letting the trio in.


    ¡°What did Godfather say?¡± Yu Yunxi asked Qian Qing.


    Qian Qing quickly replied, ¡°His Highness said that he¡¯ll leave the decision to you and the Prince Regent.¡±


    A smile appeared on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face when she heard these words. She understood her godfather¡¯s meaning. He meant that she could deal with them as she pleased. She turned around, intending to remind Feng Yili not to intervene on behalf of the imperial court. She said, ¡°Feng Yili, as long as I don¡¯t go over the line, don¡¯t¡­


    Before Yu Yunxi finished speaking, Feng Yili said seriously, ¡°This is your territory. You can do whatever you want. If anything happens, I¡¯ll cover for you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt much more at ease after she heard these words. Then, she pped her hands and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, follow me to wee our very important guests¡­¡±


    At this moment, Feng Weiping and the others were waiting at the entrance of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. She was dressed very valiantly, and her whip was wrapped around her waist. She kept looking at the entrance, waiting for someone to receive them. However, seeing that there was no movement for a long time, she was naturally furious. After all, she was the Fourth Princess of Tianxia. Usually, everyone was respectful to her wherever she went. How could she not be angry seeing that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence dared to make her wait?


    ¡°Princess, please calm down. The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had just gone through a great battle, and it had suffered. I¡¯m sure they have many things to deal with so they can¡¯t receive us immediately,¡± Yu Yongnian said slowly.


    ¡°General Yu, there¡¯s no need to speak up for them. After this, I¡¯ll definitely hold them ountable for this matter,¡± Feng Weiping said coldly with a scoff.


    At this moment, a voice said sarcastically from the entrance, ¡°Fourth Princess, you¡¯re so arrogant. Have you forgotten where you are now?¡±


    Feng Weiping looked up and saw Yu Yunxi and the others.


    Yu Yunxi did not want Feng Yili to affect her ns so she did not allow him toe.


    ¡°County Princess, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s arrogant. You dare to make us wait!¡± Feng Weiping said angrily.


    ¡°Fourth Princess, you look very unhappy,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m unhappy. I¡¯m a member of the imperial family. Who are you to make me wait for you?¡± Feng Weiping said darkly.


    ¡°Since the Fourth Princess looks down on us, it¡¯s best if the Fourth Princess doesn¡¯t enter the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only make yourself unhappy. Qian Jiao, close the door,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Feng Weiping panicked when she heard this. The Emperor had given her an important mission before she came here. If she failed, her father might punish her. However, she was still very unwilling to lower her head to Yu Yunxi.


    Chen Kui could tell that Feng Weiping was panicking inwardly. In the end, he could only force himself to say, ¡°County Princess, the Fourth Princess is still young. She¡¯s just a little anxious because of the war in Xinan. For my sake, please don¡¯t me her.¡±


    After all, Chen Kui was someone who had led hundreds of thousands of soldiers to war before. He was also an elder. As such, he felt that Yu Yunxi let the matter go on his behalf.


    Contrary to Chen Kui¡¯s expectations, Yu Yunxi asked expressionlessly, ¡°For your sake? Who are you? Why should I do anything for your sake?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chen Kui was so incensed by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words that he felt dizzy.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, I spoke to you nicely, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant. Very well. There¡¯s no need for me to be polite anymore. Where¡¯s the King of Xinan? The Emperor sent us to bring his imperial edict here. Tell him toe out and receive it. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be punished for contempt of the court and the majesty of the Emperor,¡± Chen Kui said threateningly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve heard you, General Chen. You can leave now,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod before she personally closed the door.


    Chen Kui and Feng Weiping had yet to react when they heard the sound of the door closing.


    ¡°S-she, she intends to rebel!¡± Chen Kui was trembling with anger.


    At this moment, Yu Yongnian suddenly said, ¡°Uncle, this is Xinan, a ce where the imperial court betrayed. Do you really think they¡¯ll listen to the imperial edict?¡±


    Chen Kui¡¯s expression turned unsightly upon hearing these words.


    Yu Yongnian smoothed the crease on his robe before he got off his horse. Then, he strode to the door before he slowly said, ¡°Eldest Sister, I didn¡¯t juste to read the imperial edict. I also came to catch up with you.. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to open the door?¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205: The Demands of the King of Xinan’s Residence

    Chapter 205: The Demands of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a while, the door slowly opened. However, Yu Yunxi and the others were nowhere to be seen. Only Qian Jiao was left guarding this ce.


    ¡°General Yu, pleasee in,¡± Qian Jiao said coldly.


    Seeing this, Feng Weiping and Chen Kui also wanted to follow Yu Yongnian in. However, Qian Jiao shot the guards a look, and they immediately stopped the duo.


    After a while, the door slowly opened, but Yun Xi and the others were no longer behind the door. Only Qian Jiao was guarding here.


    ¡°How dare you stop me!¡± Feng Weiping was infuriated. Originally, she thought that with the imperial edict, she would be able to suppress Yu Yunxi and vent her anger. Unexpectedly, she was humiliated by Yu Yunxi again. She turned around and said to her guards, ¡°Men, tear down the door of the King of Xinan¡¯s


    Residence.¡±


    Just as the guards were about to rush over, Qiao Jiao calmly said, ¡°Fourth Princess, it¡¯s best that you think carefully before you make a move. Are the hundred or so guards you brought stronger, or are the hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in Xinan stronger?¡±


    ¡°What? Is the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence nning to rebel?¡± Feng Weiping asked indignantly. Her face was red due to the anger.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what the Fourth Princess thinks, then so be it,¡± Qian Jiao said with a sneer.


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Chen Kui said. His expression was extremely unsightly. It had only been a few months, but it seemed like the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence did not even bother to keep up pretenses anymore.


    ¡°Uncle, Fourth Princess, I¡¯ve said before that if you can¡¯t put down your arrogance, there¡¯s no point ining to Xinan. Have you forgotten?¡± Yu Yongnian said helplessly.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Feng Weiping¡¯s voice gradually weakened.


    Yu Yongnian turned back to look at Qian Jiao and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, right? I remember you. You¡¯re my eldest sister¡¯s maidservant. It¡¯s truly inconvenient for my uncle and the Fourth Princess to stay in another ce outside of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Can you ask my eldest sister if she¡¯s willing to let all of us in?¡±


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s tone was neither servile nor overbearing. He naturally did not have Feng Weiping and Chen Kui¡¯s arrogance.


    At this moment, Qian Mei walked over and whispered something into Wian


    Jiao¡¯s ear. Then, Qian Jiao opened the door and said icily, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Feng Weiping was still angry, but seeing that Yu Yongnian had walked in, she could only grit her teeth and follow him.


    Chen Kui, who came to Xinan to protect Feng Weiping, could only put his pride aside and follow Feng Weiping in.


    When they arrived at the hall, Yu Yunxi was already seated. Feng Yili was seated next to her. She picked up her teacup and took a sip before she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to follow me? Why did youe?¡±


    ¡°What if they bully my Princess Consort when I¡¯m not around?¡± Feng Yili replied lightly as he smoothed the crease on his sleeve.


    Yu Yunxi choked on the tea and coughed when she heard these words.


    Feng Yili quickly patted her back when he saw this.


    This was also the scene that Yu Yongnian, Feng Weiping, and Chen Kui saw when they arrived at the hall.


    ¡°So the rumors are true. Ninth Imperial Uncle, you really abandoned government affairs and ran to Xinan,¡± Feng Weiping said in a low voice. Her voice was filled with resentment. In her opinion, she was Feng Yili¡¯s niece, but she had suffered so much earlier, and Feng Yili did not appear at all. How could she not feel resentful?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave behind all theforts of the pce and came to Xinan? If you cane, why can¡¯t I?¡± Feng Yili asked frostily.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle!¡±


    Feng Weiping did not expect that Feng Yili would speak to her so harshly.


    Upon hearing her husband¡¯s mocking words, Yu Yunxi could not help but nce at him. Then, she said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, take a seat.¡±


    Feng Weiping was still angry. She continued to question Feng Yili, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you¡¯re a member of the imperial family. How can you side with outsiders against me?¡±


    ¡°Outsiders? I¡¯m the son-inw of the King of Xinan. Is it not my duty to protect the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡± Feng Yili asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you..


    ¡°What else do you have to say? Say it, and then leave,¡± Feng Yili said impatiently.


    Seeing that Feng Yili had no intention of helping her, Feng Weiping could only grit her teeth and sit quietly at the side.


    Chen Kui did not want to suffer any more humiliation than necessary so he said directly, ¡°County Princess, where¡¯s the King of Xinan? Please ask him toe out so we can discuss ways to deal with Nanyue. Moreover, I also have the imperial edict.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my godfather wants me to handle this matter. If you have anything to say, you can say it to me,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Kui¡¯s anger red up again. He took a deep breath before he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Very well. Kneel down and ept the imperial edict.¡±


    Yu Yunxi yawned and said weakly, ¡°I caught a cold recently, and my knees are also injured. I¡¯m sorry, General Chen, but I won¡¯t be kneeling.¡±


    When Feng Yili heard this, he only raised his brows slightly. His expression clearly showed that he was willing to indulge Yu Yunxi.


    Chen Kui was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, he knew there was nothing he could do to Yu Yunxi now. As such, he could only read the imperial edict.


    The edict was nothing more than the Emperor asking the King of Xinan to bring the spoils of war to the capital. The peace negotiation with Nanyue could only be held in the capital, not Xinan.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she heard this. The Emperor was really well-prepared. He even thought about their spoils of war. The so-called spoils of war were nothing more than Nan Xun.


    Yu Yunxi put the teacup down and said disdainfully, ¡°From the beginning until the end, it was Xinan who drove Nanyue away. Isn¡¯t the imperial court embarrassed toe here at this time to im credit?¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Xinan is the territory of Tianxia! It¡¯s your duty to defend against foreign forces! What credit do you want?¡± Chen Kui berated as he mmed his hand on the table.


    ¡°Well, if you want to bring Nan Xun back to the capital for the peace negotiation, it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± Yu Yunxi suddenly said.


    Chen Kui was delighted, but his mood fell again the next moment.


    ¡°Although Xinan is a long way from the capital, it¡¯s quite fast to send a letter through a pigeon. I¡¯ll have to trouble General Chen to write to the Emperor. If he wants to achieve his goal, he¡¯ll have to show sincerity.¡±


    ¡®Sincerity? Nonsense!¡¯


    It was the duty of a county like Xinan to send captives to the capital, but Yu Yunxi wanted the Emperor to show his sincerity. It was simply ridiculous.


    ¡°Is General Chen unwilling? That¡¯s fine. However, I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave,¡±


    Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The atmosphere grew even more tense when Yu Yongnian suddenly said,


    ¡°Eldest Sister, can you tell me what kind of sincerity the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence wants from the Emperor? I can only write to the Emperor after I know that.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow when she heard these words, and her eyes shed.


    ¡®Whose side is Third Brother on?¡¯

 Chapter 206 - 206: The Person Who Looked for Her Mother in the Past

    Chapter 206: The Person Who Looked for Her Mother in the Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xinan can escort Nan Xun to the capital, but the Emperor must promise that he¡¯ll not collect taxes from Xinan or touch Xinan¡¯s troops,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Is Xinan trying to rebel? Your demand is no different from asking for Xinan to be independent from Tianxia!¡± Chen Kui said angrily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind. If the Emperor disagrees, then there¡¯s no need to discuss this matter anymore. Oh, that¡¯s right. We have another request. The Emperor must hand over the phoenix crown from when Princess Chunyang got married,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily.


    Princess Chunyang was highly favored, and when she got married, the phoenix crown was personally bestowed to her by the former Emperor. After she disappeared, all her belongings were kept in the pce. Moreover, there were many soldiers guarding them.


    Yu Yunxi did not know the reason, but her godfather had sent her a message, telling her to ask for the phoenix crown.


    ¡®Princess Chunyang¡¯s phoenix crown? Princess Chunyang has been missing for so many years. Why are they bringing her up?¡¯


    Chen Kui was old so he was aware of what happened in the past. He looked at Yu Yunxi suspiciously when he heard her request.


    Yu Yunxi no longer wanted to waste words with them. She said, ¡°Write a letter to the Emperor and tell him about this. If he agrees, we¡¯ll bring Nan Xun to the capital in a few days.¡±


    Although Feng Yijin¡¯s heart was dark, he cared very much about his image as an emperor. If he made a promise, even if he felt vexed, he would not easily go back on his word. If he agreed to the request, Xinan would be safe for a long time.


    Chen Kui knew he would not be able to gain anything today. He flicked his sleeve and left in a huff.


    Feng Weiping walked to Yu Yongnian¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°General Yu, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Fourth Princess, you go ahead. I still have something to say to Eldest Sister,¡± Yu Yongnian said lightly.


    ¡®What does he have to say?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused briefly.


    After Feng Weiping and Chen Kui left, Yu Yunxi and Yu Yongnian went to the backyard.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, say it,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    ¡°Eldest Sister, Xinan has the Crown Prince of Nanyue now so I can understand your confidence. However, if Xinan causes too much trouble with the imperial court, it won¡¯t do you any good. I could tell that your rtionship with the Prince Regent has improved. This means that you¡¯ll eventually return to the capital. At that time, you¡¯ll be in danger¡­¡± Yu Yongnian said, slightly anxious.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Yongnian with a strange expression as she asked, ¡°Is


    Third Brother worried about me?¡±


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s expression stiffened, and he looked away unnaturally when he heard these words. Then, he pretended to be nonchnt as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried. I was just reminding you. You¡¯re still part of the Yu family no matter what. It¡¯ll be bad if you anger the Yu family¡­¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face when she heard this. She did not expect her third brother to be so¡­ interesting. Whether he was worried about her or not, she could still sense it. Finally, she replied lightly, ¡°Third Brother, just do your own thing. The various forces in the capital are constantly struggling with each other. With you in the family, the Yu family won¡¯t fall. After all, the Emperor won¡¯t give up on his pawns so easily¡­¡±


    Yu Yongnian:


    ¡®Is she trying tofort me?¡¯


    ¡°Also, what did Xinan gain from giving in to the imperial courts over the years? Nothing. Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s wrong with being a little unyielding?¡± Yu Yunxi said. This time, her voice was a little colder.


    Yu Yongnian pursed his lips and did notment on this matter.


    ¡°Third Brother, you didn¡¯te just to pass on the imperial edict, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a faint smile as she nced at him from the corners of her eyes.


    Feng Yijin valued powerful ministers the most. It was impossible for him to send both Chen Kui and Yu Yongnian here without a good reason. Moreover, the Chen family and the Yu family were on the same side. This meant that it was likely that Yu Yongnian was the one who asked to be sent here.


    When Yu Yunxi was in the capital, she had observed Yu Yongnian. He was very smart and kept a distance from Feng Weiping, Feng Weizhou, and the others. Based on how well he protected himself, under normal circumstances, he would not choose toe to Xinan. Seeing that he was here, it could only mean that he came with ulterior motives.


    Yu Yongnian was slightly stunned by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. After he regained his senses, he said in a low voice, ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±


    After a beat, he said, ¡°Mother and Father wronged your mother back then. I¡¯m disgusted by their actions. I know it¡¯s toote to say it now, but I still want to tell you something.¡±


    Yu Yongnian brought out a jade bracelet and a letter before he said again, ¡°Back then, when your mother was still alive, an old man brought her portrait to the residence to look for her. When Father saw that old man, he acted as though he had seen his enemy, and he vehemently denied that your mother was in the residence. Then, he even got someone to chase that old man away¡­¡±


    ¡°I was present at that time. I was suspicious after I saw everything so I followed the old man. Initially, I nned to ask the old man a few questions. Unexpectedly, Father sent someone to beat that old man to death. I was young at that time, and I was powerless to save him. After everyone left, I went to the old man¡¯s side. With his dying breath, he gave me these two things¡­ He urged me to give them to your mother.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ At that time, I thought you and your mother were the sinners of the Yu family. If it weren¡¯t for the both of you, the Yu family wouldn¡¯t be in chaos. Therefore, I hid these things until now¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was shocked by Yu Yongnian¡¯s words. She hesitantly raised her hand to take those things as she asked, puzzled, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to give them to me?¡±


    Yu Yongnian looked away and asked in a low voice, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I¡¯m ashamed of my actions?¡±


    Then, he coughed lightly and quickly corrected himself, saying, ¡°I was just talking nonsense. I, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong so why should I feel ashamed? I just feel like these two things were in the way so I decided to give them to you..


    Yu Yunxi was amused by his behavior. Why did she not realize that Yu Yongnian had such a side to him?


    The letter had turned yellow due to the passage of time, and it was clear that it had not been opened at all after such a long time. It could be seen that Yu Yongnian¡¯s nature was not as bad as the other members of the Yu family.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    At this moment, the little bun ran over with some freshly baked pastries. He thought Yu Yunxi was done with her work so he came looking for her. When he saw Yu Yongnian, he was stunned.


    Yu Yongnian was shocked when he saw the little bun¡¯s face that was no longer disguised.


    ¡°He, he, he is¡­¡±


    ¡°Junjin,e here and greet your uncle,¡± Yu Yunxi said, waving at the little bun.


    ¡®Uncle? Oh, from the Yu family¡­¡¯


    Although the little bun was not very enthusiastic, he still ran over with his short legs. He called out in a low voice, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Yu Yongnian, who was usually very calm, was at a loss after being called ¡®Uncle¡¯ by the little bun. He coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°I came here in a hurry so I didn¡¯t bring a meeting gift for you. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can give you a wee gift,¡± the little bun said as he rummaged through his pockets and found a few pieces of silver.


    Yu Yongnian did not take the little bun seriously and assumed that the little bun was just joking around.


    However, the little bun carefully counted the silver as he muttered, ¡°This is to buy candied hawthorn for Mother. This is to buy a hairpin for Mother. This is to buy a dress for Mother¡­ This is to buy food for myself.. ¡®


    Then, the little bun gritted his teeth as though he was enduring some kind of pain before he ced thest piece of silver in Yu Yongnian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Uncle, this is for you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not know whether tough or cry as she watched from the side. As it turned out, her son had been saving money. She knew he had probably obtained the silver from Qian Ji and the others.


    Yu Yongnian hesitated for a moment. In the end, he still took the silver and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He had an indescribable feeling in his heart when he looked at the silver in his hand. After a while, he said, ¡°Eldest Sister, I¡¯ll go to the ry station first. I¡¯ll write a letter to the Emperor and inform him of Xinan¡¯s request. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    Looking at Yu Yongnian¡¯s back, the little bun asked in a soft voice, ¡°Mother, I heard from Aunt Qian Jiao that you made a request to that bad Emperor. Will he agree to your request?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll agree. After all, news already spread from Nanyue that they¡¯re willing to use two cities to redeem Nan Xun,¡± Yu Yunxi said faintly.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Xun was so favored. He was actually worth two cities. ¡®The Emperor will have to make his choice between gaining two cities or giving up on Xinan¡­


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi remembered something.


    ¡°Has the snow lotus been sent over?¡±


    Earlier, before meeting Yu Yongnian and the others, the Third Prince of Beixiao had said that he was sending the snow lotus over.


    Yu Yunxi could not figure it out. Beixiao agreed to help Nanyue because they wanted the snow lotus. So why did the Third Prince send the snow lotus to them after obtaining it?


    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point in thinking about it since I can¡¯t figure it out. I should go and brew the medicine for Brother,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself as she prepared to go to the kitchen.


    At this time, the little bun pulled her back and said earnestly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. The trusted aide of the Third Prince of Beixiao said that once the snow lotus leaves the soil, its medicinal properties will weaken. As such, we still need to leave it in the soil for some time before giving it to Uncle.¡±


    ¡®Oh, right. How could I forget about this?¡¯


    At the same time, her doubts grew. She only knew about the snow lotus because she had read many medical journals. However, how did the Third Prince of Beixiao know so much?


    Yu Yunxi sighed. At the same time, she looked at the jade and letter in her hand.


    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s find out why that old man was looking for Mother first¡­¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi opened the letter, she saw only one sentence: When the flowers bloom in the capital, don¡¯t forget to return.


    ¡®What does this mean?¡¯

 Chapter 207 - 207: Mother’s Past

    Chapter 207: Mother¡¯s Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The little bun raised his head and asked Yu Yunxi, ¡°What is it, Mother?¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head, unable toprehend the meaning ot the letter. ¡°Return to the capital? Which capital? The capital of Tianxia? But Mother had been living in the capital after she married into the Yu family,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    ¡°Could it be that the person found the wrong person?¡± the little bun whispered as he rubbed his round belly.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head.


    Earlier, Yu Yongnian had said that the old man had her mother¡¯s portrait. As such, the old man could not have found the wrong person.


    ¡°And this jade bracelet¡­¡± Yu Yunxi raised her hand to look at the jade bracelet under the light. It seemed to be simr to the warm jade that her mother left her.


    After a while, she held the little bun¡¯s hand and led him away, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s look for your father.¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Feng Yili asked when Yu Yunxi returned.


    ¡°Yu Yongnian will convey our message to the Emperor. However, there¡¯s no guarantee that someone will not cause trouble,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Feng Yili understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Jiang


    Ying and the others to guard the ce where Nan Xun is being held.¡±


    Yu Yunxi brought the jade bracelet out and asked, ¡°Have you seen this bracelet before?¡±


    ¡°Jade bracelet?¡±


    Feng Yili studied the jade bracelet before he said, ¡°The workmanship is very exquisite. This is not ordinary jade, and not everyone can obtain it. Where did you find it?¡±


    Yu Yunxi recounted everything Yu Yongnian said to Feng Yili.


    ¡°Could it be an old friend of your mother in Jiangnan?¡± Feng Yili asked with a dark gaze.


    ¡°My mother came from an ordinary family of merchants in Jiangnan. Before she got married, all her family members passed away. That was why she never mentioned her family after she got to the capital,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Do you know anything about your mother¡¯s past?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    ¡°No. Every time I mentioned Jiangnan, my mother would be very sad. As such, I didn¡¯t ask any questions. After I came to Xinan, I also didn¡¯t learn anything useful¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly, shaking her head.


    ¡°In order to find you before this, I sent people to Jiangnan to investigate. There was indeed a rich merchant with a simr surname. He passed away seven years ago. He only had an adopted daughter his entire life. She should be your mother.¡±


    ¡°My mother was adopted?¡± Yu Yunxi was slightly surprised. She was unaware of this matter. Then, she spected, ¡°Then perhaps that old man was a rtive of hers?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression quickly turned lonely as she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mother tell me these things?¡±


    ¡®Who was that old man? What other secrets did Mother have?¡¯


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was sad, the little bun pulled her sleeve and said tofort her, ¡°Mother, perhaps Grandmother wanted you to be carefree. It¡¯s just like how you want me to grow up carefree¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt better when she heard the little bun¡¯s words. She bent down and gently stroked his head as she said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Then, she nodded at Feng Yili and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being since we can¡¯t figure it out¡­¡±


    Late at night.


    In Xinan¡¯s military camp.


    A few figures dressed head to toe in ck stood in a hidden corner.


    Chen Kui said to Feng Weiping solemnly, ¡°Fourth Princess, Xinan¡¯s troops aren¡¯t simple¡­ If they find out¡­¡±


    Chen Kui hated Xinan. However, as a general who had led troops to war many times, he knew and had to admit that in the entire Tianxia, Xinan¡¯s troops and the Prince Regent¡¯s troops were the best of the best.


    Put everything else aside, there were only a few of them here. How were they going to kidnap Nan Xun? It was a ridiculous idea.


    Feng Weiping wore a disapproving expression on her face when she heard Chen Kui¡¯s words. She removed the whip on her waist and said coldly, ¡°So what if they catch me? Do you think they have the guts to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Princess, you¡¯re noble. I don¡¯t think these rebels dare to hurt you, but.. Chen Kui said worriedly. After all, if anything happened to Feng Weiping in Xinan, he would have to shoulder the me.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, General Chen. Why are you so wishy-washy? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡± Feng Weiping said provocatively.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Chen Kui lifted his chin and puffed out his chest, looking arrogant when he said these words.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, follow me, Xinan actually wants to use the Crown


    Prince of Nanyue to force my Imperial Father! They¡¯re simply delusional. After I kidnap him and bring him back to the capital, they won¡¯t be able to be arrogant anymore,¡± Feng Weiping said. She could not hide her excitement at all. It was as though she had already captured Nan Xun.


    Feng Weiping suddenly thought of something, and she asked sharply, ¡°By the way, General Chen, you didn¡¯t tell General Yu about this, did you?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Princess, you told me to hide this from Yongnian so I didn¡¯t tell him anything,¡± Chen Kui replied respectfully.


    Feng Weiping nodded in relief when she heard this. She wanted to give Yu Yongnian a surprise, hoping he would look at her in a new light if she sessfully kidnapped Nan Xun. After all, he was always very alienated and cold to her. She thought that this was because he thought she was not smart enough.


    ¡°Did you find out where the prison is located?¡± ¡°Yes, Fourth Princess.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s break him out of prison now.¡±


    Feng Weiping raised her hand, gesturing for her subordinates to take the lead.


    The night breeze was cool, making the guards sleepy.


    After Feng Weiping¡¯s men knocked the guards out, she quickly walked into the dungeon. At the same time, she said contemptuously, ¡°Ha, I thought that Xinan¡¯s troops were very powerful, but they¡¯re only so-so¡­¡±


    Chen Kui did not say anything. Things were going so smoothly that he felt uneasy.


    The dungeons in military camps were usually not very big. They only looked around for a little while before they found a figure covered in ck cloth at the end.


    ¡°That should be Crown Prince Nan. Bring him out,¡± Feng Weiping ordered.


    After the guards broke the lock, she reached out and pulled the ck cloth away. However, what was under the ck cloth was clearly not Nan Xun.


    A tiger leaped out and roared.


    Feng Weiping let out a blood-curdling scream and quickly pulled the guards around her to stand in front of her, using them as shields.


    However, Little White easily sent these people flying. In just a moment, it stood in front of Feng Weiping, unobstructed.


    At this moment, Feng Weiping finally recognized Little White.


    ¡°Y-you, aren¡¯t you that beast in the pce? I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Xinan!¡± Feng Weiping said indignantly.


    Little White was angered by her tone, and it raised its paw before bringing it down on Feng Weiping.


    ¡°Fourth Princess!¡± Chen Kui cried out anxiously..

 Chapter 208 - 208: Night Interrogation

    Chapter 208: Night Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In just the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, Feng Weiping, Chen Kui, and the othersy on the ground, panting. Their faces and bodies were covered in bloody scratches. All of them looked miserable.


    Little White could have easily killed all of them, but it only toyed with them. Just as Feng Weiping was about to copse, a few figures appeared at the entrance.


    ¡°Oh, Fourth Princess, why aren¡¯t you resting at the ry station at this time? You actually had the leisure to visit the dungeon and y with our tiger,¡± Qian Jiao said mockingly.


    ¡°You did this on purpose! Crown Prince Nan isn¡¯t here at all!¡± Feng Weiping said furiously as realization dawned on her.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, Fourth Princess? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t sleep at night because you were looking for Crown Prince Nan?¡± Qian Jiao said, pretending to be surprised. Then, she clicked her tongue and said with an exaggerated regretful expression, ¡°You should¡¯ve told us earlier. We would¡¯ve brought you to see him. He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°You, you b*tch! You deliberately set up a trap here for me!¡± Feng Weiping said, struggling to get up. She swung her whip with all her might at Qian Jiao.


    However, Little White quickly leaped over and tore her whip up. Then, it looked at her with a chilling gaze.


    Qian Mei said nonchntly, ¡°Fourth Princess, Little White has a bad temper. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke it.¡±


    Feng Weiping was still boiling with anger, but she was afraid of Little White so she could only forcefully suppress her anger. She gritted her teeth and tried to regain her dignity as she said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei did not give Feng Weiping a chance at all.


    ¡°Guards, the Fourth Princess and General Chen were frightened by Little White.


    Send them away.¡±


    After that, a few guards stepped forward and dragged Feng Weiping and the others away.


    ¡°How dare you touch me! Do you want to die?¡± Feng Weiping scolded in a shrill voice.


    However, no one paid attention to Feng Weiping. She and the others were carelessly thrown into a carriage before they were sent back to the ry station.


    Qian Jiao and Qian Mei exchanged a look. At the same time, they marveled inwardly at how urate Yu Yunxi¡¯s prediction was.


    Yu Yunxi had long expected Feng Weiping to try and kidnap Nan Xun. As such, she told them to wait for Feng Weiping and the others here.


    ¡°The Fourth Princess is really shameless,¡± Qian Jiao said with a disgusted expression on her face.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be staying here for a while. We¡¯ll have to keep our guards up in case anything goes wrong, ¡± Qian Mei reminded seriously.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Crown Prince Nan?¡± Qian Jiao asked with a frown.


    ¡°Him? He has long been taken away by the County Princess and the Prince Regent,¡± Qian Mei said with a shrug.


    At the same time.


    At the most remote ce in Xinan.


    Jiang Ying, Jiang Chuan, Qian Ji, and the others were waiting outside a building.


    Inside a dark room that reeked of blood.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili looked at Nan Xun, whose hands and feet were tied up, coldly.


    ¡°What brings the two of you here today?¡±


    Nan Xun looked up at them with bloodshot eyes. His face was stained with blood. All in all, he looked sinister. Even in such an environment and state, he did not look panicked. It was as though he was the one who won.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Liang Yang to you?¡± Feng Yili asked sternly.


    Nan Xun¡¯s eyes shed briefly upon hearing this. He quickly recovered and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know the name of your master and the Imperial Preceptor of Nanyue?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly.


    Nan Xun sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already investigated it, why are you asking me? How pointless.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not say anything. She took her dagger out and walked toward Nan Xun. Without any hesitation, she stabbed his shoulder with her dagger.


    Nan Xun frowned from the pain. He red at Yu Yunxi and said threateningly, ¡°You dare to hurt me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the winner after all. You¡¯re just a prisoner. You should behave like one.


    Even if I want to kill you now, what can you do?¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly.


    At the same time, she stared at the wound on Nan Xun¡¯s shoulder. In less than the time than it took for half an incense stick to burn, the wound began to heal.


    Yu Yunxi turned to Feng Yili and said, ¡°Your sect¡¯s evil technique is really terrible. Wounds can even heal so quickly. Even those with divine medical skills aren¡¯t capable of such a feat.¡±


    Seeing the sparkle in her eyes, Feng Yili could guess what she was thinking. He asked softly, ¡°Are you wondering why I didn¡¯t cultivate it since it¡¯s so powerful?


    Otherwise, I¡¯d be able to teach you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°I just think it¡¯s miraculous. It can do more than a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s called an evil technique for a reason. It¡¯s extremely harmful, and it¡¯s easy for those who cultivate it to go berserk. Moreover, you¡¯ll have to pay a high price to cultivate it,¡± Feng Yili said in a hoarse voice as he massaged his temples.


    ¡°I can understand why cultivators might go berserk, but what do you mean by having to pay a high price?¡± Yu Yunxi asked curiously.


    ¡°Guess. Crown Prince Nan isn¡¯t that young. Why doesn¡¯t he have any children?¡± Feng Yili said meaningfully.


    Upon hearing these words, Nan Xun looked as though someone had stepped on his tail. He gritted his teeth and red at Feng Yili as though he wanted to tear Feng Yili apart.


    Yu Yunxi was even more curious after hearing this. She turned around and quickly checked Nan Xun¡¯s pulse.


    Nan Xun was further angered by this. He began to struggle, trying to attack her. s, he was bound by ck iron. No matter how powerful his internal energy was, he could not use it.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed when she sensed Nan Xun¡¯s pulse. She had never encountered such a chaotic pulse before. She raised her head and looked at Feng Yili in shock as she said, ¡°His body looks fine, but his internal organs are rotting. His internal organs are like those of an old man in his twilight years. And¡­ It seems like he¡¯s infertile¡­¡±


    ¡°So? Do you still want to cultivate this technique?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    ¡°No, no, of course not,¡± Yu Yunxi said quickly, shaking her head.


    Indeed, nothing good was free in this world. There was always a price to pay for everything.


    ¡°Back then, many people died because they secretly cultivated this technique. However, there were still people who were undeterred by this because they¡¯re too anxious to seed¡­¡± Feng Yili said as he looked at Nan Xun.


    Nan Xun sneered. ¡°So what? People only know that my martial arts are powerful. Imperial Father also praised me because of this. Who cares about the price?¡±


    ¡°If the Emperor of Nanyue finds out that his Crown Prince is infertile, do you think he still keep you as the Crown Prince?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Nan Xun finally became anxious.. He looked at Yu Yunxi murderously as he asked, ¡°What do you want to do, Yu Yunxi?¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209: Nan Xun Compromises

    Chapter 209: Nan Xun Compromises


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything. I¡¯m just reminding you that you need to lower your head when you¡¯re under someone else¡¯s roof. It won¡¯t do you any good to be arrogant to us. After all, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to be stripped of your title when you return to Nanyue, do you?¡± Yu Yunxi asked lightly, raising an eyebrow.


    Nan Xun¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, but it was obvious that Yu Yunxi¡¯s words had an effect on him. He was forced to suppress his anger. He asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Who¡¯sing to negotiate?¡±


    ¡°Your Second Imperial Brother,¡± Feng Yili replied.


    Nan Xun¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly when he heard this.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili exchanged a knowing look. Both of them knew that Nan


    Xun must be extremely anxious now. After all, Nan Xun¡¯s biggest opponent in Nanyue was the Second Prince of Nanyue.


    Although the Emperor of Nanyue did not think much of the Second Prince, the Second Prince¡¯s reputation among the people was very good.


    ¡°I¡¯m in your hands now. If you want to negotiate, you should look for my father or my second brother. What¡¯s the point ofing to me?¡± Nan Xun said after he calmed down.


    ¡°I have a poison pill here. The person who consumes it will die from poison within half a year. However, based on your current physical conditions, you¡¯ll probably lose your life in two months,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she brought a pill out and ced it in front of Nan Xun. She continued to say threateningly, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely negotiate with Nanyue. However, as for what kind of condition you¡¯ll be returning in, that¡¯ll depend on whether you understand the situation you¡¯re in now.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you dare?!¡± Nan Xun roared.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try me? You¡¯ve seen my ability with poison. Don¡¯t think the doctors in Nanyue can detoxify you,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Nan Xun asked murderously.


    ¡°I want you to tell me everything you know about Liang Yang, your Imperial Preceptor,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Not only was Nan Xun surprised, but Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as well when he heard these words.


    ¡®No wonder she insisted on looking for Nan Xun tonight. I thought she came for Xinan. As it turns out, it¡¯s because of my sect¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi brought a chair over so Nan Xun could sit before she asked, ¡°Initially, you didn¡¯t want to cultivate this evil technique, right?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think I¡­¡±


    ¡°After being enemies with you for so many years, I have an understanding of your character. Although you¡¯re despicable, your pride won¡¯t allow you to take such a shortcut,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly as she lowered her gaze.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Nan Xun was angered by Yu Yunxi again.


    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re someone who cherishes your life. After all, how are you going to sit on the dragon throne if you don¡¯t keep your life? That¡¯s why I know you wouldn¡¯t have easily agreed to learn that evil technique from Liang Yang.


    Perhaps¡­ Liang Yang lied to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sounded very certain nearing the end of her words.


    Nan Xun scoffed and said, ¡°Unexpectedly, the person who understands me the most is my enemy.¡±


    Nan Xun exhaled before he said hoarsely, ¡°If I knew that cultivating this evil technique would kill me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have cultivated it. When the Imperial Preceptor deceived me into cultivating this technique, he didn¡¯t tell me about this. Moreover, everything was normal with him so I didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡±


    ¡°Everything was normal?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned, feeling that something was amiss.


    ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­¡¯


    If Liang Yang cultivated the evil technique, his condition would be even more serious than that of Nan Xun.


    Yu Yunxi turned to Feng Yili and asked skeptically, ¡°Before Liang Yang left the sect, he should¡¯ve already cultivated the evil technique, right?¡± ¡°Mm, he had cultivated it for many years,¡± Feng Yili said with a nod.


    ¡°Then he should be dead¡­¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    ¡°I also want to know why,¡± Nan Xun said with a sneer, ¡°Ever since I cultivated that technique by the Imperial Preceptor, I felt extremely unwell. In the beginning, I secretly found doctors to examine me. All of them said that I didn¡¯t have long to live. Why do you think I¡¯m in such a hurry to attack Xinan?¡±


    ¡°You want to seek revenge from me and also prove yourself to your father,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Imperial Father thinks highly of me, he has extremely high expectations of me. I want to prove to him that I¡¯m his most outstanding son before I die.


    For some reason, Nan Xun¡¯s tone softened a lot, and he spoke a lot more.


    ¡°In fact, if you weren¡¯t despicable, arrogant, cruel, and didn¡¯t disregard the lives of people, you¡¯d be an outstanding person,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Nan Xun was so angry that smoke was about to rise from his head. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Thank you for your affirmations!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s continue talking about Liang Yang. Since he¡¯s fine, why didn¡¯t you ask him for help to save your life?¡± Yu Yunxi asked skeptically.


    Nan Xun snorted and said, ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t look for him? He only mocked me for being inferior. If I didn¡¯t continue to cultivate this evil technique, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d die even faster.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, it sounds like Liang Ying is like a fish in water in Nanyue. Otherwise, how could the dignified Crown Prince of Nanyue tolerate him until now?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to provoke me. Just as you said, I¡¯m cruel. Not only that, but I hold grudges. He lied to me so how could I let him live? He¡¯s only alive because he has my father¡¯s protection,¡± Nan Xun said disdainfully.


    ¡°The Emperor of Nanxue is protecting him?¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°He said he could refine an immortality pill, and my father believed him. Father trusts his words more than mine,¡± Nan Xun said wryly.


    ¡°How can there be an immortality pill in this world?¡± Yu Yunxi said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said as much. However, my father believes him. It¡¯s not surprising. Those who sit on the dragon throne all hope to live forever,¡± Nan Xun said sarcastically.


    Yun Xi nodded slightly in agreement. Then, she asked again, ¡°So in Nanyue, he can be considered to be second only to one person?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you want to deal with him? Then I hope you¡¯ll do so quickly. I want to see him in a miserable state before I die,¡± Nan Xun said, returning to his previous arrogant appearance.


    ¡°You should just think about whether you can return to Nanyue safely or not,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she turned to leave.


    Just as Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili arrived at the door, Nan Xun suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Liang Yang has adopted more than a hundred orphans and has already begun to teach them the evil technique. If he¡¯s sessful in his ns, not only Nanyue, but your Tianxia won¡¯t have a good time as well.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Nan Xun suspiciously. ¡°Why are you telling us this?¡±


    ¡°Because I was the one who brought Liang Yang to Nanyue. If Liang Ying brings a disaster to Nanyue, I¡¯ll be a sinner after I die,¡± Nan Xun said expressionlessly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. She did not expect Nan Xun to care about this.


    However, she did not say anything and simply flicked her sleeve before she left. In the dark room, Nan Xun could be heardughing bitterly and self-deprecatingly¡­

 Chapter 210 - 210: Yu Yunxi Is Jealous

    Chapter 210 - 210: Yu Yunxi Is Jealous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After walking out, Yu Yunxi said seriously to Qian Ji, ¡°Keep an eye on Nan Xun. Don¡¯t let himmit suicide.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s such a proud and arrogant person. How could hemit suicide?¡± Qian Ji asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s proud and arrogant that he mightmit suicide,¡± Yu Yunxi said in aplicated tone as she shook her head.


    Nan Xun could not die, at least not until the negotiation was sessful.


    ¡°If what Nan Xun said is true, you might have to personally go to Nanyue if you want to get rid of Liang Yang. You can¡¯t let Liang Yang recruit more people, ¡± Yu Yunxi said grimly.<div>


    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Yili nodded.


    When the duo arrived at the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, they saw the little bun sitting at the door. He propped his chin on his hands, squeezing his chubby cheeks together. He was already very sleepy at this moment, but he refused to go to bed. He shook his head from time to time, trying to stay awake.


    Next to the bun, Little White was sprawled on the ground while Pinellia slept on its back. It was hard to distinguish their white fur from each other.


    Hearing themotion, the little bun looked up.


    Little White and Pinellia¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Father, Mother, you¡¯re back!¡±


    The little bun ran toward Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili with his short legs.


    Yu Yunxi dismounted from the horse and hugged him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°Both of you weren¡¯t back yet. I was worried and couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± the little bun said softly.


    At this time, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei walked over.


    ¡°County Princess, Little Master has been waiting for you since dinner. No matter how we tried to persuade him, he refused to sleep,¡± Qian Mei said helplessly.


    Yu Yunxi patted the little bun¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°We just went out to deal with a small matter. There was no danger. You didn¡¯t need to worry at all.¡± ¡°But I want to wait for you anyway,¡± the little bun said stubbornly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Yu Yunxi said, seeing that the little bun was so persistent.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to carry the little bun up, Feng Yili beat her to it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry him,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Feng Yili was about to speak again, the little bun hurriedly covered Feng Yili¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Alright, alright, Father, I know you¡¯re going to say I gained weight again.¡±


    ¡°No, I just wanted to tell you that I wanted to carry you,¡± Feng Yili said with a straight face.


    ¡°R-really?¡±


    The little bun looked at Feng Yili, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my son. I naturally want to carry you,¡± Feng Yili said.


    The little bun covered his mouth and giggled when he heard this. If he had a


    tail like Pinellia, it would probably be raised up high at this moment.


    Then, Qian Jiao reported to Yu Yunxi, ¡°County Princess, you were right. Feng


    Weiping appeared in the military camp earlier. She wanted to bring Crown


    Prince Nan away, but she was scared to death by Little White.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not surprised. After all, that was the kind of person Feng Weiping was.


    ¡°Little White, you did well. I¡¯ll give you a chicken drumstick tomorrow.¡± Yu Yunxi did not forget to praise Little White.


    Little White raised its head, looking very proud when it heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    At this moment, another person appeared.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and saw Gao Shixuan holding something in her hand.


    She asked lightly, ¡°Miss Gao, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°County Princess, I heard that you and Eldest Senior Brother went out to do something. I was worried you¡¯d be hungry when you returned so I made some tonic soup for you. You should have some,¡± Gao Shixuan said gently as she lowered her head.


    ¡®Tonic soup?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips and stared at Gao Shixuan, but she could not find anything wrong with Gao Shixuan¡¯s expression.


    When Gao Shixuan walked over, the little bun¡¯s stomach grumbled. Upon hearing this, she smiled gently and said, ¡°Junjin, you must be hungry as well. I prepared your share as well.¡±


    However, the little bun frowned and leaned back when Gao Shixuan approached. Due to what happened before, he firmly believed that Gao Shixuan was not a good person.


    Seeing the little bun¡¯s reaction, Gao Shixuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. The corners of her lips seemed to droop as she said dejectedly, ¡°I went too far previously and scared you. It¡¯s only right that you¡¯re afraid of me.¡±


    Then, Gao Shixuan bit her lip before she said again, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother,


    County Princess, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll bring the soup back.¡±


    Just as Gao Shixuan turned around, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Wait a minute. Since Miss Gao personally brewed the tonic soup, how can I not drink it? Otherwise, I¡¯d be wasting your good intentions. Moreover, look at the injuries on your hands.¡± As she spoke, Yu Yunxi looked at the burn marks on the back of Gao Shixuan¡¯s hand.


    Gao Shixuan quickly withdrew her hand and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of the County Princess. I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time so I was a little rusty.¡±


    ¡°There are servants in the residence. In the future, just let them handle matters like this. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Gao Shixuan said obediently as she lowered her head. She was extremely docile as though she had no temper at all.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed slightly as she looked at Gao Shixuan. It seemed like thetter had really turned over a new leaf. In the end, she asked, ¡°What soup is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s chicken soup with medicinal herbs. It¡¯s very useful to relieve exhaustion. All of you have been working hard on the matters regarding Nanyue. There¡¯s nothing much I can do to help so I made the soup for you,¡± Gao Shixuan said in a low voice.


    ¡°Miss Gao, you¡¯re really thoughtful. Coincidentally, I liked chicken soup a lot,¡±


    Yu Yunxi said.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to reach out for a bowl of soup, Qian Jiao called out worriedly, ¡°County Princess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Miss Gao won¡¯t poison the soup. You¡¯re thinking too much, Qian Jiao,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly. With that, she drank a bowl of soup.


    It was really not poisonous.


    After finishing a bowl, Yu Yunxi proceeded to finish the other two bowls.


    Gao Shixuan¡¯s expression finally changed when she saw this.


    ¡°County Princess, you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gao. I was hungry and thirsty so I drank all three bowls. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Gao Shixuan took a deep breath, and her expression quickly returned to normal. She said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you like the soup. I naturally don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just that Eldest Senior Brother doesn¡¯t have any to drink¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like soup,¡± Feng Yili said curtly before he left with the little bun in his arms.


    ¡°Your Eldest Senior Brother is a little cold to others. Don¡¯t take offense. Miss Gao, you should rest early,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile before she went after Feng Yili.


    After Yu Yunxi returned to Feng Yili¡¯s side, she said with a shrug, ¡°I tested the soup for poison for you. It¡¯s not poisonous. However, I drank the soup your Little Junior Sister made for you. You won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Feng Yili replied calmly.


    At this moment, the little bun leaned over and covered his mouth before he whispered to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Mother, are you jealous? You don¡¯t like others making soup for Father, right?¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211: The Prince Regent Is Personally Cooking

    Chapter 211 - 211: The Prince Regent Is Personally Cooking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi nced at the little bun and said lightly, ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m not a petty person.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression darkened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡®So¡­ are you very generous in this kind of matter?¡±


    Yu Yunxi coughed lightly. Her expression was slightly awkward as she tried to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, a certain Prince Regent suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Yunxi looked at him in confusion, not quite knowing what he meant.<div>


    ¡°Mother, what Father meant is that he¡¯s hungry, and he wants something to eat,¡± the little bun whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the cook to make you something, ¡± Yu Yunxi said, turning around to go to the kitchen.


    Feng Yili:


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡®If that¡¯s not what he meant, then what did he mean?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was even more confused.


    The little bun shook his head helplessly.


    ¡®Why is Father so stuffy? He should just say it directly if he wants to eat the food that Mother cooks. Also, why is Mother so obtuse? It seems like I have no choice but to intervene¡­¡¯


    After sighing inwardly, the little bun rubbed his stomach and said with an aggrieved expression on his face, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat the food you cook. Can you cook something for me?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to cook for you?¡± Yu Yunxi asked the little bun in a strange tone.


    The little bun nodded seriously. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Alright, both of you go ahead. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a


    frown before she made her way to the kitchen.


    Feng Yili looked at the little bun from the corners of his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why does your mother look so strange?¡±


    The little bun scratched his head and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, for as long as I can remember, Mother almost never cooked¡­¡¯


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Feng Yili could not help but feel slightly uneasy. He hugged the little bun tightly and quickly chased after Yu Yunxi.


    When the father and son arrived at the kitchen door, they saw Yu Yunxi staring nkly at a pile of things.


    Yu Yunxi held something in her right and left hands as she muttered gloomily, ¡°What are these things for? Forget it. Let¡¯s just give it a try. I don¡¯t know what they like to eat so I¡¯ll just throw everything into the pot.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly started cooking after she finished speaking.


    Feng Yili and the little bun exchanged a look before they stood at the door and watched as Yu Yunxi worked.


    After a long while, Yu Yunxi picked up a can of something and muttered, ¡°Is this salt or sugar? Forget it. Let¡¯s just try it.¡± After that, she emptied half the can into the pot.


    Feng Yili:


    The little bun: .


    After a beat, the little bun whispered into Feng Yili¡¯s ear, ¡°Father, I just want to say that Mother is very skilled in brewing medicine.¡±


    To give his words credence, the little bun even raised his hand to swear. At this moment, they heard Yu Yunxi exim, sounding vexed, ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s burnt!¡±


    When she lifted the lid of the pot, she discovered that everything inside was burnt.


    When the little bun and Feng Yili smelled the burnt smell, they were confused. ¡°What¡¯s Mother cooking?¡± the little bun asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I think¡­ she¡¯s making soup. She threw all kinds of ingredients into the pot to stew them¡­¡± Feng Yili replied solemnly.


    The little bun: .


    Yu Yunxi was still wondering what to do when Feng Yili strode into the kitchen with the little bun. He ced the little bun on a stool before he quickly walked to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong arms.


    ¡°Eh? Why are you here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, surprised. Then, she said awkwardly,


    ¡°Uh, both of you should wait outside. The soup will be ready soon.¡±


    Yu Yunxi tried to push Feng Yili out, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the little bun¡¯s side before making her take a seat. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll cook. Both of you just need to wait.¡±


    ¡°But 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. You¡¯re helping me by sitting down,¡± Feng Yili said as he nced at the pot of burnt soup from the corners of his eyes.


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun sat on the chairs and looked at Feng Yili curiously.


    Feng Yili first checked what ingredients were still avable. However, after searching for a while, he found that most of the ingredients had been wasted by Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°There are ingredients for me to make wontons, I¡¯ll make them for you.¡±


    Feng Yili nimbly poured water into the pot before boiling it. Then, he quickly and skillfully minced the meat with a knife.


    Yu Yunxi was stunned by his nimble movements. She asked, puzzled, ¡°Where did you learn how to cook?¡±


    ¡°I stayed in the military camp for many years. Jiang Ying and the others were often not by my side. If I didn¡¯t know how to cook, I would¡¯ve starved to death a long time ago,¡± Feng Yili replied in a low voice.


    ¡®I see¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun nodded in understanding.


    The little bun rubbed his hands together and asked softly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you think someone who knows how to cook is very charming?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Yunxi nodded quickly. Then, she looked at the little bun¡¯s bright eyes and asked, ¡°Junjin, you suddenly said that¡­ Could it be that you want to be like your father in the future?¡±


    Feng Yili was proficient in both literature and martial arts, and he was also skilled at cooking. If the little bun was like him, the little bun would probably be very outstanding.


    ¡°Of course. I want to learn how to cook too! With that, you don¡¯t have to cook anymore, Mother. When you were cooking earlier, I was very worried that you¡¯d injure yourself,¡± the little bun said seriously.


    ¡°You were watching earlier?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, shocked. The shock was very quickly reced by gloom.


    ¡®This means that they saw that embarrassing situation earlier?¡¯


    Seeing how upset his mother was, the little bun quicklyforted her. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be unhappy. Father and I didn¡¯t think less of you. Everyone has something they¡¯re not good at..


    Seeing how serious the little bun was, Yu Yunxi said guiltily, ¡°Junjin, actually, there¡¯s something that Mother hasn¡¯t told you. Previously, I thought that if we were to leave the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence one day, it¡¯d be difficult for us to survive without a cook. Therefore, I already found a chef to teach you how to cook when you turn six.¡± The little bun: ???


    Feng Yili, who was cooking: .

 Chapter 212 - 212: Returning to the Capital

    Chapter 212: Returning to the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi coughed awkwardly. She also knew that her action was a little too much.


    At this time, Feng Yili had already finished cooking the wonton. He walked over to Yu Yunxi and the little bun with two big bowls of wontons. He looked at Yu Yunxi meaningfully before he said, ¡°You must be starving. Eat first. There aren¡¯t many ingredients left so you¡¯ll have to make do with this.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked away stiffly when she heard this. There was really nothing she could do about her cooking skills. Fortunately, she only burnt the soup earlier. Otherwise, if the little bun ate it, she might lose an obedient and sensible son. ¡°Why are there only two bowls? What about you?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Feng Yili replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°Huh? Not hungry? If you¡¯re not hungry, why did you ask me to cook in the first ce?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a frown.


    The little bun was speechless. He sighed inwardly, thinking, ¡®Mother is really clueless¡­


    After that, the little bun quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m hungry, Mother¡­¡±


    ¡®Let¡¯s not expose Father. Since Mother is so clueless, she can only rely on me, her sensible son¡­


    Feng Yili naturally knew what the little bun was thinking. He chuckled before he looked at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I knew you were hungry. You¡¯ve been busy the entire day and barely ate anything. Although you didn¡¯t say you were hungry, I knew you were hungry.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. ¡®As it turns out, he noticed I barely ate¡­¡¯


    ¡°Eat. Try my cooking. I wonder if it¡¯ll be to both your liking. Don¡¯t worry. If you leave the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about food. I¡¯ll be by your side,¡± Feng Yili continued to say.


    Yu Yunxi was embarrassed when she heard this. She quickly lowered her head and ate the wontons silently.


    ¡®Hmm? It¡¯s quite delicious!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi suddenly raised her head and exchanged a look with the little bun. Both of them were surprised. She did not expect Feng Yili to have such culinary skills.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    The little bun was not stingy with his praise.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you find it delicious,¡± Feng Yili said as he looked at the little bun gently. At the same time, he thought it would be great if they could have such peaceful and warm days for the rest of their lives.


    After another half a month had passed, the Emperor¡¯s reply finally arrived. As Yu Yunxi expected, he agreed to their demands. When the new edict came, the sounds of drums and gongs rang thunderously. It was as though he could not wait to tell the world that they had defeated Nanyue and even captured their Crown Prince. It was also for the reasons that he did not care about Xinan¡¯s demands.


    At this moment, Jiang Ru held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and asked worriedly, ¡°Yunxi, are you really returning to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t rest assured, letting other people escort Nan Xun back to the capital. Moreover, Feng Yili is also the Prince Regent¡­ It¡¯s not good for him to be away from the capital for so long. Since Junjin and I have decided to be with him, we can¡¯t continue to stay in Xinan,¡± Yu Yunxi answered seriously.


    After that, Yu Yunxi held Yu Junjin¡¯s hand, and the both of them kneeled on the ground before she continued to say, ¡°Godmother, Godfather, I¡¯m forever grateful to both of you for helping me back then and for taking care of me all these years.¡±


    The little bun said sincerely, ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother, thank you for taking us in. If it weren¡¯t for you, Mother and I would have nowhere to go. I might not even be able toe to this world. When I arrive in the capital, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to send delicious food back to Xinan. I¡¯ll miss both of you a lot.¡±


    After saying that, the little bun even kowtowed heavily.


    ¡°Hurry up and get up¡­¡±


    Jiang Ru and Shen Si¡¯s eyes were both red. They were both naturally sad that the mother and son were leaving for the capital.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t bear to part with the both of you, there¡¯s no meeting in this world that doesn¡¯te to an end. When you¡¯re in the capital, don¡¯t endure and suffer. Remember that you always have the support of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. If that old Emperor dares to do anything to you, I¡¯ll definitely lead my troops north,¡± Shen Si said loudly. He was the only one in Xinan who was qualified to say such words.


    ¡°Alright, Godfather, I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her eyes turned red.


    The warmth she had never received from Yu Zhongcheng, she received from Shen Si.


    Jiang Ru said seriously, ¡°Junjin,e here. When you arrive at the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence in the capital, remember to write a letter to Grandmother if that olddy from the Ning family bullies you and your mother. Grandmother will go to the capital and avenge both of you.¡±


    ¡®That woman from the Ning family liked to y tricks when she was young.


    Who knows if she¡¯ll bully Yunxi and Junjin?¡¯


    ¡°Grandmother, Father is here,¡± the little bun whispered to Jiang Ru.


    Jiang Ru looked at Feng Yili, who was sitting nearby, and said with a scoff, ¡°So what if he hears me? Although he¡¯s her son¡­¡±


    Feng Yili kneeled down suddenly and said, ¡°I, Feng Yili, promise to protect


    Yunxi and Junjin¡­¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Shen Si and Jiang Ru were shocked by Feng Yili¡¯s actions.


    The soldiers sent by the Emperor were waiting outside, and many people saw this scene. They were shocked as well when they saw Feng Yili kneeling down.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She thought about it briefly, but she did not stop him.


    Feng Yili remained calm and did not care about what the others thought. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m also grateful to Godfather and Godmother for taking care of Yunxi and Junjin for so many years. I promise that I won¡¯t let them suffer. Also, as long as I¡¯m the Prince Regent, the imperial court will never have a chance to attack Xinan.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Shen Si and Jiang Ru looked at each other in surprise. Feng Yili¡¯s promise was not light, after all. However, based on his expression, they could tell he was serious.


    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s right to let Yunxi and Junjin follow him¡­


    Shen Hezhi coughed a few times before he said, ¡°Father, Mother, I want to go with Yunxi and Junjin.¡±


    Shen Hezhi was worried about Yu Yunxi and the little bun returning to the capital.


    However, Yu Yunxi refused immediately. ¡°No. Brother, you just took the medicine. Your body is healing now. You must not overexert yourself. You can¡¯t travel now.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    Shen Si interjected, ¡°When you¡¯re better, you can go to the capital and visit them.¡±


    After that, Shen Si walked over to Feng Yili and helped thetter up before he said, ¡°Get up. I believe you¡¯ll treat Yunxi and Junjin well.¡±


    After that, Shen Si said to Yu Yunxi in a low voice, ¡°Yunxi, follow me to the study. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Godfather.


    Shen Si did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point when they arrived at the study.


    ¡°Yunxi, do you remember how you came to Xinan?¡± Shen Si asked in aplicated tone.


    ¡°Godfather, you saved me and took me in because you were old friends with my mother,¡± Yu Yunxi quickly replied.


    Shen Si shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­ The truth is¡­ I don¡¯t know your mother.¡±


    ¡°Godfather¡­


    ¡°I took you in because someone told me to¡­¡±

 Chapter 213 - 213: Leaving Xinan

    Chapter 213: Leaving Xinan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Someone told him to do it?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was shocked. She quickly asked, ¡°Godfather, who was it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know Sheng, but he¡¯s my adopted son. Many years ago, he left the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. After that, his whereabouts are unknown.


    However, one day, he sent me a letter, asking me to save someone. At that time, you were already sent to the entrance of the residence¡­¡±


    ¡®No wonder Godfather and the others looked at me strangely when I first came¡­¡¯


    Subsequently, Shen Si told Yu Yunxi about his godson, Feng Sheng.


    Feng Sheng was the former Eldest Princess¡¯ son. He took his mother¡¯s surname, and he was three years older than Shen Hezhi. He had grown up in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. After his mother passed, he left without saying goodbye.


    Following that, Shen Si¡¯s words were simr to those of Feng Yili.


    ¡°Godfather, may I ask why the Eldest Princess left the capital for Xinan back then?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a frown, puzzled.


    Shen Si stroked his beard and said solemnly, ¡°Given the situation in the imperial court back then, if she had stayed in the capital, she would have died eventually. We grew up together, and she was like a sister to me. How could I bear to see her in danger in the capital? Hence, your godmother and I protected her and let her hide in Xinan¡­¡±


    ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡¯


    Although Shen Si did not borate on the situation back then, Yu Yunxi could still guess a thing or two.


    Seeing the expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Shen Si asked, ¡°Feng Yili has told you about some of these things, right?¡±


    ¡°Godfather, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you curious why I was so prejudiced against Feng Yili in the past, but I suddenly allowed him to stay?¡± Shen Si asked.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ he used this matter¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi wanted to ask if Feng Yili had used this matter to ckmail Shen Si, but after thinking about it, she felt that her words were inappropriate so she did not say them out loud.


    Shen Si shook his head. He knew what she was going to say. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Feng Yili is a gentleman. He didn¡¯t threaten me. However, he did find out a lot about Sheng and the eldest princess. He also knew the reason why I took you in.¡±


    That day, when Feng Yili said he knew the reason why the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had taken Yu Yunxi in, Shen Si¡¯s heart had sank.


    ¡°He knew the reason?¡± Yu Yunxi was shocked.


    Seeing her expression, Shen Si said, ¡°Don¡¯t me him. I think he didn¡¯t say anything to you because he wanted to protect your rtionship with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, and he didn¡¯t want you to be sad.¡±


    Then, he said seriously, ¡°Although I epted you as my goddaughter because of Sheng¡¯s request, your godmother and I have long regarded you as our own¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly said, ¡°I know this, Godfather¡­¡±


    No matter what the reasons were, Yu Yunxi knew that Shen Si, Jiang Ru, and Shen Hezhi treated her and the little bun like their own.


    ¡°I decided to tell you these things before you leave for the capital so I can put down the stone in my heart. Just remember that no matter that, Xinan is your home. If you miss home, you cane back whenever you want. If you¡¯re bullied, your family will protect you,¡± Shen Si said seriously, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should make a move soon. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be safe to travel at night. I¡¯ve arranged for more than twenty secret guards to follow you. I¡¯ve also written letters to the governors of various provinces to ensure your safety.¡±


    In fact, the Emperor had sent many people to escort Yu Yunxi and the others back to the capital. After all, Nan Xun was with them. The Emperor was more worried than anyone else that something would happen along the way. However, those people were all the Emperor¡¯s men. As such, Shen Si could not rest assured. After all, it concerned Yu Yunxi and the little bun¡¯s safety.


    Yu Yunxi felt very relieved when he heard Shen Si¡¯s arrangements. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡±


    After reminding Yu Yunxi about a few more things, Shen Si suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said everything that needed to be said. You should¡­ go..


    If one listened carefully, one could hear a slight tremble in Shen Si¡¯s voice when he spoke. It was not that he did not want to see Yu Yunxi and the little bun off, but he was afraid that he would feel even more reluctant. After all, due to her and the little bun¡¯s presence, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had been filled withughter in recent years. When they were away in the capital previously, they were dearly missed. Now that they were returning to the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence for good, how could he not feel reluctant?


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Godfather, take care.¡±


    After saying that, she left the study.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi walked out, she saw Feng Yili and the little bun waiting for her nearby. Seeing the two identical faces, her heart calmed down slightly.


    Feng Yili quickly walked over and held her hand. He knew that she must be sad having to leave so he silentlyforted her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she shook her head gently. Then, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We can set off at any time,¡± Feng Yili replied.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw her godmother and godbrother waiting for her as well.


    ¡°Go to the capital first. When I get better, I¡¯lle and find you,¡± Shen Hezhi said. He did not want Yu Yunxi to worry so he tried his best to sound rxed.


    ¡°Alright. Godmother, Godbrother, Yunxi will leave first,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly before she turned around and left. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would feel even more reluctant to leave.


    The little bun¡¯s eyes were wet. He knew that it would be difficult to meet again after leaving this time.


    Feng Yili picked the little bun up and carried thetter out. He saidfortingly, ¡°If you want to return to Xinan in the future, Father will apany you and your mother back..¡±


    At the entrance of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Many horses and carriages were parked outside.


    Feng Weiping, who was sitting in one of the carriages,ined, ¡°How long is she going to dawdle? Do I, the Fourth Princess of Tianxia, have to wait for a mere Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Yu Yongnian, who was riding a horse outside the carriage, said calmly, ¡°If the


    Fourth Princess can¡¯t wait, the Fourth Princess can return to the capital first. I¡¯ll send someone to escort you so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°General Yu, you¡­¡± Feng Weiping was extremely vexed. Naturally, she did not want to wait for Yu Yunxi. However, she could only endure it for Yu Yongnian and Nan Xun.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t his words helping Yu Yunxi? Yu Yunxi brought so much chaos to the Yu family. Shouldn¡¯t he hate her?¡¯


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s cold gaze swept through the surroundings. Suddenly, he saw the little buning out. He was delighted and wanted to call out to the little bun.Ever since he met the little bun, he had been thinking about the little bun. However, when he saw Feng Vili carrying the little bun, his enthusiasm was halved. His expression returned to its usual frostiness¡­

 Chapter 214 - 214: Worried There’ll Be Danger Tonight

    Chapter 214 - 214: Worried There¡¯ll Be Danger Tonight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the little bun noticed Yu Yongnian. He patted Feng Yili¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Father, can you put me down?¡±


    After Feng Yili put him down, the little bun ran over to Yu Yongnian with his short legs. He said, ¡°Uncle, long time no see.¡±


    Yu Yongnian coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not been that long¡­¡±


    Yu Yongnian could not help but look at the little bun a few more times. He found the little bun very cute.


    ¡°Uncle, are you going to return to the capital on horseback?¡± the little bun asked curiously.<div>


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a general so I have to protect everyone¡¯s safety as we travel back to the capital, ¡± Yu Yongnian exined seriously.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± the little bun said as he nodded. After a moment, he raised his head and asked excitedly with an expectant gaze, ¡°Uncle, can I ride with you? Can you bring me along? I want to ride a horse¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to ride the horse?¡± Yu Yongnian asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well, to be precise, I¡¯ll just sit on the back of the horse,¡± the little bun said, filled with anticipation.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to sit on the horse¡¯s back,¡± Yu Yongnian said, decisively refusing the little bun.


    At this moment, Feng Yili walked over and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in


    General Yu agreeing to Junjin¡¯s request.¡±


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s stance did not change even after he heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. He said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous. Eldest Sister, she¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who had also walked over, said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. Junjin isn¡¯t as weak as you think. When we were in the army, I often let him ride with me. He won¡¯t be a burden to you, and I also believe you in your horsemanship.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could tell that the little bun liked Yu Yongnian. As such, she did not n to disappoint the little bun.


    Since the little bun¡¯s parents did not have any objection, Yu Yongnian pulled the little bun up on the horse¡¯s back. Then, he said, ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry to return to the capital so we¡¯ll be riding very fastter. You have to hold on tight, understand?¡±


    Yu Yongnian initially wanted to speak seriously, but in the end, his voice was very gentle when he spoke to the little bun.


    ¡°I understand uncle,¡± the little bun replied softly before he held onto Yu Yongnian.


    Meanwhile, Feng Weiping, who was sitting in the carriage, heard Yu Yongnian¡¯s voice. She had rarely heard Yu Yongnian sound so gentle when he spoke. She could not help but lift the curtain carefully. When she saw the warm scene, she was instantly infuriated. She took one look at the little bun, and she knew that he was the legendary bast*rd that everyone was talking about in the capital.


    When she came to Xinan, Feng Weiping learned that Yu Yunxi had given birth to a son for Feng Yili. She did not expect it to be true.


    ¡®That b*tch, Yu Yunxi, will be able to rely on her bast*rd son to be a noble. At that time, she¡¯ll be even more difficult to deal with¡­


    Feng Weiping¡¯s expression was dark as she pulled the curtain down.


    At this time, Luo Xiuran, Qian Qing, Liu Xian, Gao Shixuan, Jian Xin, and the others also came out of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    Gao Shixuan approached Yu Yunxi and said guiltily, ¡°I can only travel with you back to the capital because I want to find Zixiu. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Miss Gao, you worry too much,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly. Then, she turned and asked Qian Jiao, ¡°Qiao Jiao, has the carriage been prepared for Miss Gao and Young Master Liu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Then, she walked past Gao Shixuan and Liu Xian, making her way to Jian Xin. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Jian, it¡¯s fine if you want to stay in Xinan. Who said you have to go back to the capital?¡±


    The capital was a sad ce for Jian Xin so they did not want her to return to the capital. It was good for her to stay in Xinan. Moreover, Jiang Ru liked her a lot.


    Jian Xin shook her head and said gently, ¡°I want to go with all of you. Qian Qing is all have I left now. I want to stay with her for as long as I can. Moreover, there are also you and Junjin. I want to see the both of you attaining happiness with my own eyes¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was touched by these words. She sighed and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go back to the capital together then..¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi asked Qian Qing to prepare a carriage for Jian Xin as well. ¡®All the arrangements have been made¡­ Now, there¡¯s only¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the carriage in the middle with a cold gaze. The carriage was different from the others; it had been custom-made. She strode over and lifted the curtain, revealing Nan Xun who was bound. She said tonelessly, ¡°Crown Prince Nan, you¡¯ll have to hold on during the journey. When we reach the capital, Nanyue will be able to bring you back.¡±


    Nan Xun nced at her and said coldly, ¡°So? Should I thank you for not killing


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee,¡± Yu Yunxi said, not paying any attention to Nan Xun. After she pulled the curtain down, she said to Qian Ji seriously, ¡°You have to keep a close watch on this carriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Finally, when everything was ready, Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili mounted their horses. A white tiger with a white cat on its back stood next to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They traveled at full speed day and night, drawing closer and closer to the capital.


    Jiang Ying rode to Feng Yili¡¯s side and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, at this speed, we¡¯ll arrive in the capital in fewer than two days.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the sky and said with a frown, ¡°The weather doesn¡¯t look too good. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll rain tonight. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first.¡±


    Feng Yili nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, earlier I saw an inn up ahead when I went to scout around,¡± Jiang Ying said.


    Feng Yili looked at the travel-weary soldiers before he said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    It did not take long for them to arrive in front of an inn. Although the inn was a little old, it was very lively inside. This was not surprising since it was located on the road that led to the capital. There was only one inn here so the business was naturally good.


    Feng Yili lifted the curtain of a carriage and carried the sleeping little bun down. He said to Yu Yunxi in a deep voice, ¡°Both of you rest well tonight. I¡¯ll guard the door for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been traveling just like us. You should rest as well,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. She did not agree with Feng Yili. However, the meaning behind Feng Yili¡¯s words dawned on her after that, and she immediately asked, ¡°Feng Yili, do you suspect there¡¯ll be in danger tonight?¡±


    ¡°I hope my intuition is wrong¡­ It¡¯s unsettling that the journey has been so smooth until now,¡± Feng Yili said, shaking his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the magistrates from all the provinces sent people to clear the way for us. No one dares to kidnap Nanxun at all,¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly. She did not want Feng Yili to worry too much.


    ¡°But what if their target is not Nan Xun?¡± Feng Yili asked slowly.


    ¡®Their target is not Nan Xun? What does he mean?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched before she asked, shocked, ¡°Are you saying that some people might target me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you remember me telling you about how Consort Qin sent people to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember.¡¯


    ¡°At that time, I wanted to interrogate those assassins, but almost all of themmitted suicide by poison. There was only one person who didn¡¯t do so. Before dying, the other party said that Consort Qin would not let you return to the capital alive no matter what,¡± Feng Yili said with a grim expression on his face..

 Chapter 215 - 215: Staying at an Inn

    Chapter 215 - 215: Staying at an Inn


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi held the sleeping little bun¡¯s hand tightly as she reminded Feng Yili seriously, ¡°You have to be careful¡­¡±


    ¡°I will.¡¯


    At this moment, an employee ran out and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Dear guests, do you n to eat here or stay here?¡±


    ¡°Both,¡± Jiang Ying replied in a deep voice.


    The employee said worriedly, ¡°Sir, our inn is small, and there are many guests at this moment. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have enough rooms for all of you.¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. How many rooms do you have left?¡± Jiang Ying asked.


    The employee thought about it for a moment before he said, ¡°About six rooms.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take all six rooms,¡± Jiang Ying said, doing some calctions inwardly.


    The secret guards could sleep anywhere. The most important thing was that the Prince Regent and the Princess Regent had a room to sleep in.


    ¡°Alright. By the way, Sir, we have a few sheds for storing firewood in the backyard. Although they¡¯re a little shabby, they¡¯re clean. Sometimes, some guests would stay there when we didn¡¯t have enough rooms. If you don¡¯t mind..


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with clearing out the sheds,¡± Jiang Ying said with a nod and took out a bag of money.


    The employee¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡°Pleasee in, Sir.¡±


    Feng Weiping lifted the curtain of the carriage and walked down. Seeing the simple and crude inn, her expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°This ce is too shabby. Are we really going to spend the night here?¡±


    Jian Xin heard these words when she alighted from the carriage behind. She said coldly, ¡°If the Fourth Princess dislikes it, why don¡¯t you stay in the carriage? There¡¯s no need toin about it.¡±


    Jian Xin had never liked Feng Weiping¡¯s behavior. Later on, she also found out that thetter always caused trouble for Yu Yunxi so her dislike for thetter also grew. With this, she naturally was not polite to thetter.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still my Eldest Imperial Sister-inw? What right do you have to lecture me?¡± Feng Weiping said disdainfully.


    At some point, Gao Shixuan had appeared next to them. She persuaded them gently, ¡°Fourth Princess, Sister Jian, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Then, Gao Shixuan said to Feng Weiping patiently, ¡°Fourth Princess, when I was in Nanyue, I¡¯d heard that you¡¯re very virtuous. How could you make a fuss about such a small matter? We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere, and it¡¯s not easy to find an inn. If you¡¯re not used to it, you can get someone to clean the roomter.¡±


    After being praised by Gao Shixuan, Feng Weiping¡¯s expression eased a lot. She scoffed coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet someone as sensible as you.¡±


    Then, Feng Weiping said to her maidservant, ¡°Cui Yu, go and find the best room for me.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Fourth Princess,¡± Cui Yu said, helping Feng Weiping in.


    Seeing Gao Shixuan¡¯s sincere attitude, Jian Xin could not say her original words. In the end, she only said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Gao. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi saw Jian Xin and the others, she hurried over and said, ¡°Nan


    Xun and the secret guards will share a room. Feng Yili and I will share a room. Feng Weiping will have a room to herself. Young Marquis Luo, Yu Yongnian, and Liu Xian will share a room. The generals will share a room. The rest will stay in the sheds. There¡¯s only one room left so, Sister Jian, you..


    Before Yu Yunxi finished speaking, Jian Xin interjected gently, ¡°Let Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei share a room with me. I wonder if Miss Gao¡­¡¯ Jian Xin looked at Gao Shixuan inquisitively as she spoke.


    Gao Shixuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to wandering around after I left the sect. I don¡¯t care about such trivial matters. I¡¯ll just stay with Sister Jian as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. After dinner, everyone can rest. We still have to travel tomorrow morning,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    There were too many of them. The employees had to bring out more tables and put them together to amodate everyone.


    After sitting down, Qian Ji quickly came over to report to Yu Yunxi while they waited for the dishes to be served.


    ¡°County Princess, we¡¯ve searched the area. We didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡± ¡°Okay. But we still can¡¯t let our guard down,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    After the food was served, everyone quickly filled their stomachs. It did not matter if the food was delicious or not as long as they were full.


    Yu Yunxi saw a maidservant carrying a tray of food upstairs so she asked Qian


    Qing, ¡°What¡¯s that maidservant doing?¡±


    ¡°The Fourth Princess thinks everyone is beneath her and isn¡¯t worthy of eating with her. For this reason, she¡¯s eating alone,¡± Qian Qing said icily.


    ¡®So that¡¯s what it is¡­ How very¡­ noble of her¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned around and called out, ¡°Third Brother.¡±


    Yu Yongnian quickly replied, ¡°What is it, Eldest Sister?¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on the Fourth Princess¡¯ room tonight. If anything happens, remember to protect her,¡± Yu Yunxi reminded Yu Yongnian seriously. She did not remind him because she cared about Feng Weiping. It was only because if something happened to Feng Weiping, it would be troublesome for her and Feng Yili, and she hated trouble the most.


    ¡°Why do you want me to keep an eye on her room? I¡¯m a man, I¡­¡± Yu Yongnian said. His expression was hard to describe at this moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Feng Weiping doesn¡¯t want anyone but you, ¡± Yu Yunxi said with a helpless sigh.


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s face flushed red immediately. He gritted his teeth and said,


    ¡°Eldest Sister, don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her room as you said.¡±


    After getting along for a few days, Yu Yunxi and Yu Yongnian were like ordinary siblings.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow when she saw Yu Yongnian¡¯s reaction. It seemed like he was really not interested in Feng Weiping.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not interested in her¡­ He became a general at such a young age. If he marries the Fourth Princess, it means that he¡¯ll no longer be able to be an official in court¡­


    ¡°Junjin is still asleep. I¡¯m going to bring him something to eat,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly before she brought a few buns, which the little bun loved to eat, to the second floor.


    However, just as Yu Yunxi was about to go upstairs, a drunkard came to her. His clothes were tattered, and he reeked of alcohol. He chuckled and said with a lewd expression on his face, ¡°Beauty,e and apany me.¡±


    ¡°County Princess!¡±


    When Qian Ji and the others saw this, they quickly drew their swords. Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned cold immediately. Without any hesitation, he threw a wine cup at the drunkard¡¯s knee.


    In the next moment, the drunkard fell heavily to the ground.


    Just as the others were about to make a move, Yu Yunxi stopped them with her eyes..

 Chapter 216 - 216: Injured

    Chapter 216 - 216: Injured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, an employee ran over and dragged the drunkard away. At the same time, he apologized to Yu Yunxi profusely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m talking to a beautiful woman,¡± the drunkard said. He forcefully pushed the employee away and prepared to pounce at Yu Yunxi again.


    The people from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence watched this, and all of them looked as though they were about to kill the drunkard.


    ¡°Hey, sober up! This isn¡¯t the tavern you frequent. This is an inn. If you cause trouble again, we¡¯ll have to chase you out.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chase me out? I gave you money. How dare you chase me out?¡± the drunkard said indignantly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Yu Yunxi asked the employee in a low voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s from a nearby vige. He¡¯s addicted to drinking and gambling. His wife has already run away with another man due to his indecent behavior. As soon as he has money, he spends it all on drinks and gambling. I¡¯m sorry about this.¡± After that, the employee quickly asked someone to drag the drunkard away.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the entrance coldly. After a while, she quickly hid the cold expression on her face and went upstairs.


    Late at night.


    Yu Yunxi was woken up by amotion.


    Feng Yili entered the room and said, ¡°As expected, the assassins are here. Wait here. I¡¯m going to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Be careful.¡±


    Since the little bun was here, Yu Yunxi could not follow Feng Yili. After Feng Yili left with his sword, she got up to close the window.


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled outside. It was raining heavily, and the wind had blown the window open.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to close the window, a sword suddenly flew in from outside. If it were not for her quick reaction, her head would have been chopped off. Following that, as though the room had been triggered by some mechanism, countless arrows shot out from the wall.


    ¡°Junjin, get up!¡± Yu Yunxi called out grimly.


    The little bun, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, instantly jolted awake and jumped up.


    Yu Yunxi rushed over and used the nket as a weapon to deflect the arrows that were shooting at them. She asked worriedly, ¡°Junjin, are you alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I¡¯m fine,¡± the little bun said as he patted his chest.


    In just a moment, about a dozen assassins rushed in from the window. Their gazes were vicious and murderous.


    Yu Yunxi smiled mockingly as she murmured, ¡°As expected, they came for me.¡±


    The purpose of the assassins downstairs was likely to distract the secret guards while the real assassins were standing in front of her.


    Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°Junjin, wait for the right time and run down to find your father.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± the little bun called out worriedly.


    ¡°Be good, and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Both of you will die today,¡± the leader of the men in ck said in a hoarse voice.


    Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand tightly as she looked at the man with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Feng Yili has been held up by our people. No one can save you now. You must die today,¡± the man continued to say.


    ¡°Why did youe for me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked icily.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die. There are some secrets that you¡¯re better off not knowing,¡± the man said with a sneer. It was obvious he did not n to tell Yu Yunxi anything.


    ¡°Very well. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about that. However, you should at least tell me one thing¡­ Are you the drunkard of the employee from earlier?¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes upon hearing these words. Obviously, she had guessed correctly. He asked murderously, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°When the drunkard was osting me, I smelled the strong stench of alcohol on him. However, it was clear that the smell of alcohol came from his clothes. How could a person who loved drinking be willing to waste so much alcohol and spill it on his clothes? As for the employee, he was very knowledgeable about the drunkard¡¯s background. Based on this, if there¡¯s a problem with the drunkard, then there¡¯s definitely a problem with the employee as well¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    The man in ck started pping andughing before he said disdainfully, ¡°As expected of the female general of Xinan. But what¡¯s the use of knowing those things? So what if you knew I was testing the water earlier? You¡¯re still in trouble now¡­¡±


    ¡°In trouble? That might not be the case,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily. Following that,


    a silver needle suddenly shot out from her hand.


    ¡°Be careful¡­


    The men in ck quickly retreated.


    Yu Yunxi pulled out her sword from under the bed and fought with the men.


    A few men turned their attention to the little bun. Although the little bun¡¯s martial arts were not as good as theirs, he was more agile than them. He kept evading the men, toying with them.


    As Yu Yunxi fought, she released the poison she kept with her. In just a moment, the men who were the closest to her were poisoned. In the end, they were forced to retreat.


    ¡°Activate the mechanism!¡± the leader of the men ordered. He was clearly angered by Yu Yunxi¡¯s action. Since he was not sure if Yu Yunxi still had any poison on her, they could not attack rashly.


    ¡°Mechanism? As expected, the inn is under your control,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer.


    ¡°Die.


    The man activated the mechanism, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement at all.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡°Since I noticed there was something earlier, how could I not take any precautions?¡± Yu Yunxi asked contemptuously. As she spoke, she walked to the bedside and tugged on a rope. In just a moment, the traps in the room were activated. However, they were now aimed at the assassins.


    ¡°Brother, watch out!¡±


    The assassins frantically dodged the attacks.


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun stood by the bed and watched coldly.


    ¡®If you sin, you¡¯ll have to die¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Feng Yili and the others arrived.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± the man ordered seeing the unfavorable situation.


    However, how could Feng Yili let them leave so easily? The two sides began to exchange blows. Each move was lethal.


    ¡°Junjin, it¡¯s not safe here. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±


    Seeing that Feng Yili had the situation under control, Yu Yunxi felt at ease bringing the little bun away. However, just as she was about to cross the threshold, a man suddenlyunched a sneak attack.


    It was toote to react when Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili finally noticed this. Yu Yunxi could only turn her body, hoping to shield the little bun from the attack with her own body.


    However, at this moment, another figure was faster than Yu Yunxi.


    Gao Shixuan stood in between the assassin and the pair of mother and son as the dart pierced her. ¡°Little Junior Sister!¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217: The Person Behind the Scene

    Chapter 217 - 217: The Person Behind the Scene


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Xian rushed over and quickly hugged Gao Shixuan who had fallen. He was panicking, and his voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Little Junior Sister, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°S-second, Second Senior Brother, hurry up and protect the County Princess and Junjin¡­¡± Gao Shixuan said weakly. Although her white dress was already stained red with her blood, she was more concerned about Yu Yunxi and the little bun.


    At this time, Feng Yili had already killed the perpetrator.


    Yu Yunxi rushed over to Gao Shixuan¡¯s side. As she pressed on thetter¡¯s acupoints to stop the bleeding, she said in a low voice, ¡°Stop talking. The position of the injury is a little serious.¡±


    ¡°Yunxi, you have to save Little Junior Sister,¡± Liu Xian pleaded anxiously.<div>


    Yu Yunxi turned around and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, bring me my silver needles immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Qian Jiao did not dare to dy for a moment and left to look for the needles.


    Feng Yili gestured to Jiang Ying and the others to clear the area before he whispered to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Treat her first. I¡¯ll deal with the other matters.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded and asked Qian Mei and Qian Jiao to carry Gao Shixuan to the bed. Seeing that Liu Xian was standing at the side in a daze, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    Liu Xian gradually calmed down when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He nodded and said before he left, ¡°Thank you.¡¯


    In just a moment, only Yu Yunxi, Qian Qing, and Gao Shixuan were left in the room.


    ¡°Scissors,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she extended her hand toward Qian Qing.


    Qian Qing quickly handed the scissors over.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and cut the cloth around Gao Shixuan¡¯s wound. At the same time, she said, ¡°It might touch your wound so it might hurt.¡±


    Gao Shixuan forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, County Princess.


    I can still endure such a small injury.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief and began to treat Gao Shixuan.


    After nearly two hours, Yu Yunxi finally stitched up Gao Shixuan¡¯s wound.


    Gao Shixuan¡¯s face was very pale. She had bitten her lip earlier as she endured the pain. She did not make a sound at all.


    Yu Yunxi rather admired Gao Shixuan¡¯s endurance. She asked Qian Qing to bring the medicine over. As she fed Gao Shixuan, she said, ¡°Thank you. If you hadn¡¯t made a move earlier, Junjin and I would¡¯ve been injured.¡±


    ¡°I was insensible before and captured Junjin. I regretted my actions a lot, and I¡¯ve been trying to make up for it. Just consider this as me making up for my mistakes,¡± Gao Shixuan said weakly.


    ¡°Miss Gao¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Shixuan. I know what I did before is unforgivable, but I really want to be friends with you. After all, you¡¯re Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Princess Consort. We shouldn¡¯t be enemies,¡± Gao Shixuan said sincerely.


    Yu Yunxi was silent for a while before she said gently, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just put the past behind us. Rest well, Shixuan. I¡¯m going to brew more medicine for you.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi had agreed, Gao Shixuan smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi left the room with Qian Qing, she said, ¡°In the future, there¡¯s no need to send people to keep an eye on her.¡±


    Qian Qing was briefly stunned. Then, she quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    When they arrived, Feng Yili was interrogating a few men, whom he had deliberately spared.


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked over and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    When she saw the two men¡¯s faces clearly, she thought to herself, ¡®As expected, it¡¯s the drunkard and the employee¡­¡¯


    ¡®Since you¡¯ve caught us, you should just kill us as soon as possible,¡± the drunkard said. Although his face was full of injuries, he was still very arrogant.


    Seeing that Jiang Xin was about to kill him, Yu Yunxi stopped the former and walked over. ¡°Tell me, who sent you here?¡±


    ¡°My life is worthless. If you want to kill me, go ahead. No matter what, we won¡¯t betray our employer,¡± the drunkard said contemptuously.


    ¡°Princess Consort, he¡¯s really stubborn. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you,¡± Jiang Ying said as he swung the whip in his hand angrily.


    However, Yu Yunxi stopped Jiang Ying again. The drunkard had referred to the person behind the scene as his employer. This meant they were hired assassins. They took money from the other person to help the other person remove obstacles, but they were surprisingly very loyal. As such, it was useless to use death to threaten them.


    ¡°The worst thing in the world is not necessarily death¡­ What¡¯s worse is that feeling is the pain that makes you wish you¡¯re dead¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as she brought two pills and stuffed them in the mouths of the drunkard and the employee.


    ¡°Y-you¡­ What did you feed us?¡±


    The drunkard¡¯s expression finally showed signs of cracking.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Yu Yunxi said, pping her hands. She asked Qian Jiao to bring a chair over, and she sat in front of the drunkard and the employee.


    Soon enough, the poison began to take effect.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡±


    The employee¡¯s expression twisted fiercely. He bit his lip until it bled, and he dug his nails into his palms, gouging them.


    The drunkard¡¯s control was slightly better, but based on his expression, it was not difficult to tell that he was in great pain.


    The duo really could no longer endure it. They wanted to bite their tongues off tomit suicide.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi said with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Biting off your tongue won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯ll only make you suffer more.¡±


    The drunkard looked at the pir at the side, nning to hit his head on it.


    However, Jiang Ying and the others were on guard and standing nearby. The duo had no chance at all tomit suicide.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell me who sent you, and I¡¯ll consider giving you a quick death,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently as she smoothed out the wrinkle on her sleeve.


    The drunkard was still stubborn, but the employee could no longer hold on. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you! It was Consort Qin who sent us!¡±


    ¡°Trash! Shut up!¡±


    The drunkard red at the employee murderously. If he was not tied up, he would have killed the other party.


    ¡°Brother Liu, I, I really can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ I¡¯m not like you, who¡¯s loyal to Consort Qin,¡± the employee replied tremblingly.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili exchanged a look. Their eyes shed with different emotions. Based on the employee¡¯s words, it seemed like the drunkard¡¯s rtionship with Consort Qin was not ordinary¡­


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Consort Qin sent you?¡±


    The employee only wanted to die quickly at this moment.. He did not hesitate and quickly replied, ¡°I, I have Consort Qin¡¯s token and the letter she wrote!¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218: Nan Xun’s Suspicion

    Chapter 218 - 218: Nan Xun¡¯s Suspicion


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. We searched his body just now, but we didn¡¯t find any token or letter,¡± Jiang Ying quickly said.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not me. Go to thest shed. There¡¯s a bed there. You¡¯ll find them hidden under the bed,¡± the employee said.


    ¡°You, you trash! You still have this trick up your sleeve!¡± the drunkard said furiously.


    Jiang Ying went to the shed and quickly returned. He reported, ¡°Prince Regent, Princess Regent, we found the things.¡±


    Luo Xiuran walked over. Seeing the token, he nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed Consort Qin¡¯s token.¡±


    Feng Yili opened the letter. It was indeed Consort Qin¡¯s handwriting. The letter told the men to ambush Yu Yunxi and kill her at all costs.<div>


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change. After all, before she left the capital, she had already seen Consort Qin¡¯s hostility toward her. Moreover, Feng Yili also told her that Consort Qin and the man behind her had something to do with her mother¡¯s death.


    ¡°I thought I had a lot of enemies, but it seems like you also have a lot of enemies. You even offended the consort in the harem,¡± Nan Xun said. He was tied up in a corner at this moment and was guarded by a few people. He was in a good mood as he watched the show,ughing at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Nan Xun and said stonily, ¡°It seems that Crown Prince Nan is in a good mood. Perhaps you should go without meals for a few days before entering the capital¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you!¡±


    Nan Xun¡¯s good mood plummeted immediately. Yu Yunxi really knew how to anger him. Normally, he might have endured the abuse, but he could not do it now. After all, his second brother and the officials of Nanyue had already arrived at the capital. It was already humiliating enough that he was captured. If he looked miserableter when he appeared in front of them, his dignity as the Crown Prince would be gone.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about your appearance even though you¡¯re already a prisoner,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Worried that Yu Yunxi would go through with her threat, Nan Xun could only suppress his anger.


    Yu Yunxi yed with the token in her hand and said icily, ¡°If it¡¯s really Consort


    Qin, she¡¯ll be sad when I return to the capital alive¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Feng Yili suddenly shouted, ¡°Not good! Retreat!¡±


    Feng Yili sensed something was amiss, and he quickly pulled Yu Yunxi into his arms and used his tall body to shield her from danger.


    A loud explosion rang in the air immediately after.


    When Yu Yunxi returned to her senses, she saw Feng Yili¡¯s robe was stained with blood.


    The drunkard had used his internal energy to self-destruct.


    ¡°Those who¡¯re capable of self-destructing with internal energy are all skilled in martial arts. However, they¡¯ll die in great pain if they do that. In order to hide the secret, he¡¯s so ruthless to himself..


    Yu Yunxi came out from Feng Yili¡¯s arms and looked at the drunkard¡¯s corpse that was nothing more than meat paste now. Even the employee next to him was not spared.


    ¡°Is anyone injured?¡± Yu Yunxi asked worriedly.


    ¡°Princess Consort, we¡¯re fine.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief when everyone reported that they were fine. Then, she said to Feng Yili seriously, ¡°It seems like the drunkard really had a special rtionship with Consort Qin¡­¡±


    Feng Yili nodded.


    Luo Xiuran said, annoyed, ¡°We made a mistake. We should¡¯ve acted faster and asked the employee to list down the things Consort Qin had done. At that time, we would have evidence to show the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Emperor will believe the evidence we give him?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    Luo Xiuran rubbed his nose awkwardly when he heard this.


    Indeed. Based on the Emperor¡¯s suspicious nature, he would definitely believe Consort Qin over them.


    ¡°Clean up this ce, and we¡¯ll set off tomorrow,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liu Xian could not hold it in any longer. He quickly walked over and asked worriedly, ¡°Sister-inw, I mean, Yunxi, how¡¯s Little Junior Sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve stitched the wound up. It¡¯s just like her thigh injury from before. She just needs to rest well,¡± Yu Yunxi replied calmly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Liu Xian said as his eyes reddened.


    Yu Yunxi did not expect Liu Xian to be such an emotional person. She quickly said, ¡°This is what I should do. It¡¯s all thanks to her. Otherwise, Junjin and I would¡¯ve been injured.¡±


    At this time, the little bun walked over and said stiffly, ¡°Mother, should I, I go upstairs and, and¡­ thank her¡­¡±


    In fact, the little bun did not like Gao Shixuan at all. However, his mother had always taught him to repay kindness. Since Gao Shixuan had blocked the dart for him and his mother, she had saved their lives. At the very least, he should be polite to her.


    Yu Yunxi knew how the little bun felt, but she did not want to force him. She crouched down and patted his head as she said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you..


    The little bun nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, Mother.¡±


    At this time, Nan Xun suddenly said sarcastically, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s really ironic that a general of Nanyue actually defected and betrayed Nanyue¡­¡± Liu Xian immediately exined angrily on Gao Shixuan¡¯s behalf. ¡°Little


    Junior Sister didn¡¯t betray you! She just chose the side of justice!¡±


    ¡°The side of justice? Which side is it? Are you people really righteous?¡± Nan Xun asked with a sneer. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°If I had known things would turn out like that, when the Imperial Preceptor suggested that she followed me, I would¡¯ve refused him!¡±


    All of a sudden, Nan Xun looked up at Liu Xian and looked at him sharply. ¡°Why do I feel like you look familiar?¡±


    At this time, Liu Xian had already changed back to men¡¯s clothes. If one looked closely, one would be able to see that his and Nan Xun¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were quite simr.


    When Liu Xian heard Nan Xun¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat.


    The expressions of those who knew the truth also changed.


    To help Liu Xian out, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Shixuan is still in pain. You should go up and see her.¡±


    Liu Xian nodded gratefully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Nan Xun looked at Liu Xian¡¯s back as thetter left. Thetter had left, but the seed of doubt had already been nted in his heart.


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran asked, ¡°We have to set off for the capital tomorrow, but Miss Gao is injured. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let someone stay to protect her while she recuperates here. We¡¯ll bring Nan Xun back to the capital first,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°This is a good idea,¡± Luo Xiuran said with a nod.


    The next morning. The sun had just risen.


    Jiang Ying had already moved their luggage into the carriage, and they were ready to set off.


    Feng Weiping arrivedte. She stretchedzily and asked, ¡°I heard there were assassinsst night. Is everyone alright¡±


    Feng Weiping knew that with her identity as the Fourth Princess, there would definitely be people protecting her. Hence, although she heard themotionst night, she did not pay attention to it at all. She was toozy to get up.


    When Feng Weiping¡¯s voice fell, everyone looked away and went about their business. No one paid attention to her at all.


    ¡°You livestocks!¡± Feng Weiping stomped her foot in anger seeing that she was ignored. However, when she saw Yu Yongnian walking out, she smiled and called out to him, ¡°General Yu!¡±


    However, Yu Yongnian was thinking about the assassinsst night and was not in the mood to pay attention to Feng Weiping.


    Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand as she walked out. She asked, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, right? Let¡¯s set off now.¡±


    However, following that, Gao Shixuan¡¯s weak voice rang out from behind.


    ¡°I also want to return to the capital with everyone..¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219: Ninth Imperial Aunt

    Chapter 219 - 219: Ninth Imperial Aunt


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly and said seriously to Gao Shixuan, ¡°You¡¯re injured. Traveling with us now will only aggravate your injuries.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shixuan. Once you recover, we¡¯ll go to the capital together. Eldest Senior Brother has already ordered Jiang Chuan and the others to stay behind and protect us. It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Liu Xian also gently persuaded Gao Shixuan.


    Gao Shixuan shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Second Senior Brother, I¡¯ve missed Zixiu for so many years. I just want to¡­ see him as soon as I can¡­¡± As Gao Shixuan spoke, she began to tear up.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Xian felt extremely distressed. ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious, but your injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. When I was wandering alone, I often traveled even when I was injured,¡± Gao Shixuan said, shaking her head. She clutched her chest and walked toward before she pleaded softly, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯m really fine. Please let me follow you.¡±<div>


    Yu Yunxi frowned again. Her expression was grave. She turned to look at Feng Yili with a questioning gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you,¡± Feng Yili said.


    With this, Yu Yunxipromised. She nodded and said, ¡°Come with us then.¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi reminded Qian Qing, ¡°Find more nkets and put them in the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    Gao Shixuan said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, County Princess.¡±


    ¡°Since you want me to address you as Shixuan, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved with me. Just call me Yunxi,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    Luo Xiuran could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw this scene. He did not expect Yu Yunxi to get along so well with Gao Shixuan. However, he also knew it was because Gao Shixuan had blocked the dart for Yu Yunxi and the little bun. However, when he thought about this matter, he looked at Gao Shixuan with a probing gaze. Based on his recent observations, it really seemed as though Gao Shixuan had changed into a different person. Was it really possible that she had turned over a new leaf?


    ¡°Alright, everyone. Get ready. We¡¯ll set off for the capital in a while,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    At this time, manymoners had already gathered at the entrance of the capital. When they saw the carriagesing in. they began to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°I heard that Xinan¡¯s troops not only drove away Nanyue¡¯s troops, but they also captured their Crown Prince. They came to the capital to send the Crown Prince here for negotiations.¡±


    ¡°I heard about this matter as well. The Second Prince of Nanyue has already arrived in the capital. I heard he¡¯s going to cede a city to redeem the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is really powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush! You actually dared to praise the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence in the capital? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you afraid of? Now that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has made such a great contribution, the Emperor is overjoyed. It seems like he doesn¡¯t care about the past anymore. Didn¡¯t you see the announcement? The Emperor personally drafted an edict, saying that he would no longer interfere with Xinan¡¯s troops and that Xinan is exempted from various taxes¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard about this too. It¡¯s not just that. I heard that the Prince Regent personally went to Xinan as well. It¡¯s said that he has reconciled with the County Princess of Xinan.¡±


    ¡°In this case, doesn¡¯t it mean that the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence will have a female master again?¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi, who was sitting in the carriage, felt her head ache when she heard the discussions in the surroundings.


    Seeing the expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, the little bun quickly reached out and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±


    ¡°Junjin, now that we¡¯ve returned to the capital, your identity will be exposed soon. With this, you¡¯ll likely face a lot of danger. You¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly. She began to wonder if her action was a little selfish. After all, now that they had returned to the capital, the little bun would no longer be as carefree as ordinary children.


    Upon hearing these words, the little bun¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said, ¡°Mother, what I want the most is to be with you. As for the danger, I won¡¯t be free from danger even if I stay in Xinan. Let¡¯s just face everything together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently with a nod.


    ¡®How many blessings did I umte in myst life to have such an obedient and sensible son in this life?¡¯


    ¡°Oh, right. Mother and Father will have to escort Nanxun into the pceter. Why don¡¯t you follow Aunt Qian Qing and the others to the Revival Hall?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. She could not help but worry when she was not by his side.


    ¡°Alright, Mother. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay with Aunt Qian Qing and the others,¡± the little bun said seriously with a nod.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°I came on Imperial Father¡¯s order to wee your triumphant return..


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s voice rang from outside.


    Yu Yunxi lifted the curtain and said to Qian Jiao, ¡°Bring Junjin to the Revival


    Hall


    ¡°Yes, County Princess.¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi alighted from the carriage. She was slightly absent-minded as she looked at the scorching sun in the sky above the capital. She did not expect to return to the capital again.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, County Princess,¡± Feng Weizhou called out politely.


    ¡°You should change your form of address. She¡¯s your Ninth Imperial Aunt, ¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice. Although his voice was not loud, everyone heard it clearly.


    Jiang Ying and the others were overjoyed now that Feng Yili was going to acknowledge Yu Yunxi in front of everyone. However, their expressions were slightly nervous as they looked at Yu Yunxi to see if she was resistant to this. When they saw that she did not object to it, they finally sighed in relief. The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was finally going to have a female master.


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s eyes shed when he heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. He did not expect the trip to Xinan would improve Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡®Does this mean that Fifth Imperial Brother will now also receive the support of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly raised his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Ninth Imperial Uncle and Ninth


    Imperial Aunt, on getting back together. You¡¯ve worked hard on this journey. Please hand Crown Prince Nan to me, and I¡¯ll escort him into the pce to see Imperial Father.¡±


    ¡°No need. Your Imperial Aunt and I will personally escort him into the pce,¡± Feng Yili tly refused Feng Weizhou.


    Feng Weizhou was slightly annoyed, but he could only grit his teeth and acquiesce. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Feng Weizhou was seething with anger as he watched Feng Yili lead arge group of people toward the pce. Although Feng Yili was the Prince Regent, he was the Crown Prince. In front of so many people, Feng Yili did not consider him at all


    At this time, Feng Weichen, the Fifth Prince, said slowly, sounding very smug, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle has made great contributions again¡­ His rtionship with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has also improved..¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: The Second Prince of Nanyue Is Shocked

    Chapter 220 - 220: The Second Prince of Nanyue Is Shocked


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the officials who followed Feng Weichen began to tter him.


    ¡°Prince Chen, the Prince Regent has a good rtionship with you. If he has made great contributions, doesn¡¯t it mean that you¡¯ve made great contributions as well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Emperor is very happy. I saw that the Emperor was very good to you during this morning¡¯s court session¡­¡±


    Feng Weizhou said coldly, ¡°Fifth Imperial Brother, only those who have no ability will take other people¡¯s credit. It¡¯s true that Ninth Imperial Uncle helped you in the past. However, now that he has Yu Yunxi and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, do you think you can still do as you please?¡±


    Feng Weichen¡¯s smile faded when he heard these words. Although he tried his best to remain calm, he still could not help but panic. After all, Yu Yunxi had bad blood with the Wei family. It would be bad for him if she spoke ill of him to Feng Yili. However, he thought about how Feng Yili¡¯s poison had yet to be detoxified so Feng Yili still needed the Wei family. With this, he quickly calmed down again. He said lightly, ¡°The Crown Prince doesn¡¯t need to worry about me¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Following that, Feng Weichen left with his men.


    Feng Weizhou looked at Feng Weichen¡¯s back with a gloomy expression on his face. He could not hide his killing intent at all.


    At this time, the guard behind Feng Weizhou asked softly, ¡°Your Royal


    Highness, what should we do now?¡±


    Feng Weizhou sneered. ¡°What else can I do? I naturally have to enter the pce to see how Ninth Imperial Uncle is going to im credit¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    After Feng Weizhou left, the crowd also began to disperse. In the end, only an old woman holding a child¡¯s hand was left. There were many maids and guards standing behind her.


    Consort Dowager Ning lowered her head and said warmly to Feng Zixiu, ¡°Zixiu, are you happy? Your father has finally returned.¡±


    However, there was no joy on Feng Zixiu¡¯s face. His voice was low as he said, ¡°Grandmother, do Father¡¯s words earlier mean that that woman is going to be the Princess Regent? What about my mother?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s smile faded immediately when she heard these words.


    She said coldly, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect your father to go to Xinan for that woman. Moreover, the moment he returned, he even openly acknowledged that woman¡¯s status in front of so many people¡­¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning was angry that her son had been taken away by Yu Yunxi. After a moment, she held Feng Zixiu¡¯s shoulder and said patiently tofort him, ¡°Zixiu, don¡¯t worry. As long as Grandmother is around, your mother will be the mistress of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, and you¡¯ll also be the heir. That Yu Yunxi is nothing!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Zixiu asked hopefully.


    ¡°Of course! When have I ever lied to you?¡± Consort Dowager Ning asked in return.


    ¡°Okay, Imperial Grandmother. I believe in you,¡± Feng Zixiu quickly said and nodded.


    Seeing the smile on Feng Zixiu¡¯s face, Consort Dowager Ning was relieved. However, when she recalled Feng Yili¡¯s attitude toward Yu Yunxi, her smile faded again.


    Now that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had made such a great contribution, even the Emperor, who had always been suspicious of them, had be more polite. With this, Yu Yunxi would be even more difficult to deal with.


    Suddenly, Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s eyes shed when she thought of something. She quickly said to the person behind her, ¡°When Yu Yunxi got off the carriage, I vaguely saw other people in the carriage. Those who are able to share the same carriage with her must not be simple. Go investigate for me. Find out who was in the carriage.¡±


    Since it was difficult to deal with Yu Yunxi, Consort Dowager Ning decided to start with the people around Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Yes, Consort Dowager.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi rode a horse and entered the pce with Feng Yili and Nan Xun. After thinking about it, she decided to let Luo Xiuran bring Liu Xian, Gao Shixuan, and the others back to the Luo family first.


    Earlier, Chen Kui had gone ahead and entered the pce first to report the situation.


    As for Feng Weiping, she was tired from the traveling so she quickly returned to her own residence after entering the pce.


    In the end, only Yu Yongnian followed Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili.


    When the eunuch saw them, he quickly ran over and said with a ttering smile, ¡°Prince Regent, County Princess, you¡¯re finally here. His Majesty, the officials, and the envoys from Nanyue are already waiting inside.¡±


    As the eunuch spoke, he could not help but look behind Feng Yili. He was curious about how the Crown Prince of Nanyue looked like now that he was a prisoner.


    Nan Xun¡¯s current appearance was indeed not the best. He was tortured by the evil technique and had problems sleeping. Moreover, Yu Yunxi also ordered people to bind him with ck iron. As a result, he had lost weight and looked sickly. However, his eyes were still bright and piercing.


    When one of the young eunuchs standing at the back met Nan Xun¡¯s gaze, he quickly flinched, frightened out of his wits.


    Nan Xun sneered and said, ¡°So this is the courage of a servant in Tianxia?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at the imperial pce of Tianxia, and yet Crown Prince Nan is still so prideful and arrogant,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly. She took a key out and unlocked the ck iron lock on his wrist.


    The ck iron chain dropped heavily and loudly to the ground.


    Nan Xun¡¯s wrists were badly injured after being bound by the ck iron for such a long time. However, he did not seem to feel anything. He raised his head and looked at Yu Yunxi strangely as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll escape after you freed me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can escape with your current physical conditions?¡± Yu Yunxi retorted.


    Nan Xun¡¯s expression turned unsightly when he heard these words. After a moment, he said, ¡°Lend me your handkerchief.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want a handkerchief?¡± Yu Yunxi asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince of Nanyue. What will happen to my dignity if I meet people looking like this?¡± Nan Xun said through gritted teeth.


    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s for his reputation¡­¡¯


    Before Yu Yunxi could reply, Feng Yili pulled her back and said icily, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a handkerchief. Even if she did have one, she wouldn¡¯t have given it to you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned.


    ¡®Feng Yili¡­ Is he¡­ jealous?¡¯


    Nan Xun wanted to protest, but Feng Yili did not give Nan Xun a chance and dragged him in by his cor.


    As soon as they appeared, the envoys from Nanyue stood up immediately.


    ¡°Crown Prince!¡±


    The decadent aura around Nan Xun vanished immediately as he said, ¡°What are you so anxious about? I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±


    Although Nan Xun was in a sorry state, it did not affect his majesty and dignity at all. His cold gaze swept past the envoys from Nanyue, and all of them were terrified.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili exchanged a nce.


    A wolf was a wolf no matter what. It would not turn into a dog just because it was caught.


    Although Nan Xun was despicable, he was indeed a very qualified and capable Crown Prince.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yijin, who was sitting on the dragon throne, saw Feng Yili and the others bring Nan Xun in, his eyes shone with joy. His voice was much friendlier as he said, ¡°Prepare the seats of Crown Prince Nan, the Prince Regent, and the County Princess.¡±


    Nan Xun suddenly raised his chin and said loudly, ¡°I want to sit next to the County Princess.¡±


    Nan Xun knew that the people of Tianxia did not dare to kill him. After all, too much was at stake. As such, why not do something to make others unhappy?


    In the next moment, Feng Yili gripped Nan Xun¡¯s shoulder tightly and dislocated it.


    Suddenly¡­


    A figure rushed in from outside and said worriedly, ¡°You must be the Prince Regent of Tianxia. I¡¯m the Second Prince of Nanyue. If my Imperial Brother has offended you, please forgive him.¡±


    This person was Nan Congming, the Second Prince of Nanyue. Seeing that Feng Yili had dislocated Nan Xun¡¯s shoulder, he rushed forward to plead for mercy.


    With this, Feng Yili expressionlessly helped Nan Xun fix his shoulder.


    ¡°Nan Xun, your second brother is very different from you,¡± Yu Yunxi said mockingly.


    One was ruthless and arrogant while the other was kind and polite, at least on the surface.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice, Nan Congming looked over. When he saw her face clearly, he dropped the thing in his hand to the ground, shocked..</font>

 Chapter 221 - 221: Negotiation

    Chapter 221 - 221: Negotiation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi noticed Nan Congming¡¯s strange behavior so she asked with a frown,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Second Prince Nan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that at first nce, I thought that you looked simr to an elder I knew in the past so I was shocked,¡± Nan Congming said slowly.


    ¡®I looked like an elder he knew?¡¯ Yu Yunxi¡¯s senses began to tingle. Everyone used to say she resembled her mother greatly. Was it possible that Nan Congming knew her mother?


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi asked, sounding slightly anxious, ¡°May I know who¡¯s the elder you mentioned? Where is the other party now?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seeing how anxious Yu Yunxi was, Nan Congming was briefly stunned. When he recovered, he frowned and said, looking troubled, ¡°That elder is very old, and she¡¯s never been to Tianxia. I don¡¯t think you know her, County Princess.¡±


    Since Nan Congming had said this, Yu Yunxi was too embarrassed to ask further. Moreover, the world was so big. It was not surprising for many people to look alike.


    At this moment, Nan Xun said sarcastically, ¡°Second Brother, long time no see. Didn¡¯t you see me when you came in? Why didn¡¯t you greet me? Could it be that during the days that I was away, you¡¯ve forgotten your identity?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. Imperial Brother, please calm down,¡± Nan Congming said, lowering his head.


    ¡®Is this how the princes of Nanyue interacted?¡¯ Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. At this moment, Feng Yijinughed happily, ¡°Second Prince Nan, you¡¯re finally here.¡¯


    After Nanyue was going to cede a city to Feng Yijin, how could he be unhappy?


    On the contrary, the expressions of the envoys of Nanyue were rather grave.


    Feng Yijin stroked his beard and said slowly, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s start the negotiation to build a good rtionship between the two countries¡­¡±


    ¡®Build a good rtionship between the two countries?¡¯


    A hint of mockery could be seen in the eyes of the others when they heard this. This was especially true for the envoys from Nanyue. They clenched their hands tightly under their sleeves as their hearts were filled with unwillingness.


    Nan Xun¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent. However, he suddenly remembered something and calmed down immediately. He picked up the teacup and took a sip in a leisurely manner before he said lightly, ¡°Emperor of Tianxia, on top of the original condition, what do you think I add in another three years of tribute?¡±


    ¡®What? There¡¯s such a good thing?¡¯


    Feng Yijin was extremely happy. If it were not for the fact that he had to maintain his dignity as the Emperor, he would have nodded frantically. The most important thing about receiving tributes from Nanyue was their value. It was the fact that it could increase the prestige of Tian Xia. After all, by giving tributes to Tianxia, it meant that Nanyue was lowering its head to Tianxia.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡±


    The envoys of Nanyue were anxious to death when they heard Nan Xun¡¯s words. They had already lost a lot of prestige by ceding a city to redeem Nan Xun, to begin with. It was even worse now that Nan Xun took the initiative to offer up tributes to Tianxia. In their opinion, this was crazy.


    At this moment, Nan Congming said solemnly, ¡°Imperial Brother, please reconsider this.¡±


    If they did this, the Emperor of Nanyue would surely punish them upon their


    return.


    ¡°Am I the Crown Prince, or are you the Crown Prince? Why can¡¯t I decide on such matters?¡± Nan Xun asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Nan Congming and the others could only keep their mouths shut.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi picked her teacup up and said in a low voice to Feng Yili, ¡°I¡¯m afraid things aren¡¯t that simple¡­¡±


    Feng Yili nodded.


    How could someone like Nan Xun propose such a disadvantageous suggestion for no good reason?


    Nan Xun said slowly, ¡°Since we¡¯re trying to build a good rtionship between the two countries, shouldn¡¯t the Emperor of Tianxia express his sincerity as well?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then, what do you want me to do, Crown Prince Nan?¡± Feng Yijin asked curiously.


    ¡°The position of Crown Princess in the Eastern Pce of Nanyue is still vacant. I heard that the Emperor of Tianxia loves the Fourth Princess the most. Why don¡¯t you betroth her to me?¡± Nan Xun said lightly.


    Nan Congming said anxiously, ¡°Imperial Brother, the appointment of the


    Crown Princess is an important affair of the country.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then, does Second Brother mean that the Fourth Princess of Tianxia is not worthy of being the Crown Princess?¡± Nan Xun asked coldly.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that¡­¡¯


    Nan Xun interjected stonily, ¡°Enough. I¡¯m marrying the most favored princess of a country as my Crown Princess. Imperial Father will definitely be pleased.¡±


    Then, Nan Xun shifted his gaze back to Feng Yijin and asked, ¡°What do you think, Emperor of Tianxia? I think I¡¯m suitable to marry your daughter, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Feng Yijin had long made up his mind. Feng Weiping had long reached the age of marriage, but he knew that she was unwilling to get married because she was determined to marry Yu Yongnian. He naturally did not want another member of the Yu family to marry into the imperial family. Moreover, if Feng Weiping married Nanxun, it was likely that she would be the Empress of Nanyue in the future.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili, who were aware of Nan Xun¡¯s condition, were naturally not as optimistic as Feng Yijin. They knew Nan Xun would not live long. There was no way Feng Weiping would be the Empress of Nanyue; she would only be a widow.


    Nan Xun was truly ruthless. He was humiliated by Tianxia so he wanted to humiliate Tianxia in return.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili, asking with her eyes, ¡®What should we do?¡¯ Feng Yili shrugged, indicating that he would leave it up to her to decide.


    Seeing how much he trusted her, Yu Yunxi could not help but blush. After she calmed down, she coughed lightly. Then, she said casually, ¡°Crown Prince Nan, have you asked for the Fourth Princess¡¯ opinion? After all, my brother and the


    Fourth Princess¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s provocative words, Feng Yijin quickly said, ¡°Alright. The marriage between two countries will only benefit the countries and the people. I will naturally agree. After Crown Prince Nan returns to Nanyue, I¡¯ll start preparing a grand dowry for Weiping.¡±


    It was as though Feng Yijin was worried that if he had waited any longer, Nan Xun would go back on his words.


    Nan Xun lowered his head slightly as he said with a strange smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank the Emperor of Tianxia first.¡±


    After that, they began to discuss the matter of the city.


    Yu Yunxi was very bored and no longer listened. She yawned, distracted.


    Seeing this, Feng Yili rose to his feet and said, ¡°Imperial Brother, we¡¯re tired from the journey back to the capital. Can you please excuse us so we can rest?¡±


    Feng Yijin had gained so much this time that he even found Feng Yili pleasing to the eye. He naturally would not make things difficult for Feng Yili now. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You and the Country Princess have worked very hard. Go back and rest first.¡±


    Then, he added, ¡°By the way, what reward do you want?¡±


    Not only was Feng Yijin in a good mood, but the people from Nanyue were still here. As such, he wanted to show his magnanimity as the emperor of a country..</font>

 Chapter 222 - 222: Uninvited Guest

    Chapter 222 - 222: Uninvited Guest


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    How could Feng Yili not know what Feng Yijin was thinking? Under normal circumstances, he would not care about the rewards. However, now, he really had something to ask from Feng Yijin.


    ¡°Imperial Brother, I don¡¯t need any rewards. I just want you to write an imperial edict announcing the return of the Princess Regent to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡®The return of the Princess Regent to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡¯


    ¡®Did he reconcile with Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    ¡®Does this mean that the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence have joined forces?¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yijin, who was sitting on the dragon throne, and the officials wore strange expressions on their faces when they heard this.


    The joy in Feng Yijin¡¯s heart faded a little when he heard Feng Yili¡¯s words, and his expression was slightly stiff. However, he did ask Feng Yili what thetter wanted as a reward. In the end, he forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°No wonder you left the capital for Xinan without consulting me. As it turns out, your heart is with your Princess Consort. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll write the imperial edict for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Brother,¡± Feng Yili said, thanking Feng Yijin before he led


    Yu Yunxi out.


    When the couple walked out, Yu Yongnian, who was waiting outside, immediately walked over. He asked, ¡°How was it? Did the Emperor make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s in a good mood. He won¡¯t make things difficult for us for the time being,¡± Yu Yunxi replied. Then, she thought of something and raised an eyebrow slightly as she looked at Yu Yongnian and said meaningfully, ¡°We¡¯re fine, but you might not be fine. Your wife might be going to Nanyue with Nan


    Xun.¡±


    ¡°My wife? I¡¯m not married yet. How can I have a wife?¡± Yu Yongnian said with a red face.


    ¡°Oh, right. She¡¯s not your wife yet. She¡¯s just determined to marry you. In any case, Nan Xun has taken a liking to the Fourth Princess. He wants to marry her and make her his Crown Princess,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Nan Xun has taken a liking to the Fourth Princess? That¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t think he has any interactions with her at all. Why did he suddenly want to marry her?¡± Yu Yongnian asked, confused.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. In any case, I¡¯m sure you know that Feng Weiping will only suffer if she follows Nan Xun back to Nanyue. Are you going to tell Feng Weiping about this?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she studied Yu Yongnian¡¯s expression.


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s face turned red again when Yu Yunxi teased him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that. Moreover, since you told me about it, it means that the Emperor must have agreed to it. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for me to say anything. The Fourth Princess will soon find out about it.¡±


    ¡®Indeed.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Based on Yu Yongnian¡¯s reaction, it seemed like he really did not have any feelings for Feng Weiping at all. With this, her action could not be considered as breaking up a pair of lovebirds. She rubbed her neck and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired after traveling for so long. I¡¯m going to go back and rest first.¡¯


    However, at this moment, a few maidservants hurried over.


    ¡°County Princess, our master wants to meet you.¡±


    ¡®Our master?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard this. Then, she asked icily, ¡°Is it Consort Qin?¡±


    After all, she had yet to settle scores with Consort Qin.


    The maidservant hurriedly said, ¡°No. Our master is the Empress.¡±


    ¡®The Empress wants to see me? Why does she want to see me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed.


    However, before Yu Yunxi could reply, Feng Yili decisively refused the invitation. ¡°Go back and tell your master that the Princess Regent won¡¯t be seeing her. If she has anything to say, she cane to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    The maidservants turned pale in fright immediately. They also did not expect that it would be so difficult to invite Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°B-but, but the Empress¡­¡±


    Feng Yili did not wait for the other party to finish speaking before he held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and pulled her away.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head slightly. She turned back to the maidservants and asked expressionlessly, ¡°How is Consort Qin these days when we were away from the capital?¡±


    ¡°Consort Qin? She¡¯s gone to cultivate with the Imperial Preceptor a few days ago. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be returning so soon,¡± the maidservant quickly replied.


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor again? Moreover, she left only a few days ago. What a coincidence!¡¯


    In Yu Yunxi¡¯s opinion, Consort Qin had deliberately left, worried that they would expose her when they returned. Moreover, this matter was also clearly rted to the Imperial Preceptor. It seemed like they had to further investigate this matter.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi waved at them and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back and report to your master.¡±


    After they walked away, Yu Yunxi wanted to tell Feng Yili to investigate the matter.


    ¡°Feng Yili¡­ Consort Qin and the Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected softly, ¡°I understand. After returning to the residence, I¡¯ll send Jiang Ying and the others to investigate the rtionship between Consort Qin and the Imperial Preceptor and their whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After getting into the carriage, Yu Yongnian, who came along, asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    The carriage was very big with more than enough space for three people, but Yu Yongnian felt like he was sandwiched between the couple.


    ¡°Where else can I go? I¡¯m going to the Revival Hall first. Junjin is there. Oh, right, we¡¯ll pass by the Yu Residenceter so I¡¯ll drop you off,¡± Yu Yunxi said faintly.


    Although Yu Yunxi felt that Yu Yongnian was not a bad person, Madam Chen was his biological mother no matter what. She had no intention to sow discord between them.


    However, Yu Yongnian frowned after hearing this. He seemed resistant to the idea. He crossed his arms and coughed lightly before he said with a straight face, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go backter. I¡­ I also want to see the little fellow. He often asks me to teach him swordsmanship. I feel like he¡¯ll miss me if I¡¯m away from him for too long¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi: .


    Feng Yili:


    Yu Yunxi said sincerely, ¡°I realized that after you got close to Luo Xiuran, you¡¯ve developed a thick skin like him¡­ How impressive¡­¡¯


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Yongnian was embarrassed, but he did not know how to refute her words.


    ¡°Do you know why Junjin asked you to teach him swordsmanship instead of asking me?¡± Feng Yili suddenly asked in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he likes me more!¡± Yu Yongnian said confidently. He even looked at Feng Yili with a goading expression.


    Feng Yili was not angry. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because my sword technique is tooplicated for him at his age. Your sword technique is simple, and it¡¯s just right for his age¡­¡¯


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    ¡®Why are these two men so petty?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly spoke up to ease the tension, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go and see Junjin. He must be waiting for us anxiously.¡±


    Meanwhile, the little bun was in the kitchen in the Revival Hall.


    As he added firewood to the stove, he muttered to himself, ¡°Mother likes Father¡¯s cooking so she should like mine as well¡­


    At this moment, his little face was stained ck.


    When he heard movement outside, he quickly ran out. He said excitedly, ¡°Father, you¡¯re back!¡±


    However, in the next moment, the little bun heard someone saying disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to address my father as ¡®Father¡¯!¡±</font>

 Chapter 223 - 223: Feng Yili’s Protection

    Chapter 223 - 223: Feng Yili¡¯s Protection


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    The moment the little bun saw Feng Zixiu, his face fell.


    Feng Zixiu raised his head arrogantly and asked coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bow to me when you saw me?¡±


    The little bun straightened his back and asked in return, ¡°Why should I bow to you? You¡¯re not the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    In the past, the little bun did not bother to argue with Feng Zixiu. However, now that his father had acknowledged him, he could not tolerate Feng Zixiu¡¯s arrogance anymore.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°You!¡± Feng Zixiu was furious.


    At this moment, Consort Dowager Ning walked in with more than ten maidservants and guards. As soon as she saw the little bun, she said in disgust, ¡°It¡¯s you again, you uncultured bast*rd! How dare you talk nonsense in front of the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Because the little bun¡¯s face was stained ck, Consort Dowager Ning failed to see the resemnce between him and Feng Yili. She was very ruthless and directly called the little bun a bast*rd.


    The little bun was very calm when facing Feng Zixiu, but when he heard Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s words, his eyes reddened immediately. He could not help but feel disappointed that his father¡¯s mother was such a person. Even if he was not Feng Yili¡¯s son and just a child from an ordinary family, he did not think it was right for Consort Dowager Ning to humiliate him like that.


    At this moment, Qian Jiao hurried out from the kitchen, still holding adle in her hand. She said murderously, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, our little master is not a bast*rd.¡±


    ¡®This old witch is still as annoying as before¡­¡¯


    ¡°Little Master, don¡¯t listen to her. You¡¯re the darling of His Royal Highness and Her Roval Highness.¡± Qian Jiao saidfortingly.


    Consort Dowager Ning sneered when she heard these words. She said sharply, ¡°I know you. You¡¯re Yu Yunxi¡¯s maidservant. How impressive. You didn¡¯t even kneel when you saw me, and you even dare to act arrogantly? Is this what Yu Yunxi and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence taught you?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s voice grew sharper and sharper as she said, ¡°Her Royal


    Highness? Are you referring to Yu Yunxi? She still wants to enter the Prince


    Regent¡¯s Residence? With her background, is she worthy? Don¡¯t think that she can take credit just because the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence captured the Crown Prince of Nanyue. An ugly duckling will always be an ugly duckling; it¡¯s impossible for it to transform into a swan.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning continued to say contemptuously, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her if she had stayed in Xinan obediently and be a County Princess. However, since she wants to enter the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless with my words. As long as I¡¯m alive, it¡¯s impossible for her to enter the residence!¡±


    As soon as Consort Dowager Ning finished speaking, someone said from behind, ¡°So it¡¯s possible as long as Consort Dowager Ning is dead?¡±


    Yu Yunxi walked in and hurried to the little bun¡¯s side. She examined him from head to toe as she asked worriedly, ¡°Junjin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he saw his mother.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, did you just curse me?!¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning looked at Yu Yunxi in shock. She was a dignified


    Consort Dowager. How could, Yu Yunxi, a mere County Princess, curse her?


    Feng Zixiu seized the opportunity and used Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s anger to obtain what he wanted. He said loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! Someone, drag her over here and make her apologize to Grandmother!¡±


    ¡°I want to see who dares to do that?¡± someone said coldly at this moment.


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s heart tightened slightly when she heard the voice. However, when she turned around to look at Feng Yili, her expression was very calm. Initially, she nned to take advantage of Feng Yili¡¯s absence to deal with the little bun and force Yu Yunxi to return to Xinan. She did not expect Feng Yili to return so quickly.


    Nheless, Consort Dowager Ning was not overly worried. She did not believe Feng Yili would take the side of outsiders. After all, she was his mother, and Feng Zixiu was his son. She did not believe he would make things difficult for her and Feng Zixiu for the sake of two outsiders. With this in mind, she calmed down a lot.


    Consort Dowager cleared her throat and said angrily, ¡°Yili, you came back at the right time. This little bast*rd was disrespectful to Zixiu and me. Yu Yunxi is even worse! She actually cursed me! ording to the rules of Tianxia, one would be beheaded for disrespecting members of the imperial family!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But, Mother, you said those words yourself. Yunxi was just repeating what you said,¡± Feng Yili said calmly, clearly protecting Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Yili, how dare you speak to me like this?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning clutched her chest and stumbled back a few steps. If it were not for her maidservant¡¯s support, she would have fallen.


    At this time, Consort Dowager Ning began to panic. In the past, Feng Yili was only a little cold to her, but he had never spoken to her in such a manner before. She shook her head and questioned, ¡°Yili, did she feed you some potion and bewitch you? Did she say something about me to cause you to treat me like that?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve already asked Imperial Brother to announce Yunxi¡¯s return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence as the Princess Regent. From now on, she¡¯ll be living with me,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You want her to return? Back then, I only agreed to the marriage because of yourpatible birth dates! But now, she¡¯s not worthy of you!¡± Consort Dowager Ning said anxiously. She truly felt that Yu Yunxi, who had a humble background, was not worthy of her son at all. Moreover, with Yu Yunxi¡¯s unrestrained and unruly personality, she disliked Yu Yunxi even more. Sooner orter, she would only be angered to death by Yu Yunxi.


    In the end, Consort Dowager Ning decided to issue an ultimatum to force Feng Yili. She said aggressively, ¡°If she stays in the residence, then I won¡¯t stay in the residence!¡±


    She wanted to force Feng Yili to choose between her and Yu Yunxi today.


    Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand tightly and looked at Feng Yili solemnly. She also wanted to know what Feng Yili would do. After all, Consort Dowager Ning was his mother.


    While everyone waited nervously for Feng Yili¡¯s answer, he finally said slowly and firmly, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t n to let Yunxi and Junjin return to the house¡­


    ¡®Hmph! As expected, Yili chose me! I¡¯m his mother, after all,¡¯ Consort Dowager Ning thought to herself smugly.


    However, Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s joy did notst long. She was just about to gloat and mock Yu Yunxi when Feng Yili spoke again.


    Feng Yili said firmly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like her and will make things difficult for her. Why would I let her stay with you under the same roof? She was treated like a treasure in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Why should I let her suffer your anger?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s voice turned cold at the end of his words.


    ¡°Yili, you, you..


    Consort Dowager Ning looked at Feng Yili in shock.


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun also looked at Feng Yili, shocked by how determined he was to protect them..</font>

 Chapter 224 - 224: Consort Dowager Ning Is Upset

    Chapter 224 - 224: Consort Dowager Ning Is Upset


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°From today onward, I¡¯ll go wherever they go. Since Mother likes the residence so much, you can have it,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You! Are you trying to anger me to death? You¡¯re going to abandon your mother for a woman?!¡± Consort Dowager Ning asked indignantly as she clutched her chest.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t raise me. My feelings for you aren¡¯t strong, to begin with. Moreover, if you respected Yunxi, I would¡¯ve respected you as well. However, you didn¡¯t,¡± Feng Yili said. His gaze was extremely different as he looked at Consort Dowager Ning. It was as though he was looking at a stranger.


    ¡®Hmm? Based on his words, it seems like his rtionship with his mother has never been good? It seems like there are still many things about him that I don¡¯t know.¡¯ Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened slightly when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yili, I admit that I was wrong in the past. However, Zixiu is your flesh and blood. Are you really going to abandon your flesh and blood for outsiders?¡± Consort Dowager Ning said anxiously as she pushed Feng Zixiu to stand in front of Feng Yili. She hoped to change Feng Yili¡¯s mind with Feng Zixiu.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Feng Yili did not even spare a nce at Feng Zixiu. He said to Consort Dowager Ning stonily, ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that Feng Zixiu is not my child. If you want to raise a puppet by my side, I advise you to give up.¡±


    ¡®A puppet? What does Father mean?¡¯


    The little bun, who was listening attentively, tugged at Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was solemn at this moment. Based on Feng Yili¡¯s words, it seemed like Consort Dowager Ning wanted to control Feng Yili but was unable to. As such, she hoped to use a puppet, which was Feng Zixiu in this case, to control Feng Yili. Goosebumps erupted on her flesh when she thought about this. If her spection was true, then Consort Dowager Ning was too terrifying. No wonder Consort Dowager Ning disliked her so much. After all, Consort Dowager Ning could not control her.


    ¡°Yili! What nonsense are you spouting? Everything I do is for your good!¡± Consort Dowager hurriedly said, but she could not hide the traces of panic in her gaze.


    ¡°Mother, if you want to raise him, then raise him by all means. However, I won¡¯t have anything to do with it. In a few days, his biological parents will being to pick him up,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    Feng Zixiu gulped, and his eyes were red.


    ¡®Biological parents? So I¡¯m not Father¡¯s son? I¡¯m not the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡¯


    ¡°Also, Yunxi and Junjin aren¡¯t outsiders. They¡¯re my wife and son,¡± Feng Yili continued to say. With this, his voice finally had some warmth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, Yili. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re angry with me, but how can you raise someone else¡¯s son? Isn¡¯t this little bast*rd the son of the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence? Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t tell me this little bast*rd is his and Yu Yunxi¡¯s son?¡±


    With this, Consort Dowager Ning began to specte wildly about Yu Yunxi¡¯s rtionship with Shen Hezhi.


    ¡®She¡¯s hopeless¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili was utterly disappointed when he heard Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s words. He said icily, ¡°Guards, send the Consort Dowager back. Without my order, she¡¯s not allowed to step out of the residence.¡± ¡®He¡¯s going to ground me?¡¯


    ¡°This is treason!¡± Consort Dowager Ning screamed.


    ¡°So what?¡± Feng Yili did not even bother to be polite anymore.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan could not wait to make a move. After all, Consort Dowager Ning had truly gone too far. It was not easy for Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi to reconcile so they did not want Consort Dowager Ning to ruin it.


    Just as the two men pulled Consort Dowager Ning away, Yu Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to apologize for Yili¡¯s sake?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning scoffed. She thought that Yu Yunxi was embarrassed and wanted to apologize. She even thought about how she was going to reject Yu Yunxi¡¯s apology. s, she waited for a long time, but she did not receive an apology.


    Instead, Consort Dowager Ning watched as Yu Yunxi asked Qiaon Jiao to bring a basin of water over to clean the little bun¡¯s face. When the little bun¡¯s face was finally revealed¡­


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning froze. It was as though she had been struck by lightning.


    The maidservant behind Consort Dowager Ning said excitedly, ¡°Consort


    Dowager, this child looks exactly like His Royal Highness when he was young!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I still remember what His Roval Hizhness looked like when he was young! He¡¯s exactly like His Royal Highness!¡±


    ¡°Previously, he didn¡¯t look like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Does this mean he¡¯s really His Royal Highness¡¯ biological son?¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning was pulled back to her senses by her maidservants¡¯ words. She asked anxiously with a slight tremble in her voice, ¡°W-what¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili is Junjin¡¯s biological father,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. She could not even speak coherently as she said, ¡°Junjin? Junjin, Junjin,e here¡­ I¡¯m your grandmother!¡±


    Consort Dowager waved at the little bun. Her attitude was aplete change from before.


    However, Yu Yunxi and the little bun¡¯s expressions were extremely cold.


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Consort Dowager, the reason I want you to know this isn¡¯t because I want your recognition. I just want you to know that Junjin¡¯s background is clean, and no one has the right to insult him. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t show you any mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yunxi, I was wrong. I, I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s Yili¡¯s child,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said as she shook her head repeatedly, panicking.


    Consort Dowager Ning wanted to exin, but Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan did not give her a chance. They quickly brought her away and sent her back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Meanwhile, Feng Zixiu stood rooted to the ground in a daze. When he returned to his senses, he clenched his hands tightly, looking extremely ashamed. Then, he quickly ran out to chase after Consort Dowager Ning.


    ¡®Grandmother said that I was the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence! It doesn¡¯t matter if Father acknowledges me or not. It¡¯s fine as long as


    Grandmother acknowledges me! I must be the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence!¡¯


    Feng Zixiu was already used to the kind of life where everyone served him. He did not want to go back to cultivate and live a bitter life with his grandmaster anymore.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili from the corners of her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you angry? Your mother apologized, but I still spoke to her so harshly.¡±


    ¡°No. Everyone should pay the price for their actions. It¡¯s just like how I was punished for not finding you for so many years,¡± Feng Yili said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned. She did not expect him to be so clear-cut in this matter.


    Suddenly, the bun eximed loudly, ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw that the kitchen was on tire!</font>

 Chapter 225 - 225: Visiting Marquis Luo’s Residence

    Chapter 225 - 225: Visiting Marquis Luo¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan hurriedly brought water from the well to extinguish the fire.


    Yu Yunxi asked helplessly, ¡°Junjin, what did you do?¡±


    The little bun fidgeted with his fingers nervously. He did not dare to look at Yu Yunxi as he stammered, ¡°I, I was afraid that you¡¯d be hungry so, so I wanted to cook for you¡­¡±


    Previously, after watching Feng Yili cook so easily, the little bun thought that he could do it too.


    Yu Yunxi smiled when she heard the little bun¡¯s words. She rubbed his head andforted him gently. ¡°Alright. Mother understands your intention. However, you have to be more careful in the future.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Yes, Mother. But, but the kitchen is burned. We won¡¯t be able to eat¡­¡± the little bun said gloomily.


    At this moment, Yu Yongnian stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°Come, Junjin. Uncle will bring you to a restaurant for a meal.¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble General Yu. We have other ces to go,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice. Then, he carried the little bun in his arms.


    ¡°Father, where are we going?¡± the little bun asked curiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to find your Uncle Xiuran. It¡¯s been a long time since I visited Old Marquis Luo,¡± Feng Yili said tonelessly. Then, he looked at Yu Yunxi before he continued to say, ¡°Yunxi, you shoulde as well.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. She understood his meaning.


    Old Marquis Luo was extremely prestigious among the officials in the capital. If he acknowledged Yu Yunxi as the Princess Regent, the other officials would definitely acknowledge her as well.


    With this, Yu Yunxi hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Xian, Shixuan, and Jian Xin are all in the Luo Residence. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this moment, the little bun tilted his head and asked Yu Yongnian, ¡°Uncle, are youing with us?¡±


    Yu Yongnian hesitated for a moment. After all, he was not familiar with the Luo family. However, when he saw the little bun¡¯s expectant gaze, he coughed lightly and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡±


    After a moment, Yu Yongnian asked worriedly, ¡°There are so many of us, and it¡¯s so sudden¡­ Will Marquis Luo be unhappy?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to notify the Luo Residence in advance,¡± Feng Yili replied.


    Yu Yongnian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Just as they were about to leave, Yu Yunxi suddenly paused in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Qian Qing, who seemed to be rooted to the ground, with aplicated expression on her face. Then, she said, ¡°Qian Qing, you don¡¯t have toe if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡®With the grudge between Qian Qing and the Luo family, it¡¯ll be too cruel for her to let here with us..


    At this moment, a few people appeared at the door. The bearded man in the lead quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi before he said, ¡°Greetings, Prince Regent, Princess Regent.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. ¡®Princess Regent? He received the news quite quickly. Who is he?¡¯


    As though he could read Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind, the bearded man said, ¡°I¡¯m Luo Qi, the steward of Marquis Luo¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°Steward Luo, why did you suddenlye at this time? Do you have something to tell me?¡± Feng Yili asked solemnly.


    ¡°Prince Regent, the Old Marquis is delighted that you and the Princess Regent¡¯s visit. However, he heard that¡­ the Second Miss of the Jian family is now with the Princess Regent. This¡­¡± Luo Qi said, trailing off at the end of his words.


    ¡°Steward Luo, what do you mean? Does this mean we¡¯re not weed?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. She assumed that the Luo family was trying to make things difficult for Qian Qing so her tone became cold.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Luo Qi said, shaking his head before he continued to say seriously, ¡°The marquis and the marchioness hope that Second Miss Jian will alsoe to the residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She could not figure out the other party¡¯s intention. She turned to look at Qian Qing, asking for Qian Qing¡¯s opinion. No matter what, the most important thing was to follow Qian Qing¡¯s intention.


    Qian Qing said seriously, ¡°County Princess, I¡¯ll follow you to Marquis Luo¡¯s


    Residence.¡±


    ¡°Qian Qing, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you said. There are some things we have to face in order to ovee them, right?¡± Qian Qing asked softly.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go then.¡¯


    Since this was Qian Qing¡¯s decision, Yu Yunxi would naturally respect it.


    Luo Qi said respectfully, ¡°Prince Regent, Princess Regent, Second Miss Jian, this way, please. The carriage is already at the door.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Yili said gently to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the entrance of Marquis Luo¡¯s Residence.


    Luo Zhen; Old Marquis Luo, and Madam Lan; his wife, the marchioness, were waiting at the door.


    Behind the couple, Luo Xiuran leaned against a pirzily, yawning every now and then. He said with a hint ofint, ¡°Father, Mother, Yili is already so familiar with our family. Is there a need to make such a big fuss?¡±


    After traveling for so long, Luo Xiuran was really tired. All he wanted now was to have a good sleep.


    ¡°Brat, no matter how familiar the Prince Regent is with our family, we can¡¯t disregard his identity. You should be in top condition at all times. Don¡¯t be a burden to the Prince Regent,¡± Luo Zhen said seriously.


    Luo Xiuran yawned and said dismissively, ¡°Alright, alright. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re still so insensible at this age. Looks like I really have to find you a wife to discipline you,¡± Madam Lan said, shaking her head helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Zhen said with a hint ofint, ¡°News has already spread from the pce. The Prince Regent has already reconciled with the Princess Regent. When will you find us a daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Is it so easy to find? Moreover, even if I¡¯ve found it, will the other party agree?¡± Luo Xiuran said, sulking.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    At this moment, the attendant next to Luo Zhen said, ¡°Marquis, the carriages are here¡­¡±


    With this, Luo Zhen gave up on lecturing his son.


    Soon enough, they saw two carriages pulling over.


    Feng Yili got down from the carriage first. Then, he turned around and extended his hand to the person behind him. Following that, the round little bun appeared. He held the little bun with one hand and extended his other hand. A delicate hand was ced in his hand before Yu Yunxi appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Watch your steps,¡± Feng Yili said softly to Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi did not know whether tough or cry. It was not like she was sick. There was no need to be so careful.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from the couple to the little bun.


    ¡°This child.¡± Madam Lan was stunned.


    Without waiting for Feng Yilis introduction, the little bun ran over and said in a childish voice, ¡°Hello, Marchioness Luo, my name is Junjin. I¡¯m their son.¡±</font>

 Chapter 226 - 226: (Man Qing Is Puzzled

    Chapter 226 - 226: (Man Qing Is Puzzled


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re the Prince Regent¡¯s son?!¡±


    Luo Zhen and Madam Lan were shocked.


    At this moment, Feng Yili spoke up, confirming the matter. ¡°He¡¯s indeed my son.¡±


    Yu Yunxi also exined, ¡°I gave birth to him when I was in Xinan. He was just reunited with his father recently.¡±


    Luo Zhen and Madam Luo nodded in understanding. It seemed like the misunderstanding between Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi back then was quite deep, but fortunately, they seemed to have resolved it.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡®However, this matter is so important. Why didn¡¯t Xiuran say anything?¡¯


    Luo Zhen turned around and red at Luo Xiuran. Luo Xiuran scratched his head awkwardly.


    ¡®You didn¡¯t ask¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran finally noticed Qian Qing¡¯s presence from the corners of his eyes. His eyes lit up, and his mood seemed to change immediately.


    Sensing the change in her son¡¯s mood, Madam Lan turned around and saw Qian Qing getting out of the carriage. Her expression changed slightly.


    ¡®She must be Second Miss Jian from back then¡­ It seems like she¡¯s changed a lot¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Luo Zhen saw Yu Yongnian and found thetter slightly familiar. He said, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The little bun was very eager to make the introduction. He said, ¡°Marquis Luo, he¡¯s my uncle.¡±


    ¡®Uncle?¡¯


    Realization finally dawned on Luo Zheng.


    ¡®He must be the Third Young Master of the Yu family, General Yu¡­¡¯


    Luo Zhen said with a smile, ¡°As it turns out, it¡¯s General Yu. I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Yongnian greets Marquis Luo,¡± Yu Yongnian said, hurrying forward to pay his respects.


    ¡°Young General Yu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. You¡¯re an outstanding young talent of the imperial court. The Emperor often mentions you. If my son is half as capable as you, I¡¯ll be extremely gratified,¡± Luo Zhen said, sighing at the end of his words.


    ¡®Why did Father drag me into this?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran, who was standing at the side, was offended. In the end, he said,


    ¡°Father, we shouldn¡¯t let our guests stand at the door like this.¡±


    Luo Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°I apologize. Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon after they entered Marquis Luo¡¯s Residence, Yu Yunxi saw Liu Xian and the others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan are Yili¡¯s guests so I won¡¯t neglect them,¡± Luo Xiuran said. Then, he snuck a nce at Qian Qing before he said, ¡°As for Sister Jian¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran did not say that Jian Xin was Qian Qing¡¯s sister so he would naturally treat Jian Xin well.


    In the end, Luo Xiuran only said, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered the kitchen to prepare a meal. Please follow me.¡¯


    When they arrived at the dining hall, the servants began to serve the dishes.


    At this moment, the little bun¡¯s stomach suddenly growled loudly. He rubbed his stomach and smiled awkwardly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My stomach was a little rude¡­¡¯


    Luo Zhenughed, amused by the little bun. He went along with the little bun and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be rude anymore after you eat¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, Madam Lan nced at Luo Xiuran and said in a low voice, ¡°Your father really wants a grandchild. He even dreams about it. It¡¯s no wonder he likes the little heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence¡­¡±


    The corners of Luo Xiuran¡¯s lips twitched. He naturally knew that his mother was urging him to get married and have children. He wanted that too, but¡­ his wife did not want him. He sighed inwardly and averted his gaze, pretending he did not hear his mother.


    Madam Lan gestured for everyone to sit down as she said, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡±


    Qian Qing was now Yu Yunxi¡¯s maidservant, after all. She consciously walked to the back and stood there.


    However, upon seeing this, Madam Lan said, ¡°Second Miss, no, it should be Miss Qian Qing now¡­ Miss Qian Qing, there are so many seats. Come and sit with us¡­¡¯


    Qian Qing furrowed her eyebrows slightly when she heard Madam Lan¡¯s words. She could not future out thetter¡¯s intention. After all, she still remembered that thetter hated her a lot five years ago.


    Even Luo Xiuran could not help but look at Madam Lan in surprise.


    ¡®Why do I feel like Mother has changed?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned around and said to Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, since Madam Lan wants you to sit, you should sit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, County¡­ Princess Consort,¡± Qian Qing said, lowering her gaze as she took a seat at the end.


    Madam Lan then shifted her gaze to Gao Shixuan and asked kindly, ¡°Miss Gao, right? Have you gotten used to staying in the residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thank you for your hospitality, Madam,¡± Gao Shixuan replied in a docile manner.


    Madam Lan smiled and nodded before she said, ¡°I see that Miss Gao¡¯s etiquette is quite good. You must havee from a good family. I wonder if you¡¯re married yet?¡±


    As soon as Madam Lan finished speaking, several people turned to look at Gao Shixuan in unison.


    Luo Xiuran asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Mother, what are you doing?¡± ¡®Does Mother want Gao Shixuan to be her daughter-inw?


    Not wanting his mother to expose his heart, Luo Xiuran quickly served tea to his mother and interjected, ¡°Mother, have some tea, have some tea¡­¡±


    At this moment, Liu Xian hurriedly said, ¡°I understand Madam Lan¡¯s good intentions, but Little Junior Sister has already agreed to marry me.¡±


    Liu Xian sounded very anxious. It was as though he was afraid that if he did not speak up soon, Madam Lan would really introduce a man to Gao Shixuan.


    Gao Shixuan chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam Lan. Thank you for your kindness, but Second Senior Brother and I have already agreed to get married.¡± ¡°I see. So that¡¯s how it is. I was muddle-headed,¡± Madam Lan said with a sigh.


    After that, everyone stopped chatting and ate quietly.


    When they finished eating, Luo Zhen looked at Feng Yili and said seriously, ¡°To be honest, I invited you today not only to catch up, but also to discuss important matters of the imperial court with you.¡±


    ¡®Important matters?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing this. He said, ¡°Please speak, Marquis Luo.¡±


    ¡°Can we talk in the study?¡± Luo Zheng asked solemnly. It seemed like the matter he wanted to discuss was not simple.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Yili nodded.


    Luo Zhen turned to Yu Yongnian and said, ¡°General Yu, if you don¡¯t mind, you can join us.¡±


    Yu Yongnian nodded and quickly stood up.


    Luo Zheng nced at Luo Xiuran and said sternly, ¡°Xiuran, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Luo Xiuran stood up and was forced to follow his father.


    Soon, only the women, the little bun, and Liu Xian were left.


    Then, Madam Lan suddenly said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Princess Regent, I would like to borrow someone from you¡­¡±</font>

 Chapter 227 - 227: I Won’t Return to the Prince Regent’s Residence

    Chapter 227 - 227: I Won¡¯t Return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Borrow someone? Is she talking about Qian Qing?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned.


    As expected, Madam Lan looked at Qian Qing and said with a smile, ¡°I have something to tell Miss Qian Qing.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in a hurry to agree. She turned to the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you think, Qian Qing?¡±


    Qian Qing furrowed her brows slightly. She could not figure out what Madam Lan wanted to tell her in private. Was it possible that the other party thought she was not humiliated enough back then and wanted to humiliate her again?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Qian Qing clenched her hands tightly, and her entire person emitted an icy aura. She quickly regained herposure, and she nodded as she said lightly, ¡°Of course.¡¯


    Qian Qing was no longer the Qian Qing of the past. If anyone bullied her, she would definitely repay them a hundredfold.


    Qian Qing followed Madam Lan to the backyard.


    Madam Lan suddenly stopped in her tracks and dismissed her maidservants.


    ¡°All of you can leave.¡±


    When only Qian Qing and Madam Lan were left, Qian Qing said, ¡°Madam Lan,


    you..


    Qian Qing wanted to tell Madam Lan to be direct and say what she wanted to say. However, before she could finish her words, she heard a muffled thud.


    Madam Lan actually kneeled in front of Qian Qing.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    Qian Qing was shocked. When she returned to her senses, she quickly helped Madam Lan up.


    However, Madam Lan refused to get up. She shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Child, hear me out first. I should¡¯ve kneeled down five years ago. At that time, I spoke ill of you and even burned your letters to Xiuran. I made a mistake. If it weren¡¯t for me, you and Xiuran wouldn¡¯t be like this now¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam Lan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Back then, I believed your sister¡¯s nder and thought that you were an indecent woman. Moreover, I was afraid that news of Xiuran having a twin would spread. As such, I was determined to sever your rtionship with Xiuran¡­¡± Madam Lan said as her eyes reddened, ¡°I was wrong, and one wrong step led to another. It¡¯s all because of me that you suffered so much. All these years, Xiuran had been looking for you, and so have I. I want to atone for my sins and do something for Xiuran. His feelings for you are sincere.¡±


    Madam Lan choked up nearing the end of her words. She wanted her son to be happy, but she had used the wrong method back then.


    ¡°Ever since you disappeared, Xiuran has been distracted. He has been living in guilt and longing¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, why are you telling me this?¡± Qian Qing asked, perplexed.


    ¡°Since the damage has been done, nothing can make up for it. However, I still want to atone for my sins. You can do whatever you want as long as it¡¯ll make you feel better¡­¡± Madam Lan said seriously as she shook her head.


    ¡°Madam Lan, please get up and speak. I admit that I hated you back then, but as time passed, I learned to let go. You can¡¯t be med for what happened back then. If you want to me someone, then me my third sister for being too good at lying,¡± Qian Qing said as she lowered her gaze.


    ¡°Qian Qing, the marquis and I will no longer interfere in the matter between you and Xiuran. I hope you¡¯ll reconcile with Xiuran, but I know this might be too much to ask. In any case, it¡¯s all up to you,¡± Madam Lan said gently.


    Qian Qing¡¯s eyes surged with different emotions. She did not expect Madam Lan to change so much after five years. Finally, she said, ¡°Okay, Madam Lan, I understand.¡±


    In the dining hall.


    Jian Xin felt slightly restless. She muttered worriedly, ¡°Qing and Madam Lan have been gone for so long. Nothing will happen, right?¡±


    Jian Xin had interacted with Madam Lan a lot today and felt that thetter was a good person. However, there was no denying that thetter had hurt Qian Qing back then.


    Liu Xian said reassuringly, ¡°Sister Jian, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think Miss Qian Qing is easily bullied. She can protect herself.¡¯


    ¡°Even then¡­¡± Jian Xin shook her head, still unable to calm down.


    All of a sudden, Gao Shixuan looked at Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°Yunxi, do you know where Zixiu is now?¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache when Feng Zixiu was mentioned. She replied softly,


    ¡°He followed Consort Dowager Ning back to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Seeing the expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Gao Shixuan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Did Zixiu cause trouble for you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that he has always thought that he was Feng Yili¡¯s son so it was difficult for him toe to terms with the truth now¡­¡± Yu Yunxi exined calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I¡¯d looked for him earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble,¡± Gao Shixuan said dejectedly as she shook her head.


    ¡°Shixuan, it¡¯s not your fault! It¡¯s all my fault! I should¡¯ve stayed by his side,¡± Liu Xian hurriedly said, filled with self-me.


    ¡°He¡¯s still young. As long as you¡¯re patient with him, he¡¯ll be able to understand,¡± Yu Yunxi said,forting the duo.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Gao Shixuan said, looking worried. It was obvious that she cared about Feng Zixiu.


    At this moment, Qian Qing and Madam Lan returned to the dining hall.


    Feng Yili and the others also returned soon after.


    When Luo Xiuran saw Qian Qing following behind Madam Lan, his heart sank. ¡®Did Mother make things difficult for Qian Qing again?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran quickly walked over and asked worriedly, ¡°Qian Qing, are you okay?¡±


    Qian Qing was startled by Luo Xiuran¡¯s reaction. When she saw the worry on his face, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. She lowered her gaze and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your mother didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    At this time, Feng Yili said to Luo Zhen in a deep voice, ¡°Thank you very much for your hospitality today, Marquis Luo. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely visit again.¡±


    After bidding farewell, Yu Yunxi and the little bun followed Feng Yili out.


    Liu Xian and the others also followed suit.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you don¡¯t n to return to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, right?¡± Liu Xian asked seriously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Yili said without hesitation and nodded. Since returning to the residence would make his wife and son suffer, it was better not to return.


    ¡°Shixuan and I will go to the residence immediately to pick up Zixiu,¡± Liu Xian said seriously.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi touched Feng Yili¡¯s shoulder lightly and asked, ¡°Feng


    Yili, why don¡¯t you go with them?¡±


    Without Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi was not sure if Consort Dowager Ning would cause any more trouble.


    In fact, Feng Yili also shared the same thoughts with Yu Yunxi and nned to go with Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Shixuan shook her head and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother,


    Zixiu is definitely disappointed that you¡¯re not his father. If he sees you again, I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll be even more reluctant to leave the residence. It¡¯s fine for me and Second Senior Brother to go alone.. I¡¯ve met Consort Dowager Ning several times in the past so it won¡¯t be difficult for me to speak to her¡­¡±</font>

 Chapter 228 - 228: Jian Xin Goes to the Monastery

    Chapter 228 - 228: Jian Xin Goes to the Monastery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili did not insist after hearing Gao Shixuan¡¯s words. He turned around and said to Jiang Chuan, ¡°Jiang Chuan, follow them and help them to resolve unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°By the way, what are your ns after picking Zixiu up?


    ¡°Second Senior Brother and I n to return to the sect. We did so many stupid things back then. Master must still be angry with me. I have to return and apologize properly,¡± Gao Shixuan said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time for Wuya Valley to open its gates yet. Even if you go back, you won¡¯t be able to enter the sect and see Master,¡± Feng Yili said.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Wuya Valley? The three of you are Senior Wuya Zit s disciples?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked as though she had just discovered a huge secret at this moment. She stared at Feng Yili in disbelief.


    Wuya Zi was known as the most knowledgeable person in the world. Whether it was civil affairs or military affairs, there was nothing he did not know.


    Yu Yunxi knew that Feng Yili¡¯s master was not simple, but she did not expect the other party to be Wuya Zi.


    ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± Feng Yili asked with a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural. After all, Senior Wuya Zi is someone I look up to. I¡¯ve visited many times over the years, but I couldn¡¯t enter Wuya Valley,¡± Yu Yunxi said, looking depressed.


    Feng Yili exined, ¡°Outsiders aren¡¯t allowed to enter Wuya Valley. It¡¯s surrounded by mountains and rivers on all sides, and there are many traps around it. Every year, the gates will only open once in October. It¡¯s sealed for the rest of the time. Even disciples like us can¡¯te and go as we please.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. After a moment, she asked tentatively, ¡°Then, when you visit your master in the future, can I follow you?¡±


    She wondered if her request was too presumptuous. After all, many prominent figures in the world wanted to meet Wuya Zi, but they could not even meet him.


    Feng Yili could not help but smile slightly when he saw how nervous Yu Yunxi was. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want to meet Master, I¡¯ll bring you there. Master once said that when I find a woman to apany me for the rest of my life, I should bring her back to meet him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I just realized there¡¯s an advantage to being your Princess Consort,¡± Yu Yunxi said happily.


    Feng Yili¡¯s smile faded a little.


    ¡®Is it possible that I¡¯m not as charming as Master even though I¡¯m her husband?¡¯


    Seeing that Feng Yili only had eyes for Yu Yunxi, Liu Xian coughed lightly and said, ¡°Uh, we¡¯re still here¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned serious again when he heard Liu Xian¡¯s voice.


    Then, he asked, ¡°Wuya Valley won¡¯t be open so soon. What are your ns?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan looked troubled.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi took the initiative to suggest, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with us for the time being? You can leave when Wuya Valley opens¡­¡±


    ¡°But, won¡¯t this be troublesome for you?¡± Gao Shixuan asked worriedly, frowning.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are a few courtyards at the back of the Revival Hall. I¡¯ll get someone to buy them and expand the hall,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve already asked someone to buy a house in the city. It¡¯s the same size as the original Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and can amodate many people,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°When did you buy such a big house?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in shock.


    It was not easy to buy a house as big as the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence in the capital, after all. How did Feng Yili arrange everything so quickly?


    ¡°The night before you left the capital for Xinan, I had already started making arrangements. I knew you didn¡¯t like the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence so I wanted to build a new one for you. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew what Feng Yili wanted to say even though he did not finish his words. He was going to say that before he could tell her about it, she had already run away. She looked away awkwardly. At that time, there were many things she was unaware of so she had acted rashly.


    At this time, Liu Xian nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯ll have to trouble both of you then. I¡¯m going to pick up my son with Shixuan now.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Xiaowan and Gao Shixuan quickly left.


    After that, Jian Xin walked over and said softly, ¡°Prince Regent, Yunxi, Qing, since I¡¯ve returned to the capital, I should also go where I should go.¡±


    ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s heart sank when she heard Jian Xin¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised the Emperor that I¡¯d cultivate with the Imperial Preceptor. Since he¡¯s not in the capital now, I¡¯ll go to the monastery first,¡± Jian Xin exined gently.


    ¡°Sister, why must you go to the monastery? To help the imperial family cover up their scandal? The one who made a mistake was Prince Rui. What does it have to do with you? If I had known that you nned to go to the monastery aftering back to the capital, I¡¯d have stopped you and made you stay in Xinan!¡± Qian Qing protested vehemently. Her eyes were red as she spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just be staying in the monastery. I won¡¯t be a nun. I don¡¯t have to shave my hair. I¡¯ll be staying in the monastery outside the capital so you can look for me at any time,¡± Jian Xin said gently,forting Qian Qing.


    However, Qian Qing did not relent. She said, ¡°No, Sister. I don¡¯t agree with you going to the monastery¡­¡±


    It was not easy for Jian Xin to escape from her miserable life, Qian Qing did not want Jian Xin to suffer anymore.


    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not a bad thing to stay in the monastery. This way, I can pray for you,¡± Jian Xin said gently.


    ¡°No, Sister¡­¡±


    Qian Qing shook her head.


    At this moment, Feng Yili said in a low voice, ¡°In my opinion, her decision is quite good.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Feng Yili in unison.


    Yu Yunxi frowned and discreetly pinched the flesh on his waist.


    ¡°Although the matter with Prince Rui seems to have passed, the imperial court is still in turmoil. Even if she stays in Xinan, the imperial family might not let her go. The safest choice for her is to stay in the monastery,¡± Feng Yili said slowly.


    Everyone fell silent when they heard this.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned slightly grim as she spected inwardly, ¡®Did Marquis Luo say something about Sister Jian to Feng Yili earlier?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Jian Xin held Qian Qing¡¯s hand and persuaded thetter gently,


    ¡°Qing, did you hear that? I agree with the Prince Regent. It¡¯s best for everyone if I go to the monastery¡­¡±</font>

 Chapter 229 - 229: Absurd Rumors

    Chapter 229 - 229: Absurd Rumors


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But¡­


    ¡°No buts. I can cultivate my body and mind in the monastery. I can also use this opportunity to think about how I should live in the future,¡± Jian Xin said seriously.


    Qian Qing was silent for a long time after listening to this. Finally, she took a deep breath and nodded before she said, ¡°If this is your decision, then I¡¯ll respect it.¡±


    Jian Xin finally sighed in relief when she heard Qian Qing¡¯S words.


    Luo Xiuran quickly said, ¡°Marquis Luo¡¯s Residence has a good rtionship with the people in the monastery outside the city. I¡¯ll tell someone to make preparations. I¡¯ll make sure Sister Jian doesn¡¯t suffer there. I¡¯ll also arrange for a few female artists to protect Sister lian. With this, we¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡± Qian Qing quickly turned around and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seeing that Qian Qing was no longer cold to him, Luo Xiuran felt a surge of excitement. It seemed like his efforts were not in vain.


    Qian Qing turned to Yu Yunxi and called out, ¡°County Princess, I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi understood Qian Qing¡¯s thoughts. She nodded and said, ¡°You can send


    Sister Jian off. There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, County Princess.¡± Qian Qing nodded gratefully.


    At this time, Yu Yongnian cleared his throat and said, looking a little helpless,


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. I can¡¯t stay for long. I still have to return to the Yu Residence.¡±


    It was clear that Yu Yongnian was very resistant to returning to the Yu Residence.


    After a short moment, only Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi, and the little bun were left.


    The little bun rubbed his hands gleefully and said, ¡°Father, I want to see what our new home looks like!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there,¡± Feng Yili said with a nod.


    The new house that Feng Yili bought was actually very close to the Revival Hall. It was also located in a rtively quiet and secluded ce, which was what Yu Yunxi liked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know such a house existed in the capital. How did you find it?¡± Yu Yunxi asked curiously.


    ¡°This used to be my imperial aunt¡¯s residence. Later on, it was sold to a merchant, and after many twists and turns, it ended in my possession,¡± Feng Yili exined in a low voice.


    ¡®I see. So this used to be the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence. Since Feng Yili had a good rtionship with her, it¡¯S quite meaningful for us to stay here¡­


    At this moment, Jiang Ying walked in and reported, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve brought the servants here.¡±


    A group of people dressed in in robes stood behind Jiang Ying, looking timid.


    ¡°Alright, you can make the arrangements,¡± Feng Yili said with a nod.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    After some time had passed, Liu Xian, Gao Shixuan, and the others arrived.


    Yu Yunxi, who had brought Yu Junjin out to wee them, noticed Feng Zixiu immediately as Feng Zixiu alighted from the carriage.


    Clearly, Feng Zixiu had been crying for a long time. After all, he was very resistant to leaving the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. As soon as he alighted from the carriage, he red at Yu Yunxi and the little bun fiercely before he ran into the residence.


    ¡°Zixiu, Zixiu!¡± Gao Shixuan shouted anxiously from behind.


    However, Feng Zixiu ignored Gao Shixuanpletely.


    Gao Shixuan did not chase after her son. Instead, she turned to Yu Yunxi and hurriedly apologized. ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯m sorry. Zixiu¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯S fine. He just can¡¯t ept it for the time being,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently.


    ¡°He¡¯s very¡­ obsessed with the identity of the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. I¡¯ll educate him,¡± Liu Xian said, shaking his head helplessly before he quickly went in.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Liu Xian¡¯s back as he hurried in. She naturally understood what was going on.


    Feng Zixiu had likely gotten used to the glory and treatment he received due to the title of the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Now that he was suddenly told he was not Feng Yili¡¯s biological son, it was only natural he could not ept it and was unwilling to ept it.


    ¡°As his mother, it¡¯S all my fault. I wasn¡¯t with him to educate him in the past.


    Earlier, when we were on the way here, he even dared to throw something at Second Senior Brother. He even questioned why Second Senior Brother was not a prince because he wanted to be the heir of a prince,¡± Gao Shixuan said with a bitter smile on her face. ¡®Prince?¡¯


    ¡°But Liu Xian is¡­


    Yu Yunxi trailed off. She almost said that Liu Xian was a prince of Nanyue. Although he was not favored in Nanyue, the Emperor of Nanyue would not mistreat him if he returned to Nanyue. After all, the Emperor of Nanyue had to consider his reputation and image.


    Yu Yunxi did not finish her words because she remembered that Gao Shixuan was unaware of Liu Xian¡¯s true identity. It was best to let Liu Xian personally tell Gao Shixuan about this. Hence, she shook her head and said softly, ¡°In any case, don¡¯t worry so much. The servants have already prepared a courtyard for the three of you. I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Yunxi.¡± Gao Shixuan nodded gratefully.


    ¡°It¡¯S fine. You don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile, shaking her head.


    Late at night.


    Yu Yunxi brought a cup of tea to Feng Yili¡¯S study.


    At this time, he was still reading the official documents under the candlelight. His eyebrows were furrowed, and he looked worried.


    Yu Yunxi sighed softly as she ced the cup of tea on the desk and asked, ¡°What did Marquis Luo say to you earlier? You¡¯ve been in a terrible mood since then.¡±


    ¡°Today, I agreed with Jian Xin going to the monastery not only for her safety, but also for another matter,¡± Feng Yili said seriously as he set the document in his hands down on the desk.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, Old Marquis Luo mentioned something to me. Before we returned to the capital, rumors had spread from a temple that disturbed the hearts of the people. It was said that there was a demoness in the imperial family. It was also said that the woman would overturn the imperial family and bring about a cmity to the country,¡± Feng Yili said solemnly.


    Yu Yunxi snorted when she heard this. ¡°Nonsense. These words are just meant to confuse the masses. How can the state of the imperial family and the country be med on one person? Clearly, the person who spread the rumors has evil intentions. In my opinion, he or she is the demon!¡± The more Yu Yunxi spoke, the angrier she became.


    ¡°Indeed. Marquis Luo, you, and I know there¡¯s no basis for the rumors. However, the same can¡¯t be said for the people, and they¡¯re beginning to panic,¡± Feng Yili said. 1¨C1is tone was grave as he continued to say, ¡°Yunxi, have you forgotten about what happened between us five years ago?¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Yunx¡¯s eyelids twitched violently.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. 1¨C10w could I forget about that?¡¯


    The citizens of Tianxia were very superstitious, believing in gods and spirits. Not only that, but they also worshiped the Imperial Preceptor as though he was a god. With this, it was not surprising the people believed such an absurd rumor.


    Yu Yunxi sighed.. She took a seat and asked helplessly, ¡°What else did Old


    Marquis Luo say?¡±</font>

 Chapter 230 - 230: The Imperial Preceptor Is Causing Trouble

    Chapter 230 - 230: The Imperial Preceptor Is Causing Trouble


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Old Marquis Luo was worried that the rumors would spiral out of control so he sent someone to investigate the matter. 1¨C1e did not find the mastermind, but he did find out the birth date of the supposed demoness,¡± Feng Yili said grimly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the birth date?¡± Yu Yunxi asked curiously.


    Feng Yili handed Yu Yunxi the note before he asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it look familiar to you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at it and muttered, ¡°Whose birth date is it? Was it made up?¡±


    ¡°Look again,¡± Feng Yili said, sounding a bit more serious.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Wait¡­ Isn¡¯t this my birth date?!¡±


    Yu Yunxi finally reacted. She raised her head and looked at Feng Yili in shock. In the past, she lived a difficult life andter on, she was very busy with various matters. As such, she did not have the luxury to care about her birthday. This was why it took a long time for her to realize that the birth date was hers.


    Feng Yili looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yunxi, the rumors were targeted at¡­ you.¡±


    ¡®What kind of deep hatred and resentment does the mastermind have with me to do this?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi gripped the note tightly, unable to calm down for a moment. She would not be so bothered if she were alone. However, she now had Yu Junjin and Feng Yili. If the rumors aroused public anger, Feng Yili and Yu Junjin would definitely be implicated.


    Yu Yunxi said anxiously, ¡°Feng Yili, we must find the mastermind and stop him.¡±


    After a moment, she thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°l¨Clow many people know the birth date?¡±


    ¡°Themoners likely don¡¯t know the birth date yet. The mastermind likely nned to spread rumors about the existence of the demoness first to cause panic among the people. He would wait for the matter to ferment before he reveals the birth date,¡± Feng Yili said coldly. The mastermind was indeed very ruthless.


    Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°However, I¡¯m sure the imperial family knows the birth date. After all, if Marquis Luo knows about it, it¡¯S impossible that they don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°But¡­ the imperial family doesn¡¯t know this is my birth date, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why Imperial Brother hasn¡¯t taken any action yet. After all, they can¡¯t find anyone with this birth date in the imperial family,¡± Feng Yili said.


    The birth dates of all members of the imperial family were recorded. Whether they were born into the imperial family or married into the imperial family, they were all recorded.


    As for Yu Yunxi¡¯s birthday, back then, when she was forced to rece Yu Wanrong and marry into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, the Yu family had lied and said that Yu Wanrong¡¯s birth date was hers. As such, it was actually Yu Wanrong¡¯s birth date that was recorded under her name.


    ¡°Back then, not many people knew that I reced Yu Wanrong to marry you.


    The only people who knew were the Yu family¡­ and the Empress and the


    Crown Prince,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡®Does this matter have something to do with the Empress and the Crown Prince?¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Crown Prince is so foolish. Due to the matter with the Yu family, Imperial Brother is still suspicious of him. He doesn¡¯t have time to care about anything else for the time being,¡± Feng Yili calmly analyzed, ¡°The Yu family didn¡¯t do anything to cover up the matter of the marriage back then so it¡¯S possible that there are others who are privy to it.¡±


    ¡°Who could it be?¡± Yu Yunxi was slightly anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let you and Junjin get hurt,¡± Feng Yili said resolutely as his eyes shone with killing intent. Back then, he was unable to protect her because he was unconscious. This time, he was determined not to make the same mistake.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili clutched his chest and began to couch. His face was twisted into a painful expression.


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly got up and checked his pulse. She said gravely, ¡°The Springwood Separation poison hasn¡¯t been detoxified yet. Counting the days, it¡¯S almost time for it to act up¡­ Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll brew some medicine for you now. It won¡¯t detoxify the poison, but it¡¯ll ease the pain.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was about to leave when Feng Yili grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He rested his chin on her shoulder as he said hoarsely by her ear, ¡°I can endure this bit of pain. I only want to hug you now.¡±


    Feng Yili was separated from Yu Yunxi for a long time. For this reason, he had be a little clingy.


    Yu Yunxi did not object. She patted his back gently and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Feng Yili pleaded softly, ¡°Can you promise me that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t leave me?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Yunxi replied without any hesitation.


    The sense of unease in Feng Yili¡¯S heart lessened a lot when he heard her.


    After a few moments, Jiang Ying¡¯S voice suddenly rang from outside.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the people from the Wei Medical Hall are here. They said they came to deliver medicine to you.¡±


    ¡®They came to deliver medicine?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed as the puzzles began to piece themselves together. She quickly pulled away from Feng Yili and asked in a strange tone, ¡°Is the medicine the reason why you were willing to help the Fifth Prince and were so close to the Wei family?¡± Feng Yili shook his head. ¡°Those aren¡¯t the only reasons.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how Wei Medical Hall became the number one medical hall in the capital?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your help?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s just a rumor the Wei family spread. I disdained to exin myself so the rumors continued to spread. If the Wei Medical 1ll doesn¡¯t have any ability, even if my help, they won¡¯t be able tost long,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°So?¡± Yu Yunxi prompted.


    ¡°It¡¯S all thanks to your mother. Back then, the Wei Medical Hall took some of your mother¡¯s medical journals away and cultivated a group of doctors who were loyal to them. For this reason,pared to other medical halls, their medical skills are quite good,¡± Feng Yili exined.


    He scoffed coldly before he continued to say, ¡°The reason they were able to keep the Springwood Separation poison in check was also due to your mother¡¯s medical journals. I tried to force them to give up the medical journals several times, but it seems like someone was pulling strings and taught them how to use this matter to threaten me instead..


    The more Yu Yunxi heard, the heavier her heart became. As it turned out, Feng Vili did not only work with the Wei family because of the medicine, but also because he was trying to obtain her mother¡¯s medical journals and was threatened.


    She shook her head as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Feng Yili, are you stupid? It¡¯S just some books. They¡¯re just things. You¡¯re a living person. 1¨C10w can you let the Wei family threaten you with them?¡±


    ¡°But those are the things your mother left you¡­ I thought, I thought that you¡¯d cared a lot about them,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice. He clearly did not regret his decision at all. If he was given a chance to do it again, he would not do it any differently.


    After a moment, Feng Yili said icily, ¡°Also, the person pulling the strings of the


    Wei family is likely the Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±</font>

 Chapter 231 - 231: I’m Your Husband

    Chapter 231 - 231: I¡¯m Your Husband


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The Imperial Preceptor? He also has connections with the Wei family?¡± Yu Yunxi was shocked. The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s web of connections was more vast than she had expected.


    Feng Yili held her hand and stroked it with his calloused fingers as he asked, ¡°Yunxi, have you ever considered that perhaps your mother¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple?¡±


    Yu Yunxi fell silent when she heard these words. In fact, she had thought about this matter before. She lowered her gaze and said helplessly, ¡°Back then, I already had my suspicions when the Crown Prince and the Empress spent so much effort to obtain my mother¡¯s warm jade. Perhaps my mother really had a lot of secrets¡­


    s, her mother had already passed away, and her secrets were buried with her.


    Yu Yunxi muttered softly, ¡°The enemy is hidden while we¡¯re out in the open¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    We¡¯re indeed in a passive position. Fortunately, we¡¯re notpletely helpless.¡±


    She suddenly thought of something and quickly walked out. She said to Qian Jiao, who was at the door, ¡°Qian Jiao, find Qian Mei for me. I have something to tell her.¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, Qian Mei is brewing medicine now,¡± Qian Jiao replied.


    ¡®Brewing medicine?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She did not ask Qian Mei to brew medicine at all.


    Sensing Yu Yunxi¡¯s confusion, Qian Jiao exined, ¡°Feng Zixiu fell sick so Qian Mei is brewing medicine for him.¡±


    ¡°Feng Zixiu is sick?¡± Yu Yunxi was even more puzzled.


    ¡°Yes. I heard that he threw a temper tantrum earlier and refused to eat. He even soaked himself in cold water for a long time and caught a cold as a result,¡¯ Qian Jiao said, shaking her head.


    ¡®How can he be so stubborn?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was grave as she said in a low voice, ¡°Bring me my silver needles.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qian Jiao quickly left.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ying was still standing nervously at the side. He had no idea Yu Yunxi was also in the study. Did this mean that she had heard him earlier?


    He stammered, trying to think of an excuse, ¡°Princess Consort, about Wei Medical Hall¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi calmly said, ¡°His Royal Highness has already told me about it. Tell the people from Wei Medical Hall to leave. As long as I¡¯m around, they won¡¯t be able to threaten His Royal Highness.¡±


    Jiang Ying almost cried tears of joy when he heard this. Before he hurried away, he said, ¡°Yes, Princess Consort. I understand. I¡¯ll tell them to leave now.¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s light footsteps betrayed his joy and excitement.


    When Qian Jiao returned with the silver needles, Yu Yunxi returned to the study. She asked worriedly, ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you still in pain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    Feng Yili had heard what she had said earlier. He revealed a weak smile andforted her gently.


    Yu Yunxi was slightly dazed when she saw Feng Yili¡¯s smile. She had always known that he was good-looking, but at this moment when he smiled, the candlelight seemed to dim considerably. When she returned to her senses, her ears were slightly red. She averted her gaze as she walked toward him and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you now. It¡¯ll suppress the remnant of the Springwood Separation poison in your body.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Feng Yili replied hoarsely, trusting her to perform acupuncture on his head.


    After a long time, Yu Yunxi finally sat down next to Feng Yili and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for two hours before removing the needles¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but yawn as she spoke. She had been busy the entire day and was tired. It did not take long before she fell asleep on the table.


    Seeing this, Feng Yili could not help but feel distressed. He picked her up and went behind the screen. There was a bed behind the screen in the study. He took off her shoes and ced her on the bed before he covered her with a nket. After making sure she was warm, he slowly walked out.


    He said in a low voice to Jiang Ying, who was guarding outside the study, ¡°In two hours, find me a doctor to remove the needles.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Early in the morning.


    When Yu Yunxi woke up, she found herself lying on the bed in the study. She frowned slightly and when she recalled what happened yesterday, she quickly got up.


    ¡°Oh, no. I forgot to remove the silver needles for Feng Yili!¡±


    She did not put on her shoes and ran out barefoot. However, as soon as she ran past the screen, she bumped into a person.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Feng Yili said as he reached out to stabilize her.


    ¡°Feng Yili, the needles¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, slightly anxious.


    ¡°I asked Jiang Ying to find me a doctor to remove them,¡± Feng Yili said gently.


    ¡°That¡¯s good..


    Yu Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Feng Yili noticed her bare feet. His gaze darkened as he asked, sounding slightly stern, ¡°Where are your shoes?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I, I was a little anxious earlier so I forgot to put them on,¡± Yu Yunxi exined awkvvardly as she scratched her head. She thought that Feng Yili found her sloppy.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili carried her back to the bed.


    ¡°Feng Yili, what are you doing?¡± Yu Yunxi asked nervously.


    Feng Yili did not say anything. He kneeled on the ground and silently helped her put on her shoes.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you¡¯re a prince. This kind of thing, you¡­¡±


    However, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a prince, but I¡¯m also your husband. Isn¡¯t it only right for a husband to help his wife put on her shoes?¡±


    Looking at his side profile, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart began to beat wildly. After a moment, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to morning court?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in a while. There are still a few days left before the imperial pce sends off the people of Nanyue. You have to be very careful during this time. I feel like Nan Xun won¡¯t just leave without doing anything¡­¡± Feng Yili reminded her seriously.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Is my hat crooked?¡± Feng Yili suddenly asked.


    ¡°Hmm? Crooked? I don¡¯t think so.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the ck hat on Feng Yili¡¯s head with a frown before she shook her head.


    ¡°But I feel like it¡¯s crooked. I¡¯ve been away from the capital for too long, and this is the first time I¡¯m attending court after such a long time. I have to look my best. Can you help me take a look again?¡± Feng Yili asked as he lowered his head slightly so Yu Yunxi could have a better look.


    Yu Yunxi tiptoed and raised her hand to adjust Feng Yili¡¯s hat. However, in the next moment, he grabbed her shoulder and pulled her forward slightly. Following that, she felt warmth on her head, and she stiffened slightly. He had kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯m going to court now,¡± Feng Yili said with a soft chuckle.


    Yu Yunxi looked at him in a daze. When she returned to her senses, she could only see his back.


    ¡®So this is what it¡¯s like between ordinary couples¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi touched her cheek. It was burning..</font>

 Chapter 232 - 232: A Guest

    Chapter 232 - 232: A Guest


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion  Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yu Yunxi came to the front yard, she thought of something and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Feng Zixiu?¡±


    Qian Jiao quickly replied, ¡°Princess Consort, Qian Mei spent the entire night brewing medicine for him. He vomited after drinking it so he had to drink it again. His health has improved a little, but Qian Mei is exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Let Qian Mei rest then. If Feng Zixiu needs anything, just find someone from the Revival Hall,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort,¡± Qian Jiao said with a nod.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi¡¯s people had already begun to change the way they addressed her. They were trying to get used to addressing her as Princess Consort, Princess Regent, and even Your Royal Highness.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°By the way, Princess Consort, do you want to see how Feng Zixiu is doing? I heard from the maids in their courtyard that he cried all nightst night,¡± Qian Jiao said, reporting what she had learned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    Feng Zixiu had lost his status as the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. He naturally resented Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin. It was better that she did not appear in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡±


    ¡°After all, Shixuan¡¯s medical skills are not bad. It won¡¯t be a problem for her to treat her son,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Qian Mei said that the prescription for the medicine was written by Miss Gao.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. With this, she could be at ease.


    Qian Jiao frowned and muttered, ¡°However, it¡¯s really strange. In terms of medicine, Qian Qing is the best among the three of us. Moreover, she was freest night. However, Miss Gao actually chose to ask Qian Mei for help.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly when she heard this. However, she said, ¡°Qian Qing is more blunt with her words. Perhaps Shixuan was worried that Zixiu would be stimted by Qian Qing¡¯s words so she asked Qian Mei for help instead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qian Jiao nodded.


    ¡°Alright, look for Qian Qing. We¡¯ll open the Revival Hall in two days, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Upon returning to the capital, Yu Yunxi saw many people waiting outside the Revival Hall. They were all poor people afflicted with illnesses. Although she was angered by the actions of some of them, many of them were kind people. Now that such a long time had passed, her anger also had been quelled. It was time for the door of the medical hall to be opened.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    When news of the reopening of the Revival Hall spread, almost half of the citizens in the capital rushed to spread the news. Many people went to wait at the door immediately.


    During the days the Revival Hall was closed, they finally understood that there was no better medical hall in the capital than the Revival Hall. Even the Wei Medical Hall could notpare to it.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to leave, Gao Shixuan appeared and asked, ¡°Yunxi, I heard that you¡¯re going to the Revival Hall to treat themoners. Do you need my help?¡±


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then yes. After all, the Revival Hall is very busy, and we¡¯re in need of people now. But Feng Zixiu¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gao Shixuan quickly shook her head and said humbly, ¡°Previously, Master let Zixiu fool around and use the surname ¡®Feng¡¯. This is the surname of the imperial family of Tianxia so we can¡¯t mess around with it.


    As such, I¡¯ve already changed his name to Gao Zixiu.¡±


    As it turned out, Gao Shixuan also let her son take her surname.


    Yu Yunxi nodded in response.


    Gao Shixuan continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to apany Zixiu for now. He¡¯s a little resentful of me now so it¡¯s not suitable for me to stay with him now. I should find other things to do for the time being.¡±


    Gao Shixuan looked extremely lonely as she spoke.


    Yu Yunxi sighed softly and said, ¡°Alright then. Follow me to the Revival Hall. As for Zixiu, I¡¯ll see if I can enlighten him another day¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gao Shixuan nodded gratefully before she took the initiative to walk over and hold Yu Yunxi¡¯s arm. Then, she recalled something and said hesitantly, ¡°By the way, Zixiu has yet to recover from his cold. He still has to take medicine. The maidservants in my courtyard don¡¯t know medicine. I heard that Qian Mei used to help you brew medicine so¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi chuckled and said, ¡°You want Qian Mei to help you? It¡¯s fine. Qian Mei has been with me for many years. Although she still can¡¯t distinguish many herbs, as long as you give her clear instructions, she won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Then, I¡¯ll ask Qian Mei to help me brew medicine for Zixiu today,¡± Gao Shixuan said gratefully.


    When the door of the Revival Hall was opened, manymoners wanted to rush in immediately.


    However, Qian Jiao reminded them not to rush. She warned that if they did not follow the rules, they would not be allowed to enter the Revival Hall. Everyone was frightened by this, and they quickly queued up in an orderly manner.


    There were too many patients in the capital.


    From morning to night, Yu Yunxi worked tirelessly. She barely had time to drink water. Only when the streets were silent did they send thest patient away.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Gao Shixuan and said with a helpless shrug, ¡°Today is only the first day. It¡¯s only going to get busier and more tiring. Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? When Master taught me medicine in the past, he often told me that a doctor should help people. At that time, I didn¡¯t understand. However, when I saw the grateful expressions of the people today, I finally understood,¡± Gao Shixuan said as she shook her head and sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the following days, Yu Yunxi and Gao Shixuan were busy at the medical hall.


    During this time, there were two topics that people were fervently discussing.


    One was that Nan Xun, the Crown Prince of Nanyue, wanted to marry the Fourth Princess. However, the Fourth Princess rejected the marriage proposal. She even used her life to refuse the marriage, but s, she could not change the Emperor¡¯s mind.


    The second matter that everyone was discussing was the brilliant medical skills of the Princess Regent and the Revival Hall. Everyone could go there to get treated.


    After a few days, Yu Yunxi finally had time to rest. When she returned from the Revival Hall, she was surprised to see Xu Zhiyan waiting for her at the entrance of the residence. As soon as she got off the carriage, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Zhiyan feigned a sad expression on his face and asked, ¡°Why? Does the Princess Regent not wee me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that? Based on our friendship, how could I not wee you? Also, don¡¯t call me Princess Regent; Yunxi is fine. You¡¯re too polite,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    Xu Zhiyan smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine to call you Yunxi in private, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to do it in front of others. Ever since news of the Prince Regent moving out from his residence spread, you and Junjin have be famous in the capital.¡±


    As he spoke, Xu Zhiyan raised his head to look at the que above the entrance. The two words ¡®Yu Residence¡¯ were very conspicuous.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was a little awkward when she noticed Xu Zhiyan¡¯s gaze.


    It was a little inappropriate to have two Prince Regent¡¯s Residences in the capital after all. Hence, Yu Yunxi initially suggested they named the residence the Feng Residence. However, unexpectedly, Feng Yili turned the residence into the second Yu Residence in the capital. He even said the residence was initially bought for her and Yu Junjin so there was nothing wrong with naming it the Yu Residence.


    Although Feng Yili¡¯s reasoning was not wrong, to outsiders, it seemed as though he, the dignified Prince Regent, had married into his wife¡¯s family.


    Seeing the helpless expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Xu Zhiyanughed. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m a schr, after all. I just think that the two words were written in a very unique and interesting style.¡±


    ¡°They were written by Junjin, ¡± Yu Yunxi exined with a smile.


    After all, the little bun did not sleep and spent the entire night practicing calligraphy. As such, Yu Yunxi could not bear to rece the que.


    Xu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°As it turns out, they were written by Junjin!¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Come in. Don¡¯t tell me you n to stand at the entrance and chat with me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go..¡±</font>

 Chapter 233 - 233: Summoned into the Palace

    Chapter 233 - 233: Summoned into the Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion  Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While Yu Yunxi and Xu Zhiyan made their way to the hall, she could not help but ask, ¡°May I know the purpose of your visit today?¡±


    Previously, Xinan had left Xinan in advance and returned to the capital to report the situation. After that, they had not seen each other until now.


    Thinking about the purpose of Xu Zhiyan¡¯s visit, Yu Yunxi frowned and asked seriously, ¡°Could it be that the Emperor and those officials are making things difficult for you because of what happened in Xinan?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. Although I was forced to go to Xinan by my colleagues, in the end, I unexpectedly benefited from it. I was not only rewarded but promoted as well. Your victory this time has greatly pleased His Majesty,¡± Xu Zhiyan said with a sigh.


    Xu Zhiyan had joined the imperial court as an official. Within half a year, he was actually promoted twice in a row, and both times were because of Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Xu Zhiyan continued to say, ¡°Although those who are jealous targeted me in court, fortunately, the Prince Regent had spoken up for me several times and helped me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Previously, Feng Yili had told her that Xu Zhiyan was capable and good. Xu Zhiyan was the kind of official who cared about the country and the people. As such, Feng Yili decided to help Xu Zhiyan in court.


    Xu Zhiyan suddenly patted his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost forgot why


    I came here.¡±


    Xu Zhiyan surveyed the surroundings surreptitiously before he lowered his voice and asked solemnly, ¡°Yunxi, is the identity of that Young Master Liu extraordinary?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Because of the Eighth Princess, the Empress Dowager likes to summon me to her pce to chat,¡± Xu Zhiyan said, looking a little helpless. He took a deep breath and continued to say, ¡°Although the Empress Dowager lives in seclusion, she knows everything. Today, when I was at her pce, I identally overheard her maidservant¡¯s report. The maidservant said that the Emperor received news that Young Master Liu is likely a prince of Nanyue..


    ¡®What?! How did the Emperor find out about this? Who told him?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this.


    Liu Xian and the others had hidden this matter for so many years that even the Emperor of Nanyue was unaware of this matter.


    Seeing the expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, the astute Xu Zhiyan naturally knew that this matter was not false. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°If this is true, then it¡¯ll be a little troublesome. You and the Prince Regent are now being watched by everyone in the capital because of Nanyue¡¯s matters. It can be said that you¡¯re in the middle of the storm. With a prince of Nanyue by your side, many people will definitely have doubts about the battle between Xinan and Nanyue. Needless to say, the Emperor will question the Prince Regent¡¯s loyalty even more.¡±


    Yu Yunxi remained silent, but she agreed with Xu Zhiyanpletely. This matter was indeed very worrying.


    After a moment, she shook her head and said in aplicated tone, ¡°Feng Yili and I are indeed in a difficult position, but we can deal with it. However, the same can¡¯t be said for Liu Xian.¡±


    Once the secret that Wuya Zi and Liu Xian had hidden for so many years was exposed, it would not take long for Nanyue to hear about it. At that time, Liu Xian would be in trouble. Their hard work over the years would also be in vain.


    ¡°How did this secret leak out?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned. Based on what she knew, only a few of them were aware of this matter. So how did the Emperor find out?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only came today to remind you to be careful,¡± Xu Zhiyan said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    However, Xu Zhiyan¡¯s expression did not ease and remained solemn. He continued to say, ¡°Apart from that, there¡¯s also another matter. I came to convey the Empress Dowager¡¯s message.¡±


    ¡°The Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. Now that Junjin¡¯s identity has been exposed, many people are watching him. After all, the matter of the Prince Regent having a son is a huge matter,¡± Xu Zhiyan said.


    Yu Yunxi frowned. She also knew this was a huge matter.


    Previously, after this matter was exposed, some people from the imperial pce could no longer sit still. They even sent eunuchs to summon Yu Junjin into the pce. However, Feng Yili thought of an excuse and rejected the invitation several times.


    ¡®Could it be that Empress Dowager intends to¡­¡¯


    ¡°The Emperor Dowager wants Junjin to visit her. ording to her, she wants to take a good look at the little heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.. Moreover, Consort Dowager Ning has been going to the pce over the past few days, begging the Empress Dowager to help her ease the rtionship between you and her..</font>

 Chapter 234 - 234: Attempted Assassination of the Empress Dowager

    Chapter 234 - 234: Attempted Assassination of the Empress Dowager


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Zhiyan shook his head and sighed. He had heard about how stubborn


    Consort Dowager Ning was a few days ago, forcing Feng Yili to move out of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Unexpectedly, she would be so humble after learning about Yu Junjin¡¯s identity.


    After a moment, Xu Zhiyan slowly said, ¡°The Empress Dowager wants you to apany Junjin into the pce. Apart from wanting to see Junjin, she wants to ask for your opinion regarding Consort Dowager Ning.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache when she heard this. Feng Yili was dealing with the Emperor now so she could not wait for Feng Yili to resolve this matter with the Empress Dowager.


    Apart from that, she also thought that the Empress Dowager was really cunning. Thetter obviously knew about her good rtionship with Xu Zhiyan so thetter sent Xu Zhiyan here. If she refurbished the invitation, then thetter would be able to make things difficult for Xu Zhiyan.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yu Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make preparations now. Junjin and I will enter the pce in an hour.¡±


    Xu Zhiyan added in a low voice, ¡°The Empress Dowager also wants you to bring Miss Gao along.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Yunxi asked skeptically as her gaze darkened. The imperial pce was a dangerous ce; she naturally did not want to put Gao Shixuan in danger.


    Xu Zhiyan reminded in a low voice, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to discuss the matter between you and Consort Dowager Ning, it¡¯s only normal that Miss Gao and her son, who are key yers, to be present.¡±


    Yu Yunxi pondered for a moment before she replied softly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Shixuan and see if she¡¯s willing to enter the pce.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi and Xu Zhiyan arrived at Gao Shixuan¡¯s courtyard, she smelled a strange medicinal scent. Before she could further think about the smell, Gao Shixuan, who was drying herbs, saw her.


    Gao Shixuan ran over and asked with a smile, ¡°Yunxi, why are you here? Do you need my help at the medical hall?¡±


    ¡°No, the medical hall is under Qian Qing¡¯s supervision now. There¡¯s nothing pressing at the moment. What are you doing?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother brought Zixiu out for a walk to cheer him up. I was bored so I found some herbs to dry,¡± Gao Shixuan exined.


    Yu Yunxi nodded before she ryed Xu Zhiyan¡¯s words to Gao Shixuan.


    Gao Shixuan hesitated for a moment before she nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve indeed caused trouble for everyone regarding Zixiu¡¯s matter. It¡¯s a good idea for me to follow you to the pce so I can exin this matter to the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Follow me into the pce then.¡±


    When they walked out, the carriage was already prepared.


    Yu Yunxi carried the sleepy little bun into the carriage.


    At the same time, Xu Zhiyan warned in a grave tone, ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯ve already ryed the Empress Dowager¡¯s message to you. I still have official matters to attend to so I won¡¯t be able to apany you into the pce. Please be careful.¡±


    The imperial pce was naturally not an ordinary ce. It looked calm on the surface, but in reality, it was surging with waves. Even the kindest person might hide a knife behind their smiles.


    It was not appropriate for men to simply enter the harem so Qian Ji and the others did not follow.


    Yu Yunxi turned around, nning to ask Qian Jiao to apany her. When she did not see the other party, she only remembered that she had not seen Qian Jiao since this morning. She asked Qian Ji, ¡°Where did Qian Jiao go?¡±


    Qian Ji quickly replied, ¡°Princess Consort, Qian Jiao went to the medical hall to help out.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then tell Qian Mei toe over,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    When Qian Mei arrived, Yu Yunxi saw Qian Mei¡¯s pale face and lifeless eyes. She asked worriedly, ¡°Qian Mei, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    Qian Mei finally reacted when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice. She hurriedly lowered her head and said, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At this moment, Gao Shixuan said guiltily, ¡°You must be tired. I¡¯m sorry for making you brew medicine for Zixiu these past few days.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gao, you¡¯re being too polite. It¡¯s nothing,¡± Qian Mei said, shaking her head.


    ¡°When we return from the pce, I¡¯ll prescribe you with calming medicine. You¡¯ll be able to rest well after that,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    ¡°Thank you, Princess Consort.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the pce first.¡±


    When they arrived at the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce, the pce servant did not lead them to the main hall. Instead, they were led to a side hall.


    The old pce servant said respectfully to Yu Yunxi, ¡°The Empress Dowager is still resting. Please wait for a moment, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    When the pce servant retreated and only a few of them were left, Yu Yunxi noticed that Qian Mei¡¯s expression was not right. She frowned slightly and said worriedly, ¡°Qian Mei,e here. I¡¯ll check your pulse and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Gao Shixuan chimed in, ¡°Miss Qian Mei, Yunxi is really worried about you.¡±


    Qian Mei¡¯s heart sank when she heard these words. Then, she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t have enough rest. Please excuse me. I¡¯ll go out to get some fresh air. Perhaps I¡¯ll feel better after that.¡±


    With that, Qian Mei hurriedly walked out.


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she looked at Qian Mei¡¯s back, and she grew even more worried. Her worry only grew when she saw that Qian Mei did not return even after a long time had passed.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to look for Qian Mei, a pce servant ran in, panicking.


    ¡°Princess Consort, Princess Consort, something has happened! Someone tried to assassinate the Empress Dowager! The situation is very bad now,¡± the pce servant said tremblingly.


    ¡®Assassination?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi put the little bun down and said solemnly, ¡®Quick, bring me to the Empress Dowager!¡±


    ¡°Are they grounding me? What are they trying to do?¡± Yu Yunxi asked angrily.


    The pce servant took a deep breath before she whispered, ¡°Princess Consort, that¡¯s because¡­ that¡¯s because the assassin is your maidservant, and you..


    you¡¯re now a suspect..¡±</font>

 Chapter 235 - 235: Qan Mei Is Injured

    Chapter 235 - 235: Qan Mei Is Injured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What? Qian Mei is the assassin?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could not wait any longer and quickly walked out.


    ¡°Princess Consort, you can¡¯t leave!¡±


    The pce servant wanted to stop Yu Yunxi, but Yu Yunxi was too fast.


    When Yu Yunxi and Yu Junjin walked out, the pce guards surrounded them immediately.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Princess Regent, you¡¯re not allowed to leave this ce before the Emperor arrives,¡± an imperial guard said in a firm tone with a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°The Empress Dowager is injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible. Who will save her if you keep me here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this. We have many imperial doctors here. They¡¯ll naturally treat the Empress Dowager. It¡¯s better for you to stay here and think about how you¡¯re going to exin yourself to the Emperor.¡±


    The imperial guard¡¯s attitude was extremely unyielding.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my maidservant?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°She hurt the Empress Dowager. Someone like that deserves to die ten thousand times. She¡¯s been apprehended by the imperial guards, and we¡¯ll deal with her when the Emperor arrives.¡±


    At this moment, the little bun raised his head and looked at Yu Yunxin with red eyes as he said, ¡°Mother, Aunt Qian Mei wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was heavy. She naturally knew Qian Mei would not do such a thing. She wondered if the imperial guards would torture Qian Mei. There was also the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager died, how were they going to discover the truth?


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and said to the little bun gravely, ¡°Junjin, protect yourself. ¡±


    The little bun was very smart and understood her intention immediately. He blinked and whispered, ¡°Mother, I understand. You have to protect yourself too. ¡±


    Following that, Yu Yunxi took advantage of the fact that the imperial guards were unprepared and quickly knocked out two of them.


    When the others reacted and rushed over, the little bun quickly knocked them out with the powder that Yu Yunxi had given him.


    After that, Yu Yunxi ran to the main hall while the little bun ran out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce. The little bun knew his father was still in the imperial pce, and he wanted to find his father.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the main hall, she saw many old maids carrying buckets of bloody water out.


    Qian Mei was in the courtyard, and a few imperial guards took turns whipping her.


    The person instructing the imperial guards was none other than the Empress.


    ¡°Tell me, who instructed you to do that?!¡±


    ¡°If you refuse to speak, then I¡¯ll whip you until you die!¡±


    The imperial guards whipped Qian Mei as they interrogated her.


    ¡°No one told me to do that! I didn¡¯t hurt the Empress Dowager! ¡± Qian Mei said stubbornly.


    Upon hearing this, the Empress said coldly, ¡°Shut up! The pce servants saw you! When they came in, they saw the Empress Dowager lying in a pool of blood and you standing with a dagger in your hand! You even have the Empress Dowager¡¯s blood on your hand! It seems like you really won¡¯t repent until you see the gates of hell! Beat her to death until she confesses!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The imperial guard nodded, preparing to whip Qian Mei again.


    Qian Mei was tied to a pir and could not move at all. Her eyes were nk as though she had resigned herself to death. However, the whip did not fall this time. She was stunned for a moment. After looking up with great difficulty, she saw Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Princess, Princess Consort¡­¡± Qian Mei called out tremblingly. Her eyes reddened as soon as she saw Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi held the imperial guard¡¯s whip with her hand as she turned around and asked worriedly, ¡°Qian Mei, are you alright?¡±


    Qian Mei did not want Yu Yunxi to worry. She took a deep breath to calm down before she replied, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At this time, the Empress looked at Yu Yunxi and asked lightly, ¡°Princess


    Regent, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Before the truth of the matter is revealed, the imperial guard can¡¯t carry out the order of execution,¡± Yu Yunxi said unyieldingly.


    The Empress¡¯ eyes shed upon hearing these words. She shot the imperial guards a look, and they immediately retreated to the side. Then, her arrogance from before seemed to vanish as she said kindly, ¡°Yunxi, assassinating the Empress Dowager is a capital crime. If you intervene, even the Prince Regent won¡¯t be able to protect you. We already have sufficient evidence. You should ask your maidservant to confess so she won¡¯t implicate you. When the Emperores, I¡¯ll think of a way to help you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she heard the Empress¡¯ words. She knew that the Empress was trying to rope her in due to her rtionship with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence and the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Indeed, she could avoid trouble if she pushed all the me to Qian Mei. However, how could she abandon Qian Mei if Qian Mei was not the culprit?


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Empress. However, I believe in my maidservant¡¯s character. She definitely will not do anything to harm the


    Empress Dowager. Therefore, I¡¯ll exin this matter to the Emperor myself.¡±


    ¡°You..


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not appreciate her kindness, a hint of anger could be seen in the depths of the Empress¡¯ eyes. However, when she thought about Feng Yili and the King of Xinan, she suppressed her anger and said gently, ¡°She¡¯s just a mere maidservant. Her life is cheap. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice yourself for her.¡±


    Just as the Empress was about to continue persuading Yu Yunxi, Consort


    Dowager Ning arrived. She hade to see the Empress Dowager today for Yu Junjin¡¯s matter. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived, she heard that something had happened. She asked snappily, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Consort Dowager, the Princess Regent¡¯s maidservant attempted to kill the Empress Dowager with a dagger. The Empress Dowager is now¡­¡± a maidservant said, too afraid to finish her words.


    However, Consort Dowager Ning understood immediately.


    ¡®Is that old b*tch going to die?¡¯


    Consort Dowager Ning could barely hide the excitement on her face. She had been openly and secretly fighting the Empress Dowager for many years. Recently, she was forced to lower her head slightly because of Yu Junjin.


    Otherwise, she would not have looked for the Empress Dowager at all. After a


    moment, after she tamped down her excitement, she recalled that Yu Yunxi¡¯s maidservant was used of assassinating the Empress Dowager. She turned around and saw the Empress and Yu Yunxi. Then, she nced at Qian Mei and understood what the imperial guards had done.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t manage your maidservant your well, don¡¯t implicate the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and Junjin,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said unhappily. ¡®Junjin? Oh, look at how intimately she¡¯s addressing him now?¡¯


    After that, Yu Yunxi freed one hand and fed Qian Mei the medicine.


    Qian Mei did not protest and ate the medicine before she said tremblingly, ¡°Thank you, Princess Consort. I really didn¡¯t hurt the Empress Dowager. I don¡¯t know why my mind seemed to be in a mess earlier. When I regained my senses, the Empress Dowager was already injured..


    ¡°I believe you. Your injury is serious so don¡¯t speak anymore,¡± Yu Yunxi interjected to stop Qian Mei from speaking..</font>

 Chapter 236 - 236: Feng Yili’s Guarantee

    Chapter 236 - 236: Feng Yili¡¯s Guarantee


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Empress said furiously, ¡°Yu Yunxi, are you really going to protect your maidservant? Do you want to bear the crime of assassinating the Empress Dowager?¡±


    The Empress was angry. She had never met such a stupid person before. To think that Yu Yunxi was willing to sacrifice herself for a mere maidservant.


    Consort Dowager Ning also chimed in unhappily, ¡°Yu Yunxi, are you crazy? Hurry up and cut ties with this maidservant!¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning naturally did not care about Yu Yunxi¡¯s life or death.


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s position was very high in Feng Yili and Yu Junjin¡¯s hearts. If something happened to Yu Yunxi, it would not be good for the father and son. Hence, she was rather anxious.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    A furious voice suddenly rang from the entrance.


    The Empress looked up, and her heart sank when she saw Feng Yijin. She nced at Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re really asking for trouble this time.¡±


    When Feng Yijin rushed over from the imperial study, someone had already told him the details of what happened. He asked solemnly, ¡°How¡¯s the Empress Dowager?¡±


    At this moment, the imperial doctors who treated the Empress Dowager came out. Their hands and robes were stained with blood.


    One of them said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Y-your, Your Majesty¡­The injury is very serious. The Empress Dowager¡¯s life is in¡­ danger. We¡¯re, we¡¯re not sure if we can sessfully treat her¡­ I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡±


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t give you so much sry for you to be so useless! If you can¡¯t treat the Empress Dowager, I¡¯ll chop off your heads,¡± Feng Yijin said coldly. Although his rtionship with the Empress Dowager was quite cold, his reputation as the emperor would take a hit if something happened to the Empress Dowager in the imperial pce. Moreover, the envoys from Nanyue were still here. He could not afford this kind of humiliation now. As such, he could not allow anything to happen to the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, I¡­¡¯


    The imperial doctors fell to their knees, looking as though they were about to cry. They also wanted to save the Empress Dowager, but they did not have the ability to do so.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi stepped forward and said firmly, ¡°Your Majesty, I can save the Empress Dowager. I only hope that you¡¯ll give my maidservant a chance to prove her innocence.¡±


    Feng Yijin narrowed his eyes as he sized Yu Yunxi up. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°County Princess. Oh, no, it should be Sister-inw. I just praised you for your contributions in driving Nanyue¡¯s troops away, but now, your


    maidservant tried to assassinate the Empress Dowager. You really surprised


    me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said unyieldingly, ¡°Your Majesty, please give my maidservant a


    chance. She¡¯s not the real assassin.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you saying the pce servants¡¯ words can¡¯t be trusted? Do you think I¡¯m old and muddle-headed?¡± Feng Yijin said, growing even angrier.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not what I meant. However, Qian Mei is really not the murderer. Also, the Empress Dowager is in a critical situation now. Please make a decision as soon as possible so that I can save her,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Feng Yijin asked as his eyes shed with killing intent.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and clenched her hands as she said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s not a threat. I¡¯m just reminding the Emperor out of goodwill.¡±


    The enemy hidden in the dark was determined to harm Qian Mei and her, and she could only face this matter directly.


    ¡°Oh, a reminder? Ha, I think you¡¯re relying on your godfather¡¯s contribution to act audaciously! How dare you give me a reminder?!¡± Feng Yijin shouted. He felt as though his prestige as the Emperor had been challenged. He bellowed, ¡°Guards, the Princess Regent has the intention to murder the Empress Dowager. Arrest her!¡±


    At this moment, Feng Yili¡¯s voice promptly rang from the entrance.


    ¡°Imperial Brother, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to conclude that this matter is rted to my Princess Consort.¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw Feng Yili carrying Yu Junjin in while Gao Shixuan followed at the back. His usually meticulous robe was a little wrinkled, and his hair was slightly messy. It was obvious that he hade in a hurry.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, what do you mean? Did youe to threaten me as well?¡± Feng Yijin¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly.


    ¡°Imperial Brother, the Empress Dowager¡¯s injury is the most important now. Please let Yunxi treat the Empress Dowager first, ¡± Feng Yili said calmly.


    ¡°Ha, she¡¯s now suspected of attempting to assassinate the Empress Dowager. If I let her in, isn¡¯t it tantamount to letting her n seed?¡± Feng Yijin said with a scoff and did not relent.


    ¡°But, Imperial Brother, do you have a choice? May I ask which imperial doctor can save the Empress Dowager now?¡± Feng Yili asked as he swept his gaze across the imperial doctors. ¡°I¡¯m not capable¡­¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best¡­


    The imperial doctors shrank back and shook their heads, quivering in fear.


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when he saw this.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili walked over to Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Yunxi, quickly go in and save the Empress Dowager.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi looked up and saw Feng Yili¡¯s trusting gaze, she immediately calmed down. With him around, she would not lose this battle.


    When Gao Shixuan saw Yu Yunxi walking into the room, she ran over and said, ¡°Yunxi, let me help you.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi looked at Gao Shixuan indifferently and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Go and bandage Qian Mei¡¯s wound.¡±


    Gao Shixuan froze slightly when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. However, she quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi disregarded his order, Feng Yijin waspletely enraged. He bellowed, ¡°Stop her!¡±


    However, Jiang Ying led his men over and blocked the imperial guards so that Yu Yunxi would not be affected.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, are you trying to rebel?¡± Feng Yijin asked as he narrowed his eyes that shone with killing intent.


    ¡°No, I have no intention of rebelling. I just want Yunxi to save the Empress Dowager. Imperial Brother, you¡¯re so adamant about stopping me. Could it be that you don¡¯t want to save the Empress Dowager?¡± Feng Yili asked rhetorically.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression was extremely dark.


    ¡°Imperial Brother, I know what you want to hear. If Yunxi is unable to save the Empress Dowager, I¡¯m willing to remove my official robe and step away from the imperial court,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡°Yili, you, you¡­ You¡¯re too muddle-headed!¡± Consort Dowager Ning was about to die from anxiety at this moment.


    On the contrary, Feng Yijin and the others were very happy.


    Feng Yijin cleared his throat and said calmly, ¡°Very well. Since Ninth Imperial


    Brother has said this, I¡¯ll give her a chance.¡±


    Feng Yijin sounded very magnanimous, but inwardly, he was hoping that Yu Yunxi would fail to save the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi entered the room, the suffocating and nauseating stench of blood wafted into her nose.


    The pce servants gathered at the bedside and cried.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s breathing was very weak. It was as though she could die at any moment.


    Yu Yunxi ordered coldly, ¡°Everyone, step aside.¡±


    ¡°B-but, but..


    ¡°I said, step aside!¡±</font>

 Chapter 237 - 237: Pulling Nan Xun In

    Chapter 237 - 237: Pulling Nan Xun In


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s aura was very strong.


    The pce servants were frightened out of their wits and quickly ran out.


    Yu Yunxi hurried to the bedside and checked the Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse first. When she sensed the other party¡¯s pulse growing weaker and weaker, her heart sank. Although hope was slim, she still had to do her best.


    Outside.


    The Crown Prince, the Third Prince, the Fifth Prince, and many imperial consorts had arrived.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Weichen, the Fifth Prince, hurried to Feng Yili¡¯s side. He looked at Qian Mei viciously and said in a low voice, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, I heard that this b*tch tried to assassinate Imperial Grandmother. Why don¡¯t I interrogate her first?¡±


    Obviously, Feng Weichen was worried that this matter would implicate Feng Yili and that he would be affected as a result.


    Feng Yili replied expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter myself. There¡¯s no need for you to interfere.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you¡­¡±


    Feng Weichen felt extremely uneasy. Previously, at the time when Feng Yili¡¯s poison acted up, his maternal grandfather and a few others had gone to deliver the medicine to Feng Yili, but they were rejected by Feng Yili¡¯s men.


    ¡®Is it possible that Yu Yunxi¡¯s is so brilliant? Now that they¡¯ve reconciled, is it possible that Ninth Imperial Uncle doesn¡¯t need us anymore? What should I


    Feng Weichen knew that he was only capable ofpeting with the Crown Prince in the imperial court because of Feng Yili. Without Feng Yili¡¯s support, he had no chance of winning at all.


    Seeing the flustered expression on Feng Weichen¡¯s face, the Empress and Feng Weizhou exchanged a look. Both of them worecent expressions on their faces. It was naturally beneficial to them if Prince Chen¡¯s Residence lost the support of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Feng Yijin looked at the tightly shut door before he turned to Feng Yili and said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost two hours, but Yunxi has yet toe out. Ninth Imperial Brother, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Based on his tone, Feng Yijin was clearly trying to tell Feng Yili that the situation in the room was bad and that Feng Yili should prepare to step away from the imperial court.


    Feng Yili replied expressionlessly, ¡°Yunxi has yet toe out, and she has yet to tell me that she has tried her best. I believe that there¡¯s hope.¡±


    Feng Yijin scoffed and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, you really trust her a lot. Very well. Let¡¯s wait. I hope she doesn¡¯t let me down!¡± Not long after, the door was pushed open.


    Yu Yunxi looked exhausted, and she was covered in blood when she appeared in front of everyone.


    Feng Yili immediately hurried over and supported her.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw his mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head slightly. Then, she looked at Feng Yijin and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I managed to save the Empress Dowager¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡®What? She saved the Empress Dowager?¡¯


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. Then, he snapped at the imperial doctors, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you going in to check on the Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The imperial doctors hurried into the room. After a while, they came out. ¡°Princess Consort, you¡¯re truly amazing! It¡¯s a miracle. Please ept our bow.¡±


    The imperial doctors looked at Yu Yunxi with worshipful expressions on their faces. All of them were certain the Empress Dowager was going to die after all. They did not expect that Yu Yunxi would be able to pull the Empress Dowager back from the gates of hell.


    Seeing the imperial doctors¡¯ reactions, how could Feng Yijin not understand that the Empress Dowager had been saved? He pulled a long face, feeling extremely unhappy. After all, it would have been great if the Empress Dowager had died. After all, in exchange for her life, he would be able to make Feng Yili step away from the imperial court.


    At the same time, the Empress nced at Feng Yijin from the corners of her eyes. As expected of someone who had been his Empress for nearly thirty years, she quickly guessed his thoughts. Chills ran up her spine immediately.


    ¡®The Emperor¡­ is really ruthless¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Feng Yijin said sternly, ¡°Although the Empress Dowager has been saved, we still need to investigate the assassination attempt. Yu Yunxi, what do you have to say about your maidservant¡¯s actions?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She nced at Qian Mei from the corners of her eyes and saw the unsightly expression on Qian Mei¡¯s face. If she did not treat Qian Mei now, Qian Mei would lose her life. Hence, she quickly said to Feng Yijin, ¡°Your Majesty, please give me two hours. Let me treat her first. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation after that.¡±


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ll help your maidservant escape?¡± Feng Yijin scoffed coldly. He clearly did not intend to let Yu Yunxi off.


    ¡°Imperial Brother, I¡­¡±


    Feng Yili was about to use himself as a guarantee again when¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively here. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Nan Xun walked in majestically with the envoys of Nanyue behind him. Upon seeing this, Feng Weizhou said sternly, ¡°Why did Crown Prince Nane here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to marry the Fourth Princess of your country soon, after all. I specially came to the pce today to cultivate my rtionship with her. Unexpectedly, it¡¯s so lively here. So, what happened?¡± Nan Xun said nonchntly.


    The expressions of Feng Yijin, Feng Weizhou, and the others darkened when they heard Nan Xun¡¯s words.


    Feng Yijin said icily, ¡°This is Tianxia¡¯s imperial family¡¯s matter. Crown Prince


    Nan, you should return and settle the matter of returning to your country.¡±


    Clearly, Feng Yijin was driving Nan Xun away. s, he had underestimated Nan Xun¡¯s shamelessness. How could Nan Xun give up on the opportunity to watch a show?


    Nan Xun chuckled and said lightly, ¡°Your Majesty, have you forgotten that the Fourth Princess and I are about to get married? It won¡¯t be long before we be a family¡­¡±


    Feng Yijin ignored Nan Xun and said, ¡°Men, invite Crown Prince Nan back.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed slightly as she watched this scene. After a moment, she quickly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that Crown Prince Nan is quite skilled in investigating cases. Why don¡¯t we ask for his help? I believe you must want to know the real culprit behind the attempted assassination of the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi!¡±


    Feng Yijin looked at Yu Yunxi warningly as killing intent shone in his eyes.


    However, Yu Yunxi was not afraid. She continued to say tly, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Your Majesty. I just want to find out the truth as soon as possible. If Crown Prince Nan investigates the matter and finds my maidservant guilty, then I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m willing to bear everything for her.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard these words.


    ¡°Princess Consort!¡± Qian Mei called out as her eyes turned red. She was not worth Yu Yunxi¡¯s effort to defend her.


    Feng Yijin was originally very angry, but when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, his eyes shed with a cunning light. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so persistent, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Since Crown Prince Nan is here, he¡¯ll serve as a witness. If your maidservant is found guilty, I won¡¯t let the matter go so easily. At that time, I hope Ninth Imperial Brother won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore..¡±</font>

 Chapter 238 - 238: Another Storm

    Chapter 238: Another Storm


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nan Xun crossed his arms and asked slowly, ¡°Things sound interesting. I wonder if anyone can exin them to me?¡±


    Feng Yili looked at Jiang Ying, and thetter quickly exined the general situation to Nan Xun.


    ¡°So the Princess Regent wants to uncover the truth. Then, I¡¯ll have to help her¡­¡± Nan Xun said with a faint smile as he looked at Yu Yunxi provocatively.


    ¡®He¡­ Will he do anything unfavorable?¡¯


    Jiang Ying and the others were extremely worried.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. She did not know if Nan Xun would deliberately frame her, but she was left with no other choice. She said, ¡°In that case, while Crown Prince Nan investigates the matter, I¡¯ll treat my maidservant first.¡±


    After that, Yu Yunxi quickly came to Qian Mei¡¯s side and brought her away.


    Feng Yijin ordered a few guards to follow them.


    Although Feng Yili was worried about Yu Yunxi, he had to stay and look for evidence.


    Nan Xun walked over and said goadingly, ¡°Prince Regent, why don¡¯t wepete and see who uncovers the truth first?¡±


    Feng Yili did not respond. Instead, he turned around and walked into the main hall.


    Nan Xun¡¯s gaze was dark as he watched Feng Yili leave. After a beat, he said to his subordinate tly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and search this ce for evidence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    On the other side¡­


    Yu Yunxi brought Qian Mei to the side hall.


    ¡°Qian Mei!¡±


    Qian Jiao and Qian Qing, who hade over earlier, were heartbroken when they saw the state Qian Mei was in; their eyes were wet with tears. They had grown as close as sisters in the past few years. It was only normal that they felt distressed.


    Luo Xiuran watched helplessly from the side. There was nothing he could do except support Qian Qing with his hands.


    Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°Qian Jiao, Qian Qing, we don¡¯t have time. We have to prove Qian Mei¡¯s innocence within two hours. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°Princess Consort, what do you want us to do?¡±


    ¡°Go back to the residence and check something for me,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, she gestured to Qian Qing toe over before she whispered something into Qian Qing¡¯s ear.


    Following that, Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran quickly walked out. When she saw Gao Shixuan outside, her gaze darkened. However, her voice was calm as she said, ¡°Miss Gao, the Princess Consort asked you to go in. Qian Mei¡¯s injury is serious, and she needs your help.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in now!¡±


    Gao Shixuan quickly nodded and ran in.


    Inside, Yu Yunxi was cleaning Qian Mei¡¯s wounds.


    The imperial guards were very vicious. Each cut was deep and hideous. She looked at the wounds and said in a low voice, ¡°These will leave scars when they heal¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t be sad because of me. I¡¯m already very lucky to have survived. Princess Consort, if you can¡¯t find evidence to prove my innocenceter, just hand me over¡­ I don¡¯t want to implicate you and the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence,¡± Qian Mei said resolutely. Even if she died, she could not implicate Yu Yunxi and the others.


    ¡°Qian Mei, stop talking. If you continue, you¡¯ll open your wounds. I believe that Eldest Senior Brother and Yunxi will definitely find a way to prove your innocence,¡± Gao Shixuan saidfortingly after she walked to the bedside.


    Yu Yunxi suddenly turned to Gao Shixuan and asked, ¡°Shixuan, do you also think that Qian Mei was wronged?¡±


    Gao Shixuan lowered her gaze and whispered, ¡°Of course. Qian Mei is kind.


    How could she attack the Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think is the culprit?¡± Yu Yunxi asked quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s unfortunate that I don¡¯t know much about the imperial pce of Tianxia. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to help you,¡± Gao Shixuan said as she shook her head, sounding very sad.


    ¡°Qian Mei and I understand your good intentions,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly. Then, she turned to ask Qian Mei, ¡°Qian Mei, think back about what you did before the ident happened.¡±


    A pained expression appeared on Qian Mei¡¯s face as she thought about it. After a moment, she choked and said, ¡°Princess Consort, I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been quite absent-minded for the past two days. Initially, I wanted to get some fresh air and wash my face, but unexpectedly, when I regained my senses, I was already holding a dagger and the Empress Dowager was already lying in a pool of blood.¡±


    Suddenly, Gao Shixuan asked in a strange tone, ¡°Qian Mei, how can you be sure you didn¡¯t attack the Empress Dowager if you don¡¯t remember anything?¡±


    ¡°Although I was panicking, I noticed the Empress Dowager¡¯s wound. If I had stabbed her, her blood would¡¯ve sttered on my dress. However, that¡¯s not the case¡­¡± Qian Mei said seriously as she shook her head.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can tell the Emperor about this!¡± Gao Shixuan said excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. This bit of information won¡¯t be able to convince the Emperor,¡± Yu


    Yunxi replied expressionlessly as she bandaged Qian Mei¡¯s wounds on her arm.


    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Gao Shixuan asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s movement paused for a brief moment before she suddenly looked at


    Gao Shixuan and asked, ¡°Shixuan, why do you think Qian Mei has no memory of what happened? Is there anything in this world that can do that?¡±


    Gao Shixuan¡¯s expression stiffened. However, she quickly recovered and said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps there is, but I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it either. Qian Mei must have been too tired so the culprit managed to take advantage of her¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, looking away. Her tone was very casual as though she did not ce much importance on it.


    While they were treating Qian Mei, they were unaware that something big had happened.


    Two groups of people entered at the same time.


    One came to report the situation to Feng Yijin while the other group came to report to Nan Xun.


    After listening to the report from his men, Feng Yijin looked at Feng Yili coldly and said, ¡°I really had no idea that Ninth Imperial Brother¡¯s Second Junior


    Brother is actually a prince of Nanyue.¡±


    Nan Xun¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent as he said mockingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it either. As it turns out, Tianxia was hiding my brother.¡±


    Everyone present had different thoughts in their minds at this moment as they looked at Feng Yili.


    ¡®Why did Feng Yili hide this matter?¡¯


    ¡®Is there something fishy about the battle between Xinan and Nanyue?¡¯ At this moment, Feng Yijin ordered coldly, ¡°Men, bring Liu Xian, no, Nan


    Xian, here..¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239: Identity Exposed

    Chapter 239 - 239: Identity Exposed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not long after, Liu Xian was brought over. He was very calm at this moment. After all, he had heard the rumors regarding his background over the past few days so he had been prepared for this moment. However, there was one thing he did not understand. Why was the secret suddenly exposed?


    Nan Xun narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Liu Xian as soon as he saw thetter. After a moment, he said with a faint smile, ¡°No wonder I found you familiar before. As it turns out, my imperial sister is actually my Third Imperial Brother.¡±


    After a beat, Nan Xun said meaningfully, ¡°If Imperial Father finds out that he has another son, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very¡­ happy¡­¡±


    Liu Xian said, displeased, ¡°Nan Xun, there¡¯s no need for you to test me. I have no intention of participating in the struggle for the throne; I have no interest in the throne at all. Don¡¯t waste your effort to scheme against me.¡±


    Nan Xun chuckled and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, based on your expression, it seems like you me me for this matter regarding your identity. I¡¯m really innocent. I didn¡¯t deliberately investigate you after all¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t him, then who was it?¡¯


    After all, it was easy for Nan Xun to discover the truth as long as he spared a little effort to investigate the matter.


    Seeing the skeptical expression on Liu Xian¡¯s face, Nan Xun said, ¡°I only found out about this matter because someone wrote to me.


    Liu Xian¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this.


    Nan Xun took the initiative and asked someone to hand the letter to Liu Xian, seeming very considerate.


    Liu Xian took a look. Indeed, someone had exposed his secret to Nan Xun. ¡®However, why does the handwriting look a little familiar?¡¯


    At this moment, Feng Yijin, who had been silent, finally spoke up. He said lightly, ¡°As it turns out, Crown Prince Nan was informed of this matter through a letter. What a coincidence. I also sent people to investigate the matter because someone revealed the secret. Otherwise, I would have been kept in the dark. ¡±


    ¡®Someone revealed the secret to the Emperor as well? Who is trying to harm me?¡¯ Liu Xian thought to himself, perplexed.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi returned with Qian Mei and Gao Shixuan in tow.


    When Gao Shixuan saw Liu Xian, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Second Senior


    Brother, why are you here?¡±


    Seeing the blood on Gao Shixuan¡¯s dress, his heart tightened immediately. He rushed over to her side and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened, Shixuan? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that Qian Mei is under suspicion of attempting to assassinate the Empress Dowager. She¡­¡±


    Before Gao Shixuan could finish speaking, Liu Xian immediately pulled Gao Shixuan away, creating a distance between Gao Shixuan and Qian Mei. He was worried that Gao Shixuan would be implicated.


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Mei¡¯s expressions turned slightly cold when they saw Liu Xian¡¯s reaction.


    Gao Shixuan tugged at Liu Xian¡¯s sleeve and exined, ¡°Second Senior Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This matter is still under investigation. Moreover, I¡¯m certain that Qian Mei is not the murderer.¡±


    Only then did Liu Xian realize he had overreacted. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too nervous earlier.¡±


    Liu Xian was too concerned about Gao Shixuan¡¯s safety. As soon as he heard that Qian Mei had attempted to assassinate the Empress Dowager, his first thought was to protect Gao Shixuan.


    Liu Xian looked at Qian Mei and said guiltily, ¡°Qian Mei, I¡¯m sorry. I just¡­¡±


    Qian Mei interjected expressionlessly, ¡°Young Master Liu, there¡¯s no need for you to apologize.¡±


    After all, it was unreasonable to expect everyone to trust her wholeheartedly like Yu Yunxi did.


    At this time, Gao Shixuan tugged at Liu Xian¡¯s sleeve nervously and asked, ¡°Second Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why¡¯s everyone looking at you strangely?¡±


    Liu Xian sighed, looking helpless. Then, he said, ¡°Shixuan, in fact, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been hiding from you¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m actually a prince of Nanyue.¡±


    ¡°What? Second Senior Brother, you¡­ you¡¯re a prince of Nanyue?¡± Gao Shixuan looked at Liu Xiaolin in shock and instinctively took a step back. After a moment, she asked, looking betrayed, ¡°Second Senior Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My identity will only bring us trouble, and I don¡¯t want you to bear this burden with me,¡± Liu Xian said as he shook his head with aplicated expression on his face.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yijin turned to look at Feng Yili and asked coldly, ¡°Ninth


    Imperial Brother, don¡¯t you think you should exin yourself to me?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression did not change at all; he was very calm. He moved to stand next to Yu Yunxi before he replied in a deep voice, ¡°Imperial Brother, I can handle such a small matter on my own. There¡¯s no need to trouble you over such a small matter. Moreover, Liu Xian came to Tianxia with the identity of my junior brother. As long as he doesn¡¯t interfere in the country¡¯s affairs, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a prince or not.¡±


    ¡°How is this a small matter? If I¡¯d known he was a prince, I could¡¯ve asked for¡­¡±


    Feng Yijin was so angered by the matter that he almost blurted out his true thoughts. Fortunately, he stopped himself in time.


    However, even if Feng Yijin did not finish his words, almost everyone knew what he was going to say. If Feng Yijin had been aware of Liu Xian¡¯s identity earlier, he would have an additional hostage. This would mean that he could demand more from Nanyue. Perhaps he could ask for another city from the Emperor of Nanyue.


    Nan Xun nced at Feng Yijin from the corners of his eyes before he said knowingly with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, Your Majesty. In Nanyue, my Imperial Brother isn¡¯t even worth a single cent.¡± These words somehowforted Feng Yijin and crushed Liu Xian¡¯s dignity at the same time.


    ¡°Crown Prince Nan, your words¡­¡± Gao Shixuan was furious. She wanted to stand up for Liu Xian.


    However, Liu Xian held Gao Shixuan back and said, ¡°Shixuan, it¡¯s fine. After all, my situation in Nanyue is just as he said.¡±


    The more Nan Xun and the others looked down on him, the safer it would be for him and his loved ones. In the past, he was very carefree, but now that he had Gao Shixuan and Feng Zixiu, he had to be more careful.


    Suddenly, Liu Xian brought the letter out and showed it to Gao Shixuan. He asked, ¡°Shixuan, don¡¯t you think this handwriting is very familiar?¡±


    Gao Shixuan looked at the letter in disbelief before she asked softly, ¡°Second


    Senior Brother, could there be a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°I also hope that it¡¯s a misunderstanding,¡± Liu Xian said darkly as he gripped the letter tightly.


    At this moment, Feng Yijin looked at Yu Yunxi sharply and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the Empress Dowager first. Yu Yunxi, you said that you¡¯ll give me an exnation after two hours. What¡¯s your exnation?¡±


    Instead of responding, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Your Majesty, has the Empress


    Dowager woken up?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. What? Are you going to wait for her to wake up so she can testify for you?¡± Feng Yijin asked frostily.


    ¡°Of course not. I was just asking,¡± Yu Yunxi replied. Then, she walked over to the imperial doctors and asked, ¡°Do you remember the location of the Empress Dowager¡¯s wound?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s right above the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart. It was very close to her heart. It would¡¯ve been fatal if it was a little closer.¡¯


    The other imperial doctors hurriedly agreed.


    Yu Yunxi pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re saying it¡¯s below the right shoulder.. How could the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart be on the right?¡±</font>

 Chapter 240 - 240: What’s the Truth?

    Chapter 240: What¡¯s the Truth?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes. The Empress Dowager is different from ordinary people. Her heart is on the right.¡±


    The imperial doctors nodded.


    Then, one of them said, looking confused, ¡°Princess Consort, you should know this since you just treated her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do know about it, but I just wanted to confirm it,¡± Yu Yunxi said before asking again, ¡°Then, who else knows that the Empress Dowager was born with her heart on the right side?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ The health of the members of the imperial family has always been a secret. Only the imperial doctors who treat the Empress Dowager are aware of this matter. Apart from us, only a few people who are close to the Empress Dowager are aware of it.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Feng Yijin and asked, ¡°May I ask if Your Majesties, the Emperor and the Empress, are aware of this?¡±


    ¡°The Empress Dowager is my mother. I naturally know about it. What¡¯s the point of asking me such a useless question?¡± Feng Yijin said coldly.


    On the other hand, the Empress¡¯ smile had already vanished from her face. Clearly, she did not know about this matter.


    ¡®As expected, this pair of mother and son have been guarding against me all this time¡­¡¯


    The others did not say anything, but they understood everything.


    The position of the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart could save her life at the critical moment. For this reason, this matter was kept a secret.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili and Consort Dowager Ning before she asked,


    ¡°What about you, Prince Regent, Consort Dowager Ning?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this until now,¡± Feng Yili replied seriously.


    Consort Dowager Ning sneered. ¡°How would I know this? After all, the Empress


    Dowager is leery of everyone.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded slightly before she said, ¡°With this, we can conclude that not many people know about this matter.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°I checked the Empress Dowager¡¯s clothes earlier. There were no creases at all. There were also very few signs of struggle. Apart from that, there were no drugs in her body.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yili said, ¡°Under these circumstances, only someone the Empress Dowager is very familiar with, or even trusts, could hurt her¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod before she continued, ¡°The Empress Dowager is not familiar with Qian Mei. How could she trust Qian Mei? Moreover, the Empress Dowager is a northerner. She¡¯s slightly taller than the average woman. Inparison, Qian Mei is very petite. The wound was very deep, and it was cut from top to bottom. This means that the culprit is about the same height as the Empress Dowager, or perhaps taller than the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. They turned to look in unison at the pce servants who were kneeling on the ground. Among them, there was an old pce servant who was very tall.


    Yu Yunxi walked over and asked the old woman slowly, ¡°What do you do in the


    Empress Dowager¡¯s pce?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± The old pce servant stammered, unable to answer the question.


    At this moment, a pce servant at the side braced herself and said, ¡°Granny


    Wang has been with the Empress Dowager for more than thirty years. The Empress Dowager get tired easily nowadays so it¡¯s Granny Wang who carries her around..


    ¡°This means that Granny Wang is very strong, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    ¡°P-Princess Consort, I¡¯m just a little strong. It¡¯s not worth mentioning,¡± Granny Wang replied nervously after she gulped.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then, Granny Wang, can you tell me where you were when the Empress Dowager met with an ident?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°I was outside. I wasn¡¯t in the hall,¡± Granny Wang replied, still as nervous as before.


    ¡°Oh. So this means that you weren¡¯t with the Empress Dowager at all, right? Considering treatment was carried out immediately after, you shouldn¡¯t have any contact with the Empress Dowager at all, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked nonchntly.


    Granny Wang shrank back and replied weakly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, Granny Wang, since you weren¡¯t by the Empress Dowager¡¯s side and had no contact with her after she was injured, can you exin why you have blood under your nails?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. At the same time, she grabbed Granny Wang¡¯s hand and raised it.


    Indeed, there was blood under Granny Wang¡¯s nails.


    ¡°I, I identally injured myself,¡± Granny Wang said uneasily.


    ¡°Oh, then where did you injure yourself?¡± Yu Yunxi asked again.


    Granny Wang¡¯s face was ashen. She stammered for a long time, but she was unable to answer the question.


    ¡°Also, did a small pearl fall from your ring?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. She opened her hand, revealing a small pearl on her palm.


    The pearl seemed to match the other small pearls on Granny Wang¡¯s jade ring. Upon closer inspection, everyone saw that Granny Wang¡¯s ring was indeed missing a pearl.


    ¡°I found this in the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand. It should have been torn off when the Empress Dowager fought the assassin off,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Granny Wang protested loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Empress Dowager showed no signs of struggle at all?¡±


    ¡°Granny Wang, don¡¯t be so anxious. What I said was that the Empress Dowager showed very few signs of struggle. I didn¡¯t say there were no signs of struggle. She struggled slightly and tore off the pearl from the ring in the process,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Colorspletely drained from Granny Wang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Tell me. Who ordered you to kill the Empress Dowager?¡± Yu Yunxi asked directly, no longer wanting to waste time.


    ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯m innocent. How could I have harmed the Empress Dowager? I didn¡¯t., I didn¡¯t,¡± Granny Wang continued to deny.


    ¡°Attempting to assassinate the Empress Dowager is a capital crime. If you confess, your family members can still be saved. Otherwise, if you continue to be stubborn, you¡¯ll ruin their lives¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said sharply.


    Granny Wang¡¯s resistance seemed to break when she heard these words. She wailed miserably as she said, ¡°Princess Consort, Your Majesty, I know my mistake! I was blinded by greed. My grandson was sick. I needed a lot of money to treat him. The other party offered me a lot of money so I¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yijin walked over and kicked Granny Wang.


    ¡°You b*tch! You really tried to assassinate the Empress Dowager?!¡±


    ¡°Men, capture this lowly servant and torture her. I want to know who¡¯s so bold as to attempt to assassinate the Empress Dowager!¡±


    Feng Yijin was infuriated. After all, the people from Nanyue were present. This was a humiliation to his prestige as the Emperor of Tianxia.


    Upon hearing Feng Yijin¡¯s words, Yu Yunxi asked tly, ¡°Your Majesty, just interrogate her here. After all, the mastermind is here.¡±


    ¡®The mastermind is here?¡¯


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed upon hearing these words.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi turned to Gao Shixuan and asked, ¡°Shixuan, shouldn¡¯t you say something about this?¡±

 Chapter 241 - 241: Who’s the Real Culprit?

    Chapter 241: Who¡¯s the Real Culprit?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yunxi, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± Gao Shixuan said, looking very confused. She even tugged at Liu Xian¡¯s sleeve nervously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yunxi, you¡¯re looking for the mastermind of this matter, right? Why are you asking Shixuan about it?¡± Liu Xian asked.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Princess Consort, we¡¯re back.¡±


    Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran walked in at this time. They were panting slightly, and their expressions were solemn. Clearly, they had hurried here. After all, they were afraid that they would be toote.


    Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Did you bring the things I told you to bring?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we brought them all.¡±


    Luo Xiuran hurriedly brought a medicine bag out and handed it to Yu Yunxi.


    After that, Yu Yunxi looked at Gao Shixuan icily and asked, ¡°Sister Shixuan, don¡¯t you find this medicine bag a little familiar?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Gao Shixuan continued to deny.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit it,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile. Then, she walked over to Qian Mei and held the medicine bag out.


    Before Yu Yunxi could say anything, Qian Mei said in shock, ¡°Princess Consort, this medicinal smell is very familiar! It¡¯s simr to the medicine that Miss Gao asked me to brew. She said that Zixiu needs to drink it for his cold.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said in a grave tone, ¡°Indeed. This is the medicine she asked you to brew. However, it¡¯s not for treating colds.¡±


    Yu Yunxi ced the medicine bag in front of the imperial doctors before she said, ¡°Everyone, please take a look at what this medicine is used for.¡±


    The imperial doctors now had a high regard for Yu Yunxi. When they heard her words, they quickly stepped forward to look at the medicine bag.


    ¡°Nonsense! How can this be used to treat colds? There¡¯s a type of hallucinogenic herb in it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can smell that hallucinogenic herb. It¡¯s a forbidden herb in Tianxia, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a forbidden herb. Princess Consort, where did this herbe from?¡± The imperial doctors looked at Yu Yunxi anxiously.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know where the herb came from, but Sister Shixuan should be able to answer our question. After all, she gave it to Qian Mei to brew medicine. I found the dregs of this herb in the flower pot in her courtyard as well¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said sharply.


    An imperial doctor said, ¡°The smell of the herb can confuse people and make them lose their memory without losing consciousness. It¡¯s really harmful!¡± Everyone retreated as soon as the imperial doctor finished speaking.


    Even Feng Yijin and the Empress took two steps back.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry. The smell of the herb has mostly dissipated. After all, these are just the dregs. It won¡¯t affect you even if you smell it. However, it was different for Qian Mei who was brewing the medicine. She was naturally greatly affected by it,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She looked at Gao Shixuan stonily before she continued to say, ¡°When I discovered Qian Mei¡¯s abnormal condition, I was already suspicious. Gao Shixuan, I really shouldn¡¯t have allowed Qian Mei to brew medicine for you.¡±


    Gao Shixuan hid behind Liu Xian and said with a frown, ¡°Yu Yunxi, I think you¡¯re the one who inhaled the smell of the hallucinogenic herb. You¡¯re spouting so much nonsense.¡±


    Liu Xian shielded Gao Shixuan behind him and said anxiously, defending Gao Shixuan, ¡°Yunxi, this must be a misunderstanding. What hallucinogenic herb? It has nothing to do with Shixuan.¡±


    Immediately after that, Feng Yili said icily, ¡°If you can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong again, I¡¯ll discipline you on behalf of Master.¡±


    Liu Xian was not intimidated. He said angrily, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I know you want to help your Princess Consort, but you can¡¯t frame Shixuan!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems like I still need to show everyone the other evidence,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer. She brought out the list of herbs that Gao Shixuan had taken from the pharmacy in the residence, saying, ¡°This is the list of herbs she had taken from the residence¡¯s pharmacy. It matches all the herbs in the medicine dregs. Only the hallucinogenic herb is missing from the list.¡±


    Liu Xian quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This list of herbs is used to brew medicine for colds, right? Perhaps Qian Mei added the hallucinogenic herb when she was brewing the medicine! ¡±


    ¡°You brat, I really want to beat some sense into you!¡±


    When Luo Xiuran heard Liu Xian¡¯s words, his expression darkened immediately. He even rolled his sleeves, looking as though he wanted to hit Liu Xian.


    ¡®As it turns out, love can blind a person to this extent¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran used to think that Liu Xian was quite good, but now it seemed like the other party was really blind.


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°I understand you want to protect the person you love¡­ However, you should still have a bottom line. Imperial doctors, tell him if these herbs are used to treat colds without the hallucinogenic herb.¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, not counting the hallucinogenic herb, the other herbs don¡¯t treat colds. These herbs are clearly used to strengthen the effect of the hallucinogenic herb.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who took these herbs clearly knows theirbined effect. How evil and vicious!¡±


    Liu Xian¡¯s heart sank when he heard the imperial doctors¡¯ words.


    Meanwhile, the gaze of Gao Shixuan, who was hiding behind Liu Xian, was dark and terrifying.


    ¡®Damn it, I was careless with the medicinal dregs! All my efforts are in vain because of this! However, I can¡¯t admit it no matter what! Even if I can¡¯t defeat


    Yu Yunxi today, I won¡¯t let myself be defeated!¡¯


    Gao Shixuan quicklyposed herself. She continued to tug at Liu Xian¡¯s sleeve and said tearily, ¡°Second Senior Brother, I really don¡¯t understand what Yunxi is saying. It¡¯s true that I went to the pharmacy and asked Qian Mei to help me brew the medicine, but I really know nothing about the hallucinogenic herb¡­¡±


    ¡°Yunxi, look, Shixuan said that¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± Yu Yunxi said, looking at Liu Xian with a disappointed expression on her face. Then, she said angrily, ¡°Let me tell you how your belovedmitted a crime.¡±


    ¡°She used the hallucinogenic herb to confuse Qian Mei. Then, she bribed


    Granny Wang to lure Qian Mei to the Empress Dowager¡¯s side. Due to the Empress Dowager¡¯s trust in Granny Wang, the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t guard against Granny Wang. After attacking the Empress Dowager, Granny Wang ced the dagger in Qian Mei¡¯s hand before she ran away. Qian Mei, who was under the influence of the hallucinogenic herb, was naturally unaware of what had happened.¡±


    ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡¯


    Realization dawned on everyone after they listened to Yu Yunxi¡¯s exnation.


    Gao Shixuan walked out from behind Liu Xian and protested loudly, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I don¡¯t even know Granny Wang!¡±


    Gao Shixuan wiped the tears from her eyes as she continued to say, ¡°How can you be so prejudiced against me? It¡¯s fine if Yunxi doesn¡¯t like me, but how can you frame me as well? I¡¯m your junior sister! How can you allow your Princess Consort to frame me like this?¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242: I’ve Never Trusted You

    Chapter 242 - 242: I¡¯ve Never Trusted You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Xian clenched his hands into fists and followed suit to defend Gao


    Shixuan¡¯s innocence. He said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you really misunderstood Shixuan. She¡¯s not such a person!¡±


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly tore off a ribbon from Granny Wang¡¯s body. Then, she approached Gao Shixuan and asked lightly, ¡°Gao Shixuan, you said you don¡¯t know Granny Wang so what is this?¡±


    Immediately after that, Yu Yunxi looked at Granny Wang and asked, ¡°Granny


    Wang, do you know why I knew you had a grandson earlier?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Yunxi did not wait for their reply. She raised the ribbon in her hand and said loudly, ¡°This is what children frommon families wear after they are born. Usually, an elder in the family will also wear a simr ribbon. It¡¯s supposed to protect the child. That¡¯s how I know Granny Wang has a grandson.¡±


    ¡°As for how I know Gao Shixuan was in contact with Granny Wang¡­ Look, there¡¯s the word ¡®Xiu¡¯ on the cloth.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi spoke, she joined the two ends of the ribbon together, and the word ¡®Xiu¡¯ appeared on it.


    At this time, an imperial doctor said, ¡°They look just like patterns, but when you join them, they form a word! Wonderful! Only the Lotus Pavilion in the capital is capable of embroidering this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Lotus Pavilion¡¯s embroidery and cloth are the best. Even¡­¡± another person said before he abruptly stopped speaking. He did not dare to say that even the embroiderers in the imperial pce could notpare to the ones in the Lotus Pavilion.


    Yu Yunxi said lightly, ¡°Indeed. This is the embroidery from the Lotus Pavilion.


    When Gao Shixuan first came to stay with us, I sent people to the Lotus Pavilion to prepare fabric for her. All the fabric was embroidered with the word ¡®Xiu¡¯. Moreover, I told the pavilion to directly send the fabric to Gao Shixuan.


    Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to the Lotus


    Pavilion to investigate this matter.¡±


    Liu Xian immediately turned to look at Gao Shixuan when he heard this. His expression was veryplicated. After all, he was present when the people from the Lotus Pavilion sent the fabric over. Gao Shixuan had indeed taken the fabric at that time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you can also send someone to search Gao Shixuan¡¯s room to see if there¡¯s still fabric left,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Feng Yijin. Then, she walked over to Gao Shixuan and said coldly, ¡°You found that Granny Wang¡¯s grandson was sick so you tried your best to bribe her. At first, Granny Wang refused. However, you gave her the ribbons and promised her that her grandson would be cured. Hence, she decided to take the risk and agreed to help you.¡±


    Granny Wang, who was listening at the side, cried. Indeed, she originally had no intention of harming the Empress Dowager.


    Yu Yunxi looked back at Gao Shixuan again and asked sharply, ¡°Today, you even deliberately sent Qian Jiao away because you wanted Qian Mei alone to apany me into the pce. Am I right, Gao Shixuan?¡±


    Gao Shixuan was still very stubborn. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not an immortal. How could I have known that the Empress Dowager would summon you into the pce? Don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    ¡°Regarding this matter, we have to talk about two things. First, due to Junjin¡¯s matter, Consort Dowager Ning was already very uneasy. You deliberately went to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence to pick up Zixiu at that time. Perhaps you said something to provoke her at that time,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard this. Indeed, Gao Shixuan had said something to her at that time. However, looking as though she was trying to hide something, she said urgently, ¡°Shixuan didn¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, she didn¡¯t speak ill of me directly. However, she must have said something. For example, she might have said that if Junjin and the Prince


    Regent were with me, they would definitely not return to the Prince Regent¡¯s


    Residence. You must have panicked. That¡¯s why you visited the Empress Dowager so frequently. The Empress Dowager is the only one who could help you, after all,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Consort Dowager Ning before she turned to Gao Shixuan and continued to say, ¡°In conclusion, you nned for the Empress


    Dowager to summon me into the pce.¡±


    ¡°As for the second thing, you wanted to enter the pce with me as well. You likely wanted to be present because you wanted to control the situation in case anything went wrong. So how did you manage to get summoned into the pce as well?¡± Yui Yunx said. She smiled meaningfully as she asked, ¡°Liu Xian, you¡¯re here because your identity has been exposed, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Xian said with a nod.


    Yu Yunxi scoffed as she nced at the letter in Liu Xian¡¯s hand. Then, she said, ¡°I can guess what happened. That¡¯s the letter from the snitch, right?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me guess¡­ The handwriting is very simr to mine, right?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask.


    Liu Xian looked at Yu Yunxi in shock. ¡°Yes, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Liu Xian, have you forgotten? Back in Xinan, when my cousin changed the prescription, she forged my handwriting. Most importantly, the person who had told her to do so was Gao Shixuan,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her voice turned colder and colder.


    Back then, Yu Yunxi nned to give Gao Shixuan the benefit of the doubt. However, who knew the other party did not repent and yed such tricks? As such, she did not n to show any mercy.


    A foreboding feeling rose in Liu Xian¡¯s heart. The truth was already vaguely forming in his mind, but he could not ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Gao Shixuan has long known about your identity. This letter was also prepared by her. Although the Empress Dowager stays in the harem, she¡¯s very concerned about the affairs outside. Hence, she must have also known that you¡¯re a prince of Nanyue. She couldn¡¯t ask you directly so she could only start with the people around you. With this, she¡¯d definitely summon Gao Shixuan into the pce as well¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran said excitedly, ¡°It all makes sense now!¡±


    Gao Shixuan suddenlyughed. A hint of unwillingness could be seen in her eyes as she asked, ¡°When did you start to suspect me? You even deliberately bought me fabric from the Lotus Pavilion. Was it then that you started plotting against me?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve never trusted you, and I have always guarded against you. From the moment you revealed the location of the explosives and betrayed Nanyue, I¡¯ve already distrusted you. Apart from the fabric, I also marked the jewelry you wore and the things you used, just in case¡­¡± Yu Yunxi replied nonchntly.


    ¡®This¡­ Yunxi is really very careful¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran felt his hand stand on end when he heard this. At the same time, he decided that he would not get on Yu Yunxi¡¯s bad side no matter what. Otherwise, he might not even know how he died.


    ¡°So even when I blocked the darts for you and your son at the inn, you still didn¡¯t trust me? Your friendship with me is fake?¡± Gao Shixuan asked through gritted teeth. She was finally enraged. After all, she had always thought that she was toying with everyone, but who knew that Yu Yunxi wasughing at her?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Junjin said you¡¯re not a good person, and I believe him. I don¡¯t doubt that you have ulterior motives,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently.


    At this moment, Feng Yijin narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Gao Shixuan, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Before Gao Shixuan could reply, Liu Xian suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed to Feng Yijin as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you to spare Shixuan¡¯s life!¡±</font>

 Chapter 243 - 243: Prison

    Chapter 243 - 243: Prison


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yijin said with a sneer, ¡°Oh? You want me to show mercy to the person who attempted to assassinate the Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m willing to bear the consequences on her behalf¡­¡± Liu Xian said as he lowered his head, looking miserable.


    Feng Yijin ignored Liu Xian. Instead, he turned to ask Nan Xun, ¡°Crown


    Prince Nan, he¡¯s a prince of your Nanyue. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Nan Xun¡¯s expression was rather unsightly at this moment. Although he hated<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Liu Xian, Liu Xian was still a prince of Nanyue no matter what. Liu Xian¡¯s actions were tantamount to throwing the dignity of Nanyue to the ground for others to trample on.


    Nan Xun quickly walked over and yanked Liu Xian up. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°How could you lower yourself like this for a woman? You¡¯re really a humiliation to the imperial family of Nanyue!¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince Nan, you¡¯re born without feelings. You don¡¯t have anyone to protect so it¡¯s easy for you to say such words. You¡¯re different from me. If you won¡¯t help me, then please move aside,¡± Liu Xian said as he pried Nan Xun¡¯s fingers off him. Then, he kneeled in front of Feng Yijin again.


    Yu Yunxi and the others frowned deeply as they watched Liu Xian. All of them thought that in certain aspects, Liu Xian was truly inferior to Nan Xun. At the very least, Nan Xun was not as childish as Liu Xian.


    Feng Yijin nced at Nan Xun and said, ¡°Crown Prince, I didn¡¯t ask the Third Prince to do this. He¡¯s the one who wants to take the me.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Yijin really looked smug. He was like a viin who had gotten his way.


    Nan Xun gnashed his teeth until they hurt. Then, he forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°Your Majesty, since this matter concerns the Empress Dowager, it¡¯s better to wait for her to wake up before we make a decision.¡±


    ¡°No need. The Empress Dowager is seriously injured. I can make the decision now,¡± Feng Yijin said. Then, he looked at Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan before he said, ¡°Although the Third Prince wants to shoulder the me, how can the culprit be let off so easily? Men, send both of them to prison to await punishment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The imperial guards quickly dragged Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan away.


    Before Gao Shixuan left, she even red at Yu Yunxi resentfully. She had schemed for so long, but she was still unable to take Yu Yunxi down. She really could not ept this.


    Just as Nan Xun was about to stop the imperial guards, Feng Yijin said threateningly, ¡°Crown Prince Nan, have you forgotten that you¡¯re in Tianxia?¡±


    These words sessfully stopped Nan Xun in his tracks. He turned around and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Of course, I remember. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say anything else. However, since ancient times, I¡¯ve never heard of the innocent being allowed to shoulder the me for a crime. I hope you¡¯ll make a fair judgment.¡±


    It did not matter if Liu Xian was not favored. He was a prince of Nanyue. Outsiders were not allowed to deal with Liu Xian.


    Feng Yijin replied, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally deal with this matter fairly. Crown Prince Nan, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Then, Feng Yijin said, ¡°Empress, follow me to see how the Empress Dowager is doing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Although the Empress felt unwilling, she still nodded in a docile manner.


    Meanwhile, Feng Weizhou looked at Yu Yunxi meaningfully before he left. In the end, everyone left one after another, leaving only Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili, and a few others. Nan Xun was among these people.


    Nan Xun, who had nowhere to vent his anger, asked angrily, ¡°Feng Yili, what¡¯s wrong with your sect? How could it nurture such a fool?¡±


    Feng Yili did not react to Nan Xun¡¯s words. However, it did not stop Nan Xun from venting.


    ¡°The Imperial Preceptor of Nanyue rmended Gao Shixuan. I thought she was very powerful, but as it turns out, she¡¯s also a brainless fool! She spent so much time scheming, but she actually failed. How useless! Not only that, but she also dragged Liu Xian down!¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    The others:


    Based on Nan Xun¡¯s words, it seemed like he found it a pity that Gao Shixuan¡¯s n failed?


    Yu Yunxi kindly reminded Nan Xun. ¡°Crown Prince Nan, don¡¯t forget that you also failed to deal with me¡­


    Nan Xun:


    After a while, Nan Xun gritted teeth and asked, ¡°Tell me. How should we deal with this matter now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for you. You¡¯re about to die, but you still have to worry about this,¡± Yu Yunxi said with an emotional sigh.


    There was no denying that Liu Xian¡¯s action was rather troublesome. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Feng Yijin wanted nothing more than to drag Liu Xian into this matter. With this, Nanyue would be at a greater disadvantage. s, Liu Xian did not care about anything except for Gao Shixuan.


    ¡°However, you really can¡¯t me him. He only wants to protect the one he loves. Moreover, the imperial family of Nanyue let him down first. Why should he care about you or Nanyue now?¡± Yu Yunxi said. It could be considered as her standing up for Liu Xian.


    Nan Xun sneered. ¡°Protect the one he loves? Oh, then why can¡¯t Liu Xian if


    Gao Shixuan is worthy of his protection or not?¡±


    Nan Xun continued to say angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll break into the prison and bring that idiot out. I¡¯ll send him back to Nanyue immediately!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re going to give the Emperor another reason to make things difficult for your Nanyue? Moreover, do you really think you¡¯ll be able to leave the capital so easily?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Nan Xun¡¯s expression turned even darker.


    At this moment, Feng Yili suddenly said, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d let nature take its course. The more anxious you are, the advantageous it¡¯ll be for the Emperor.¡±


    Feng Yijin was neither on Feng Yijin¡¯s side nor Nan Xun¡¯s side. He only wanted this matter to be handled in a discreet manner. If this matter that involved the two countries grew bigger, Liu Xian would be a sinner in the eyes of themoners. Although Liu Xian was muddle-headed, he did not deserve such an oue.


    Nan Xun gradually calmed down after listening to Feng Yili¡¯s words. He clenched his hands and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I know what to do. However, if he thinks he can use Liu Xian to suppress Nanyue, then he¡¯s sorely mistaken! ¡±


    With that, Nan Xun flicked his sleeve and left in a huff.


    When only Yu Yunxi and her people were left, the little bun ran over and asked worriedly, ¡°Mother, are you okay?¡±


    The little bun could not help but worry. After working so hard, his mother must be very tired.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili carried Yu Yunxi in his arms.


    ¡°Feng Yili, what are you doing?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, shocked.


    ¡°You worked hard to save the Empress Dowager and deal with Gao Shixuan today. Do you think you¡¯re an immortal? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Feng Yili asked gloomily, slightly upset that she had no regard for her own well-being.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you that I have to face all these things?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered and pouted.


    After all, Gao Shixuan was likely so hostile toward Yu Yunxi because she had feelings for Feng Yili.. Was it not because of him that she and Qian Mei were dragged into this matter?</font>

 Chapter 244 - 244: The Little Bun Is Behaving Strangely

    Chapter 244 - 244: The Little Bun Is Behaving Strangely


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi thought about Qian Mei, and she said anxiously, ¡°By the way, Qian Mei is still injured. She¡­¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan will bring her back,¡± Feng Yili said reassuringly in a low voice.


    Qian Mei nned to walk to the carriage on her own, but Jiang Chuan hurried over. He frowned a little, looking worried as he whispered, ¡°Miss Qian Me, forgive me for being rude.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Chun picked Qian Mei up.


    Qian Mei was stunned. However, she was not a pretentious person and did not protest. Instead, she quickly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At this moment, the little bun yawned, looking tired. He did not expect that they would encounter so much trouble in the pce.


    Luo Xiuran pinched the little bun¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, little fellow.¡±


    When they returned to the residence, the atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    Feng Yili helped Yu Yunxi into bed. He wanted her to rest well, but she sat up and tugged at his sleeve.


    ¡°Feng Yili, do you me me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a low voice.


    After all, she had exposed Gao Shixuan today. It might make things difficult for Feng Yili in the future.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t reveal the truth today, do you know what would¡¯ve happened to you?¡± Feng Yili asked as he looked at her.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head. Her tone was extremelyplicated as she said, ¡°Of course, I know. Qian Mei would¡¯ve lost her life, and both of us would¡¯ve been implicated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Gao Shixuan schemed against you, was she soft-hearted? Yunxi, I know you¡¯re usually very decisive. I hope you won¡¯t be soft-hearted and indecisive because of me. After all, nothing in this world is more important than your and Junjin¡¯s safety. Even if you didn¡¯t expose Gao Shixuan today, I would have done it as well. I wouldn¡¯t let her off,¡± Feng Yili said firmly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was moved when she heard him. She lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡¯


    After a moment, she suddenly asked in a muffled voice, ¡°But don¡¯t you think I¡¯m scary? After all, I already started scheming against Gao Shixuan when we were in Xinan¡­¡±


    In order to expose Gao Shixuan¡¯s true colors, Yu Yunxi was very calcted in each move she made. Others would think she was too scheming.


    Feng Yili leaned down and hugged her before he stared at her with his dark eyes. After a long time, he said hoarsely, ¡°Scary? I¡¯m much scarier than you are. I¡¯ve been scheming every day for the past twenty years or more. This is just a way for us to protect ourselves. So, Yunxi, you¡¯re not wrong. You¡¯ve never been wrong.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart finally calmed down after she heard these words.


    Feng Yili continued to say tly with eyes devoid of warmth, ¡°I¡¯ll help Liu Xian. However, Gao Shixuan is wrong. Even if she has to pay with her life, I won¡¯t have any pity for her.¡±


    At this moment, Gao Zixiu¡¯s angry voice suddenly rang from outside.


    ¡°You wicked people! Return me my father and mother!¡±


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s found out about what happened in the pce,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown. She wanted to go out and take a look, but Feng Yili stopped her.


    ¡°No, just let him be. There are some things that he has to learn to ept on his own,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice. Then, he said forcefully, ¡°You should rest.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nced outside the window. The sky was not even dark yet. Why did he always want her to rest? She massaged her temples and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re tired and that you should rest,¡± Feng Yili said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi:


    At this moment, she finally knew who Yu Junjin had taken after. In the past, Yu Junjin would also force her to rest like this.


    ¡°No. Feng Yili, 1¡­¡±


    Feng Yili got into bed andy down next to her as he said, ¡°You¡¯re protesting so much. Is it because you want me to apany you? Alright, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±


    With that, he pulled her into his arms with one hand and pressed the back of her head against his chest with the other. Then, he patted her back as though he was coaxing a child to sleep. He whispered, ¡°You went through a lot today.


    Rest.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said she was not tired, but her eyelids began to grow heavier and heavier when she sensed his warmth and smelled his reassuring scent. It did not take long before she fell asleep.


    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Feng Yili gently let go of her. After covering her with a nket and making sure she would not kick it off like the little bun did, he left the room.


    Not long after Feng Yili walked out, he saw Gao Zixiu ring at him with hatred in his eyes.


    Gao Zixiu questioned angrily, ¡°You were unwilling to admit that I¡¯m your son, and it took me a long time to ept that. Now that I¡¯ve epted it, why do you have to send my parents to prison?¡±


    ¡°So you only thought about the oue? What about the reason? Did you ignore the reason behind the oue?¡± Feng Yili asked expressionlessly.


    Gao Zixiu¡¯s expression turned unnatural, and he quickly averted his eyes.


    Clearly, he was aware of what Gao Shixuan had done.


    Feng Yili walked forward. His gaze was piercing as he asked, ¡°You knew there was something wrong with that medicine, right?¡±


    Colors drained from Gao Zixiu¡¯s face immediately. Naturally, he knew there was something wrong with the medicine. After all, Qian Mei would bring him the medicine, saying that it was for him. However, as soon as Qian Mei left, his mother would pour the medicine away. Moreover, every night, his mother would hold a small figurine and poke it with a needle as she cursed Yu Yunxi. Nheless, he refused to expose his mother. It was not because he loved his mother very much; it was just that he also really hated Yu Yunxi. In his opinion, it was all Yu Yunxi¡¯s fault that he lost his status as the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. To him, it did not matter if he was truly the biological son of Feng Yili as long as he could stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s


    Residence as the heir, doted upon by Consort Dowager Ning. It was all Yu Yunxi¡¯s fault that he had lost everything.


    Seeing the resentful expression on Gao Zixiu¡¯s face, Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned cold. He said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to send you to Junior Aunt Yi An. Reflect on what you did wrong. Don¡¯t let jealousy consume you.¡±


    Yi An was the junior sister of Feng Yili¡¯s master. In the early years, she had left the valley to cultivate. Feng Yili thought that it was not a bad idea to send Gao Zixiu to Yi An.


    Gao Zixiu silently lowered his head upon hearing Feng Yili¡¯s words. He had mixed feelings.


    ¡®Did I really do something wrong?¡¯


    Feng Yili was not in a hurry to make Gao Zixiu admit his mistakes. He only nced at thetter indifferently before he left.


    The little bun jumped up in shock when he heard themotion. When he turned around and saw Feng Yili, he asked nervously, ¡°F-father, w-what are you doing here?¡±


    Feng Yili asked curiously, raising an eyebrow, ¡°What were you doing?¡±</font>

 Chapter 245 - 245: I Have a Short Life

    Chapter 245 - 245: I Have a Short Life


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± the little bun said stammeringly. He fidgeted with his fingers, looking very nervous.


    Seeing the little bun like this, Feng Yili wondered if the little bun had done something bad. His expression was serious as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Tell me.


    What did you do?¡±


    The little bun whispered, ¡°I was praying to the Goddess of Mercy¡­¡±


    ¡®Praying to the Goddess of Mercy?¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yili sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Your filial piety is indeed worthy of praise. But why were you so secretive? It was as though you were doing something bad..


    The little bun replied seriously, ¡°That¡¯s because Uncle Luo Xiuran said one has to be sincere when praying. One shouldn¡¯t tell people about it¡­


    Feng Yili:


    This was indeed something Luo Xiuran would say.


    Feng Yili walked over and looked under the bed. Indeed, there was a small figurine of the Goddess of Mercy. He was rather speechless when he saw it. It was actually a Child -Granting Goddess of Mercy. One would usually pray to the Child -Granting Goddess of Mercy when one hoped to conceive, for safe delivery, and the like.


    Feng Yili:


    After a moment of silence, Feng Yili said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t spend so much time with your Uncle Xiuran.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little bun nodded even though he did not understand the reason behind it.


    After a while, Feng Yili asked, looking slightly worried, ¡°Were you frightened by what happened today?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that Mother had suffered a lot. Father, how¡¯s Mother now?¡± the little bun asked. He was the most worried about his mother¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°Your mother is fine. You did well today. When you encounter danger and the enemy is stronger than you, you must remember to look for me,¡± Feng Yili said, praising the little bun and rubbing the little bun¡¯s head.


    The little bun¡¯s face turned red immediately as he replied softly, ¡°T-thank you for your praise, Father.¡±


    Feng Yili carried the little bun in his arms before he asked seriously, ¡°I need your help with something. Are you willing to help me?¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this. He nodded energetically and said, ¡°If Father needs help, how can I not help?¡± ¡°Alright, then follow me to the Heavenly Prison.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Prison?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At night.


    Feng Yili, Luo Xiuran, and the little bun were at the entrance of the prison.


    When the prison guards saw them, they hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, Prince Regent, Young Marquis Luo.¡±


    Feng Yili nodded in response before he made a move to enter the prison.


    However, one of the prison guards said nervously, ¡°Prince Regent, the Heavenly Prison holds important prisoners, and His Majesty the Emperor has ordered that no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    Luo Xiuran scoffed coldly upon hearing this.


    Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan were both rted to Nanyue and Feng Yili. The


    Emperor definitely would not let them off easily. It was not surprising that the Emperor sent a lot of guards to guard the prison, worried that someone would break in and take the duo away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin this matter to my brother. Now, step aside,¡± Feng Yili said stonily as he swept his icy gaze across the prison guards.


    ¡°Prince Regent, this is the Emperor¡¯s decree. We¡­¡± the prison guard said, looking very troubled. None of them wanted to offend the Emperor and the Prince Regent.


    Luo Xiuran coughed lightly. He patted the prison guard¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just going in to have a look. Nothing will happen. Even if something happens, the Prince Regent and I will shoulder the responsibility.¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s attitude made the prison guards feel more at ease. With this, they quickly made way for them.


    Feng Yili carried the little bun and quickly walked in, and Luo Xiuran hurried after them.


    ¡°Yili, it¡¯s enough for both of us toe and advise Liu Xian. Why did you bring Junjin to such a ce?¡± Luo Xiuran asked. He highly suspected that Feng Yili had brought the little bun here without Yu Yunxi¡¯s knowledge.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be advising Xian. Junjin will be the one to do so,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly after he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡®What? Yili wants Junjin to advise Liu Xian? Liu Xian¡¯s feelings for Gao


    Shixuan have already reached an extreme level. I¡¯m not even sure we can make him see reason, let alone Junjin¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was stunned.


    At this moment, a prison guard walked out from the corner and identally bumped into Feng Yili and the others. He lowered his head and apologized profusely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After saying that, he wanted to leave. However, after taking only a few steps,


    Feng Yili called out from behind, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Feng Yili walked over and said, ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    The other party said submissively, ¡°Prince Regent, I¡¯m ugly. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll taint your eyes if I let you see my face.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t even look at me so how did you know I¡¯m the Prince Regent? I said, raise your head,¡± Feng Yili said sternly. His aura was oppressive andmanding, making it difficult for the other party to breathe.


    They had matters to attend to so Luo Xiuran did not understand why Feng Yili was wasting time with the prison guard.


    Seeing that the person in front of him was still refusing to raise his head, Feng


    Yili said coldly, ¡°Crown Prince Nan. What a coincidence to meet you here.¡±


    Luo Xiuran and the little bun looked up in shock and disbelief.


    ¡®This person is actually¡­ Nan Xun?¡¯


    Nan Xun raised his head and sighed. ¡°Nothing can escape your eyes. This isn¡¯t a coincidence; it¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    Nan Xun wore a human skin mask at this moment. His face was riddled with pockmarks. As he spoke, he removed the human skin mask.


    ¡®He¡¯s really Nan Nun! Yili is really amazing. He could even recognize the other party,¡¯ Luo Xiuran thought to himself, amazed.


    ¡°Crown Prince Nan, it¡¯s sote now. Why aren¡¯t you resting? Instead, you actually disguised yourself and came to the Heavenly Prison. What are you trying to do?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly.


    Nan Xun leaned over and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Is the Prince Regent curious? I¡¯m also curious about the purpose of the Prince Regent¡¯s visit. Didn¡¯t your brother forbid people froming here? Are you disregarding his order?¡±


    ¡°Our goal is the same. You don¡¯t have to cause trouble for me,¡± Feng Yili said before he continued walking.


    Nan Xun raised an eyebrow. After a beat, he followed Feng Yili. After a while, his eyesnded on the little bun. He said, ¡°This must be that little fellow from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. He resembles you greatly. Feng Yili, you¡¯re really lucky; you have everything. You have a wife and a son. You hold so much power that even the Emperor has to be wary of you. Most importantly, you have a longer life than me. Why? Why do you have everything I don¡¯t have? I have a short life¡­¡±


    Nan Xun¡¯s tone turned gloomy nearing the end of his words. He felt extremely indignant¡­</font>

 Chapter 246 - 246: The Little Bun Is Wise Beyond His Years

    Chapter 246 - 246: The Little Bun Is Wise Beyond His Years


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips curled up when he heard the first part of Nan Xun¡¯s words. He was in a very good mood. He disregarded the second half of Nan Xun¡¯s words.


    Soon enough, the few of them arrived at the end of the prison. This was where Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan were imprisoned. Needless to say, they were imprisoned separately.


    They saw Gao Shixuan first.


    Gao Shixuan was delighted when she saw Feng Yili. She quickly stood up and said through the wooden bars, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, did youe to save me? I was wrong. I really know my mistakes now. Please give me another chance. I won¡¯t scheme against anyone again¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili looked at Gao Shixuan and asked stonily, ¡°Do you really know your mistakes?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Gao Shixuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly when she heard these words. She clenched her hands tightly. After a beat, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Of course, I know my mistakes. I was just too jealous. That was why I did such foolish things. Since I was imprisoned, I¡¯ve been reflecting on myself. I¡¯ve repented. I shouldn¡¯t have let you down. I was wrong. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    At this moment, Nan Xun sneered. ¡°Repented? I finally met someone more shameless than I am¡­¡¯


    Nan Xun continued to say mockingly, ¡°Also, you¡¯re sorry? Yeah, you¡¯re only sorry you got caught. Once you get out, you¡¯ll still try to get Yu Yunxi killed.¡±


    Luo Xiuran nodded in agreement. This was the first time he found Nan Xun so pleasing to the eye.


    Gao Shixuan red at Nan Xun with hatred and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Nan Xun, this has nothing to do with you. Stay out of it.¡±


    Nan Xun sneered again. Then, he said, looking disgusted, ¡°Who says this has nothing to do with me? It¡¯s all because of you that my foolish little brother implicated Nanyue!¡±


    Feng Yili did not want to waste time with Gao Shixuan. He ignored her and walked toward where Liu Xian was imprisoned.


    Gao Shixuan called out to Feng Yili anxiously when she saw him walking away.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother! I¡¯m really sorry! You¡¯re the


    Prince Regent of Tianxia! You must have a way to save me, right?¡±


    Nan Xun nced at Gao Shixuan and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯d better give up. The person you tried to harm is Yu Yunxi. ording to Feng Yili¡¯s personality, he¡¯s already letting you off lightly since he has yet to cut you into pieces.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Gao Shixuan red at Nan Xun. If looks could kill, Nan Xun would have died by now.


    At this time, Luo Xiuran said with a straight face, ¡°I suddenly feel like you¡¯re not a bad person. You¡¯re actually quite good.¡±


    Nan Xun:


    Finally, Nan Xun scoffed and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite good if you¡¯d only stop talking.¡±


    The prison guards standing at the side felt that their stomach ache as they tried to hold back theirughter.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xian had already heard themotion. He quickly rushed forward. The moment he saw Feng Yili, he pleaded anxiously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Shixuan was just momentarily confused. Please save her!¡±


    At this time, the little bun sighed and said, sounding very mature, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s momentarily confused or not, but I know that you¡¯re definitely confused.¡¯


    Feng Yili said to Luo Xiuran, ¡°Luo Xiuran, do it.¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression was slightly awkward. After a beat, he brought something out and began to pry the lock open.


    When Nan Xun saw the lock, he said unhappily, ¡°Your Emperor really cares about Liu Xian and Gao Shixuan. He actually used ck iron locks on them¡­¡±


    At this time, Luo Xiuran sessfully pried the seemingly indestructible lock open. He turned around and said to Feng Yili with a shrug, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve alreadypleted my task.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the elegant and suave Young Marquis Luo was so good at picking locks.


    Feng Yili did not walk in. Instead, he put the little bun down and said, ¡°Junjin, talk to him.¡±


    Then, Feng Yili asked everyone to leave.


    ¡°Yili, are you serious? Can Junjin really make Liu Xian see reason? What if Junjin is hurt?¡± Luo Xiuran asked worriedly. After so many things had happened, he no longer trusted Liu Xian.


    On the contrary, Feng Yili did not seem worried at all. He only said, ¡°I believe in Junjin.¡±


    Meanwhile, the little bun walked into the cell. Before he could speak, Liu Xian beat him to it.


    ¡°Junjin, if you came to advise me, then there¡¯s no need for you to say anything.¡±


    The little bun sat on the ground cross-legged and said with a sigh, ¡°If something happens to you, who¡¯s going to look after Brother Zixiu?¡±


    Liu Xian¡¯s expression changed when he heard these words. Then, he asked urgently, ¡°How¡¯s Zixiu now?¡±


    The little bun rested his chin on his hands and asked seriously, ¡°What do you think? If something happens to his parents, he¡¯ll be a child whom nobody loves in the future. Do you know how pitiful a child is without his or her parents?¡±


    Liu Xian¡¯s heart was heavy. He naturally knew how difficult it was. After all, he had grown up like that. Every night, he would wake up crying. He could not allow his son to suffer the way he did.


    The little bun continued to sigh and say, ¡°Before I came here, Zixiu was still crying and refusing to eat. I really feel sorry for him. What is he going to do in the future? Moreover, he¡¯s the son of the person who tried to assassinate the Empress Dowager. With no one protecting him, the Emperor likely won¡¯t let him off¡­


    ¡°No, I have to go see Zixiu now.¡±


    Liu Xian could no longer remain calm. He stood up, wanting to leave.


    The little bun hurriedly pulled on Liu Xian¡¯s robe. He said, ¡°Calm down. If you try to leave now, you¡¯ll die before you even get to the door.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Unknowingly, Liu Xian asked the little bun for advice.


    The little bun raised his head and asked seriously, ¡°Let me ask you first. Do you still intend to take the me for Gao Shixuan?¡±


    ¡°Shixuan¡¯s ce in my heart¡­¡±


    ¡°I know she has an important ce in your heart. She¡¯s more important than your own life. But, Uncle Liu, you have to learn to distinguish between right and wrong. It¡¯s wrong for you to take the me for her like this. If you do this, she¡¯ll never learn,¡± the little bun said earnestly.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, you¡¯re the Third Prince of Nanyue. With your identity, not only can you save yourself, but you can also save her,¡± the little bun said solemnly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°In Tianxia, it¡¯s true that murder is a capital offense. However, there are special circumstances where one would only be imprisoned for a long time instead of being sentenced to death. After serving time, one would be released¡­¡± the little bun replied..</font>

 Chapter 247 - 247: Abandoning Him

    Chapter 247 - 247: Abandoning Him


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°What I mean is to let her stay in prison. The more you interfere, the more disadvantageous it¡¯ll be for her. Consider this her punishment. This is good for everyone,¡± the little bun said, sounding very mature.


    ¡°But Shixuan definitely won¡¯t be able to get used to life in prison. I¡­¡± Liu Xian said worriedly.


    ¡°Then, based on your words, do you mean that people don¡¯t have to be punished for their mistakes?¡± the little bun retorted, slightly angry.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Liu Xian sighed, shaking his head. At the same time, he gradually calmed down. He wanted to protect Gao Shixuan, but he knew Yu Junjin was right. How could one not be punished for one¡¯s mistake?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After a moment, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Junjin, you can go back first. I¡¯ll consider this matter carefully.¡±


    The little bun knew there was no point in saying anything more. He slowly stood up and patted the dust off his body before he said softly, ¡°Uncle Liu, just wait for us. We¡¯ll think of a way to save you.¡±


    With that, the little bun hurried away with his short legs. When he saw Feng Yili, he patted his chest and said seriously, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Feng Yili said as he leaned over to carry the little bun.


    At this time, Nan Xun frowned and asked stiffly, ¡°Then, do I still need to persuade that idiot?¡±


    ¡°If you think he¡¯ll listen to you, then you can try,¡± Feng Yili said with a hint of disdain before he left.


    Nan Xun looked at Feng Yili gloomily. In the end, he flicked his sleeve and left as well. He was aware of his ability, after all. It was impossible for Liu Xian to listen to him.


    Meanwhile, Gao Shixuan was very uneasy when she saw the group leaving. She leaned against the wall that separated her and Liu Xian, asking worriedly, ¡°Second Senior Brother, what did Eldest Senior Brother and the others say to you? Are they going to save us?¡±


    Liu Xian asked, sounding deste, ¡°Shixuan, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were doing those things?¡±


    Gao Shixuan did not sense the abnormality in Liu Xian¡¯s mood. She said in a low voice, ¡°Second Senior Brother, my jealousy blinded me at that time so I did something stupid. I know my mistakes now. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You said the same thing when we were in Xinan. Shixuan, do you really know your mistakes?¡± Liu Xian asked, sounding very defeated.


    At this time, Gao Shixuan finally noticed Liu Xian¡¯s abnormality. Her tone changed as she said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe me?! It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t believe me, but Second Senior Brother, how can you not believe me?¡±


    Liu Xian said patiently, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, okay? Shixuan, as long as you¡¯re willing to change now, everything will get better.¡±


    Then, he continued to say, ¡°Your mistake is quite big this time¡­ However, I believe Eldest Senior Brother will spare your life. After leaving this ce, I¡¯ll take care of Zixiu first. Don¡¯t worry. No matter how many years you have to stay in prison, Zixiu and I will wait for you.¡±


    The more sincere Liu Xian¡¯s words were, the more infuriated Gao Shixuan became. She said, incensed, ¡°Second Senior Brother, do you and Eldest Senior Brother want me to stay in jail?!¡±


    ¡°Shixuan, there¡¯s no doubt that you¡¯re in the wrong. Everyone has to pay the price for their actions,¡± Liu Xian said, sounding very tired.


    Gao Shixuan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Second Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d do anything for me? Earlier, you also said that you¡¯d take the me for me. Are you going to go back on your words now? Do you think I¡¯m not worthy of you?¡±


    ¡°Shixuan, how can you say this? I don¡¯t mind taking the me for you. However, what about Zixiu? My identity is special. The more I show that I care about you, the more unwilling the Emperor will be to let you off¡­¡± Liu Xian said helplessly. In his memory, his little junior sister had always been very understanding. Why did she be like this?


    Liu Xian said solemnly, ¡°Shixuan, I¡¯ve thought it through. The Emperor won¡¯t make things difficult for you for too long. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you. Moreover, if you¡¯ve repented like you said, you won¡¯t mind this at all.¡±


    Gao Shixuan only replied to Liu Xian with silence.


    After an unknown amount of time¡­


    A painful moan suddenly rang in the air.


    Gao Shixuan sobbed and pleaded, ¡°Second Senior Brother, my stomach hurts. Please, please help me¡­¡¯


    Upon hearing this, Liu Xian called out anxiously, ¡°Is anyone there? Please help us!¡±


    Earlier, Feng Yili had dismissed everyone so no one heard Liu Xian¡¯s cry for help.


    Liu Xian burned with anxiety, wishing desperately he could go to Gao Shixuan at this moment. Suddenly, he saw something on the ground. It was something Luo Xiuran had identally dropped earlier.


    In the past, Liu Xian was often locked up by the other mischievous princes when he was in Nanyue¡¯s imperial pce. No one in the imperial pce would save him so he had to learn to save himself. As time passed, he also learned how to pick locks.


    Liu Xian gritted his teeth and picked the thing up from the ground. He quickly pried open his locks before he quickly made his way to Gao Shixuan¡¯s cell. He saw her curled on the ground, and her face was pale and twisted in pain.


    ¡°Shixuan, don¡¯t be afraid. Second Senior Brother wille and save you now!¡± Liu Xian said anxiously as he pried the lock.


    He rushed inside and quickly helped Gao Shixuan up. He asked worriedly,


    ¡°Shixuan, are you okay?¡±


    Suddenly, Gao Shixuan raised her hand and sprinkled powder on his face. He could not dodge in time and was forced to inhale the powder. In just a few moments, he began to feel dizzy. He asked, ¡°S-shixuan, what did you do to me.


    Gao Shixuan looked down at Liu Xian and said mockingly, ¡°Second Senior Brother, since you n to abandon me, then don¡¯t me me for abandoning you first..


    The powder made Liu Xian¡¯s body very painful, but the pain was nothingpared to the pain in his heart. He choked, saying, ¡°Shixuan, why¡­¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s no why. I just feel that you¡¯re very useless. I¡¯ve long known that you like me, and I¡¯ve also long known about your identity. However, I pretended not to know anything. Guess why,¡± Gao Shixuan said with a sneer.


    Then, without waiting for Liu Xian¡¯s reply, she continued to say nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid and easy to manipte. Eldest Senior Brother has always been indifferent to me, but because of you, he was still willing to say a few words to me asionally.. These were the only reasons I was nice to you!¡±</font>

 Chapter 248 - 248: Everything Is Within His Expectations

    Chapter 248 - 248: Everything Is Within His Expectations


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Back then, I was the one who gave the drugged tea to Eldest Senior Brother. In order to achieve my goal of furthering our rtionship, I even ruthlessly drugged myself! I didn¡¯t expect you to drink that cup of tea instead! It¡¯s all your fault! You destroyed my life! When I found out about Zixiu, I even wanted to kill you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be the Princess Regent now! I wouldn¡¯t have to watch Eldest Senior Brother and Yu Yunxi love each other while feeling as though my heart was being cut to pieces!¡± Gao Shixuan said, growing angrier and angrier. Her gaze was like a knife, wanting to cut Liu Xian into pieces.


    Liu Xian¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Gao Shixuan in disbelief. ¡°So, you were lying about wanting to live a good life with me and Zixiu?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I only did that to win Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s trust. Otherwise, I¡¯d never acknowledge a good-for-nothing person like you in my life! You¡¯re clearly the Third Prince of Nanyue, but you insist on living like a piece of trash!¡± Gao Shixuan said as she looked at Liu Xian contemptuously.


    A deranged smile appeared on Gao Shixuan¡¯s face as she continued to say, ¡°I hate Yu Yunxi! I hate how easily she obtained the position of Princess Regent! I worked so hard for so many years, but she didn¡¯t have to do anything! I want to destroy her! Even if I can¡¯t get Eldest Senior Brother, I still want to destroy


    Yu Yunxi!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She looked like a lunatic now even in Liu Xian¡¯s eyes. He said in despair, ¡°So you began to plot these things while we were in Xinan, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Unexpectedly, I failed even after nning for so long. I told the Emperor and Nan Xun about your identity not only because I wanted to sow discord between you and Yu Yunxi, but I also wanted you to join forces with me to deal with her! Apart from that, I also thought that if my n failed, your identity as the Third Prince of Nanyue would be able to save me. Who knew that you were really a good-for-nothing and allowed me to be imprisoned?


    Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of keeping you by my side?¡±


    Gao Shixuan reached out and grabbed Liu Xian¡¯s neck after she finished speaking.


    Liu Xian slowly closed his eyes as he said tiredly, ¡°If killing me can lessen the hatred in your heart, then kill me.¡±


    ¡®I was wrong. I¡¯ve been wrong for so many years. I fell in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with and even implicated Eldest Senior Brother and Yunxi¡­¡¯


    After a beat, Liu Xian pleaded, ¡°I want to ask you for something before I die.


    Zixiu is just a child; he¡¯s innocent. After you escape, can you take him with you?


    He cares about you a lot and hopes that you¡¯ll acknowledge him¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming! He has your blood coursing through his veins. I think he¡¯s dirty! I was already very kind to spare his life back then, but you still want me to take him with me now? Impossible,¡± Gao Shixuan said coldly.


    In the next moment, Gao Shixuan let go of Liu Xian¡¯s neck, revealing a deep strangtion mark around his neck.


    Liu Xian coughed violently, gasping for air. He raised his head and looked at Gao Shixuan carefully, wondering if she could not bear to kill him. However, he was disabused of that notion in the next moment.


    Gao Shixuan said derisively and arrogantly, ¡°Killing you will only dirty my hands. Moreover, I need you to be alive to convey my message to Yu Yunxi. Tell her that I lost to her this time, but she won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± After saying that, Gao Shixuan turned around and left.


    Liu Xian¡¯s eyes dimmed as he watched Gao Shixuan leave without any reluctance. He muttered bitterly, ¡°So this is what she thinks of me¡­¡¯


    Although there was no prison guard in the immediate area, Liu Xian knew they should be nearby. He still had some strength left. If he called out now, there was still a chance for him to stop Gao Shixuan. However, he did not do that. Although she hated him, she was more important to him than his own life.


    In the Yu Residence, or the new Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    When Yu Yunxi woke up, she found that she was alone. She quickly went to Feng Yili and the little bun¡¯s rooms and found that they were empty as well. With this, she hurried to the study. Simrly, it was empty.


    Coincidentally, Yu Yunxi saw Qian Jiao at this moment. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the


    Prince Regent and Junjin?¡±


    A hesitant expression appeared on Qian Jiao¡¯s face when she heard this question. After a long time, she whispered, ¡°Princess Consort, the Prince Regent brought the little prince to the Heavenly Prison.¡±


    ¡®Heavenly Prison? Did he go to see Liu Xian?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. Nheless, she was not angry. She believed Feng Yili had his reasons for doing things.


    At this moment, Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran also returned with the little bun.


    At this moment, the little bun was asking to be praised. ¡°Father, do you think I performed well today? I managed to persuade Uncle Liu!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did very well. Father is very proud of you,¡± Feng Yili praised in a deep voice as he rubbed the little bun¡¯s head.


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked very pleased with himself when he heard his father¡¯s words.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi cleared her throat.


    The two men and the little bun froze immediately and slowly looked up. The little bun gulped before he called out softly, looking very nervous,


    ¡°M-mother, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Yu Yunxi crossed her arms and asked lightly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I want to hear about what happened in the prison.¡±


    Luo Xiuran coughed and said, stuttering, ¡°Y-Yunxi, we, we¡­ We went to the prison to¡­ to¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran racked his brain to think of a way to exin the matter in a way that would not affect their rtionship. After all, Feng Yili secretly brought Yu Junjin away when she was sleeping.


    Just as Luo Xiuran was still thinking of an excuse, Feng Yili said in a deep voice, ¡°I brought Junjin to persuade Liu Xian. After all, Liu Xian has a one-track mind. Seeing Junjin and Gao Zixiu are about the same age, I thought that Junjin might be able to make him see reason¡­¡¯


    ¡®So that¡¯s it¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nodded. In fact, even without Feng Yili¡¯s exnation, she could guess a thing or two.


    The little bun said nervously, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    When Yu Yunxi heard this, sheughed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I was just worried that it¡¯d be dangerous for you. Alright, tell me. Did you sessfully persuade Liu Xian?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he recounted everything animatedly to Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly and said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Liu Xian to figure things out, but I¡¯m worried that Gao Shixuan won¡¯t let things go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll let things go,¡± Feng Yili said icily.


    ¡°Yili, why are you so sure?¡± Luo Xiuran asked curiously.


    Feng Yili nced at Luo Xiuran and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look? Is the thing you used to pry the lock still with you?¡±


    Luo Xiuran touched his waist before he eximed, ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s gone!¡±</font>

 Chapter 249 - 249: Summoned into the Palace Again

    Chapter 249 - 249: Summoned into the Pce Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran looked around anxiously. That thing was the key to his lock-picking skills after all.


    ¡°Where is it? Where did it go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the Heavenly Prison,¡± Feng Yili replied tly.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the prison? Then I have to return to retrieve it!¡± Luo Xiuran muttered to himself, intending to return to the prison.


    Feng Yili stopped Luo Xiuran, saying, ¡°It¡¯s useless. That thing has already been taken and used¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Luo Xiuran was at a loss.


    Yu Yunxi reacted first. She asked, shocked, ¡°Are you saying that Liu Xian has escaped from prison?¡±


    Then, she quickly added, ¡°No, with his personality, he wouldn¡¯t escape, unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless he was influenced by Gao Shixuan,¡± Feng Yili said. Then, he asked the little bun seriously, ¡°Junjin, you told Liu Xian that I want Gao Shixuan to stay in prison, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Ipleted the mission you gave me!¡± the little bun said confidently as he patted his chest.


    Feng Yili said, ¡°Then after we left, Liu Xian would definitely tell Gao Shixuan about this. With that, Gao Shixuan definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still¡­¡±


    Realization dawned on Luo Xiuran at this moment, and he eximed in shock, ¡°Yili, do you mean to say that it¡¯s Gao Shixuan who¡¯s escaped from prison?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s really bold! What will happen to Liu Xian and Gao Zixiu if she escapes? Not only that, but all of us will be implicated by her!¡± Luo Xiuran said furiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± Feng Yili said.


    Everyone turned to look at Feng Yili in unison.


    Luo Xiuran asked directly, ¡°Yili, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve already expected Gao Shixuan to escape from prison so you¡¯re prepared?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is this part of your n when you brought us to the prison to persuade Liu Xian?¡± Luo Xiuran continued to ask, gulping.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran stuttered for a long time, but he did not know what to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that my main goal is to persuade Liu Xian. However, just words alone won¡¯t wake Liu Xian up. The best way is to let him see Gao Shixuan¡¯s true colors so he can give uppletely¡­¡± Feng Yili said stonily. He had long known what kind of person Gao Shixuan was, and he had tried to remind Liu Xian many times, but Liu Xian did not heed his words.


    ¡°I see. You really put in a lot of effort¡­¡± Luo Xiuran nodded in understanding.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying walked in from outside. He reported solemnly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s just as you expected. Gao Shixuan escaped alone and is headed for the city gate now. However, she seems to have an aplice helping her.¡±


    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on her. We have to find out the identity of her aplice,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    After Jiang Ying left, Luo Xiuran could not help but ask, ¡°So she has an aplice? Who is it? Could it be Nan Xun?¡±


    After all, Gao Shixuan was once a general of Nanyue. It was not entirely out of the realm of possibility for Nan Xun to help her.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve ordered people to keep an eye on Nan Xun. If there were any movements from him, I would¡¯ve already received news about it. Gao Shixuan¡¯s aplice is not him,¡± Feng Yili said as he shook his head.


    ¡®Not Nan Nun? Then who could it be?¡¯


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Finally, Luo Xiuran waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on once Jiang Ying deals with them.¡±


    At this moment, Qian Qing rushed in and said seriously, ¡°Princess Consort, the people from the pce are here. It¡¯s said that the Empress Dowager has regained consciousness and wants to see you. They also said to bring the little prince.¡±


    Luo Xiuran said, perplexed, ¡°I understand why the Empress Dowager wants to see Yunxi as soon as she wakes up. After all, this matter is rted to Yunxi, and Yunxi was also the one who saved her. However, why does she want to see Junjin as well?¡±


    Qian Qing shook her head. ¡°I tried to probe the pce servant who came, but the other party doesn¡¯t know anything¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the pce to see her. Clearly, her condition has improved. If there¡¯s anything, the imperial doctors can handle it. Yunxi, you and Junjin don¡¯t have to enter the pce.¡±


    They had entered the pce earlier but encountered such a dangerous thing. Feng Yili was naturally unwilling to let them enter the pce again so soon.


    Yu Yunxi turned to Qian Qing and asked, ¡°When you spoke to the pce servant earlier, did you find out if the Emperor was aware that the Empress Dowager summoned me into the pce?¡±


    Qian Qing was very meticulous in everything she did. Indeed, she had asked the pce servant about this. After thinking about it for a moment, she replied, ¡°Princess Consort, I did. It seems like the Emperor is unaware of this. The pce servant left the pce with the Empress Dowager¡¯s token and said that the Empress Dowager really hopes that you¡¯ll see her.¡±


    After listening to Qian Qing, Yu Yunxi said to Feng Yili, ¡°Feng Yili, let me enter the pce.¡±


    Immediately after that, the little bun raised his head and puffed out his chest as he said firmly, ¡°Mother, I¡¯lle with you!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve grown up now. I have to protect Mother!¡¯


    Feng Yili sighed lightly when he heard his son and his wife¡¯s words. Then, he said gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany both of you.¡±


    The night sky was brightly lit by the moon.


    The carriage sped toward the imperial pce, and they arrived very quickly.


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment. After that, she said hoarsely, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Soon after, Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi, and the little bun walked in.


    The Empress Dowager coughed weakly a few times and gestured to the elderly maid next to her to help her up.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Yunxi hurriedly stopped the pce maid and said,


    ¡°Empress Dowager, it¡¯s not suitable for you to move around now.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi asked the pce maid, ¡°Have the imperial doctorse to check on the Empress Dowager?¡±


    The pce maid looked at the Empress Dowager. After seeing thetter nod, she replied, ¡°Princess Consort, the imperial doctors said that the Empress Dowager is fine. She just needs to recuperate.¡±


    Yu Yunxi checked the Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse and confirmed the matter. With this, the stone in her heart was lifted.


    ¡°Yunxi¡­¡± the Empress Dowager called out.


    Before the Empress Dowager could speak again, Yu Yunxi fell to her knees. She said solemnly, ¡°Empress Dowager, I apologize. Although it wasn¡¯t my maidservant who injured you, Gao Shixuan is closely connected to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, after all. It¡¯s our fault for not being able to see through her and implicating you.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowagerughed when she saw this. Then, she nced at Feng Yili and shook her head before she said with a smile, ¡°Yili, you¡¯re really not as good as your Princess Consort at winning my heart..¡±</font>

 Chapter 250 - 250: The Empress Dowager’s Intention

    Chapter 250 - 250: The Empress Dowager¡¯s Intention


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili lowered his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Yili¡¯s fault for making the Empress


    Dowager unhappy¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi could not help but turn to look at Feng Yili. It seemed like his rtionship with the Empress Dowager was slightly better than his rtionship with the Emperor.


    The Empress Dowager coughed again.


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly brought the medicine she prepared and said, ¡°Empress<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Dowager, take this medicine. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the Empress Dowager replied weakly. Then, she took the medicine without hesitation.


    ¡°Empress Dowager!¡±


    The old pce servants at the side panicked when they saw this. After all, the


    Empress Dowager should not eat anything that had yet to be tested for poison.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was indeed too rash with her actions. Based on the Empress Dowager¡¯s status, everything she consumed had to be tested for poison first.


    Seeing how nervous everyone was, the Empress Dowager said with a smile, ¡°If the Princess Consort truly intended to harm me, she would¡¯ve done it a long time ago. Moreover, even if there were something wrong with the medicine, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d be able to save me.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s trust in Yu Yunxi was very obvious.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the Empress Dowager in confusion. When did the Empress Dowager be so easygoing?


    At this time, the Empress Dowager looked at Yu Junjin and said, ¡°Come here, little one.¡±


    The little bun was not afraid. He ran over with his short legs and called out obediently, ¡°Imperial Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°You must be the little guy who came to my pce previously,¡± the Empress Dowager said kindly as she looked at the little bun.


    A hint of surprise shed in Feng Yili¡¯s eyes. After all, the little bun had disguised himself previously and most people did not associate the current little bun with the former little bun. Most people assumed that the little bun in disguise was Shen Hezhi¡¯s son and the current little bun was Feng Yili¡¯s son.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little bun nodded bravely.


    The Empress Dowager stared at the little bun¡¯s face and murmured, ¡°Both of you really look alike¡­¡±


    It was as though the Empress Dowager was seeing someone else through the little bun. However, the person did not seem to be Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi was still puzzled over this matter when the Empress Dowager murmured again, ¡°I remember that out of so many princes, Little Ninth resembles the former Emperor the most¡­¡± ¡®Little Nine? Is that Feng Yili?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili curiously.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the little bun and said with a smile, ¡°This means that you resemble your Imperial Grandfather a lot.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this means that Imperial Grandfather was quite good-looking as well,¡± the little bun said with a straight face.


    The Empress Dowagerughed when she heard this, causing her to pull on her wound. Her expression changed immediately.


    The old pce maids at the side called out worriedly, ¡°Empress Dowager!¡±


    The Empress Dowager shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    The Empress Dowager had forgotten how long it had been since she hadughed like this. The little fellow was truly interesting. After a moment, her smile faded slightly, and her expression turned serious as she asked, ¡°Do you know why I summoned you into the pce?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of what happened during the day?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve already heard about what happened. The Emperor has his own ns on how to punish Gao Shixuan. I don¡¯t intend to interfere,¡± the Empress Dowager said, shaking her head.


    ¡®Then, what could it be?¡¯


    ¡°Junjin is a child of the imperial family. ording to the rules, his name should be recorded in the imperial family tree. We can¡¯t skip this ceremony. I¡¯ve already instructed the Ministry of Rites to make preparations. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I summoned you here to ask if you want a simple ceremony or a grand ceremony,¡± the Empress Dowager said with a gentle gaze.


    Yu Yunxi furrowed her brows slightly. She really could not figure out the Empress Dowager¡¯s thoughts. Did thetter really summon them here just to ask about this? Moreover, she had heard previously that Consort Dowager Ning expended a lot of effort to get Gao Zixiu¡¯s name recorded in the imperial family tree, but she failed to obtain the Empress Dowager¡¯s approval. So why was the Empress Dowager so agreeable now?


    Finally, Yu Yunxi replied in a soft voice, ¡°Just a simple one will do.¡±


    The Empress Dowager could guess Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts with just a look. She let out a long sigh and slowly said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a scary and ferocious beast? Indeed, things were not pleasant when I summoned you into the pce previously. However, you have to understand that the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence has a special existence in Tianxia¡­¡±


    Then, the Empress Dowager looked at the little bun with a hint of guilt as she said, ¡°Junjin, Imperial Grandmother¡¯s words were indeed a little harsh previously. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Imperial Grandmother. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You just have a different standpoint so you don¡¯t have a choice,¡± the little bun replied seriously.


    Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi did not think much of the reply, but the Empress Dowager and the few old pce maids were very surprised by the little bun¡¯s reply. Despite his young age, his thinking was very mature. It was obvious that Yu Yunxi had spent a lot of effort to nurture him.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yu Yunxi and said kindly, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve taken such good care of Junjin all these years.¡±


    ¡®The King of Xinan¡¯s Residence is very lucky to have Yu Yunxi so is it not the same for the imperial family?


    The Empress Dowager, who was engrossed in her thoughts, suddenly coughed again, pulling on her wound.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, please rest,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she took a pillow and ced it behind the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is just a small injury. I can handle it,¡± the Empress Dowager said as she shook her head gently. After that, she said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s also another reason I summoned you into the pce today¡­¡±


    ¡°Please speak, Empress Dowager.¡±


    The Empress Dowager said in aplicated tone, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that


    Weiping is about to marry into Nanyue, right? She¡¯s been crying and throwing tantrums in her pce, insisting on marrying Young General Yu. She said that she¡¯d rather die than marry Crown Prince Nan.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not beat around the bush and asked bluntly, ¡°Empress Dowager, could it be that you want us to think of a way to stop the marriage alliance?¡±


    After all, it was said that the Empress Dowager doted on the Fourth and Eighth Princesses a lot. It was not surprising if the Empress Dowager wanted to protect Feng Weiping.


    However, the Empress Dowager shook her head and said, ¡°No, I support the marriage.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll think I¡¯m ruthless. If the marriage is sessful, it¡¯ll be good for everyone except for Weiping. However, I married thete Emperor for the sake of my family back then and have been restrained in this pce all of my life. Weiping is a member of the imperial family, and she has been enjoying the treatment thates with this identity. Now that the time hase, she has no choice but to bear this burden,¡± the Empress Dowager said. Her expression turned stern nearing the end of her words..</font>

 Chapter 251 - 251: Interrogation

    Chapter 251 - 251: Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Empress Dowager, you mentioned this matter to us because¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, confused.


    ¡°Weiping¡¯s heart is tied to the young general. However, the future of the young


    general is limitless. Our Tianxia¡¯s troops depend on these generals. In conclusion, he and Weiping aren¡¯t a good match,¡± the Empress Dowager said. After a moment of silence, she continued to say, ¡°My meaning is very simple. First, I want to ask you if General Yu is interested in Weiping. If so, then it¡¯s better for him to forget about Weiping. After all, he still has to consider his future.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s emotions were ratherplicated after listening to the Empress Dowager. Although the Empress Dowager was very pleasant and kind to them now, if it concerned the imperial family and the country¡¯s affairs, she might not be so pleasant or kind. It was truly difficult for there to be real kinship in the imperial family.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi replied in a low voice, ¡°Empress Dowager, as far as I know, Yongnian has now romantic feelings for the Fourth Princess. As for the specifics, you can speak to him personally¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± the Empress Dowager said with a nod.


    After that, the Empress Dowager yed and chatted with the little bun. It was obvious that she really liked the cute and sensible little bun.


    When they finally left the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce, Yu Yunxi patted the little bun¡¯s head and asked curiously, ¡°Junjin, what do you think about the Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very domineering in matters rted to the country, but she¡¯s a gentle grandmother when ites to trivial matters,¡± the little bun replied seriously.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. It was a good answer. She sighed softly and said, ¡°We can¡¯t me the Empress Dowager either. It¡¯s just that our stances are different¡­¡± She suddenly thought of something and looked at Feng Yili. ¡°Feng Yili, we¡­¡±


    Feng Yili saw through her worries and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let us fall into such a difficult situation¡­


    Yu Yunxi gradually calmed down when she heard his words. She did not care about herself, but she was worried that one day, the little bun¡¯s life would not have autonomy over his life. However, she also knew that Feng Yili should be able to protect the little bun.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    Their trip to the imperial pce this time was rtively smooth.


    When they returned to the residence, it was almost midnight. Yu Yunxi said to Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, please bring Junjin to rest.¡± Then, she turned to ask Qian Jiao, ¡°How¡¯s Qian Mei¡¯s injury now?¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already applied medicine for her. She¡¯s resting in her room now. We¡¯ll keep an eye on her and let you know if anything happens,¡± Qian Jiao quickly replied.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart finally rxed when she heard this.


    At this time, Feng Yili said in a deep voice, ¡°Go and rest first. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡®The rest? Is there anything else to deal with?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Seeing the confusion in her gaze, Feng Yili exined in a low voice, ¡°Gao Shixuan¡¯s aplice has been found. I have to deal with this matter.¡±


    ¡°Gao Shixuan¡¯s aplice? Who is it?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Consort Qin,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    ¡®Consort Qin?¡¯


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she cultivating with the Imperial Preceptor? Why is she suddenly in the capital?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. Her tone was cold as well. If Feng Yili did not mention Consort Qin, she would have almost forgotten that there were still many grudges between her and Consort Qin.


    ¡°Cultivating with the Imperial Preceptor is just a cover. She¡¯s been hiding in the capital and has a close rtionship with Gao Shixuan,¡± Feng Yili said gloomily.


    Yu Yunxi said with a hint of urgency, ¡°I¡¯lle with you. I¡¯ve got a lot of questions for her.¡±


    If the Emperor found out about this matter, he would surely interfere. At that time, it would not be easy for her to deal with Consort Qin.


    Hearing the urgency in Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice, Feng Yili sighed lightly. However, in the end, he still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Gao Shixuan and Consort Qin were imprisoned in a straw hut outside of the city. They were meeting here when they were caught by Jiang Ying and the others.


    When Gao Shixuan and Consort Qing heard the door open, they looked up at the same time.


    Consort Qin was dressed in ck, looking like a martial artist. It was a huge difference from how she usually looked in the imperial pce. When she saw Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi, she was not surprised at all. It was as though she had already expected this. Nary an emotion could be seen on her face at all.


    On the contrary, Gao Shixuan¡¯s expression was dark, and her eyes were brimming with hatred.


    ¡°You deliberately set a trap for me! Wait! Did Liu Xian tell you that I escaped from prison?¡± Gao Shixuan questioned, pushing all the me to Liu Xian.


    Seeing Gao Shixuan like this, Yu Yunxi truly felt sorry for Liu Xian.


    Earlier, Jiang Chuan had gone to the Heavenly Prison. However, Liu Xian refused to mention a word about Gao Shixuan¡¯s escape. Although he was disappointed in Gao Shixuan, he was still doing his best to protect her. s, this was how Gao Shixuan treated him.


    ¡®Forget it. Such an ingrate would not understand Liu Xian¡¯s good intentions¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi ignored Gao Shixuan¡¯s resentful gaze and approached Consort Qin. She asked, ¡°Consort Qin, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°Ha, I originally thought that I¡¯d be able to kill during your journey back to Xinan or your journey back to the capital. I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d fail after so many attempts. Not only did Gao Shixuan fail, but I even had to personally save her,¡± Consort Qin said with a scoff. At the same time, she nced at Gao Shixuan with disdain.


    Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Consort Qin, are you doing this to¡­ avenge the First Prince?¡±


    Consort Qin smiled, looking sinister. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s not my biological child. He was born into the imperial family, and he lost to the imperial family. I¡¯m very satisfied with this oue. Why would I avenge him?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so determined to kill me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked icily.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re just like your mother. You deserve to die! Many people are unhappy that you¡¯re alive so you should die!¡± Consort Qin said with a sneer.


    ¡°What does it matter to these people if my mother and I were alive? Who did we hinder?¡± Yu Yunxi asked frostily.


    This time, Consort Qin did not respond. Although she was captive now, she was still arrogant and did not take Yu Yunxi and the others seriously at all.


    Consort Qin sneered again and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a letter back to the pce saying that I¡¯ll return to the capital early in the morning. If the Emperor doesn¡¯t see me, he¡¯ll definitely investigate it thoroughly. At that time, whatever you n to do to me will be exposed¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, so what you mean is that we shouldn¡¯t torture you? Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re treating you very well now?¡± Yu Yunxi asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand my meaning,¡± Consort Qin said in a leisurely manner.


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi turned around and asked Jiang Ying, ¡°Jiang Ying, there¡¯s another hut outside, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort,¡± Jiang Ying quickly replied.


    Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Very good. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me bring Consort Qin out after this..¡±</font>

 Chapter 252 - 252: The Purported Truth

    Chapter 252 - 252: The Purported Truth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ying did not waste time and immediately pulled Consort Qin out.


    Yu Yunxi also followed Jiang Ying out.


    However, when Feng Yili was about to follow suit, Gao Shixuan called out urgently from behind, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please wait!¡±


    Without even turning back to look at Gao Shixuan, Feng Yili said tly, ¡°Don¡¯t address me as ¡®Eldest Senior Brother¡¯ anymore. From the day you left the sect, you were no longer Master¡¯s disciple, let alone my junior sister. Previously, I only spoke to you because of your schemes.¡±


    Gao Shixuan¡¯s face turned pale immediately. She clenched her hands tightly and questioned indignantly, ¡°Back then, when I expressed my feelings to you, you said that you had no feelings for me and that you were not interested in marrying a wife. Then why are you treating Yu Yunxi as your wife now?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, after all. Why shouldn¡¯t I treat her as my wife? Moreover, I said those words back then because I had yet to meet her. I only felt that way at that time because I had yet to meet the right person.¡±


    Feng Yili unexpectedly became a little more patient when Yu Yunxi was mentioned so he spoke a few more words to Gao Shixuan.


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t ept this. It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Gao Shixuan kept shaking her head, looking like she was about to copse.


    Feng Yili no longer bothered with Gao Shixuan and said to Jiang Chuan,


    ¡°Destroy her martial arts.¡±


    Gao Shixuan looked up in shock and broke downpletely. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are you really going to be so ruthless to me?¡±


    s, Feng Yili flicked his sleeve and left.


    Jiang Chuan said expressionlessly, ¡°Gao Shixuan, His Royal Highness had given you a few chances because of Young Master Liu, but you didn¡¯t know to repent at all. Only by destroying your martial arts can we stop you from doing evil.¡±


    Jiang Chuan strode over to Gao Shixuan, and a few momentster, screams rang from the hut.


    In another hut.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly when she heard the screams. She could roughly guess what had happened to Gao Shixuan, and she only thought that Gao Shixuan deserved it. Now, it was time for her to deal with Consort Qin.


    Despite Yu Yunxi¡¯s cold gaze, Consort Qin smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get any truth out of me.¡±


    Jiang Ying was a little angry when he heard those words. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯ll torture her!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi said, stopping Jiang Ying immediately. Then, she continued, ¡°After all, Consort Qin has already informed the Emperor about her arrival in the capital tomorrow. If something happens to her and the Emperor finds out, won¡¯t it implicate the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Consort Qin smiled smugly as she said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s best that you let me go now, Yu Yunxi. I can¡¯t be bothered to save that idiot Gao Shixuan so you can treat it as a gift from me.¡±


    Consort Qin was confident that Yu Yunxi would not dare to do anything to her.


    Contrary to Consort Qin¡¯s expectations, Yu Yunxi smiled upon hearing those words. She said, ¡°Consort Qin, it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t do anything to you, at least not physically¡­ However, it¡¯s different mentally¡­¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi stuffed something into Consort Qin¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi! What did you feed me?!¡±


    Consort Qin coughed and retched, desperately trying to throw up whatever Yu Yunxi fed her.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, close the door,¡± Yu Yunxi said tly.


    At this moment, Feng Yili entered the hut. When he heard her words, he gestured for Jiang Ying to keep quiet before he closed the door.


    The hut became even darker after the door was closed.


    Yu Yunxi lit a small oilmp and ced it next to Consort Qin.


    Consort Qin grew more and more uneasy. Her head felt heavy, and her eyes were unfocused.


    ¡°Consort Qin, you want to kill me, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked slowly as she drew closer to Consort Qin.


    ¡°Yes, you must die,¡± Consort Qin replied.


    Jiang Ying and the others were shocked when they saw this. They could not figure out how Yu Yunxi made Consort Qin speak.


    Feng Yili, who was standing nearby, narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s side profile, wondering how many more surprises his Princess Consort was going to give him.


    ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to kill you. It¡¯s just that my master can¡¯t tolerate your existence,¡± Consort Qin said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Your master?¡± Yu Yunxi was slightly surprised.


    The expressions of Feng Yili and the others turned solemn. If there was another person backing Consort Qin, things would be even more troublesome.


    Feng Yili remained silent, worried that he would affect Yu Yunxi¡¯s interrogation of Consort Qin.


    ¡°Who is your master? Moreover, do you have other aplices?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask.


    ¡°Master? No, I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say¡­¡±


    Consort Qin seemed to have thought of something terrifying, and she kept shaking her head.


    Sensing that something was amiss, Yu Yunxi quickly pressed Consort Qin¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t ask about your master.¡±


    Then, she continued to probe. ¡°When you did all those things, did anyone help you?¡±


    Consort Qin seemed to have been frightened by the earlier question so much that she could not answer this question.


    In the end, Yu Yunxi could only change her question. She asked, ¡°Did you have something to do with what happened to my mother back then?¡±


    ¡°Your mother?¡± Consort Qin echoed, looking confused. After a moment, she said firmly, ¡°No, it has nothing to do with me. However, from what I know, the Empress really didn¡¯t want her to live.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Emperor wanted to make your mother his consort, but she firmly chose to be with the Prime Minister. As such, the Emperor could only give up. However, the Empress had always been worried that the Emperor had yet to give up so she always wanted to secretly kill your mother. Master ordered me to get rid of your mother so after I found out about the Empress¡¯ intention, I let the Empress do whatever she wanted.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She clenched her hands tightly and trembled with anger.


    ¡°How much do you know about what the Empress did to my mother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but I know it¡¯s nothing good. When your mother was in trouble, I happened to be traveling south with the Empress Dowager so I don¡¯t know the details,¡± Consort Qin replied.


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Feng Yili with a questioning gaze.


    Feng Yili nodded in response, indicating that Consort Qin was telling the truth.


    Yu Yunxi looked away and pondered for a moment. Even if she did not have all the answers now, there was no doubt about the Empress¡¯ involvement. After a moment, she looked at Consort Qin again and asked, ¡°Are you really from the Qin family?¡±


    Consort Qin replied slowly, ¡°No. The real young miss of the Qin family has long died. I¡¯m a fake.¡¯


    ¡®What?! She¡¯s not from the Qin family?¡¯ Jiang Ying¡¯s mouth widened in shock. Yu Yunxi leaned over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Xichu..¡±</font>

 Chapter 253 - 253: Xichu

    Chapter 253 - 253: Xichu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Xichu?¡¯


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing this.


    Tianxia and Xichu did not have much interaction. Xichu was undoubtedly the most ancient and mysterious country in the world. For so many years, many countries went to war and made peace, but Xichu remained unaffected. This was because the other countries acknowledged that Xichu was a powerful existence and would not easily provoke Xichu. Moreover, Xichu had always stayed out of the affairs of the other countries. There were many precedents of marriage alliances between countries, but there had never been one in Xichu.


    In Xichu, there were many ancient families that had existed for thousands of years. The imperial family of Xichu would usually marry members of these ancient families. The only exception was that the Eldest Princess of Xichu was engaged to be married to the Third Prince of Beixiao. This was unprecedented in Xichu and caused a huge stir in various countries. The other countries spected that Xichu and Beixiao were nning to join forces, causing them to panic. Not only that, but they became even more wary and frightened of Xichu.


    ¡°Why did the people of Xichue to Tianxia?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured to herself, frowning. She wanted to ask Consort Qin more questions, but Consort Qin¡¯s body had already reached the limit and had fainted.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°This medicine can only be used once. We won¡¯t be able to use it again in a short period of time. Moreover, she¡¯s already on guard. We won¡¯t be able to get anything else out of her now,¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly as she shook her head.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t be able to find out who her master is?¡± Jiang Ying asked worriedly.


    ¡°Who said we won¡¯t be able to find out?¡± Feng Yili asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Ah? Your Royal Highness, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Consort Qin was nted in Tianxia by Xichu. What do you think that means?¡± Feng Yili asked lightly.


    ¡°I understand! This means that it¡¯s the people from Xichu who want to kill the Princess Consort!¡± Jiang Ying eximed as realization dawned on him. However, his expression turned puzzled again as he asked, ¡°But why would the people of Xichu want to kill the Princess Consort?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head was aching. She could not figure this out as well. After all, she had nothing to do with Xichu.


    Feng Yili said, ¡°Perhaps Mother had enemies in Xichu¡­


    ¡®Mother?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was briefly thrown off by the way Feng Yili addressed her mother as his own. Then, she said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s possible. However, as far as I can remember, Mother had no interaction with people from Xichu. Perhaps she had conflicts with them before I was born¡­ It seems like we¡¯ll have to investigate my mother¡¯s past¡­¡±


    At this time, Jiang Ying asked worriedly, ¡°Princess Consort, what should we do with Consort Qin now? We¡¯ll she remember what happened tonight? We have to let her go, after all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The medicine I gave her will make her forget what happened tonight,¡± Yu Yunxi replied calmly. Then, her tone changed slightly as she looked at Consort Qin with a piercing gaze and said, ¡°However, letting her go just like this is letting her off too easily¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when a thought appeared in her mind. She asked, ¡°How do you think Consort Qin managed to disguise herself as the young miss from the Qin family?¡±


    Yu Yunxi studied Consort Qin¡¯s neck carefully and confirmed that thetter was not wearing a human skin mask. This meant that Consort Qin had taken over the identity with her original face.


    ¡°Perhaps Xichu swapped the two children as soon as they were born? Perhaps Xichu had been nurturing Consort Qin since childhood so she could be Xichu¡¯s spy in Tianxia¡­¡± Feng Yili spected out loud.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. If this was true, then Xichu¡¯s schemes and ambitions were truly terrifying. They actually started scheming more than twenty years ago.


    ¡°But who in Xichu actually made such a move to harm my mother?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, shaking her head. She was at a loss.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened. Then, he said reassuringly, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod. Subsequently, she brought out a bag of powder and began to apply it on Consort Qin¡¯s body.


    Jiang Ying asked curiously, ¡°Princess Consort, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This will slowly make her body fester. It won¡¯t kill her, but it¡¯ll make her wish she was dead,¡± Yu Yunxi said icily. She had no intention of bing enemies with Consort Qin, but the other party kept troubling her. As such, she would not be polite to the other party.


    Jiang Ying shivered, thinking that it was fortunate that he had never offended Yu Yunxi before. Otherwise, who knew how he would suffer?


    When Yu Yunxi was done, she said to Jiang Ying, ¡°Alright, you can send her back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort!¡± Jiang Ying replied loudly. He was even more respectful than before.


    After Consort Qin was taken away, Yu Yunxi tilted her head and asked Feng Yili,


    ¡°What about Gao Shixuan? What do you n to do with her?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned cold when Gao Shixuan was mentioned. He said, ¡°The prison has yet to discover her absence. We¡¯ll send her back. I¡¯ve already asked Jiang Chuan to destroy her martial arts. She won¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡¯


    When the duo finally walked out, they heard the chickens nearby crowing.


    ¡°Is it almost dawn?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she massaged her temples.


    Unknowingly, they had been busy the entire day. It was already the dawn of a new day, but they had yet to sleep.


    Feng Yili looked at the sky and said softly, ¡°I have onest matter to attend


    to¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Liu Xian should be tired of staying in prison now. I¡¯ll save him first,¡± Feng Yili exined.


    Knowing that this meant that Feng Yili would have to enter the imperial pce again, Yu Yunxi said she would follow him. However, he was worried about her and insisted that she rested. He was very adamant so in the end, she could only return to the residence first while he rode to the imperial pce alone.


    There was still an hour before the court session began. It was a good time for Feng Yili to meet the Emperor.


    When Feng Yili arrived at the pce gate, he saw the resentful Nan Xun.


    Earlier, Feng Yili had sent Jiang Ying to invite Nan Xun over.


    Nan Xun asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Feng Yili, how dare you disturb the rest or a aynng mang Aren¡¯t you arrama tnat I¡¯ll Clrag you to nell witn meg¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The King of Hell doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Feng Yili retorted with a straight face as he walked into the pce.


    Although Nan Xun was angry, he could only grit his teeth and follow Feng Yili.


    After all, the matter concerned Liu Xian. He could not help but grumble


    inwardly. In Nanyue, he was the domineering and ruthless Crown Prince. Now


    that he was in Tianxia, not only did he meet many stumbling blocks, but he


    also had to deal with so many lousy matters. For a moment, he really felt that


    it was not worth it to be the Crown Prince..</font>

 Chapter 254 - 254: Nightmare

    Chapter 254 - 254: Nightmare


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the imperial study.


    Feng Yijin sat on the dragon throne, gnashing his teeth so hard that he almost broke them.


    ¡°Ninth Brother, why did youe to me so early in the morning?¡±


    Feng Yili did not bother to bow and said bluntly, ¡°Brother, you can do whatever you want to Gao Shixuan, but I suggest you let Liu Xian go.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Ninth Brother, are you threatening me?¡± Feng Yijin said mockingly with a scoff.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yili looked at Feng Yijin and said in a deep voice, ¡°If Imperial Brother thinks it¡¯s a threat, then so be it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Yijin did not expect Feng Yili to be so blunt. He was stunned.


    Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°Brother, Liu Xian is the Third Prince of Nanyue. Gao Shixuan acted alone, and the matter has nothing to do with him. If it¡¯s known that you imprisoned the prince of another country for no reason, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be aughingstock in all of the world¡­¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Feng Yijin was infuriated.


    At this moment, Nan Xun chimed in nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. Are you addicted to capturing people?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Brother, the fact that Nanyue is willing to concede two cities to us is already the greatest concession. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for you to obtain more things through Liu Xian. Your actions might even rouse the anger of


    Nanyue. At that time, Nanyue might take back the two cities¡­¡±


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression turned solemn upon hearing these words. After a long silence, he relented. He nced at a eunuch and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up. Take my token to the Heavenly Prison and release him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    An hourter.


    Liu Xian was finally released from prison. He had only been in prison for a day, but when he saw the scenery outside, he felt as though a lifetime had passed.


    ¡°Ha, how much effort did I spend just to save an idiot like you?¡±


    Nan Xun looked at Liu Xian murderously as he narrowed his eyes. If it were not for Nanyue, he would have killed the idiot in front of him.


    Liu Xian frowned slightly when he heard Nan Xun¡¯s words. Then, he turned to look at Feng Yili and asked in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, did you save me?¡±


    Feng Yili nced at Nan Xu before he replied, ¡°There¡¯s also Crown Prince


    Nan¡­¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Little Junior Sister, she¡­¡± Liu Xian said, looking contrite. He wanted to say that Gao Shixuan had escaped from prison.


    At this moment, Nan Xun sneered as he looked at Liu Xian disdainfully. ¡°What? You¡¯re still thinking about that ingrate? The members of the imperial family are all ruthless. I don¡¯t know why you and Second Brother are like the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva, shining with the divine light! Look at how she treated you! How can you still think of her?¡±


    Then, Nan Xun added, ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to tell you. Earlier, Gao Shixuan had been captured and sent back to prison.¡±


    ¡®What? She was caught?¡¯


    Liu Xian looked at Feng Yili in shock. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She worked with Consort Qin. She wanted to leave the capital but I ordered people to capture her. I also ordered someone to destroy her martial arts before sending her back to prison, ¡± Feng Yili replied expressionlessly.


    ¡®Destroy her martial arts? If she loses her martial arts, she¡¯ll¡­¡¯


    Waves surged in Liu Xian¡¯s heart when he heard this.


    ¡°If you still pity her, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± Feng Yili said, intending to reprimand Liu Xian.


    However, Liu Xian shook his head and said bitterly, ¡°My silence regarding her escape earlier is myst indulgence to her. No matter what happens to her in the future, she deserves it.¡±


    Feng Yili and Nan Xun¡¯s expressions finally eased a little when they heard these words. It seemed like Liu Xian was notpletely beyond help.


    At this moment, Nan Xun said slowly, ¡°Feng Yili, please excuse us. I have something to say to my Third Brother.¡±


    Feng Yili did not object and turned to leave. After all, his wife and son were still waiting for him at home. If this matter did not involve Liu Xian, he would not have bothered at all. Now that the matter had been dealt with, it was time for him to go home.


    When only Nan Xun and Liu Xian were left, Liu Xian took a few steps back and looked at Nan Xun warily as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Nan Xun did not seem to mind Liu Xian¡¯s actions. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s rare that I find you quite pleasing to the eye. Why don¡¯t you¡­ return to Nanyue with me?¡±


    ¡°You really want me to return to Nanyue?¡±


    Liu Xian looked at Nan Xun dubiously. After all, Nan Xun was being too suspicious.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he always hope that all the princes would die so that no one wouldpete with him for the throne? Why is he suddenly asking me to return?¡¯


    ¡°I believe you must already know that I cultivated the evil technique. As such, you must know that I don¡¯t have long to live. I¡¯m destined to have no fate with the dragon throne. However, I¡¯m really unwilling. I still want to seek revenge¡­¡± ¡°So? What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I can help you seize the throne, but the only requirement is that you have to swear that you¡¯ll avenge me when you have the ability. I want you to help me kill the Imperial Preceptor and personally worship me with his blood!¡± Nan


    Xun said. His eyes were bloodshot, and his aura was filled with great hatred.


    Nothing seemed out of the ordinary on the surface recently, but only Nan Xun knew that every night, he asked his secret guard to invite doctors over. All the doctors who saw him said that he did not have long to live. It was useless even if an immortal came. It seemed like there was no doubt that he was beyond cure. He did not mind dying, but he could not allow his enemy to live. Therefore, he wanted to nurture Liu Xian and turn Liu Xian into a tool of revenge.


    ¡°Forget it. I have no interest in your grudges and the throne,¡± Liu Xian said as he turned to leave. When he left the imperial pce of Nanyue in the past, he had vowed to himself that he would never return to that ce in this life. He only wanted to live a good life with his son now.


    Looking at Liu Xian¡¯s back, Nan Xun¡¯s trusted aide said, ¡°Crown Prince, he¡¯s too rude. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s good that he has a temper. If he¡¯s too kind, he¡¯ll easily lose his life in the imperial pce. I don¡¯t want the other princes to kill him before he can kill the Imperial Preceptor,¡± Nan Xun said as he shook his head.


    ¡°But Crown Prince, he doesn¡¯t want to return to Nanyue. What should we do?¡±


    The corners of Nan Xun¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister smile as he said, ¡°Whether he returns or not is not up to him¡­¡±


    ¡°Burn her to death! Burn this demoness to death! She¡¯s the one who brought disaster to us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We just need to burn her, and everything will return to normal!¡±


    Insults could be heard from all directions.


    Yu Yunxi was sweating profusely as she shook her head. ¡°No, no!¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi heard Qian Jiao¡¯s worried voice, asking, ¡°Princess Consort, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±</font>

 Chapter 255 - 255: Returning to the Revival Hall Again

    Chapter 255 - 255: Returning to the Revival Hall Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi opened her eyes. When she saw Qian Jiao in front of her, she finally realized that she had been dreaming. In the dream, she was treated as a demoness, and people were setting her on fire.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Qian Jiao said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess Consort. They saw dreams are the opposite of reality¡­


    ¡®Is that so? Is it really the opposite?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sighed and stood up before she asked, ¡°Did anything happen while I was asleep?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Princess Consort, His Royal Highness has already saved Young Master Liu. He¡¯s in the residence now,¡± Qian Jiao reported.


    ¡®Liu Xian has been released from prison? I wonder if he¡¯s still confused¡­¡¯


    Qian Jiao¡¯s eyes were bright as she continued to say, ¡°Also, Consort Qin returned to the imperial pce this morning. I heard that the first thing she did after she returned was not to see the Emperor. Instead, she went to look for the imperial doctors first..


    Yu Yunxi understood that her medicine had taken effect when she heard this. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, follow me to the Revival Hall today.¡±


    Over the past few days, she had been so busy with Gao Shixuan and Liu Xian¡¯s matters that she had neglected the Revival Hall.


    ¡°Alright, Princess Consort. I¡¯ll help you wash up first.¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi came out of the room, she saw an adult and a child practicing swordsmanship outside.


    ¡°Father, Father, is it like this? Did I get it right?¡± the little bun asked as he looked at Feng Yili with sparkling eyes after he waved his swords a few times.


    Although the little bun¡¯s movements were not very urate, Feng Yili said in a deep voice, ¡°Mm, very good. If you can do it more urately, it¡¯ll be even better.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The little bun could not help smiling after being praised. He began to practice even more diligently and excitedly.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°Feng Yili, do you think you¡¯re immortal? You didn¡¯t sleepst night, but you¡¯re teaching Junjin swordsmanship now. Even immortals aren¡¯t as busy as you¡­¡±


    The little bun stopped what he was doing and looked at his father worriedly, asking, ¡°Huh? Father, you didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Feng Yili said. Then, he looked at Jiang Ying meaningfully before he said, ¡°Jiang Ying,e and practice with Junjin.¡±


    Jiang Ying acted as though he had received an important order and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Feng Yili put his sword down and walked toward Yu Yunxi. He asked, ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡±


    Initially, Yu Yunxi wanted to talk about her nightmare. However, thinking that it was just a dream, she dismissed her initial idea. Instead, she said, ¡°I n to go to the Revival Hall today. Previously, you said that there were rumors about me being a demoness, right? Then, I, a demoness, have to do good deeds in advance so that I can win the people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you.¡¯


    Seeing the determined expression on Feng Yili¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi did not stop him.


    After breakfast, the couple took a carriage to the Revival Hall.


    In the carriage.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the bustling scene outside before she turned to Feng Yili and asked in a low voice, ¡°Feng Yili, when is Nan Xun leaving?¡±


    ¡°Probably tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow? How fast!¡± Yu Yunxi was surprised.


    ¡°Hmm? Does my Princess Consort want Nanxun to stay longer? Why do I feel like your rtionship with him has improved in recent days?¡± Feng Yili asked as he raised an eyebrow, looking a little intive.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Is he seriously jealous? What¡¯s there to be jealous of?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi crossed her arms and said, ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have long to live. I can¡¯t be bothered to make things difficult for him. Your Royal Highness, based on your words, you seemed to be jealous of my treatment of him. Do you want to be treated in the same way?¡±


    Feng Yili:


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Prince Regent, Princess Regent, we¡¯ve arrived at the Revival Hall¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Yunxi pushed the curtain aside and alighted from the carriage. Immediately after that, she saw a group of people kneeling in front of her. She looked at Qian Jian, asking with her eyes, ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Qian Jiao quickly leaned over and whispered, ¡°Princess Consort, I don¡¯t know which employee spread the word that you¡¯ll being to the Revival Hall today. That¡¯s why all these people rushed over¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the people and said, ¡°Everyone, get up. Please line up.¡±


    When themoners heard this, they rose to their feet and hurriedly queued up in an orderly manner. At the same time, they thought that Yu Yunxi, as the Princess Regent, was very approachable. However, in the next moment, they saw a tall figure alighting from the carriage. Contrary to Yu Yunxi, the other party¡¯s aura was too oppressive, causing their hearts to skip a beat. ¡®Why did the Prince Regente with the Princess Regent?¡¯


    Themoners hurriedly bowed and made a move to kneel in fear and trepidation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I only came with my Princess Consort to have a look,¡± Feng Yili said before he followed Yu Yunxi into the Revival Hall.


    As Yu Yunxi walked, she said, ¡°Qian Jiao, send someone to inform themoners that those who are afflicted with hard-to-cure diseases will receive free treatment today.¡±


    ¡°Princess Consorts, this means there¡¯ll be a lot of patients¡­ Won¡¯t you be exhausted?¡± Qian Jiao asked worriedly with a frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have many doctors in the Revival Hall. I¡¯ll only step in if the other doctors encounter problems. With this, I can also let themoners know that they cane to the Revival Hall to get treated even when I¡¯m not around, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Realization dawned on Qian Jiao. Indeed, themoners usually did note to the Revival Hall when Yu Yunxi was not around. They did not know that the other doctors in the Revival Hall were also very skilled.


    After the news spread, more and more people came to the Revival Hall.


    However, there were many doctors now so it was not too tiring for everyone.


    At this moment, Doctor Liu, who had just arrived at the medical hall not long ago, led an old woman over before he said seriously, ¡°Princess Consort, her ears hurt. I¡¯ve tried many methods, but they¡¯re all useless. I wonder if you can¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded at Doctor Liu before she helped the old woman sit down and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    The old woman bowed before she shook her head nervously and said, ¡°No, no. Princess Regent, you¡¯re of noble status. I¡¯ll just stand.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. There are only doctors and patients in the


    Revival Hall; there¡¯s no Princess Regent. Sit down..¡±</font>

 Chapter 256 - 256: The Strangeness of the Third Prince

    Chapter 256 - 256: The Strangeness of the Third Prince


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the old woman sat down, Yu Yunxi began to touch the woman¡¯s head. She murmured, ¡°There¡¯s something here¡­¡¯


    She was still examining the old woman¡¯s head so she did not have a free hand.


    As such, she called out naturally, ¡°Feng Yili, bring me the silver needles.¡±


    Everyone fell silent as soon as she spoke, surprised that she addressed Feng Yili by his name. After all, they heard that Feng Yili did not have a very good temper. They wondered if he would be angered by her. They looked at Yu Yunxi nervously, worried about her.


    Unexpectedly, not only was Feng Yili not angry, but he also quietly brought her the silver needles and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head before she performed acupuncture on the old woman.


    After half an incense stick of time had passed, she pulled out the silver needles and asked, ¡°Granny, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! Princess Consort, you¡¯re amazing!¡± the old woman said, surprised and excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Actually, there was a blood clot behind your ear. Doctor Liu couldn¡¯t examine you earlier so he didn¡¯t notice it. It¡¯s good that you feel better now,¡± Yu Yunxi exined with a smile.


    With this, more and more people trusted the Revival Hall.


    Feng Yili stood at the side as he watched Yu Yunxi continue to perform acupuncture on other patients. His gaze was very gentle when he looked at her. Not only was she his Princess Consort, but she was also Doctor Yu. He thought that it would be great if they could continue to live like this in the future.


    However, his gaze suddenly turned cold when he thought about something.


    It was said that the Imperial Preceptor would be returning to the capital in two days. If the other party dared to do anything to Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili was determined to make the other party with his blood this time.


    Late at night.


    After a busy day, Yu Yunxi finally removed the silver needles for thest patient. She said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard today.¡±


    The doctors quickly shook their heads.


    ¡°Princess Consort, we didn¡¯t work as hard as you did.¡±


    In their opinion, Yu Yunxi had a noble status, but she actually worked in the medical hall like an ordinary doctor. This was something they could not even imagine before.


    ¡°Alright, all of you should go back and rest. In the future, the Revival Hall still has to rely on all of you,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    After everyone left, Yu Yunxi packed her things and prepared to leave with Qian Jiao.


    At this moment, someone said in a low voice from the corner, ¡°Princess Consort, did you forget something?¡±


    ¡®Forget something?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was stunned.


    Qian Jiao reminded helplessly, ¡°Princess Consort, you forgot that the Prince


    Regent is still here.¡±


    ¡®Oh, right. Feng Yili.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly turned around and asked, surprised, ¡°Why are you still here? I thought you¡¯d left long ago.¡±


    Feng Yili:


    ¡®It seems like my position in her heart isn¡¯t as high as that of themoners¡­¡¯ a certain Prince Regent thought to himself sourly.


    He rose to his feet and strode toward her. He held her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home. You must be exhausted.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised her head and said seriously, ¡°Mm. Feng Yili, let me tell you. When I was treating themoners today, I had an idea. Perhaps I can try to concoct the antidote for the Springwood Separation poison again.¡±


    ¡®She still remembers the Springwood Separation poison lingering in my body.


    It seems like I still hold a high position in her heart¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili was in a good mood immediately. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it all up to you¡­¡±


    In the carriage.


    The streets were quiet because it was alreadyte at night. Only the sounds of the carriage wheels and the horses¡¯ hooves could be heard. asionally, the voices of the guards on the night watch could be heard in the distance.


    Yu Yunxi had just dozed off in the carriage when the carriage suddenly shook violently, waking her up.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, what happened?¡± Feng Yili asked grimly.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, someone seems to have encountered assassins up ahead,¡± Jiang Ying hurriedly reported the situation.


    ¡®Someone encountered assassins?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s drowsiness disappeared immediately, and she quickly lifted the curtain to look out.


    Not far away, a dozen assassins surrounded a young man and his two subordinates. The assassins were very skilled in martial arts, and their attacks were ruthless. The young man was in a sorry state and looked like he was about to copse.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying asked curiously, ¡°Why does that person look so familiar?¡±


    ¡®Familiar?¡¯


    Feng Yili looked over. It did not take long before his eyes glinted coldly, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Third Prince.¡±


    ¡®What? The young man is actually Feng Wei¡¯an, the Third Prince?¡¯ Yu Yunxi was shocked.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, save him,¡± Feng Yili ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Jiang Ying drew his sword immediately.


    Yu Yunxi wanted to follow Jiang Ying out, but Feng Yili held her hand and said,


    ¡°You stay in the carriage. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    With that, Feng Yili left the carriage.


    With the presence of Feng Yili and the others, Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s situation improved greatly.


    Yu Yunxi watched quietly from the side as she thought about what she knew about Feng Wei¡¯an.


    Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s mother was a pce maid. As such, he was considered extremely lowly among the many princes. Due to his background, he also did not have the support of many officials in his bid for the throne.


    Yu Yunxi had interacted with a few other princes quite a few times, but she really did not have much interaction with Feng Wei¡¯an.


    Meanwhile, it did not take long for Feng Yili to deal with the assassins. In the end, the few survivors were forced to retreat and escape.


    Jiang Ying wanted to give chase, but Feng Yili said, ¡°Don¡¯t chase after them. We don¡¯t know if there¡¯ll be an ambush.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Wei¡¯an said, still panting, ¡°Thank you, Ninth Imperial


    Uncle.¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s face was pale, and his white robe was stained with blood. He was on the verge of fainting.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi got out of the carriage. When she saw the state Feng Wei¡¯an was in, she said with a frown, ¡°Third Prince, you¡¯re injured.¡± Feng Wei¡¯an turned to look at Yu Yunxi. ¡°Ninth Imperial Aunt, I, I¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, Feng Wei¡¯an fainted.


    Jiang Ying quickly supported Feng Wei¡¯an, preventing thetter from falling to the ground.


    ¡°Quick, carry him into the carriage. I¡¯ll check his injuries,¡± Yu Yunxi said urgently.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡±


    Jiang Ying did not dare to dy and quickly carried Feng Wei¡¯an into the carriage.


    Yu Yunxi tore Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s robe open and saw a huge wound that spanned from his chest to his shoulder. It was a rather shocking sight. She inhaled sharply before she asked Jiang Ying and Qian Jiao to get medicine from the


    Revival Hall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop the bleeding first,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a grave tone.


    In the next moment, Yu Yunxi discovered another injury at Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s waist. She pushed his robe further aside so she could have a better look at the wound when she saw a symbol next to his wound. Her expression changed drastically.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this the symbol of Xinan¡¯s guards?¡¯</font>

 Chapter 257 - 257: Feng Wei’an’s Situation

    Chapter 257 - 257: Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s Situation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and focused on examining Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s wounds.


    Soon, Qian Jiao and Jiang Ying returned with the medicine.


    Yu Yunxi busied herself for an hour before she was finally done treating Feng Wei¡¯an.


    Jiang Ying asked softly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, should we report this to the Emperor?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°No need. Even if I report this to my brother, he won¡¯t care about his life,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice. With these words, Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s situation was very obvious.


    Yu Yunxi sighed softly, thinking, ¡®The imperial family is really heartless.¡¯


    She looked at Feng Wei¡¯an, who was still unconscious, before she looked at Feng Yili and asked, ¡°So where should we send him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send him back to Prince An¡¯s Residence. Yunxi, you should go home first. You must be very tired,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you. His injuries are very serious so I still have to keep an eye on him,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. She was determined to follow Feng Yili. Apart from keeping an eye on Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s injuries, she also wanted to ask him a few questions when he woke up.


    ¡®Why does he have the symbol of Xinan¡¯s guards at his waist?¡¯


    Feng Yili did not stop Yu Yunxi, seeing how determined she was. He said to Jiang Ying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Prince An¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s two guards were not seriously injured, and they had been waiting at the side. They kneeled and kowtowed to Feng Yili.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Feng Yili asked solemnly.


    ¡°Prince Regent, our master received a letter earlier. Someone asked him toe out, and unexpectedly, we encountered a group of assassins,¡± one of the guards quickly replied.


    ¡®A letter?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he continued to ask, ¡°Who was the person who invited your master out?¡±


    ¡°Prince Regent, our master didn¡¯t tell us. He only told us to follow him. We don¡¯t even know where he was going.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed. ¡°It seems like we can only wait for the Third Prince to wake up before we can find out the truth.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to his residence first,¡± Feng Yili said as he held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and led her into the carriage.


    Although the smell of blood had yet to dissipate in the carriage, the duo did not care about it at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili and asked curiously, ¡°Feng Yili, who do you think plotted against the Third Prince?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too hard to guess. Based on the Third Prince¡¯s usual performance, not many people view him as a threat,¡± Feng Yili replied, shaking his head. A hint of doubt could be seen in the depths of his eyes.


    Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s mother did note from a prominent family so Feng Wei¡¯an was without support. He also kept a very low profile in court. He never took the initiative to fight for anything. The other princes did not take him seriously and would not waste time plotting to kill him.


    Yu Yunxi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°By the way, when Feng Weirui was demoted to amoner, didn¡¯t the Emperor deliberately support the Third Prince to suppress Feng Weizhou and the Empress? Perhaps it¡¯s because of that matter that one of the princes sent people to assassinate him?¡±


    Feng Yili shook his head. ¡°Previously, Imperial Brother deliberately handed fifty thousand soldiers in the capital¡¯s military camp to the Third Prince. However, in the short month that the Third Prince was in charge of the troops, reports of internal strife, negligence in training, and vitions of militaryws frequently appeared in court. The camp was also in a terrible state. When Imperial Brother specially went to look at the military camp, he was almost identally injured. As a result, he was so angry that he took back the military power from the Third Prince.¡±


    Feng Yili shook his head and continued to say in aplicated tone, ¡°Apart from that, Imperial Brother wanted to show off the Third Prince¡¯s talents previously. He asked the Third Prince a few questions about how to govern the country, but the Third Prince¡¯s answers were not satisfactory at all¡­¡±


    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, no wonder the Emperor neglects Feng Wei¡¯an so much¡­ It¡¯s only natural that the Emperor dislikes a prince without any ability.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was silent for a long time before she raised her head and asked seriously, ¡°Is it really possible for there to be someone so weak and ipetent in the imperial family?¡±


    Feng Yili replied slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve thought about this as well. If the


    Third Prince is really so ipetent, he shouldn¡¯t be able to live until now¡­¡±


    Although Feng Wei¡¯an was not a threat to the other princes now, before his ipetence was revealed, many people would not be able to tolerate his existence as a prince.


    For example, many of the Emperor¡¯s princes were killed before they were even born. Some were killed when they were only a few years old, and some were killed in their teens.


    On the contrary, Feng Wei¡¯an, who was without protection, was actually able to live until now. It was both suspicious and miraculous.


    ¡°By the way, I found something on his body earlier,¡± Yu Yunxi said, intending to tell Feng Yili about her earlier discovery.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Ying said, ¡°Prince Regent, Princess Regent, we¡¯ve arrived at Prince An¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about that another time¡­¡±


    When Yu Yunxi got out of the carriage and saw Prince An¡¯s Residence, her emotions were veryplicated.


    Prince An¡¯s Residence was extremely ordinary. Even the residences of ordinary officials in the capitals were better than his.


    When Feng Yili alighted from the carriage and saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression, he said lightly, ¡°Normally, when a prince reaches a certain age, he¡¯ll move out of the imperial pce and establish his own residence outside. The residences are usually bestowed by the Emperor or built using their own money¡­¡±


    ¡°The Emperor didn¡¯t bestow him a residence, and he doesn¡¯t have money so¡­


    he could only live here?¡± Yu Yunxi said, feeling even moreplicated.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying and the others carried Feng Wei¡¯an inside.


    A young woman, whose hairstyle was that of a married woman, walked out with a maidservant. When she saw Feng Wei¡¯an, she asked tremblingly, ¡°Prince


    Regent, what happened?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s injured, but his life is not in danger,¡± Feng Yili replied lightly.


    Yu Yunxi tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve slightly, wanting to ask about the woman¡¯s identity.


    Before Feng Yili could speak, the young woman stepped forward and said with a bow, ¡°You must be the Princess Regent. Greetings, Prince Regent, Princess Regent.¡¯</font>

 Chapter 258 - 258: Godbrother’s Handwriting

    Chapter 258 - 258: Godbrother¡¯s Handwriting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi quickly helped Su Jingrou up and said, ¡°So you¡¯re the Third Prince¡¯s side consort. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi noticed Su Jingrou¡¯s bulging belly, and she asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Su Jingrou touched her belly, and her gaze was very gentle as she said, ¡°Yes,


    I¡¯m almost five months pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Yu Yunxi said sincerely. However, she could not help but feel a littleplicated. For most princes, the pregnancy of their wives and consorts was an important matter in the imperial family. However, nothing was said about Su Jingrou¡¯s pregnancy. With this, one could see the Third Prince¡¯s value in the eye of the Emperor.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When Yu Yunxi saw that Su Jingrou was shivering slightly, she hurriedly supported thetter and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    ¡°Princess Regent, the Third Prince¡­¡±


    ¡°Everything will be fine. He just needs to rest,¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly. Then, she turned to Feng Yili and said, ¡°Feng¡­ Prince Regent, you should go and have a look at the Third Prince. I¡¯ll apany Jingrou.¡±


    Initially, Yu Yunnxi wanted to address Feng Yili by his name. However, seeing that there were so many people, she changed the way she addressed him to avoid shocking the others.


    Feng Yili nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, Princess Consort.¡±


    Su Jingrou looked at Feng Yili¡¯s departing figure and could not help but say with a sigh, ¡°The Prince Regent and the Princess Regent really have a good rtionship.¡±


    Yu Yunxi helped Su Jingrou to sit down before she said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re the Third Prince¡¯s consort. You can just address me and the Prince Regent as Ninth


    Imperial Aunt and Ninth Imperial Uncle. You don¡¯t have to be so reserved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a consort. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to address you as such,¡± Su Jingrou said nervously.


    ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to address me as Ninth Imperial Aunt, you can address me as Yunxi. We¡¯re about the same age after all,¡± Yu Yunxi said. ¡°This, this is even more inappropriate,¡± Su Jingrou said, even more nervous than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Moreover, it¡¯s just the two of us now. Just listen to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry,¡± Yu Yunxi said, pretending to be stern.


    Su Jingrou hesitated for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Alright, Yunxi.¡± Su Jingrou¡¯s eyes were clear. She seemed very innocent and sensible, which aroused a protective feeling in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart.


    Seeing that Su Jingrou was worried, Yu Yunxi said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Third Prince. The Prince Regent saved him from the assassins, and I¡¯ve already treated him. His life is not in danger.¡±


    ¡°W-why would someone try to assassinate him? He doesn¡¯tpete for anything. Why would someone do such a thing?¡± Su Jingrou asked as tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Jingrou, does the Third Prince have any enemies that you know of?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly as she held Su Jingrou¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t have any enemies. He¡¯s such a good person. Although he¡¯s not favored by the Emperor like the other princes, he¡¯s really diligent¡­¡± Su Jingrou said as tears streamed down her face. Clearly, she was the type to cry easily.


    Yu Yunxi sighed lightly before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter.¡±


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly asked, ¡°Can I have a look at the Third Prince¡¯s study?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Jingrou said with a nod.


    ¡°You agreed so quickly?¡± Yu Yunxi was slightly surprised. She wanted to see if she could find the letter in Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s study. She assumed it would not be so easy to enter Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s study so she was rather surprised that Su Jingrou agreed so readily.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Su Jingrou said, embarrassed, ¡°Although I came from a humble background, I¡¯ve known His Royal Highness for many years. He¡¯s always doted on me, and he allows me to enter his study as I please. Princess¡­ Yunxi, do you n to look for clues in his study?¡±


    Although Su Jingrou seemed naive, it seemed like she was quite quick-witted.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead you there.¡±


    Su Jingrou did not waste time after confirming that Yu Yunxi wanted to look for clues. She rose to her feet immediately and led Yu Yunxi to the study.


    Seeing how fast Su Jingrou was moving, Yu Yunxi said, slightly worried,


    ¡°Jingrou, be careful. You¡¯re pregnant after all¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The Third Prince¡¯s matter is more important,¡± Su Jingrou said.


    Soon, they arrived at the study. When Su Jingrou pushed the door open, Yu Yunxi saw rows and rows of books that were neatly arranged. Clearly, Feng Wei¡¯an liked reading.


    ¡°Where does the Third Prince usually keep his letters?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, turning around to look at Su Jingrou.


    Su Jingrou walked toward a shelf and said, ¡°Here. When I came to deliver tea to him, I remember seeing him cing important letters here.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi¡¯s attention was caught by the tea set on the table. She picked up one of the teacups and said, ¡°Jingrou, this teacup is so unique.¡±


    Su Jingrou smiled. ¡°Do you think this tea set is very beautiful as well? The Third Prince likes it a lot and often uses it¡­


    ¡°Where did this tea sete from?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as her eyes shed.


    ¡°Do you want to buy this tea set, Yunxi? However, I think you¡¯ll be able to buy it. It was given to the Third Prince by his close friend,¡± Su Jingrou said with a faint smile.


    ¡®A close friend?¡¯ Yu Yunxi frowned, and her expression wasplicated.


    She recognized this tea set. Not only that, but she also knew that it was the only one in the world. She had seen it in her godfather¡¯s study four years ago. Her godfather cherished the tea set a lot and could not bear to use it. Later on, she discovered that it was missing from her godfather¡¯s study so she had asked her godfather about it. At that time, her godfather had said that he had given it to a friend.


    ¡®Is the Third Prince the friend that Godfather mentioned?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was very certain that this tea set was the one in her godfather¡¯s study.


    Previously, there was a scratch at the bottom of one of the teacups. It was caused by the little bun. Although her godfather was distressed, he could not bear to me the little bun at that time. And now, after checking, she saw a simr scratch at the bottom of one of the teacups.


    ¡°Jingrou, do you know who¡¯s the Third Prince¡¯s friend?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that his friend rarely came to the capital. However, they have a really good rtionship, and they¡¯re in correspondence all year round,¡±


    Su Jingrou replied seriously.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Then, Su Jingrou found a letter and hurriedly handed it to Yu Yunxi, saying, ¡°I think the Third Prince received this letter today. Please have a look and see if it¡¯s important.¡±</font>

 Chapter 259 - 259: The Third Prince’s Explanation

    Chapter 259 - 259: The Third Prince¡¯s Exnation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi forced herself to calm down before she read the letter. Indeed, the writer invited Feng Wei¡¯an out tonight and asked to meet at their usual ce. Not only that, but the writer also said that he was in the capital.


    ¡®Who is he? Is he really Godbrother? However, if he¡¯s in the capital, he should¡¯ve sent someone to inform me about it¡­


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head began to ache. She could not figure out this matter at all.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying came over and reported, ¡°Princess Consort, the


    Third Prince has regained consciousness.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this letter with me,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Su Jingrou.


    ¡°Yunxi, I want toe with you,¡± Su Jingrou said anxiously.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She knew Su Jingrou was very worried about Feng Wei¡¯an so she did not object to it.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived, she saw Feng Yili standing at the door. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have something to ask him? You can go in¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at him in surprise. ¡°How do you know I have something to ask him?¡±


    ¡°How could I not notice your expression earlier?¡± Feng Yili asked in return.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was slightly awkward. It seemed like she could not hide anything from him. Finally, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I do have something to ask the Third Prince. However, let Jingrou see him first.¡±


    Su Jingrou was very worried about Feng Wei¡¯an after all. Yu Yunxi could ask her questionster.


    Su Jingrou nodded gratefully when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    After Su Jingrou left, Yu Yunxi said, looking troubled, ¡°Feng Yili, there are some things I don¡¯t know how to say¡­¡±


    Not only was there a symbol of Xinan¡¯s guards on Feng Wei¡¯an, but it seemed like her godfather and godbrother also had a close rtionship with Feng


    Wei¡¯an. For a moment, she was at a loss and did not know how to exin it to Feng Yili.


    ¡°If you find it difficult to talk now, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I can wait,¡¯ Feng Yili said in a low voice. His words calmed Yu Yunxi down immediately.


    Neither of them spoke again after that, thinking about what had happened tonight.


    Yu Yunxi thought to herself, ¡®Godfather, Brother, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Third Prince? Do you have anything to do with the Third Prince¡¯s matter tonight?¡¯


    After some time, Su Jingrou came out, wiping tears. This caused Yu Yunxi to misunderstand, thinking that Feng Wei¡¯an had bullied the former. She asked worriedly, ¡°Jingrou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Jingrou quickly wiped away the tears on her face and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just very grateful to you and the Prince Regent. If it weren¡¯t for the two of you, the Third Prince would have¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re pregnant so you have to pay attention to your emotions,¡± Yu Yunxi said patiently.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After giving Su Jingrou a few more reminders, Yu Yunxi quickly walked into the room.


    The smell of blood had dissipated a lot, and now, there was only the strong smell of medicine.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Aunt¡­¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an wanted to stand up and bow when he saw Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re already in such a state, but you still want to


    Feng Wei¡¯an shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°If Ninth Imperial Uncle and Ninth Imperial Aunt hadn¡¯t saved me earlier, I would¡¯ve died¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re the Prince Regent¡¯s nephew after all. By the way, how do you feel?¡± Yu Yunxi asked after walking to the bedside.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although it hurts, it¡¯s bearable,¡± Feng Wei¡¯an said, shaking his head.


    With that, Yu Yunxi no longer beat around the bush. She said, ¡°Alright. I have something to ask you. Do you know my godfather, the King of Xinan?¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an was stunned when he heard this. After a long time, he sighed heavily before he said, exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about this, Ninth Imperial Aunt. Back then, when the King of Xinan visited the capital, he saw that I was pitiful so he helped me a few times. Due to his kindness, I¡¯ve always stayed in contact with him.¡±


    ¡®Is that all?¡¯


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Godfather mention this matter to me?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered under her breath, frowning.


    Feng Wei¡¯an shook his head, sounding lonely as he said, ¡°We¡¯re not particrly close. Perhaps that¡¯s why it was not worth him mentioning the matter.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about the symbol on your waist? That¡¯s the symbol of Xinan¡¯s guards. You¡¯re a prince¡­¡±


    ¡°You, you know about the symbol?!¡± Feng Wei¡¯an looked at Yu Yunxi in shock. However, he quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°A few years ago, my father entrusted me with a difficult task. He sent me to Minzhou to deal with the bandits.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said solemnly, ¡°That ce was a famous bandit¡¯s nest. It¡¯s fine now, but at that time, even Xinan¡¯s troops didn¡¯t dare to easily enter that ce¡­¡¯


    In other words, the Emperor sending Feng Wei¡¯an there at that time was no different from sending Feng Wei¡¯an to his death.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In my father¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m a lowly existence. It didn¡¯t matter to him if I died in Minzhou. He didn¡¯t even want to give me more troops. I really thought I was going to die at that time. Before I left, I wrote to the King of Xinan, telling him that I¡¯d repay his kindness in my next life¡­ Unexpectedly, after reading the letter, the King of Xinan sent someone to meet me halfway and bring me to Xinan. At that time, he told me that he would help me to resolve the turmoil in Minzhou. I know that he not only pitied me, but he also pitied the people of Minzhou¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded slightly when she heard these words. This was in line with her godfather¡¯s personality. He was magnanimous and cared a lot about themoners.


    Feng Wei¡¯an continued to exin, ¡°We discussed many ns. One of which was to let a guard pretend to be me and vice versa to confuse the bandits in Minzhou. It was at that time that I got the symbol¡­


    ¡°When did you go to Minzhou to resolve the turmoil?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a frown.


    ¡°It should be about eight years ago¡­¡±


    ¡®The timing is correct¡­¡¯


    After a moment, she asked again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a rtionship with Xinan. However, I still have another question. What¡¯s with this letter and what happened tonight?¡±


    As she spoke, she brought the letter out.


    Feng Wei¡¯an replied seriously, ¡°I received this letter, asking me to meet at the usual ce. During the journey there, I encountered the assassins. Ninth


    Imperial Aunt, what else do you want to ask?¡±


    Yu Yunxi said hesitantly, ¡°This handwriting¡­ It¡¯s simr to that of my godbrother.. I¡­¡±</font>

 Chapter 260 - 260: She Lost Her Memory

    Chapter 260 - 260: She Lost Her Memory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Wei¡¯an understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning immediately. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Ninth Imperial Aunt, don¡¯t tell me you think this matter has something to do with him? It¡¯s impossible. He treats me very well, and he has no reason to harm me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying Godbrother wants to harm you, but I¡­¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an interjected, ¡°Ninth Imperial Aunt, the handwriting doesn¡¯t belong to the heir of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I heard about what happened when you returned to Xinan. I heard about what Gao Shixuan did. She imitated your handwriting, right? Ninth Imperial Aunt, you should know better than anyone else that handwriting can be imitated. Not only that, but it¡¯s not impossible for people to have the same handwriting,¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Wei¡¯an said.


    ¡®Same handwriting?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the letter again. She was very close to her godbrother, but she really could not tell the differences between the handwriting. She frowned and murmured, ¡°Whose handwriting would be so simr to that of my godbrother?¡±


    Feng Wei¡¯an hinted, saying, ¡°Ninth Imperial Aunt, you should be able to guess it. I heard that the King of Xinan personally taught Young Master Shen how to write¡­ Who else did he teach?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed immediately. She eximed in shock, ¡°Princess


    Chunyang¡¯s son?! He¡¯s in the capital?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought when I saw the letter. After learning that he was in the capital, I wanted to see him as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter assassins on my way there,¡± Feng Wei¡¯an said gloomily.


    ¡°What do you think about the assassins?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with their martial arts. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re from Tianxia,¡± Feng Wei¡¯an replied.


    ¡®Assassins from another country?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head began to ache. Although she had already listened to Feng Wei¡¯an¡¯s exnation, she was even more confused than before. When she finally noticed how pale Feng Wei¡¯an was, she finally remembered that he was injured. She sighed and said, ¡°Alright, rest for now. I¡¯ll investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head was still aching when she walked out of the room.


    Shen Hezhi treated the son of Princess Chunyang like an older brother and was very well-liked in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. What other identity did he have? Why did he not return to Xinan bute to the capital to meet Feng Wei¡¯an instead? Was he really in the capital? He would be in danger if he was discovered by the Emperor.


    The more Yu Yunxi thought about it, the more her head hurt. It seemed like she had to write a letter to Xinan as soon as possible.


    Feng Yili walked over at this moment and asked, ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked all the questions I wanted to ask. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili were about to leave, Su Jingrou, who had gone in to check on Feng Wei¡¯an again, suddenly came out and chased after them.


    ¡°Yunxi, wait a minute! The Third Prince wants me to pass on a message to you,¡± Su Jingrou said solemnly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°He said that you have to be very careful during this period of time. Although he doesn¡¯t know who sent the assassins, he¡¯s worried that they¡¯ll alsoe for you,¡± Su Jingrou said grimly.


    ¡®They mighte for me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened. After a moment, she nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    After leaving Prince An¡¯s Residence and getting into the carriage, Yu Yunxi finally rxed a little. She said in a low voice, ¡°Feng Yili, things are getting more and moreplicated..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate¡­¡±


    Before Feng Yili could finish saying that he had sent someone to investigate the assassins, Yu Yunxi suddenly fainted.


    ¡°Yunxi! Yunxi! Jiang Ying, hurry back to the residence immediately!¡±


    When Yu Yunxi woke up, she felt something pressing down on her hand. She asked in surprise, ¡°Feng Yili, why are you here?¡±


    Feng Yili was still dressed in yesterday¡¯s clothes. It was very wrinkled now. His eyes were bloodshot, and there were even stubbles around his lips.


    This was the first time Yu Yunxi had seen Feng Yili in such a state, and she found it a little amusing. She asked teasingly, ¡°Feng Yili, what did you do yesterday? Why do you like that?¡±


    Feng Yili was not in the mood to care about this. He quickly leaned over and touched her forehead and her cheeks. Seeing that she was really fine, he finally felt a little relieved. He asked, ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°Why would I feel unwell? I slept quite well,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°You suddenly faintedst night, and the doctor couldn¡¯t find anything wrong.


    Do you know how worried I was?¡± Feng Yili said worriedly as he held her hand.


    ¡°I faintedst night? Feng Yili, what nonsense are you spouting? When did I faint? Aftering back from the imperial pce, I went to bed,¡± Yu Yunxi said. At the same time, she looked at Feng Yili with a hint of pity in her eyes as she wondered inwardly, ¡®Could it be that he was so busy recently that he has lost his mind?¡¯


    ¡°You went to bedst night aftering back from the imperial pce?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart sank when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod.


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart sank even further as he asked, ¡°Do you remember what happened in Prince An¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°Prince An¡¯s Residence? The Third Prince? Why did you suddenly mention him? We don¡¯t have much interaction with him, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in confusion, frowning.


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart dropped, and a hint of panic could be seen in his eyes. He forced himself to calm down before he said, recountingst night¡¯s incident, ¡°Yunxi, let me tell you what happenedst night¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh after listening to Feng Yili. She asked, ¡°Feng Yili, were you dreaming?¡±


    After that, she changed, put on her shoes, and left.


    Feng Yili¡¯s hand trembled as he watched her leave. ¡®It was not a hallucination. Did she lose her memory?¡¯


    Feng Yili took a deep breath and chased after her.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi had already arrived at the courtyard, and she coincidentally met Luo Xiuran.


    Luo Xiuran fanned himself with his fan as he asked casually, ¡°Yunxi, I heard the Empress Dowager summoned you into the pcest night? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Empress Dowager summoned us into the pce. She¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, intending to tell Luo Xiuran about what happened.. However, she suddenly frowned and turned to ask Feng Yili, ¡°Why did the Empress Dowager summon us into the pce? Feng Yili, do you remember?¡±</font>

 Chapter 261 - 261: Nan Xun Is Leaving

    Chapter 261 - 261: Nan Xun Is Leaving


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili heard these words as soon as he arrived. His footsteps froze, and his gaze darkened. After a long time, he said with great difficulty, ¡°I¡­ naturally remember¡­¡±


    ¡°How strange. Why don¡¯t I remember anything? Is it because the matter is so trivial so I didn¡¯t pay attention to it?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned.


    At this moment, something shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind, and she felt a sharp pain in her head. She held her head for a moment before she said softly, ¡°Right, I remember now. The Empress Dowager summoned us over to talk about including Junjin¡¯s name in the imperial family tree and Feng Weiping¡¯s marriage¡­.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m still groggy. Alright, both of you can chat. I¡¯m going to look for Junjin first,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly before she left.


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back, and his expression grew increasingly dark.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡®Groggy? Is that possible? Yesterday, the doctor said that her condition was strange. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her, but she was unconscious¡­ If this happens again, it¡¯ll be dangerous¡­¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yili?¡± Luo Xiuran, who was unaware of what was going on, asked curiously as he fanned himself.


    Feng Yili exhaled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Then, he asked, ¡°I asked you to keep an eye on the Imperial Preceptor. What¡¯s the situation? When is he arriving in the capital?¡±


    Luo Xiuran folded his fan and leaned over before he said in a low voice, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention this, I would¡¯ve forgotten about it. I came to tell you about this. Nan Xun is leaving this afternoon. The Imperial Preceptor will likely arrive tonight. The Emperor is preparing to wee him back.¡±


    There would likely be a bloody storm once the Imperial Preceptor returned.


    ¡°I understand. Continue to keep an eye on him. If there are any abnormalities, let me know immediately,¡± Feng Yili replied.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    At noon.


    The streets are very lively. Themoners gathered and discussed among themselves.


    ¡°I heard that the Emperor bestowed the Fourth Princess with a huge dowry.


    None of the princesses of the past canpare to her¡­¡±


    Not far away, Nan Xun rode on a horse while more than ten carriages followed behind him.


    Feng Weiping sat in one of the carriages, gritting her teeth. She did not want to marry Nan Xun at all. She wanted to escape, but the pce maids the Emperor had sent were keeping a close eye on her. All of them were highly skilled in martial arts so she had no chance of escaping at all.


    One of the pce maids said lightly, ¡°Fourth Princess, you¡¯re going to be the


    Crown Princess of Nanyue. The Emperor, the Empress, and the Empress Dowager have already made up their minds. You shouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts¡­¡±


    ¡®Grandmother also supports my marriage to Nanxun? As expected, there¡¯s no kinship in the imperial family. They only care about benefits!¡¯


    Feng Weiping was filled with hatred when she heard the pce maid¡¯s words.


    At this moment, clopping sounds from a horse¡¯s hooves rang in the air.


    Subsequently, Yu Yongnian¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ordered by the Emperor to escort Crown Prince Nan and the Fourth Princess out of the capital.¡±


    Upon hearing Yu Yongnian¡¯s voice, Feng Weiping could not contain her excitement at all. She lifted the curtain and asked, ¡°General Yu, did youe to stop me from marrying into Nanyue¡¯s imperial family?¡±


    Yu Yongnian nced at her and calmly replied, ¡°Fourth Princess, I¡¯ve told you many times that I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. You¡¯re about to be the


    Crown Princess of Nanyue. Please be careful with your words.¡±


    Feng Weiping gripped her handkerchief tightly and said anxiously, ¡°Nonsense! How could you not have any feelings for me? Are you worried about the difference between our statuses? Don¡¯t worry. As long as you nod your head now, I¡¯ll ask Imperial Father for a marriage with you at all costs!¡± Yu Yongnian¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡®What did I do wrong to give her the false impression that I like her?¡¯


    Yu Yongnian said expressionlessly, ¡°Fourth Princess, I had no feelings for you in the past, and I have no feelings for you now. Your marriage to Crown Prince Nan is already set in stone. Whether you¡¯re willing or not, you¡¯ll have to marry him. To be honest, I only came today because of the Emperor¡¯s order. He wanted me to make sure that you don¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Feng Weiping¡¯s eyes turned red. She did not expect Yu Yongnian to be so cruel.


    At this time, Nan Xun rode his horse over. He nced at Feng Weiping and said with a sneer, ¡°Alright. Are you done catching up, future Crown Princess? We have to set off now.¡¯


    When Feng Weiping saw Nan Xun, she did not care that there were still people around her as she quickly leaned out, saying anxiously, ¡°Crown Prince Nan, don¡¯t you hate Yu Yunxi? I¡¯ll help you deal with Yu Yunxi as long as you don¡¯t marry me.¡±


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s expression darkened immediately when he heard these words.


    Nan Xun sneered. ¡°Indeed, in the past, I really hated Yu Yunxi. Who knows why, but recently, I found her much pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Nan Xun did not have long to live now. He had to spend his time on more important things. He could no longer bother with Yu Yunxi. Moreover, he had no intention of letting Feng Weiping go. She was Feng Yijin¡¯s daughter after all.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Nan Xun said, turning his horse around.


    At this time, one of the carriages near him began to shake violently.


    Upon seeing this, Nan Xun¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said unhappily, ¡°Third Brother, I understand you¡¯re excited about returning to Nanyue, but you should calm down.¡±


    In the carriage, Liu Xian¡¯s hands and feet were bound, and his mouth was gagged. He became even more enraged when he heard Nan Xun¡¯s words. He had already made it very clear that he did not want to return to Nanyue, but Nan Xun had shamelessly kidnapped him.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili stood on a tall building nearby. At this time, both of them had noticed the abnormality of that carriage.


    Yu Yunxi turned to Feng Yili and asked softly, ¡°I think Liu Xian is in that carriage. Should we go and save him?¡±


    She did not expect Nan Xun to bring Liu Xian away with him.


    ¡°No need,¡± Feng Yili said without hesitation.


    ¡°No matter how Liu Xian tries to escape, he¡¯ll still be the Third Prince of Nanyue. He¡¯s been escaping for so many years. It¡¯s time for him to face it,¡± Feng Yili exined.


    ¡®Indeed..


    Yu Yunxi nodded in agreement.


    Liu Xian could not continue living like that. Perhaps if he returned to Nanyue, he would be able to forget Gao Shixuan. ¡°What about Gao Zixiu?¡±


    ¡°Junior Aunt is taking care of him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good..


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. However, she was still worried about Liu Xian¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Nanyue isn¡¯t safe. What if Liu Xian..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He was taught by Master. No matter how bad he is, he can¡¯t be that bad. Moreover, Nan Xun, who¡¯s about to die, still needs him to help him seek revenge,¡± Feng Yili said reassuringly.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I hope he¡¯ll protect Liu Xian well¡­¡±


    Although Liu Xian had done many foolish things because of Gao Shixuan, he was not a bad person. Yu Yunxi naturally did not want any harm toe to him</font>

 Chapter 262 - 262: The Yu Family’s Scheme

    Chapter 262 - 262: The Yu Family¡¯s Scheme


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief after Nan Xun and the others left. With this, one thing was finally settled. Feeling more rxed now, she yawned.


    ¡°Tired?¡± Feng Yili asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping quite well, but I still get tired easily. Perhaps it¡¯s because too many things have been going on recently.¡± After saying this, Yu Yunxi yawned again.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened when he heard this, but Yu Yunxi did not notice it. She lifted the hem of her dress and quickly walked down, saying, ¡°Feng Yili, let¡¯s go. Junjin is still waiting for me at home.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi got down, someone actually stopped her.


    ¡°Yu Yun¡­ Sister, how have you been?¡±


    The other party was none other than Yu Wanrong. Just like before, she covered her disfigured face with a veil. When she saw Yu Yunxi, her eyes were brimming with hatred. However, when she recalled that she had something to ask Yu Yunxi today, she quickly suppressed her hatred.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold when she saw Yu Wanrong. She asked bluntly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Sister, Mother has been feeling unwell recently. She¡¯s been coughing for a


    long time. Many doctors had seen her, but there was nothing they could do.


    Since you¡¯re highly skilled, can youe to the Yu Residence to have a look?¡±


    Yu Wanrong asked softly.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because of this. Sure. Bring your mother to the Revival Hall. Remember to pay the consultation fee,¡± Yu Yunxi said dismissively.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was about to leave, Yu Wanrong panicked. She said unhappily, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know what kind of status my mother has? How can you ask her to go to the Revival Hall?¡±


    ¡°What status? From what I know, she¡¯s no longer the Prime Minister¡¯s wife. She¡¯s just an ordinary citizen. If she¡¯s not willing toe to the Revival Hall, then you can forget about me treating her,¡± Yu Yunxi said in an increasingly cold tone.


    Yu Wanrong said resentfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried we¡¯ll look for people from the Wei Medical Hall? Let me tell you. When the Wei Medical Hall heard that Mother was sick, they specially sent people over to treat Mother. However, considering the bad rtionship between the Revival Hall and the Wei Medical Hall, Mother refused them! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to beg you.¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡®Oh, the people from the Wei Medical Hall are quite capable. They know that my rtionship with the Yu family is terrible so they rushed to curry favor with


    Madam Chen¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself, amused, ¡®Also, what¡¯s wrong with Madam Chen? Since when has she ever considered my feelings? It¡¯s more likely that she¡¯s scheming something again..


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to refuse Yu Wanrong again, Feng Yili said tly from behind, ¡°Since you think the Wei Medical Hall is good, just look for the doctors there. My Princess Consort has no obligation to treat anyone, especially when the other party is someone who has harmed her before.¡±


    Yu Wanrong raised her head, and her face paled when she saw Feng Yili. She did not expect Feng Yili to be Yu Yunxi. After a moment, she lowered her head and said meekly, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling to treat my mother. However, we¡¯re a family after all. You haven¡¯te home for a long time. I heard that you have a son with His Royal Highness. When you¡¯re free, you should bring him to the Yu Residence. I believe everyone will be very happy to see the both of you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi thought to herself, ¡®Oh, it seems like she¡¯s matured. She can actually control her temper a little now¡­¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Your Royal Highness,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently to Feng Yili, ignoring Yu Wanrong.


    The docile expression on Yu Wanrong¡¯s vanished immediately, reced by a fierce expression as she watched Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili leave. If her father had not asked her to think of a way to trick Yu Yunxi back to the Yu Residence, she would not have lowered herself to this extent.


    On the other side, when Yu Yunxi arrived in front of the carriage, she suddenly stopped moving and turned to look at Feng Yili with a frown. She asked, ¡°Feng Yili, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Feng Yili asked in return, ¡°You¡¯re talking about You Wanrong¡¯s sudden invitation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Knowing Madam Chen, she¡¯d rather die than let me treat her. After all, she¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll seize the opportunity and kill her without anyone knowing,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think Madam Chen is sick at all. There¡¯s probably a trap waiting for me back at the Yu Residence.¡±


    ¡®What do they hope to achieve?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve lightly and said, ¡°Feng Yili, I want to sneak into the Yu Residence now¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and rejected him. ¡°No need. I want to investigate their motives. It¡¯s broad daylight now. With the two of us, we¡¯ll be easily discovered.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you,¡± Feng Yili said. His attitude was quite unyielding.


    Yu Yunxi sighed. She had already expected this. However, she still said, ¡°Feng


    Yili, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±


    After persuading him for a long time, she finally seeded in stopping him from going to the Yu Residence with her.


    Yu Yunxi secretly followed Yu Wanrong back to the Yu Residence. After Yu


    Wanrong¡¯s carriage entered the residence, she also snuck into the residence. The Yu family had declined. As such, they had to dismiss many of their servants. The huge residence was rather empty, and there were no secret guards. For this reason, Yu Yunxi was not worried about being discovered. At this moment, Yu Wanrong¡¯s angry voice rang from not far away.


    ¡°Mother, that little b*tch was really too much! I invited her back to the residence nicely, but she and the Prince Regent humiliated me!¡±


    Madam Chen felt her heart ache. She quickly saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Wanrong.¡±


    Then, Madam Chen said,ining, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your father! He knows that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Yu Yunxi so he should¡¯ve asked someone else to invite her back. I don¡¯t understand why he insisted on you inviting her back.¡±


    Then, Madam Chen moved on to cursing Yu Yunxi. ¡°That little b*tch! She can only be arrogant now because of her identity as the Princess Regent!¡±


    ¡°Mother, stop talking. It¡¯s all my fault for being so disappointing. The Chen family has already said that Cousin Sister will be engaged to the Crown Prince in a month. Everyone¡¯s doing so well, but I have to live the rest of my life with this rotten face!¡± Yu Wanrong said hatefully.


    Madam Chen felt terrible when she heard these words. She quickly softened her tone and said, ¡°Wanrong, we still have a chance. Your father has said that the Imperial Preceptor has a strange medicine that can heal your face.¡± ¡°Why would the Imperial Preceptor help me?¡± Yu Wanrong asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he needs your father¡¯s help. Wanrong, why do you think your father wants you to trick Yu Yunxi intoing here today?¡± Madam Chen asked rhetorically.. Then, she leaned closer and said in a hushed voice, ¡°That¡¯s because the Imperial Preceptor told him to do so¡­¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: She’s Not Yu Zhongcheng’s Daughter

    Chapter 263 - 263: She¡¯s Not Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s Daughter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®So this was the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s idea?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi stood behind the rockery and eavesdropped on the conversation between Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen. Her gaze turned colder and colder as she listened to them.


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor is really everywhere. What exactly does he want to do?¡¯


    On the other side, Yu Wanrong also did not understand the Imperial


    Preceptor¡¯s intention, She asked in confusion, ¡°Mother, why did the Imperial


    Preceptor want us to trick Yu Yunxi back to the Yu Residence?¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Imperial Preceptor wanted to kill the Prince Regent and Yu Yunxi but failed. The current Prince Regent is different from before. It¡¯s not easy for the Imperial Preceptor to deal with him, but it¡¯s not difficult for the Imperial Preceptor to deal with Yu Yunxi,¡± Madam Chen replied lightly.


    Yu Wanrong held Madam Chen¡¯s hand and lowered her voice before she said, ¡°Mother, are you saying that after so many years, the Imperial Preceptor still wants to deal with Yunxi? I remember the matter with the Prince Regent back then¡­ It was the Emperor who wanted the Prince Regent to die, and the Imperial Preceptor was just an aplice. Now, the Emperor is worried that the Prince Regent will settle scores with him so he¡¯s trying his best to suppress this matter. Why does the Imperial Preceptor still want to deal with Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Those things were done secretly in the past, but the Yu family was very close to the Emperor back then so they were privy to the matter.


    Madam Chen sneered when she heard Yu Wanrong¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Wanrong, you only know one part of the story; you don¡¯t know the other part. Back then, it was indeed the Emperor who wanted the Prince Regent to die. However, the person who wanted Yu Yunxi to die was the Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡± Yu Wanrong eximed in shock. At the same time, she thought to herself, ¡®What other matters am I unaware of?¡¯


    ¡°When we switched your birth characters with those of Yu Yunxi back then, do you really think we could escape the Emperor¡¯s eyes and ears? However, after Yu Yunxi married into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, the Emperor did not do anything. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Wanrong asked eagerly.


    Behind the rockery, Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She also wanted to know the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the Imperial Preceptor intervened. That was why the Emperor


    did not bother to pursue the matter. In any case, which daughter of the Yu


    family married the Prince Regent wouldn¡¯t affect the Emperor¡¯s n to deal


    with the Prince Regent,¡± Madam Chen said with a sneer.


    Yu Wanrong said, surprised, ¡°So, Mother, based on what you said, the Imperial Preceptor already knew that Yu Yunxi was marrying the Prince Regent in my stead?¡±


    ¡°In fact, your father and I didn¡¯t know what to do when your birth characters were selected by the imperial pce. It was at that time that the Imperial Preceptor personally visited us and gave us a way out¡­¡± Madam Chen said, slowly revealing a secret.


    ¡°So it was the Imperial Preceptor who suggested Yu Yunxi marry the Prince Regent in my stead?¡± Yu Wanrong asked in horror, gulping. In the past, she felt that the Emperor was really terrifying, but now, she felt that the Imperial Preceptor was even more terrifying than the Emperor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, the Yu Residence and the Imperial Preceptor can be considered to be in the same boat. Don¡¯t worry. If the Imperial Preceptor wants Yu Yunxi to die, she won¡¯t be able to live for long. Just wait,¡± Madam Chen said calmly,forting Yu Wanrong. Clearly, she trusted the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s ability. Five years ago, Yu Yunxi was lucky enough to survive, but now that the Imperial Preceptor had returned, she believed that Yu Yunxi would not be so lucky again.


    Behind the rockery, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was extremely icy. It was only today that she found out that the Imperial Preceptor was the one who arranged the marriage. This meant that she was not implicated back then because of Feng Yili. This was because the person that the Imperial Preceptor targeted from the very beginning was her. However, she could not figure out why the Imperial Preceptor wanted her dead.


    After a brief moment, Yu Yunxi knew she would not be able to find out anything new from Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong so she turned around and made her way to Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s study. Since Yu Zhongcheng was dismissed from his post, he waspletely dispirited. He rarely went to the study.


    When Yu Yunxi entered the study, she could tell that it had been a long time since anyone hade in. The chair next to her had even begun to umte dust. Clearly, not only did Yu Zhongcheng note to his study for a while now, but even the servants did note in to clean the study.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi also remembered that when she was still staying in the Yu Residence, Yu Zhongcheng had instructed the servants not to enter his study without his permission. Sometimes when Madam Chen entered his study without informing him, he would be furious.


    In the past, Yu Yunxi did not think much of it. However, now that she thought about it carefully, she thought that it was strange.


    ¡®Is it possible that he¡¯s hiding some shameful secret in his study?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi tried to calm down before she hurriedly searched the study. However, after searching for a long time, she still did not find anything. Just as she was about to give up, she saw a vase from the corners of her eyes.


    The vase looked cheap and not valuable; it felt out of ce in the study. Most importantly, some of the patterns on the vase were extremely faint. It was as though they had been touched many times.


    ¡®Something isn¡¯t right with this vase!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi walked over. As soon as she touched the vase, a faint sound rang in the air. She spun around and discovered that the wall behind her had slid open


    ¡®As expected, there¡¯s a secret room!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not hesitate and quickly walked in.


    The room was dark and very small, and it only fit a bookshelf.


    ¡°Are these Mother¡¯s medical journals?¡±


    Yu Yunxi recognized the books immediately. After her mother passed away, some of her mother¡¯s books were taken away by the Wei family, and the remaining books were taken away by Yu Wanrong. However, she had yet to find the books that Yu Wanrong had taken away.


    ¡®Could it be that these are the books that Yu Wanrong took away?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi flipped one of the books and saw her mother¡¯s handwriting. There was no doubt that it was her mother¡¯s medical journals.


    Yu Yunxi frowned and muttered to herself, puzzled, ¡°Yu Zhongcheng has no medical skills. Why is he keeping these books?¡±


    She naturally would not think that Yu Zhongcheng kept these books for sentimental reasons or because he missed her mother. She knew very well that Yu Zhongcheng hated her mother.


    Yu Yunxi was still lost in her thoughts when a piece of paper fell from the pages of the book. She quickly picked it up and took a look.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a contract?¡¯


    ¡°I, Yu Zhongcheng, agree to marry Xu Ling and treat the child in her womb as my own. In return, Xu Ling will help me rise to the top¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was no longer in the mood to read the rest of the content. Her mind waspletely focused on the words, ¡®treat the child in her womb as my own¡¯.


    ¡®Does this mean I¡¯m not Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s biological daughter?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt a sense of relief when she thought about this. In her memory, Yu Zhongcheng was very cold to her and her mother. It would be good if she was not his biological daughter. She would not have to feel disgusted that she had such a biological father.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath to calm down before she continued reading.


    The content of the contract was very simple.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother was already pregnant so she reached an agreement with Yu Zhongcheng. He would give her a ce to stay and a temporary identity, and in return, she would help him rise to the top.


    At that time, Yu Zhongcheng was just a small official, not the Prime Minister. On the other hand, with Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother¡¯s medical skills, she helped many nobles in the capital by curing them of their chronic diseases. With this, she got these people to help Yu Zhongcheng. Apart from that, she also used her own money to make donations in Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s name to boost his poprity. Later on, when she entered the imperial pce to treat the Great Ancestor¡¯s illness, Yu Zhongcheng caught the eye of the Great Ancestor..

 Chapter 264 - 264: Demanding the Truth

    Chapter 264 - 264: Demanding the Truth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So, Mother and Yu Zhongcheng were working together from the very beginning? But why¡­¡±


    ¡®But why did Yu Zhongzheng still abuse me and Mother when Mother did so many things for him?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples as she tried to recall what happened back then. Due to her eagerness to discover the truth, she did not notice that when she tried to recall the past, her head hurt terribly. It was as though her brain was resisting her, trying to stop her from recalling the memories of the past.


    After a long time, she finally remembered something. She remembered that initially when Yu Zhongcheng had just be the Prime Minister, he was quite kind to her and her mother.


    On her fifth birthday, he had visited her mother¡¯s courtyard after drinking at a minister¡¯s house. When he stumbled into her mother¡¯s courtyard, he was still reeking of alcohol. At that time, when she saw him, she thought that he hade to celebrate her birthday so she ran to him happily. However, he only looked at her disdainfully and pushed her away forcefully. She had hit her head on the door, and she had bled a lot. Although she was young back then, she could sense that he did not like her so she silently endured everything. On the contrary, her mother did not take it lying down. She remembered her mother scolding Yu Zhongcheng angrily, saying, ¡°You clearly said that you¡¯d treat Yunxi as your own back then. How can you go back on your words?¡±


    Back then, Yu Yunxi did not understand her mother, but now, she understood. Her mother was worried that she would feel sad and inferior because shecked a father¡¯s love.


    At that time, Yu Zhongcheng not only did not feel guilty after listening to her mother¡¯s words, but he even tried to hug her mother. Her mother grew even angrier. In the end, she pped him and told him to get lost. It was from then on that her mother¡¯s status in the residence plummeted. Yu Zhongcheng also often personally made things difficult for her mother.


    ¡°I understand now¡­¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself coldly as she gripped the piece of paper tightly.


    The contract clearly stated that they would be a married couple in name only.


    When the time came, Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother would take Yu Yunxi away. However, Yu Zhongcheng overstepped the boundary and tried to take things further with her mother. When he failed, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and deliberately made things difficult for her mother.


    Although her mother¡¯s medical skills were brilliant, her mother did not know


    martial arts. All those years ago, Yu Zhongcheng had sent people to keep an eye on them, and his spies were all around them. How could her mother have a chance to escape? Moreover, at that time, the Great Ancestor had already passed away. In the huge capital, her mother had no support. As such, her mother had no choice but to endure it.


    Back then, Yu Zhongcheng and Madam Chen framed her mother for having an affair with one of the guards. They beat her to death and threw her corpse into the wilderness.


    Yu Yunxi was even more sure that Yu Zhongcheng and Madam Chen were behind that matter now. This was because she remembered that two days before her mother¡¯s ident, her mother had happily said to her, ¡°Yunxi, we have a chance to leave this ce! We¡¯ll be able to live a new life soon¡­¡±


    However, that day when they escaped the Yu Residence did note.


    ¡°Beast!¡±


    Tears welled up in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She was so angry that her body was trembling.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I implicated you¡­¡±


    In fact, her mother had many opportunities to leave back then. However, Yu Zhongcheng would prevent her mother from taking her away. Her mother could have easily walked away, but every time, her mother chose to stay for her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know these things back then. Mother, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured. Tears streamed down her face as she held the book in her hand. Her heart was shaken as she thought about how helpless her mother must have felt back then when her mother had to face all those things alone.


    After a while, Yu Yunxi wiped her tears away. Her eyes shone with killing intent as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yu! Zhong! Cheng!¡±


    She would not let Yu Zhongcheng get away with this.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi quickly hid the contract on her body and left the study. It was also at this moment that she heard amotion outside. Coincidentally, it was Yu Zhongcheng.


    ¡°What? Wanrong failed to trick Yu Yunxi back here? How could I have given birth to such an ipetent daughter?¡±


    ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Hurry up and think of a way! When the Imperial


    Preceptor enters the capital tonight, he wants to see Yu Yunxi in the Yu Residence. If I can¡¯t evenplete such a small task, how am I going to gain the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s trust after this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Master. I¡¯ll think of a way!¡±


    ¡°How unlucky!¡± Yu Zhongcheng cursed as he pushed the door to the study open. The moment the door opened, he saw a pair of cold eyes. He was so frightened that he felt that his soul almost left his body. When he realized that it was Yu Yunxi, he wanted to call out to her.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi had already knocked out the servant next to Yu Zhongcheng, and she quickly tapped Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s acupoint to mute him. Then, she quickly shut the door to the study.


    Yu Yunxi kicked Yu Zhongcheng to the ground, and in one swift movement, she pierced him with a silver needle.


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s face twisted in pain immediately. He wanted to cry out, but he could not make a sound at all. Yu Yunxi sneered and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng nodded frantically.


    ¡°So you know pain too. Didn¡¯t you know what pain was when you let those people beat my mother to death back then?¡± Yu Yunxi asked angrily as her eyes shone with killing intent. Then, she unsealed his acupoint.


    Now that Yu Zhongcheng could speak again, he said righteously, ¡°That¡¯s because your mother didn¡¯t abide by the ways of a woman back then. She deserved to die!¡±


    Yu Yunxi kicked Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s chest as soon as he finished speaking. Then, she held out the contract and said, ¡°Then exin to me what this is.¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s face turned pale immediately when he saw what it was. He stammered, ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly, ¡°Yu Zhongcheng, you¡¯re really a beast.¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng was about to retort when Yu Yunxi broke his hand. Before he could cry out in pain, she held a dagger to his neck and said, ¡°If you dare to scream, I¡¯ll slit your throat. I¡¯m not bluffing.¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng, who cherished his life, was frightened half to death. He was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely and trembling all over. However, he did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°How much do you know about my mother¡¯s past?¡± Yu Yunxi asked slowly.


    ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s dagger moved a little closer.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know! If I knew who that adulterous man was, I would¡¯ve killed him!¡± Yu Zhongcheng muttered.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to repent.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold again when she heard Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s words. She stabbed his shoulder with the dagger, and blood gushed out immediately.


    Yu Zhongcheng was in so much pain that he almost fainted, but he still did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Do you know your mistake now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I, I know my mistake now. I shouldn¡¯t have mistreated your mother back then. She was my benefactor. I shouldn¡¯t have returned her kindness with ingratitude,¡± Yu Zhongcheng said, looking very miserable.


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew it was impossible for Yu Zhongcheng to mean what he said. She did not persist on this matter and asked coldly, ¡°The Imperial Preceptor asked you to trick me here. What¡¯s his motive?¡±


    Yu Zhongcheng avoided Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze and said nervously, ¡°Y-you, you know about this too? I, I really don¡¯t know the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s motive.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to answer my question or not?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she shed Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s thigh with the dagger.


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s face contorted in pain immediately. Then, he replied tremblingly, ¡°The Imperial Preceptor did not reveal his intentions to me! Moreover, do you think I¡¯m capable of guessing the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s intentions?¡±


    Seeing Yu Zhongcheng in such a state, Yu Yunxi also knew that he was telling the truth.. After a brief moment, she asked, ¡°Then let me ask you, did my mother¡¯s death have anything to do with the Imperial Preceptor?¡±

 Chapter 265 - 265: The Imperial Preceptor Returns to the Capital

    Chapter 265 - 265: The Imperial Preceptor Returns to the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s question, Yu Zhongcheng became even more evasive.


    ¡°Well, that..¡±


    However, when Yu Zhongcheng sensed Yu Yunxi¡¯s murderous intent, he could only nod and say, ¡°Yes, it was¡­ it was the Imperial Preceptor and the Empress¡¯ idea.¡±


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor and the Empress?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned even colder. She recalled what Aunt Qing had said back then. Before her mother¡¯s death, the Empress had visited the Yu Residence. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Empress?¡± Yu Yunxi asked sharply. Seeing that Yu Zhongcheng wanted to prevaricate again, she sneered and added, ¡°At this time, you still want to hide the truth from me. It seems like you don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk,¡± Yu Zhongcheng hurriedly said. He knew that Yu Yunxi was ruthless. He took a deep breath and said with difficulty, ¡°I met the Empress when I was young, and our¡­ our rtionship was quite good..


    Seeing how Yu Zhongcheng was hemming and hawing, Yu Yunxi knew what Yu Zhongcheng meant when he said his rtionship with the Empress was ¡®quite good¡¯. She asked sharply, ¡°Does the Emperor know about your rtionship with the Empress?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t think so. After she entered the imperial pce, we rarely interacted. Even if we met, we met privately,¡± Yu Zhongcheng said nervously, lowering his head.


    ¡®As it turns out the Empress is hiding such a secret from the Emperor¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she continued to ask, ¡°So based on what you said, the Empress also hated my mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Your mother was already in the capital before she married me. She was very different from the women in the capital, and the Emperor had a whole new level of respect for her. That was why even after your mother married into the Yu family, the Empress was still worried¡­¡± Yu Zhongcheng said, ¡°Initially, the Imperial Preceptor only told me to kill your mother secretly. However,ter on, the Empress looked for me and told me that she hoped your mother would still be scolded after she died. So, so I came up with that¡­ idea¡­¡±


    Since the secret was out, Yu Zhongcheng also did not hide it anymore.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s biggest mistake in her life was working with a shameless person like you,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Yu Zhongcheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yu Yunxi put the dagger away, assuming that Yu Yunxi was going to let him go. Unexpectedly in the next moment, she suddenly stuffed something into his mouth. He coughed violently trying to throw up but to no avail. He asked in horror, ¡°What did you feed me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Zhongcheng expressionlessly as she said word by word,


    ¡°It¡¯s just a poison that¡¯ll make you die early to atone for your sins.¡±


    Pain assaulted Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s body as he watched Yu Yunxi leave. He wanted to call for his servants, but he soon realized he could not make a sound at all. He felt himself gradually weakening¡­


    In Yu Wanrong¡¯s room.


    Yu Wanrong asked uneasily, ¡°Mother, do you really think the Imperial


    Preceptor can kill Yu Yunxi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s ability is beyond our imagination,¡± Madam Chen said gently as she patted Yu Wanrong¡¯s shoulderfortingly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the mother and daughter.


    Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen¡¯s hearts sank when they heard this voice. They hurriedly turned around and saw Yu Yunxi standing behind them.


    ¡°You! Why are you here?¡± Yu Wanrong asked in horror. She was so nervous that she tripped and fell to the ground.


    Madam Chen quickly helped her daughter up, asking anxiously, ¡°Wanrong, are you okay?¡±


    As she supported Yu Wanrong, Madam Chen asked angrily, ¡°Yu Yunxi, didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t return to the Yu Residence? Why are you here now?¡±


    ¡°Madam Chen, I heard that you were about to die from some illness. Why are you still so energetic?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a mocking smile as she slowly walked toward Madam Chen.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Madam Chen averted her gaze, and her expression was unnatural. At the same time, she furtively shot Yu Wanrong a look, wanting Yu Wanrong to find a chance to escape and report this matter to Yu Zhongcheng.


    Yu Yunxi saw through their n at a nce and said icily, ¡°Yu Wanrong, if you n to reDort this to Yu Zhonzchenz, I advise vou not to waste vour time. After all, it¡¯s still unknown if he¡¯s alive or not.¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Wanrong and Madam Chen grew even more uneasy when they heard these words.


    After a moment, Madam Chen forced herself to calm down and asked sternly,


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, speak clearly. What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not intend to exin herself at all. Instead, she said frostily,


    ¡°Madam Chen, do you still remember what you did to my mother back then?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you mentioning this again?¡± Madam Chen¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she instinctively moved back.


    Yu Yunxi no longer had the patience to talk nonsense with them. She quickly pressed the two women¡¯s acupoints and stuffed something into their mouths.


    Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong widened their eyes in fear. Immediately after, they felt sharp pains in their abdomens.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This poison won¡¯t take your lives away; it¡¯ll only disfigure you. You¡¯ll have to suffer a few hours every day until the day you die,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily before she left.


    Previously, Yu Yunxi did not have time to deal with them. However, now that she had time, none of them would be able to escape.


    Just as she opened the door to leave, Yu Yunxi saw Yu Yongnian return.


    Yu Yongnian looked at her inquisitively and asked, ¡°Eldest Sister, why are you here?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She hated everyone in the Yu family except for¡­ Yu Yongnian.


    At this moment, Yu Wanrong, who was in the room, fell to the ground again. Coincidentally, she looked up and met Yu Yongnian¡¯s gaze. She whimpered a few times and looked at him with a intive gaze.


    Yu Yongnian could naturally guess what had happened.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath before she raised her head and looked at Yu


    Yongnian calmly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to settle scores with me now¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew her position was different from that of Yu Yongnian. She wanted to avenge her mother, but she understood that they were his biological mother and sister, after all.


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated at this moment. After a long silence, he looked away and said with great difficulty, ¡°Eldest Sister, the Prince Regent and Junjin must be waiting for your return. Hurry up and go back. As for me¡­ I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t see you in the Yu Residence.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly shocked. Her emotions wereplicated as she looked at Yu Yongnian. After a moment, she said in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After nodding to Yu Yongnian, Yu Yunxi hurried to the study. She packed all the books and took them away. At this time, Yu Zhongcheng was already unconscious. He could be dead for all she knew. However, she did not feel a trace of sadness in her heart because he deserved it.


    When Yu Yunxi returned, Qian Jiao saw her carrying something from afar. She ran over and asked, ¡°Princess Consort, what are you carrying? Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s medical journals,¡± Yu Yunxi replied softly. Thest things her mother left in the Yu family had been taken away by her. In the future, the Yu family no longer had anything to do with her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s His Royal Highness?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Princess Consort, the Imperial Preceptor has returned to the capital ahead of time. The Emperor personally weed him, and His Royal Highness was summoned,¡± Qian Jiao quickly replied.


    ¡®The Imperial Preceptor has returned to the capital?¡¯

 Chapter 266 - 266: The Empress’ Invitation

    Chapter 266 - 266: The Empress¡¯ Invitation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Also, Princess Consort, the imperial pce just sent a letter saying there¡¯ll be a banquet for the Imperial Preceptor tonight. The Empress Dowager wants you to attend the banquet,¡± Qian Jiao said.


    ¡®Attend the banquet? This means that I¡¯ll meet the Imperial Preceptor tonight..


    Five years ago, Yu Yunxi did not have the ability to fight against the Imperial Preceptor. Now, she was no longer frightened, and she wanted to see what the Imperial Preceptor was up to.


    At this moment, a soft voice called out, ¡°Mother.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw the little bun running toward her with his short legs. She quickly reached for him and picked him up. She asked softly, ¡°Junjin, did you read today?¡±


    After Yu Junjin learned to read, Yu Yunxi began to assign him a book to read every day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I¡¯ve already finished reading the book,¡± the little bun said proudly as he patted his chest. Then, he looked at Yu Yunxi with a yearning and expectant expression as he asked, ¡°By the way, Mother, I heard that you and Father are going to attend a banquet tonight? Can Ie along?¡±


    After all, the little bun had never attended a banquet in the imperial pce before.


    Seeing the expectation on the little bun¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi thought about it for a moment before agreeing. She said, ¡°Alright, you cane with us tonight.


    However, you must stay by our side, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Mother,¡± the little bun said excitedly, pping his hands.


    Seeing how happy the little bun was, the corners of Yu Yunxi¡¯s lips could not help but curl up into a smile. However, in the next moment, she yawned, feeling exhausted.


    ¡°Mother, are you tired?¡± the little bun asked worriedly.


    ¡°A little. I don¡¯t know why, but I get tired and sleepy easily recently. I guess I¡¯ve been too busy. I¡¯ll rest well after tonight¡¯s matter is over,¡± Yu Yunxi said, patientlyforting the little bun.


    ¡°Alright! Mother, this is for you,¡± the little bun said. At the same time, he hung a little wooden tiger around her neck.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Yu Yunxi lowered her head and looked at the little tiger carved from wood with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°Previously, during our journey back to the capital from Xinan, we saw a wooden carving like this, and you said you liked it a lot. At that time, I said that I¡¯ll learn how to carve from Brother Qian Ji and that I¡¯ll carve Little White for you,¡± the little bun exined seriously.


    Yu Yunxi looked confused upon hearing this. She asked in a strange tone, ¡°Junjin, did I really say that?¡±


    The little bun frowned, looking sad. ¡°Mother, you, you don¡¯t remember?¡±


    At this moment, Qian Jiao stepped forward and said, ¡°Princess Consort, are you alright? I remember that you did say that to the little prince¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother, you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi let out a lightugh and freed one hand to rub the little bun¡¯s head before she gently said, ¡°Silly boy. Mother was just joking with you. Of course, I remember. I like the little tiger very much. Thank you.¡±


    The little bun giggled when he heard her words. ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for you to forget such a thing¡­¡±


    Following that, the little bun¡¯s stomach growled.


    ¡°You must be hungry,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she put the little bun down. Then, she said to Qian Jiao softly, ¡°Qian Jiao, bring Junjin to eat¡­


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi watched Qian Jiao lead the little bun away, her eyes gradually dimmed. She had lied to the little bun and Qian Jiao; she had no memory of that at all.


    ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯


    At night.


    Two carriages pulled up in front of the residence, and Luo Xiuran alighted from the carriage in front.


    ¡°Yunxi, Yili asked me to bring you and Junjin into the pce.¡±


    Hearing themotion, Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand and walked out.


    They were dressed appropriately; their clothes were neither ostentatious nor


    simple. After all, they did not know what danger they had to face tonight so it was better to keep a low profile. However, as soon as they appeared, the surroundings seemed to dim inparison. The little bun, in particr, looked very eye-catching. His face resembled that of Feng Yili so greatly that Luo Xiuran felt a slight sense of oppression when he looked at the little bun.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Prince Regent?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a low voice.


    Luo Xiuran scoffed before he said through gritted teeth, ¡°The Emperor ordered him to reorganize the imperial army before the banquet begins because it¡¯s supposedly not safe in the capital.¡±


    Luo Xiuran felt that the Emperor had taken advantage of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s return and had deliberately sent Feng Yili away. After a moment, he reminded solemnly, ¡°Yunxi, Yili has arranged everything. Jiang Ying, Jiang


    Chuan, and the others are all in the pce. You and Junjin can rest assured. However, Yili also asked me to remind you to be careful tonight.¡± After all, the Imperial Preceptor was not a kind person.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression also turned solemn as she nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Soon enough, Yu Yunxi and the others arrived at the imperial pce.


    There were already many ministers and their families gathered at the entrance of Fuyang Hall. They saw Yu Yunxi and the little buning down from the carriage, and when they saw the little bun¡¯s face, they were shocked. They had long heard that a young heir had suddenly appeared in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. Initially, they did not take it seriously, but it was different now that they saw the little bun who resembled Feng Yili greatly.


    A few of them reacted first and quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess Regent, Little Prince.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a slight nod. Faced with so many people, she was not flustered at all.


    At this moment, a few pce maids walked over, and one of them said respectfully, ¡°Princess Regent, Her Majesty the Empress requests an audience with you.¡±


    ¡®The Empress?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Previously, the Empress had wanted to meet with her several times, but she was not bothered. However, after listening to


    Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s words at the Yu Residence, she wanted to meet the Empress.


    After all, they did not know if the Empress had set up a trap.


    When the ministers heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s words, they hurriedly lowered their heads and pretended like they did not hear him. However, the truth was all of their ears were pricked up at this moment. They had long heard that the Prince Regent did not have a good rtionship with the Empress, but they had no idea it was to this extent.


    ¡°Luo Xiuran, help me to look after Junjin. I¡¯ll go to Fengyi Pce,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Luo Xiuran frowned. He wanted to protest, but when he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s determined gaze, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after


    Junjin.¡±


    The little bun also nodded obediently to reassure Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said to the pce maid.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Regent,¡± the pce maid replied.


    Inwardly, all the pce maids sighed in relief. They assumed that Yu Yunxi would refuse them like before so they were prepared to be punished by the Empress when they returned. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi agreed so easily this time.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at Fengyi Pce and walked in, she saw another person whom she did not want to see even more..

 Chapter 267 - 267: She Has a Guilty Conscience

    Chapter 267 - 267: She Has a Guilty Conscience


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Aunt.¡±


    Feng Weizhou stood up slowly and bowed.


    Despite the kind smile on Feng Weizhou¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi knew that the despicableness that was engraved in his bones would not disappear no matter what.


    At this time, the Empress appeared with a few pce servants.


    ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The Empress was dressed in a phoenix robe, and she wore a dangly phoenix hairpin on her head. All in all, she looked very noble, befitting of her glorious status as the mother of the country. Who would have expected that her hands were stained with blood and that her heart was dark and rotten?


    The Empress did not notice the coldness in Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze as she walked over. She took the initiative to hold Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered because of the Empress Dowager¡¯s matter. Fortunately, justice prevailed in the end. Gao Shixuan can forget about being released from the Heavenly Prison for the rest of her life. Also, the Empress Dowager really misses you. I visited her in the afternoon, and she spoke a lot about you. She praised the Prince Regent for marrying such a good consort.¡±


    The Empress nced at Feng Weizhou before she sighed helplessly and continued to say, ¡°In the past when I met your mother and she was pregnant, I even told her that if her child was a girl, she had to let her child marry


    Weizhou. If it weren¡¯t for the Imperial Preceptor taking a liking to your birth characters five years ago, perhaps you would already be my daughter-inw. It¡¯s Wei Zhou and I who are unlucky.


    The Empress really seemed as though she was regretful that Yu Yunxi did not marry Feng Weizhou.


    However, knowing how hypocritical the Empress was, Yu Yunxi only felt disdain and disgust in her heart. The Empress was clearly a murderer, but the Empress still pretended to be harmless.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head to hide the coldness in her eyes as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Empress summoned me here just to talk about this, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed there¡¯s another matter. I heard that the Prince Regent¡¯s rtionship with the Wei family has been a little cold recently¡­ What happened?¡± the Empress probed.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze grew even colder. As it turned out, the Empress had not given up and was hoping to pull Feng Yili into their camp through her.


    The First Prince was gone, and the Third Prince had no presence in front of the Emperor. As such, the only person who couldpete with Feng Weizhou for the throne now was the Fifth Prince.


    In the past, Feng Yili helped the Fifth Prince because the Wei family possessed the medicine to calm the poison in his body. However, now that Yu Yunxi had returned, there was naturally no need for Feng Yili to help the Fifth Prince.


    Yu Yunxi had to admit that the Empress¡¯work was really wide. The Empress had found out about the status of the rtionship between the Prince Regent and the Wei family so quickly.


    Yu Yunxi pulled her hand away in an unobtrusive manner before she replied lightly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m just a woman so I¡¯m not privy to the Prince Regent¡¯s business. If you have any questions, you should ask the Prince Regent directly.¡±


    Hearing the refusal in Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, the expressions of the Empress and Feng Weizhou were not too good.


    The Empress raised her hand and adjusted her phoenix hairpin slightly as she said, ¡°Yunxi, I heard that¡­ Prime Minister Yu died tragically at home today. Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong¡¯s throats were damaged by poison, and they¡¯ve be mute now. Who do you think is the culprit?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change at all as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, how can someone who has been stripped of his official title still be addressed as ¡®Prime Minister Yu¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Thank you for your reminder. However, Yu Zhongcheng was once a trusted minister of the Emperor after all. Now that he died so tragically for seemingly no reason, the Emperor surely would seek justice for him. I received this news first, but I have yet to report it to the Emperor¡­ Do you think I should report it to the Emperor?¡± the Empress asked in a nonchnt tone.


    ¡®Is she trying to threaten me?¡¯


    ¡°Empress, why bother? Whether you report it or not, the Emperor will eventually find out anyway. How can anyone hide anything from the Emperor? Even old matters will be found out by the Emperor eventually. For example, the matter of Yu Zhongcheng having a ¡®good¡¯ rtionship with someone close to the Emperor in the past¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said unhurriedly.


    Although Yu Yunxi spoke nonchntly, each word was like a stab to the Empress¡¯ heart. Her expression changed drastically, and she did not even bother to keep up the pretenses anymore. She asked snappily, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Seeing the panic in the Empress¡¯ eyes, Yu Yunxi confirmed that Yu Zhongcheng was not lying. She could tell that the Empress had a guilty conscience.


    Yu Yunxi smiled as she slowly said, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I wasn¡¯t talking about you. I just heard that Yu Zhongcheng had colluded with the First Prince in the past. The First Prince could be considered someone who was close to the Emperor, right?¡±


    The Empress¡¯ expression eased a little when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, but she still felt uneasy. She was really worried that Yu Yunxi really knew about the secret between her and Yu Zhongcheng.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say meaningfully, ¡°Yu Zhongcheng had done too many evil things in his life. He really deserves to die. Don¡¯t you think so, Your Majesty?¡±


    The Empress felt uneasy and was no longer in the mood to y games with Yu


    Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi also knew when to stop. She looked down slightly and said, ¡°Your


    Majesty, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. After all, the Prince


    Regent is still waiting for me.¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi turned around and left without waiting for the Empress to nod. Her arrogant and domineering aura was just like that of Feng Yili.


    Seeing that his mother was still in a daze after Yu Yunxi left, Feng Weizhou¡¯s heart sank slightly. Then, he called out tentatively, ¡°Mother, Mother¡­¡±


    With this, the Empress returned to her senses. She frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Weizhou?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi has already left. Why are you in a daze, Mother?¡± Feng Weizhou asked solemnly.


    After all, Feng Weizhou and his mother had agreed to force Yu Yunxi to make a stand today. It was fine if the Prince Regent did not support the Eastern Pce, but the Prince Regent could not support the Fifth Prince. However, for some reason, he felt like his mother seemed to be suppressed by Yu Yunxi today, especially after Yu Yunxi spoke about Yu Zhongcheng. It was then that his mother behaved strangely.


    ¡®Is Mother hiding something from me?¡¯


    The Empress pulled Feng Weizhou¡¯s sleeve and said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and stop Yu Yunxi. If the Imperial Preceptor takes action, then we¡¯ll never have a chance to obtain your Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s support!¡±


    Many things had happened during this period of time, and the Empress had seen things through.


    The Emperor was suspicious of the Empress and Feng Weizhou, and the Empress was not sure how long Feng Weizhou would be able to remain the master of the Eastern Pce. The Imperial Preceptor was the Emperor¡¯s man so the Imperial Preceptor might not help them. However, Feng Yili was different. He had no interest in the throne, and he even held arge number of troops in his hands. Now that he had fallen out with the Fifth Prince, there was no doubt that he was the perfect ally.


    Upon hearing the Empress¡¯ words, Feng Weizhou¡¯s gaze shed fiercely. He nodded and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll chase after Yu Yunxi now.¡±

 Chapter 268 - 268: Feng Yili Is Here

    Chapter 268 - 268: Feng Yili Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi did not bring anyone with her to Fengyi Pce so she was alone. She followed the path she took earlier, but for some reason, the more she walked, the more remote it became. Her surroundings werepletely dark at this moment.


    The moon tonight was not very bright, to begin with, and now, it was hidden by the dark clouds in the sky. There was a faint feeling that a storm was brewing.


    Soon enough, Yu Yunxi heard the sounds of footsteps behind her. Her gaze turned cold immediately. She brought a silver needle out and held it between her fingers before she quickened her pace. At the same time, the person behind her quickened his or her pace as well. When she heard the other party catching up to her, she spun around, ready to use the silver needle.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi heard the familiar deep voice, she heaved a sigh of relief, and her heart also calmed down.


    ¡°Feng Yili. You¡¯re finally here,¡± Yu Yunxi said, sounding a little aggrieved.


    Feng Yili stroked her head and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault foring sote. I heard the Empress summoned you. Did she make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°No. She just wanted to probe the rtionship between the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and the Fifth Prince. Even now, she still wants to pull you into their camp. It seems like you, the Ninth Imperial Uncle, is in really high demand,¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly.


    ¡°In the future, if anyone summons you, just refuse them. I can still protect you and Junjin,¡± Feng Yili said solemnly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. In fact, previously, I refused the Empress several times. However, when I returned to the Yu Residence today, I found out that Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s rtionship with the Empress wasn¡¯t ordinary. Moreover, the Empress also had a hand in framing my mother for having an affair with a guard back then. That was why I went to see her earlier,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Earlier, I tested the Empress and confirmed that there was really something going on with her and Yu Zhongcheng. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to discover more secrets if we investigate carefully.¡±


    ¡°That was too dangerous. The Empress is ruthless. If she knew that you knew her secrets, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯d be ruthless to you again,¡± Feng Yili said as his gaze darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Aren¡¯t I safe and sound now?¡±


    ¡°I also heard about what happened to Yu Zhongcheng in the Yu Residence. You¡­¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, I killed him. Feng Yili, do you think I¡¯m heartless?¡±


    ¡°No, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was your biological father, I would¡¯ve killed him a long time ago. Next time, if you encounter a scumbag like him again, don¡¯t dirty your hands. Let me do it,¡± Feng Yili said patiently as he shook his head.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart calmed downpletely when she heard his words; she felt very at ease. It felt good to be trusted unconditionally.


    ¡°In fact, Yu Zhongcheng is not my¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was about to tell Feng Yili that Yu Zhongcheng was not her biological father when..


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, Ninth Imperial Aunt.¡±


    ¡®He followed me here?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened immediately.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was also very dark as he asked coldly, ¡°Crown Prince, did you follow my consort here to continue making things difficult for her?¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression stiffened. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, forcing himself to stay calm as he said, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I was only worried that Ninth Imperial Aunt wouldn¡¯t be able to find her way back to Fuyang Hall so I followed her here. However, seeing that Ninth Imperial Uncle is here, there¡¯s no need for me to worry.¡±


    Feng Yili held Yu Yunxi¡¯s slightly cold hand and led her away. When they walked past Feng Weizhou, he paused briefly and said lightly, ¡°Crown Prince, the throne has always belonged to the capable. Instead of spending your time on me, why don¡¯t you think about how to consolidate your position as the Crown Prince and win the people¡¯s hearts?¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression darkened, but he did not respond. When Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi had walked a distance away, he took a deep breath and said tiredly, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, the banquet today might not be peaceful. Take ¡®He actually gave us a reminder? Did he find his conscience today?¡¯


    Before Yu Yunxi left, she raised an eyebrow and nced at Feng Weizhou.


    When Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili arrived at Fuyang Hall, the ministers were already seated. Luo Xiuran and the little bun had also taken their seats, which were very close to the dragon throne.


    ¡°Father, Mother!¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his parents.


    Everyone in the hall turned to look at Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi in unison.


    The two of them looked verypatible, and many daughters from the noble families looked at Yu Yunxi enviously. In the past when Feng Yili attended banquets alone, his aura was oppressive so many of them did not dare to look at him. However, when he stood next to Yu Yunxi today, his aura became very gentle.


    When they arrived at their seats, Feng Yili carried the little bun in his arms and gestured for Yu Yunxi to take a seat first before he sat down.


    The women were even more envious when they saw this. How good would it be if their husbands treated them like this?


    At this moment, a eunuch said from the entrance, ¡°Their Majesties, the


    Emperor and the Empress; and the Crown Prince have arrived!¡±


    Following that, Feng Yijin, the Empress, and Feng Weizhou appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The Empress Dowager had yet to recover so she did not attend the banquet.


    As for Consort Qin, she was not feeling well so she did not attend the banquet as well.


    Feng Yijin did not think it was necessary for his other consorts and concubines to attend the banquet. As such, only the Empress was by his side.


    Based on this alone, it seemed that the Empress was favored by the Emperor. However, Yu Yunxi could tell that the Empress¡¯ smile was very forced.


    ¡®It seems like the Emperor and the Empress truly have no feelings for each other anymore¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she recalled how guarded Feng Yijin had been against the Empress when the Empress Dowager was injured. After Feng Yijin sat on the dragon throne, he said faintly, ¡°Rise.¡±


    Due to Feng Yili¡¯s status as the Prince Regent, he, Yu Yunxi, and the little bun remained seated while everyone had to kneel down to pay their respect.


    Feng Yijin looked at Feng Yili and asked, ¡°Ninth Brother, how¡¯s the safety of the capital and pce?¡±


    Feng Yili lowered his gaze and helped the little bun wipe his mouth as he replied nonchntly, ¡°Imperial Brother, the imperial army isn¡¯t under my control. I¡¯m only managing them today on your behalf. How can I guarantee the safety of the pce and the capital? Imperial Brother, you specifically asked about this today¡­ Could it be that you intend to hand the imperial army to me forever?¡±


    Feng Yijin¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. He wanted to pressure Feng Vili. Moreover, if anything happened tonight, he could push the me on Feng Yili. Unexpectedly, Feng Yili turned the tables on him. In the end, he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, you hold an important


    position, and I still have many things for you to do. There¡¯s no need to trouble you with such a small task of managing the imperial army.¡±


    Yu Yunxi and the others had already expected this response from Feng Yijin. After all, there was no way Feng Yijin would be able to sleep tonight if the imperial army was really handed over to Feng Yili.


    At this moment, a eunuch walked over and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Imperial Preceptor has arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a delighted expression appeared on Feng Yijin¡¯s face immediately.. He said, ¡°Hurry up and lead the Imperial Preceptor in!¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269: The Imperial Preceptor’s Scheme

    Chapter 269 - 269: The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Scheme


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Subsequently, a slender man with white hair slowly walked in. His eyes were devoid of emotions, just like an immortal.


    Many unmarried nobledies in the hall saw him, and their eyes lit up immediately. After all, the Imperial Preceptor was a handsome man as famous as the Prince Regent. The Prince Regent already had a consort so they wondered if they had any hope in regard to the Imperial Preceptor.


    When Yu Yunxi looked at the other party, her gaze was very cold. Indeed, the other person was Qi Ye, the Imperial Preceptor. Back then, he was the one who almost killed her and Feng Yili. Just as she found it hard to control her emotions, she felt a warm hand holding her hand. She knew Feng Yili was silentlyforting her.


    Qi Ye ced a hand on his chest and bowed slightly to Feng Yijin. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    Qi Ye did not kneel, but Feng Yijin was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. Imperial Preceptor, please take a seat.¡± Clearly, Qi Ye held an extremely high position in Feng Yijin¡¯s heart.


    Yu Yunxi picked up her teacup and drank from it as she carefully sized up the ministers around her. As soon as Qi Ye appeared, she noticed the respect in the ministers¡¯ eyes. It was obvious that Qi Ye was very popr in Tianxia.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, I summoned you back to the capital so many times, but you only came back now. I wonder how long you¡¯ll stay this time. You can¡¯t leave so quickly,¡± Feng Yijin said with a sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I came back this time to share your burden. I won¡¯t leave for the time being,¡± Qi Ye said with a nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s good..


    Feng Yijin and the ministers sighed in relief. It was as though as long as Qi Ye was present, Tianxia would have no worries.


    Feng Yijin stroked his beard and said to everyone, ¡°Today¡¯s banquet is to celebrate the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s return. My beloved ministers, don¡¯t be reserved and just enjoy yourselves today.¡± Not long after, the performers came in.


    As the song yed, everyone gradually rxed.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili lowered their heads tacitly and fed the little bun. They knew that the more peaceful it was now, the more terrifying the hidden danger would be.


    After some time, Qi Ye suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that you¡¯ve already betrothed the Crown Prince and the daughter from the Chen family¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s been no Crown Princess in the Eastern Pce for so many years; it¡¯s a little inappropriate. Imperial Preceptor, you suddenly mentioned this matter. Is there something inappropriate about the marriage?¡± Feng Yijin asked Qi Ye with a frown.


    The hearts of the Chen family members tensed up when they heard this. They were all prepared to be rtives of the Emperor, but if the Imperial Preceptor said the marriage was inappropriate, they knew the Emperor would likely withdraw the marriage.


    The other ministers remained silent as they watched the show.


    At this time, Qi Ye chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already divined this matter before I came. The Crown Prince and the daughter from the Chen family are indeed verypatible. If they get married, the imperial family and Tianxia will flourish.


    The Chen family members finally heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    With a satisfied expression on his face, Feng Yijin said, ¡°With the Imperial


    Preceptor¡¯s words, I can rest assured.¡±


    On the contrary, when Feng Weizhou heard Qi Ye¡¯s words, he frowned slightly. However, he did not say anything.


    ¡°Your Majesty, apart from the matter of the Crown Prince and the daughter from the Chen family, there¡¯s also another matter,¡± Qi Ye said as he nced at Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi.


    In an instant, the expressions of Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi, Luo Xiuran, and the others changed.


    ¡®Is the Imperial Preceptor going to attack them now?¡¯


    Feng Yijin¡¯s eyes shed. After a while, he said meaningfully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me about it.¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty has encountered a lot of troubles recently, right?¡± Qi Ye asked casually.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Many things happened recently. Not only was I worried, but my beloved ministers were also worried. Not only was the Empress Dowager injured, but Consort Qin is also not feeling well. Also, not long ago, that bast*rd, Prince Rui¡­¡±


    As soon as Feng Yijin mentioned Feng Weirui, the ministers hurriedly lowered their heads. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about these things. Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing more than a demon causing trouble and trying to destroy the foundation of Tianxia.¡±


    The ministers were extremely worried when they heard this. Then, they whispered among themselves in low voices.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ I could sense that something wasn¡¯t right recently. As it turns out, it¡¯s the work of a demon!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I heard that it¡¯s a demoness. This is the rumor among themoners. I didn¡¯t think the rumor was credible previously. However, since the Imperial Preceptor has said so, it must be true.¡±


    ¡°This is really scary. I wonder where the demoness is. Can we find her and kill her? Otherwise, Tianxia will be in danger¡­¡±


    The ministers continued to mutter worriedly.


    Feng Yijin asked in a grave tone, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, could it be that the rumor about a demoness in Tianxia is true?¡±


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran clenched his hands and leaned over to Feng Yili, whispering, ¡°I finally understand the Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s intentions. Are they nning to deal with Yunxi?¡±


    Yu Yunxi recalled what Feng Yili told her about the demoness. The supposed demoness¡¯ birth dates coincided with hers.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also heard of this rumor,¡± Qi Ye said before he looked at Feng Yili and


    Yu Yunxi and asked nonchntly, ¡°I wonder if the Prince Regent and Princess Regent have heard the rumor?¡±


    Without waiting for their reply, Qi Ye continued to say, ¡°Back then, the matter between the Prince Regent and the Princess Regent was set up by me. Seeing that both of you are so close now, I¡¯m really gratified.¡±


    ¡®He actually dares to mention what happened back then¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili asked coldly, ¡°Then, in the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s opinion, is the rumor true?¡±


    If Qi Ye dared to say that the demoness was Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili would not let him go.


    Qi Ye chuckled and said, ¡°Prince Regent, why are you so nervous? It¡¯s true that there¡¯s a demon, but it¡¯s easy to deal with this demon because Tianxia has a lucky star as well¡­¡±


    ¡®Lucky star?¡¯


    Feng Yili and the others were filled with doubts when they heard this.


    ¡®What is Qi Ye trying to do now?¡¯


    Feng Yijin also did not expect this. He asked, puzzled, ¡°Lucky star? Who¡¯s the lucky star?¡±


    Without giving anyone a chance to react, Qi Ye said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Princess Regent.¡¯


    ¡®The lucky star is the Princess Regent?¡¯


    Everyone turned to look at Yu Yunxi in unison..

 Chapter 270 - 270: A Letter

    Chapter 270 - 270: A Letter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you mean.. ¡® Feng Yijin said, narrowing his eyes. He did not quite understand Qi Ye¡¯s intentions.


    Qi Ye said unhurriedly, ¡°Everyone, tell me, is the Princess Regent a lucky star? Back then, when the Prince Regent almost died, he survived after marrying her. Later, she even gave birth to a son for him¡­ There were several unrests in Xinan, and Xinan was almost conquered. However, the Princess Regent led the troops and managed to drive the enemies away. Also during the war with Nanyue, she managed to capture Nanyue¡¯s Crown Prince. She¡¯s a lucky star to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, and also Tianxia. ¡±


    With this, the other ministers chimed in one after another.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. At that time, we all thought the Prince Regent was going to die.


    We didn¡¯t expect him to survive after he married the Princess Regent.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°During the war between Xinan and Nanyue, we also managed to gain a lot of benefits because of the Princess Regent!¡±


    On the other hand, Luo Xiuran frowned and muttered under his breath, ¡°Although what he said is not wrong, why do I feel like something is wrong?


    What does he want to do?¡±


    It seemed like Qi Ye was praising Yu Yunxi for being a lucky star, but for some reason, Luo Xiuran had an ominous feeling.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili¡¯s expressions had turned grim because they understood that Qi Ye had to be plotting something.


    Feng Yijin thought about it for a moment before he smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°The Imperial Preceptor is right. It¡¯s all because of the Princess Regent that Tianxia gained many things¡­¡±


    Qi Ye said, ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to worry, Your Majesty. No matter what, as long as the Princess Regent is around, everything can be resolved.¡± Feng Yijin stroked his beard andughed, seemingly in a good mood.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. It seemed like they had guessed Qi Ye¡¯s intentions wrong. He did not intend to use themoners to deal with her.


    Instead, he intended to deal with her using another way.


    Without giving them a chance to speak, Qi Ye said to Feng Yijin with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Leave everything to me and the Princess Regent. All of those who intend to harm Tianxia will be eliminated.


    ¡°Alright. I can rest assured with the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words,¡± Feng Yijin said happily as he stroked his beard.


    Soon after, the sound of music rang in the hall again.


    Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi looked at Qi Ye and saw the expression on Qi Ye¡¯s face. It was as though Qi Ye had something nned for them.


    When the banquet ended, Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili led the little bun out.


    However, just as they stepped out, they heard Qi Ye¡¯s voice from behind.


    ¡°Prince Regent, Princess Regent, why are you in a hurry to leave? Don¡¯t you want to catch up with me?¡±


    Feng Yili stopped in his tracks and said in a low voice to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Yunxi, you and Junjin leave first.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s going to face the Imperial Preceptor on his own?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could not help but worry.


    Qi Ye said again, ¡°Prince Regent, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not a fierce beast. I won¡¯t do anything to the Princess Regent.¡±


    Then, Qi Ye walked over to them.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qi Ye and said bluntly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, let¡¯s get straight to the point. What do you want this time?¡±


    Qi Ye asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to find the real antidote for Springwood Separation?¡±


    Under the night sky, Qi Ye¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard those words. She had not been able to find the antidote for Springwood Separation. She could only use other means to suppress the poison and numb Feng Yili¡¯s pain.


    ¡®Does he have the antidote?¡¯


    ¡°Could it be that I was poisoned by the Imperial Preceptor? Otherwise, how could the Imperial Preceptor know the antidote?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly.


    Qi Ye chuckled. ¡°Prince Regent, if I want someone to die, I have a thousand ways to do it. Why would I use poison?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it seems like I should thank you that my Princess Consort and I are alive after so many years,¡± Feng Yili said stonily.


    Qi Ye let out a long sigh and said regretfully, ¡°It seems like you have a very big misunderstanding about me. I have never¡­ thought about hurting you.¡±


    Qi Ye looked like a wise Daoist priest, but Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi did not believe a single word he said.


    Soon after, Qi Ye said again, ¡°As long as you help me find that demon, I¡¯ll definitely give you the antidote for Springwood Separation. What do you think?¡±


    Then, Qi Ye added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t harm you. Think about it. After you¡¯ve thought things through, send someone to my residence. However, I have to remind you that the best time to eliminate the demon is within these three days. I hope both of you cane to a decision as soon as possible.¡±


    Looking at Qi Ye¡¯s back, Luo Xiuran, who was standing at the side, could not help but say puzzled, ¡°What exactly is he plotting?¡±


    ¡®Is it possible that he only wants to eliminate the demon? However, is it possible that such a monster exists in this world?¡¯


    At this moment, the little bun tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve and asked worriedly,


    ¡°Father, is the poison very serious?¡±


    The little bun had always known that his father was poisoned, but he did not know the severity of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Feng Yili replied as he gently patted the little bun¡¯s head.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached when she saw the little bun¡¯s red eyes. Sheforted him softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mother is here. Your father will be fine.¡±


    The little bun sniffed and said obediently, ¡°Okay. I believe in Father and


    Mother. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Feng Yili carried the little bun and reminded Yu Yunxi gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t pay attention to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded in agreement, but her thoughts were contradictory to her actions. She could not help but wonder if Qi Ye truly had the antidote. If so, where did he get the antidote?


    Back at the residence.


    Qian Qing and the others were waiting, worried.


    ¡°Princess Consort, did everything go smoothly in the pce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly. When she lowered her head, she saw the little bun yawning so she asked softly, ¡°Junjin, are you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring you to your room to sleep,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently as she patted the little bun¡¯s head. She wanted to exin what had happened in the pce tonight so that he would not worry.


    Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand and walked for a long time.


    In the end, Qian Qing could no longer endure it so she stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Princess Consort, the little prince¡¯s courtyard is on the left¡­ not the right¡­


    Only then did Yu Yunxi return to her senses. She pinched the bridge of her nose and said helplessly, ¡°I went the wrong way¡­¡±


    After she went on the correct path, even Luo Xiuran, who was usually quite obtuse, walked to Feng Yili¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Why is Yunxi acting so weird these past two days? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Yili did not say anything, but his gaze was dark.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying walked over and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the


    Imperial Preceptor specially sent someone over to deliver a letter.¡±


    ¡®A letter? We just met in the pce. Why did he send a letter here?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was cold as he took the letter and read it.


    The letter read: Prince Regent, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Princess Regent will forget your existence one day?</font>

 Chapter 271 - 271: Late Night Visit to the Wei Residence

    Chapter 271 - 271: Late Night Visit to the Wei Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran did not understand the meaning of the letter. He asked in confusion, ¡°Yili, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed fiercely as he asked Jiang Ying in a deep voice, ¡°What else did the Imperial Preceptor say?¡±


    ¡°The messenger said that if you¡¯ve thought it through, please visit the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence. He said that the Imperial Preceptor will exin it to you,¡± Jiang Ying replied.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Xiuran warned seriously, ¡°Yili, don¡¯t fall for it! The


    Imperial Preceptor is definitely up to no good!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yili did not respond to Luo Xiuran¡¯s words. Instead, he said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You must be tired. You should go back and rest.¡±


    In the little bun¡¯s courtyard.


    As Yu Yunxi covered the little bun with a nket, she yawned repeatedly, looking very tired.


    ¡°Mother, are you tired? Hurry up and rest,¡± the little bun said, feeling distressed for his mother.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head. ¡°I slept a lotst night, but I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m always tired. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll rest after this. Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me about tonight?¡±


    ¡°Mother, Father has been poisoned for a long time, right? Was it very difficult for him to bear it alone in the past?¡± the little bun asked softly as he tugged Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s poisoned by a poison that¡¯s very difficult to cure. It¡¯s been many years,¡± Yu Yunxi replied gently.


    The little bun took a deep breath before he nodded and said seriously, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s okay. Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yu Yunxi patted his head.


    After the little bun fell asleep, she rose to her feet. However, as soon as she stood up, she felt a sharp pain in her head.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me recently? Why does my head hurt so much recently?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi checked her pulse and could not find anything wrong. She walked out of the room after that, thinking about another matter.


    ¡®How can I get rid of the Springwood Separation poisonpletely? I¡¯ve already obtained half of Mother¡¯s medical journals, the other half is¡­ The Wei family!¡¯


    At this moment, Qian Jiao walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°Princess Consort, are you going back to your room to rest?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Prince Regent now?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°His Royal Highness has gone to the study. He¡¯s still there.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Follow me to the Wei family,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Perhaps if she was able to take back the other half of her mother¡¯s medical journals, she would be able to discover something.


    ¡°Princess Consort, is it safe to go to the Wei family now? Should we inform His Royal Highness?¡± Qian Jiao asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head. ¡°No need. We can handle this small matter on our own. Feng Yili has many things to do so let¡¯s not make him worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡±


    Taking advantage of the night, Yu Yunxi, Qian Jiao, Qian Qing, and Qian Ji snuck into the Wei Residence. They were dressed in ck from head to toe. They stood around for a moment, wondering where they should start to look for the books. However, before they could make up their minds, they heard amotion.


    ¡°Trash! Why is it that you failed to meet Prince Chen even when you went to his residence?¡± Wei Jian, the head of the Wei family, questioned angrily as he mmed his walking stick on the ground.


    Many juniors kneeled in front of him at this moment.


    One of them said stammeringly, ¡°Grandfather, we¡­ we asked around at the door of Prince Chen¡¯s Residence. It seems like Cousin Weichen has been very angry recently because the Prince Regent has been ignoring him. Moreover, the Princess Regent went to see the Empress tonight. We don¡¯t know if the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence will support the Crown Prince in the future.¡±


    At this moment, Wei Pu, the eldest son of the Wei family, walked over. He patted Wei Jian¡¯s back to calm him down as he said reassuringly, ¡°Father, Prince Chen has always been on the same side as our Wei family. He¡¯s just frustrated with the Prince Regent¡¯s matter recently so he¡¯s not in the mood to care about us. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Wei Jian snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand Prince Chen. He¡¯s my grandson, after all. I naturally understand him and feel sorry for him.


    However, the Wei Medical Hall has many employees to support. The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence is no longer helping us. We can¡¯t find enough medicinal herbs. We have no choice but to ask Prince Chen for help.¡±


    At this moment, Wei Meng, the second son of the Wei family, scoffed and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yu Yunxi has already said something to the Prince Regent and influenced him¡­¡±


    The others echoed the sentiment one after another.


    ¡°Indeed! Grandfather, if it weren¡¯t for Yu Yunxi opening a medical hall, would our Wei Medical Hall¡¯s reputation be so bad now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was willing to help our Wei family. However, now that she¡¯s returned, the Prince Regent seems to have a grudge against our Wei family!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the Prince Regent is thinking. If it weren¡¯t for our Wei family helping him to suppress Springwood Separation previously, would he have survived until now? He¡¯s clearly burning the bridge after crossing it!¡±


    At this moment, a voice of dissension rang in the air, saying, ¡°However, the reason we were able to suppress the Prince Regent¡¯s poison is all thanks to


    Doctor Xu¡¯s medical journals. Not only that, but the reason the Wei Medical Hall is famous and the doctors in the medical hall are superior to others is also thanks to those medical journals¡­¡±


    In the next moment, countless sharp gazes fell on the person who spoke.


    ¡°Wei Xin, you traitor! It¡¯s also the Wei family¡¯s ability to be able to obtain Doctor Xu¡¯s medical journals!¡±


    Wei Xin retorted, ¡°What ability? Wasn¡¯t it all because of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reminder? All you did was find a way to trick the clerk at the


    Resurrection Hall and snatch the books away.¡±


    Wei Xin was Wei Jian¡¯s youngest grandson. He usually did not have anything to do with the Wei Medical Hall. However, he really could not stand the Wei family and Feng Weichen¡¯s actions.


    Wei Jian looked at Wei Xin gloomily and bellowed, ¡°Bast*rd, shut up!¡± Wei Xin reluctantly shut his mouth.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi and the others, who were nearby, heard the conversations clearly.


    ¡®So the Imperial Preceptor told them to take Mother¡¯s medical journals away? What does he want to do? It seems like he has been plotting for many years¡­¡¯


    Inside the house.


    Another person asked, ¡°Grandfather, five years ago, the Imperial Preceptor helped our Wei family. Does that mean he thinks highly of Cousin Weichen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandfather, with the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s support, Cousin Weichen will have a chance of winning the throne!¡±


    Wei Jian sneered when he heard these words. ¡°What do you know? The Imperial Preceptor is very smart. He doesn¡¯t intend to participate in the battle for the throne.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the Imperial Preceptor after?¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to care about these things. Go to Wei Medical Hall tomorrow and think of a way. The Wei family doesn¡¯t support idle people,¡± Wei Meng said, waving his hand to dismiss the others.


    ¡°Yes, Second Uncle. Grandfather, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡¯


    The group of juniors lowered their heads and scurried out of the room, looking as though they had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    When there were only three people left in the room, Wei Meng said reassuringly, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. The Emperor only has two capable princes left now. Prince Chen has a very good chance of winning. As long as he seeds, do you think our Wei family still has to care about the Prince Regent?¡±


    Wei Jian sighed. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. Back then, I decided to listen to the Imperial Preceptor. I used Madam Xu¡¯s medical journals toe up with a prescription to threaten the Prince Regent.. I don¡¯t know if my decision is right or wrong¡­¡¯</font>

 Chapter 272 - 272: Yu Yunxi Fainted Again

    Chapter 272 - 272: Yu Yunxi Fainted Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a while, Wei Jian said tiredly, ¡°Alright, both of you can leave first. I want to be alone for a while.¡¯


    Wei Meng and Wei Pu looked at each other before they said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, Father. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    When the door closed and Wei Jian was the only one left, he slowly stood up.


    With the walking stick as a support, he slowly walked to the wall behind him. He raised his hand and pressed something before the wall opened up. Then, he slowly walked in.


    At the same time.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Princess Consort, as it turns out, this old fellow has a secret room. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find anything even after I searched the Wei Residence several times,¡± Qian Ji said through gritted teeth.


    The few of them came out of hiding at this moment.


    ¡°Follow him,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡±


    They mimicked Wei Jian¡¯s actions to open the secret door before they entered the secret room.


    After entering the secret room, Wei Jian looked at the books in the room with eyes shining with greed.


    ¡®How much money have these books earned for the Wei family?¡¯


    ¡°Madam Xu, although you¡¯re dead, the things you left behind are still of some value. Why didn¡¯t you take your daughter with you when you died? Why did you let her harm us now?¡± Wei Jian said through gritted teeth. He felt that Yu Yunxi had ruined his ns.


    At this moment, a voice said mockingly from behind Wei Jian, ¡°It seems like wicked people never think of themselves as wicked¡­


    Wei Jian stiffened for a moment before he spun around. He berated, ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to sneak into the Wei Residence?¡±


    Although the Wei family was famous among themoners, their status was not high enough for them to enter the imperial pce. For this reason, they had never seen Yu Yunxi before.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Wei Jian coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of Madam Xu whom you just spoke of.¡±


    ¡°The daughter of Madam Xu?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wei Jian¡¯s fierce gaze dimmed, and he instinctively took a step back.


    ¡°Qian Ji, knock him out,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly. She was toozy to talk nonsense with Wei Jian.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before Wei Jian could finish his sentence, he was knocked unconscious.


    ¡°Bring the books back,¡± Yu Yunxi said again.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi and the others were leaving the Wei Residence with the books, they saw Feng Yili standing at the back door of the Wei Residence. Yu Yunxi froze in her tracks, and her expression was slightly unnatural.


    ¡°Feng Yili? Why are you here?¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt as though she had been caught doing something bad.


    Feng Yili nced at the ck bags and instantly guessed their purpose foring to the Wei Residence. He strode over and held Yu Yunxi¡¯s slightly cold hand, saying with a hint of helplessness, ¡°I can do this kind of thing for you. You don¡¯t have to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t inform you because I felt that this was a trivial matter. It¡¯s easy and quick to resolve,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered softly. She seemed to think of something at this moment, and she quickly raised her head to look at Feng Yili and asked worriedly, ¡°Feng Yili, will I ruin your ns if I take these books away?¡±


    Logically, it should not be difficult for Feng Yili to deal with the Wei family, but he did not do anything to them for so many years. Yu Yunxi was worried that Feng Yili still had use for the Wei family.


    ¡°I previously wanted to use the Wei family to find out who¡¯s behind them, and I obtained my answer recently. Originally, I thought about dealing with the Wei family in about two days. I didn¡¯t expect you to take action tonight,¡± Feng Yili said patiently.


    ¡°The person behind them is¡­¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Preceptor,¡± Feng Yili said. His voice turned cold immediately.


    Yu Yunxi sighed. ¡°I overheard their conversation earlier. What they did back then is indeed rted to the Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    As long as the Imperial Preceptor was not defeated, they would not be at ease.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. With all of Mother¡¯s medical journals, we might really be able to find a way topletely detoxify the Springwood Separation poison,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    After returning, Yu Yunxi refused to sleep. The medical journals were stacked up next to her, and she was flipping through them.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You should rest first. The poison is not affecting me now,¡± Feng Yili said as he walked over from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go to sleep after reading this,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly after she turned around.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, her vision suddenly darkened, and she fainted without any warning.


    ¡°Yunxi! Yunxi!¡± Feng Yili called out anxiously. He carried her to the bed and quickly checked her pulse. Her pulse was stable just like it was previously.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, go and get the doctor!¡± Feng Yili said grimly to Jiang Ying, who was standing guard outside.


    Jiang Ying naturally could tell that something was wrong. He quickly replied,


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Feng Yili held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand. His expression was grave. Worried that she would catch a cold, he got up to get a nket for her. However, as soon as he stood up, a notebook fell from the table next to him. When he bent down to pick it up, he found that there was something amiss. He frowned slightly and carefully examined the book. It seemed like there were some hidden words in the book.


    With this, he quickly brought the notebook to the basin and wet the book. In just a moment, new words began to appear. The book was not Madam Xu¡¯s medical journal; it was a diary that recorded her daily life.


    He patiently read the entry that detailed Madam Xu and Yu Yunxi¡¯s life when a passage caught his eye. It read: Recently, I feel like something¡¯s not right with my body. I often forget things, and I keep fainting. I can¡¯t find the reason for it. Fortunately, Yunxi hasn¡¯t noticed it. Otherwise, she¡¯d be worried. Looks like I¡¯ll have to be more diligent about recording my daily life. If I lose my memory one day, I can rely on this diary. There are three more days before I can take Yunxi away. I hope everything goes well¡­


    ¡®So this was written by Madam Xu three days before the incident¡­ She hid her words with some special ink¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was dark. He was even more worried about Yu Yunxi¡¯s health after reading that Madam Xu also disyed simr symptoms in the past. Madam Xu was probably about the same age as Yu Yunxi when she met with an ident.


    ¡®Is this their fate?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart sank when he thought about this, and he clenched his hands tightly.


    At this moment, Jiang Ying entered the room and said, ¡°Prince Regent, the doctor is here.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the Princess Consort,¡± Feng Yili said solemnly after he suppressed his surging emotions.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    The doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly checked Yu Yunxi¡¯s pulse. After a long time, he said gloomily, ¡°Prince Regent, the Princess Consort¡¯s condition is just the same as before. I really can¡¯t find any problems with her body¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely.


    After the doctor left, Jiang Ying said tentatively, ¡°Prince Regent, we¡­¡± Feng Yili interjected. ¡°Ask Qian Qing toe and look after the Princess Consort. I¡¯m going to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence..¡±</font>

 Chapter 273 - 273: The Backyard Is on Fire

    Chapter 273 - 273: The Backyard Is on Fire


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence.


    In the courtyard.


    Qi Ye was brewing tea at this moment. When Feng Yili arrived, he did not look up at all as he said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    It was as though Qi Ye had already expected Feng Yili toe tonight.


    Feng Yili walked over to Qi Ye and drew his sword. He said icily, ¡°Do you know why she fainted?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Qi Ye looked at the sword pressed against his neck and chuckled, clearly fearless. Then, he said, ¡°Prince Regent, after so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you lose yourposure like this. Even when the Emperor and I plotted to kill you, you were still very calm. Why are you so impulsive now?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Yili asked in a frigid tone.


    Qi Ye raised an eyebrow as he pushed Feng Yili¡¯s sword away. Then, he asked nonchntly, ¡°What if I say that I want your life?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ying could no longer endure it and rushed forward. He said angrily, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    However, as soon as Jiang Ying moved, countless guards emerged from the darkness, filled with killing intent.


    Feng Yili¡¯s cold gaze swept across the guards before he ordered, ¡°Jiang Ying, step down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡± Jiang Ying clenched his hands tightly and retreated.


    Feng Yili asked Qi Ye expressionlessly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you have so many guards in your residence. Are you worried about losing your life due to all the bad things you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Qi Ye lowered his head and drank from the teacup. After a while, he said lightly,


    ¡°Your words are not right. I share the Emperor¡¯s worries and help the people of Tianxia. What bad things have I done? Prince Regent, even if Yu Zhongcheng didn¡¯t kill Madam Xu back then, she still would not be able to live. She and Yu Yunxi are both cursed¡­¡±


    Qi Ye continued to say, ¡°Those who are cursed will all have to go to hell. Perhaps the heavens are merciful so these people are allowed to live a few more days in the world. However, when the timees, they¡¯ll slowly forget the people and things around them before they die in their sleep¡­


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, stop spreading lies! What curse? What heaven? What hell? They¡¯re all nonsense!¡± Jiang Ying said angrily.


    Qi Ye sneered before he said, ¡°If I¡¯m speaking nonsense, why would His Royal Highness personally visit my residence?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Ying was both anxious and angry.


    Qi Ye looked into Feng Yili¡¯s eyes that were brimming with killing intent and said nonchntly, ¡°Prince Regent, the former Emperor clearly thought highly of you, but you had no interest in the throne. From the moment you rejected the throne, you already lost. Not only are you in danger, but you can¡¯t even protect the people around you.¡±


    ¡°Qi Ye, do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Feng Yili asked as his gaze turned colder.


    ¡°Of course, I know you dare to kill me. However, you have to think carefully. If you kill me, who¡¯s going to save Yu Yunxi?¡± Qi Ye said slowly. It was as though everything was within his ns.


    ¡°Jiang Ying,¡± Feng Yili suddenly called out.


    Realization dawned on Jiang Ying immediately, and his eyes lit up. He quickly said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the others and I are ready.¡±


    Subsequently, a thick smoke rose to the sky.


    Not long after, the steward of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence rushed over and said breathlessly, ¡°I-Imperial Preceptor, the backyard is on fire.¡± ¡°Feng Yili, you¡­¡± Qi Ye¡¯s expression was dark.


    Jiang Ying quickly drew his sword when he saw Qi Ye standing up.


    Qi Ye¡¯s guards were just about to make a move when the guards from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence rushed in.


    Feng Yili said expressionlessly, ¡°The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence lost something valuable tonight. The thief escaped into the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence. I was worried that the Imperial Preceptor would be in danger so I brought people here.¡±


    Following that, the guards from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence began to search the ce wantonly.


    The guards from the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence tried to make a move, but tney were all subdued.


    Feng Yili said coldly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, since you¡¯re unwilling to answer my question, I can only search your residence.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly at this moment.


    The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi jolted awake. She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, panting slightly.


    ¡°Fortunately it was just a dream.¡±


    Earlier, she had dreamed that Feng Yili was seriously injured.


    ¡°Qian Jiao,¡± Yu Yunxi called out.


    ¡°Princess Consort.¡±


    Qian Jiao and Qian Qing walked into the room.


    ¡°What happened? When did I fall asleep?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, massaging her head as she tried to recall what happened before she fell asleep. No matter how hard she racked her brain, she could not remember anything.


    Qian Jiao and Qian Qing¡¯s expressions were extremely grave when they saw Yu Yunxi in such a state.


    ¡®It seems like she doesn¡¯t remember anything at all¡­


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s His Royal Highness?¡±


    Qian Qing frowned. In the end, she replied truthfully, ¡°Princess Consort, His Royal Highness has gone to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Qian Jiao and Qian Qing shook their heads. Feng Yili did not tell them about the purpose of his visit.


    ¡°Prepare my horse. I want to go to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    The dream earlier was too realistic, and she could not help but panic. She had to see Feng Yili now; otherwise, she would not be at ease.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Consort. I¡¯ll prepare the horse now.¡±


    At the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence.


    Feng Yili¡¯s men had already dug three feet into the ground and burned several courtyards, but they still did not find anything.


    At this time, the angry expression on Qi Ye¡¯s face had long disappeared, reced by a calm expression. He said with a sneer, ¡°Prince Regent, how long do you n to search? Have you found the thief? If you can¡¯t find the thief, I¡¯ll have to report this to the Emperor tomorrow.¡±


    The atmosphere grew tense, and at this moment, Yu Yunxi¡¯s anxious voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡±


    Feng Yili turned around and saw Yu Yunxi running over.


    She asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I asked Qian Qing to look after you. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was worried about you when I heard you came to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi said with slightly red eyes.


    Qi Ye looked at them as his eyes glinted with a strange light. Following that, he said, ¡°Since everyone is here, it¡¯s time for our counterattack.¡±


    Immediately after, a strange wind began to blow.


    The torches were blown out, and the moon in the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds. In just an instant, darkness fell.


    Before anyone could react, a rustling noise rang in the air. Following that, some people felt that their limbs and necks were being entangled by something. Screams rang in the air.


    ¡°Stand behind me,¡± Feng Yili said to Yu Yunxi grimly.


    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Jiang Ying was also entangled by that thing in the darkness. He quickly swung his sword around.


    It did not take long before the smell of blood permeated the air.


    When Feng Yili smelled a strange smell, he discovered that something was wrong with his vision. Usually, thanks to his powerful inner energy, he could see very well in the dark. However, at this moment, it was pitch-ck everywhere he looked. He could only rely on his hearing now to identify the danger.


    The screams grew louder and louder. At this moment, the dark clouds dispersed a little, allowing the moonlight to shine through.


    Under the faint moonlight, Feng Yili saw a row of men standing on the roof not far away. They were holding bows and arrows.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Feng Yili shouted.


    At the same time, countless arrows shot out.


    Seeing the arrowsing his way, Feng Yili wanted to block them with his sword. However, at this moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly ran out from behind. Just like that, an arrow pierced her body..</font>

 Chapter 274 - 274: Meeting Consort Qjn Again

    Chapter 274 - 274: Meeting Consort Qjn Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yun Xi!¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart shook when they saw that scene.


    Feng Yili hugged Yu Yunxi tightly. His hands were covered in blood, and a panicked expression could be seen on his face.


    Yu Yunxi opened her mouth several times to speak, but she could not speak due to the intense pain.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yili carried her and forced himself to calm down before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll find someone to treat you.¡±


    After that, Feng Yili said furiously to Jiang Ying, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness!¡±


    Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and shone with killing intent. He and the others raised their swords and charged toward Qi Ye.


    The guards of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence wanted to stop Jiang Ying, but it was toote. In the midst of the chaos, Qi Ye died. His eyes were wide open, and there was a strange smile on his face. It was as though he knew something that everyone did not know.


    Feng Yili did not have time to care about this. He asked Jiang Chuan to bring the carriage over and quickly carried Yu Yunxi into the carriage.


    In the darkness, only the sounds of the horses galloping could be heard on the quiet street.


    ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± Feng Yili said. He felt as though he was going to lose his mind when he looked at Yu Yunxi who was drenched in blood. He asked Jiang Chuan, who was driving the carriage, grimly, ¡°Jiang Chuan, how long until we reach the residence?¡±


    ¡°Soon, Your Royal Highness, soon,¡± Jiang Chuan replied anxiously as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve told them not to let you leave the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Feng Yili said in a trembling voice. His eyes were red. He would rather be the one who was injured.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t me them. I was worried about you so I looked for you, ¡± Yu Yunxi said with great difficulty, enduring the pain. As she spoke, she tried to reach out and hold Feng Yili¡¯s hand.


    Feng Yili suddenly frowned. He stared at her intently with a strange expression on his face as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not sense anything amiss so she said, ¡°I said not to me them. I was the one who insisted on looking for you¡­¡±


    Without any warning, Feng Yili suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. His gaze and his voice were cold as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°P-prince, Prince Regent, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m your Princess Consort,¡± Yu Yunxi said pitifully.


    ¡°Prince Regent? Your Royal Highness? Yunxi will only address me like that in front of others. When she¡¯s alone with me, she addresses me by my name.¡± The killing intent in Feng Yili¡¯s eyes grew stronger.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi¡¯ still wanted to argue, but at this moment, the human skin mask on her face fell, revealing an unfamiliar face. With this, she hurriedly brought a dagger out.


    Fortunately, Feng Yili reacted quickly. He broke her neck with one swift


    movement.


    When Jiang Chuan heard themotion, he lifted the curtain and came in. When he saw the scene inside, he asked anxiously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Someone was impersonating Yunxi¡­¡± Feng Yili said as his eyes shed fiercely, ¡°If this person is a fake, then it¡¯s safe to say that the Imperial


    Preceptor, who died so easily earlier, is a fake. This is bad! Yunxi is in danger!¡±


    Realizing the severity of the situation, Jiang Chun wanted to return to the


    Prince Regent¡¯s Residence as soon as possible. He said, ¡°Your Royal Highness,


    I¡¯ll bring us back to the residence now!¡±


    However, Feng Yili seemed to sense something at this moment. He quickly got off the carriage to have a look. He saw another carriage turning out from another street and left. It was too far away so he could only vaguely see it. He could not see who was driving the carriage at all. However, he had a strong feeling that the person in the carriage was the person he was looking for. He quickly took a dagger out and cut the rope tying the horse before he leaped up.


    In a carriage.


    Yu Yunxi felt extremely uneasy. She felt that something was going to happen.


    Suddenly, the carriage shook violently.


    ¡°Princess Consort, the carriage is out of control!¡± Qian Qing said anxiously from outside.


    Yu Yunxi lifted the curtain only to see the horse seemed to have gone crazy. The horse ran onto a road that did not lead to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s


    Residence.


    The horse ran so fast that Yu Yunxi, Qian Qing, and Qian Jiao would have been thrown off the carriage if they did not hold each other¡¯s hands.


    ¡®The horse must have been drugged.¡¯


    Soon enough, the horse arrived at the city gate.


    Feng Yijin had ordered for the city gate to remain open for a few days. This was because due to the return of the Imperial Preceptor, many people woulde to the capital, hoping to catch a glimpse of the Imperial Preceptor.


    Although the guards found it strange, they did not stop Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage.


    Just like that, the horse dragged the carriage out of the capital.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw that the frame of the carriage was about to break. She knew they could not stay in the carriage any longer or they would die. It was dangerous to jump out of the carriage now, but they would surely die if they continued to stay in the carriage.


    ¡°Quick! Jump out of the carriage!¡±


    The three women did not think too much and quickly jumped out of the carriage.


    The horse was still running crazily as Yu Yunxi and the others rolled on the ground. Their arms were quickly injured, and their robes were torn, but they could not care less at this moment. As soon as they came to a stop, they hurriedly stood up. They could sense danger.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, many people dressed in ck came out from behind the trees.


    The men in ck attacked immediately.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Qian Qing and Qian Jiao before she pulled her flexible sword out from her waist and began to fight.


    The person Yu Yunxi fought was extremely powerful. She could tell the other party was a woman, and she found the other party rather familiar. The other party¡¯s move was vicious and lethal; it was as though the other party harbored a great hatred for her. After exchanging dozens of blows, realization finally dawned on her.


    ¡°Consort Qin!¡±


    The other party was briefly stunned. When she recovered, the viciousness in her eyes seemed to have intensified. She said, ¡°Since you recognized me, you have to die even more!¡±


    When Consort Qin returned to the imperial pce, she had no memory of what had happened. However, when she saw that her face was disfigured, she knew that Yu Yunxi had something to do with it. With this, she was even more determined to kill Yu Yunxi.


    The enemy¡¯s number was high, and there were only three of them. It did not take long before Qian Jiao and Qian Qing were injured.


    Yu Yunxi rushed over to protect them, asking worriedly, ¡°Can both of you still hold on?¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t mind us! We¡¯ll help you distract them while you escape!¡± Qian Jiao said anxiously.


    Consort Qin sneered upon hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. None of you will be leaving tonight.¡±


    Following that, the enemies¡¯ attacks grew even more ferocious.


    Bang!


    Qian Jiao and Qian Qing tried to block the enemy¡¯s inner energy, but they were both sent flying, crashing into the rock behind them. With that, they lost consciousness..</font>

 Chapter 275 - 275: Yu Yunxi Is Dead

    Chapter 275 - 275: Yu Yunxi Is Dead


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi held the flexible sword in her hand as blood flowed down her arm. Her injuries were not light.


    Consort Qin smiled contemptuously as she looked at Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Die.


    Consort Qin flew over, prepared to deal the fatal blow. However, at this moment, a sharp arrow flew straight at her. Her expression changed, and she quickly dodged it as she shouted angrily, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A group of people soon appeared. The person in the lead was tall, and his gaze was cold.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Although Yu Yunxi did not know the other party, for some strange reason, she found him familiar.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you ruin my n!¡± Consort Qin said angrily.


    ¡°Feng Sheng,¡± the other party replied indifferently.


    ¡®Feng Sheng?¡¯ Yu Yunxi frowned. In just a moment, she remembered the other party.


    Consort Qin seemed to recognize the name as well. She said, surprised, ¡°You¡¯re


    Princess Chunyang¡¯s son! You¡¯re still alive!¡±


    ¡®If he¡¯s really Feng Sheng, then he¡¯s Princess Chunyang¡¯s only son and also Godfather¡¯s godson!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Sheng with a hint of joy in her eyes.


    On the contrary, Consort Qin said gloomily, ¡°No matter who you are, you¡¯ll die if you interfere in this matter today!¡±


    With that, the men in ck began to attack Feng Sheng.


    However, the men Feng Sheng brought with him were not to be underestimated.


    With this, the two sides began to fight.


    Yu Yunxi was very anxious and wanted to help. However, as soon as she moved, she felt dizzy.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why did this feeling appear again?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth, forcing herself to stay awake.


    Soon after, Consort Qin and the others fell into a disadvantageous position. Seeing that she was no match for Feng Sheng, she wanted to escape.


    However, Feng Sheng appeared next to Consort Qin in just a blink of an eye and quickly stabbed her with his sword. He asked coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d let you leave alive?¡±


    Consort Qin fell to the ground with her eyes wide open.


    When Yu Yunxi saw Feng Sheng walking toward her, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Thank you for¡­


    Before Yu Yunxi finished thanking Feng Sheng for saving her, she suddenly fainted.


    Feng Sheng rushed over and carried Yu Yunxi. His gaze was dark as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m still toote in the end..¡±


    One of Feng Sheng¡¯s subordinates asked worriedly, ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±


    Feng Sheng sighed. ¡°It seems like we won¡¯t be able to save her life¡­¡±


    ¡°Qian Jiao! Qian Qing! Wake up! Where¡¯s the Princess Consort?¡± Jiang Chuan called out anxiously.


    The two women opened their eyes with great difficulty. As soon as they regained consciousness, they began to ask about Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Princess Consort! That¡¯s right! Where is she?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know where she went?¡±


    Feng Yili walked over. He felt extremely uneasy when he saw the corpses on the ground.


    Qian Jiao said anxiously, ¡°Our horse went crazy and dragged our carriage here. At that time, we met Consort Qin and her men here. We fought with them with all our might, but we were no match for them. At some point, we were knocked unconscious¡­¡±


    Jiang Ying searched the ce and soon found Consort Qin¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I found Consort Qin¡¯s corpse.¡±


    ¡°Continue to search! Even if you have to dig the mountain up, you have to find her!¡± Feng Yili said gravely.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness!¡±


    Feng Yili felt extremely uneasy as he watched his men search the ce. He had already lost her once; he could not lose her again.


    In the capital.


    Some people had a good night¡¯s sleep while some people could not sleep.


    There was a hugemotion among the people when morning arrived.


    ¡°Have you heard? Last night, the Prince Regent had a conflict with the Imperial


    Preceptor, and he killed the Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the real Imperial Preceptor. It¡¯s said that it was a thief impersonating the Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°But the Imperial Preceptor is missing. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the person who died is not the Imperial Preceptor, everything will be fine. Anyway, there was another major incident that happenedst night. Did you hear about it?¡±


    ¡°As it turns out, Consort Qin, who¡¯s known for being a devout Buddhist and a vegetarian, was an assassin. She tried to kill the Princess Regentst night. She¡¯s dead now, but the Princess Regent is still missing.¡±


    ¡°So something happened to the Princess Regent? No wonder! When I passed by the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence today, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. Many guards were leaving the residence in a hurry. They searched the city before they left the city¡­¡±


    Someone sighed. ¡°The Princess Regent is such a good person. How could something like this happen to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just missing. Perhaps she¡¯s still¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like she¡¯s met with a disaster. I heard that the carriage she was traveling in was found below a cliff. Most importantly, they found a female corpse as well. It was a bloody mess. The clothes and jewelry she wore were the same as those of the Princess Regent.¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Doesn¡¯t this mean that the corpse¡­ belongs to the Princess Regent? I heard that she and the Prince Regent had a very good rtionship. If something happened to her, what would the Prince Regent and the five-year-old little prince do?¡±


    Themoners could not help but feel sorry when they discussed this matter.


    The Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    In a hall where a female corpse was ced.


    Qian Jiao wiped her tears while Qian Qing and Qian Mei¡¯s eyes were red.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s face was also filled with sorrow. After a long time, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, we searched the entire capital and the mountain. We didn¡¯t the Princess Consort. We only found¡­¡±


    ¡®This female corpse¡­¡¯


    Jiang Ying could not give voice to these words.


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran rushed in from outside, asking anxiously, ¡°Yili, what happened? I heard that¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran stopped speaking abruptly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    ¡°Yili, don¡¯t tell me this is¡­ this is¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not her. It can¡¯t be her. She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s definitely fine,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely. He looked disheveled at this moment. He kept denying that the person in front of him was Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This can¡¯t be the Princess Consort,¡± Qian Qing said, choking on her words. As she spoke, she turned around and wiped her tears away. She did not know how to convince herself when the corpse was dressed exactly like Yu


    Yunxi.


    ¡°I remember that the Princess Consort¡¯s arms were injured when we jumped off the carriage,¡± Qian Jiao muttered with a deste expression on her face.


    Luo Xiuran and the others looked at the corpse hesitantly. The corpse¡¯s arms were injured as well.


    At this moment, the little bun rushed over. He asked in a panic, ¡°Father, what happened?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically when they saw the little bun.


    ¡°Hurry up and bring the little prince away!¡± Feng Yili ordered sternly.


    Jiang Ying rushed over, wanting to carry the little bun away. However, the little bun dodged and ran over to the female corpse.


    ¡°Father, I heard people saying that something happened to Mother. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Junjin¡­¡±


    Feng Yili wanted to exin, but the little bun was already examining the female corpse.


    ¡°There¡¯s a scar on Mother¡¯s wrist. I was climbing a tree once, and when I fell, Mother got injured trying to save me. If there¡¯s no scar on the wrist, then this can¡¯t be Mother,¡± the little bun muttered to himself.


    When the little bun lifted the corpse¡¯s hand, revealing the wrist, everyone¡¯s heart sank. There was a scar on the wrist.


    The little bun was very flustered. Tears began to roll down his face uncontrobly. After a moment, he forced himself to calm down. He shook his head and said through gritted teeth, ¡°No, no, this must be a coincidence. It can¡¯t be true¡­¡±


    Then, the little bun began tofort himself again, muttering, ¡°Mother has a mole behind her ear. It¡¯s not Mother. It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    s, when the little bun pushed the corpse¡¯s hair back, revealing the back of the ear, everyone stumbled back.


    Qian Jiao and Qian Qing covered their mouths, trying to stifle their cries.


    The little bun could no longer hold on. He hugged the female corpse as he cried pitifully.


    ¡°Mother, I always listen to you. Why did you abandon me? Mother, wake up!


    I¡¯m here! Mother, I¡¯m talking to you. Can you respond to me?¡±


    At this time, Feng Yili walked over and pulled the little bun up, saying, ¡°Junjin, she¡¯s not your mother. Your mother is fine!¡±


    ¡°Father, she, she is¡­¡± the little bun said. In the end, he could not bring himself to finish his sentence.


    ¡°If I say she¡¯s not your mother, then she¡¯s not,¡± Feng Yili said sternly. Only he knew that his heart was trembling at this moment. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he ordered, ¡°Men, bury this body and continue to search for the Princess Consort!¡±


    It was as though as long as he did not admit that she was dead, she was not dead.


    ¡°No one¡¯s allowed to touch Mother!¡±


    Tears streamed down the little bun¡¯s face as he blocked the others.


    ¡°Junjin¡­¡±


    Feng Yili wanted tofort the little bun, but the little bun shook his hand away. He cried, feeling excruciating pain, ¡°Father, I hate you! You said you¡¯d protect me and Mother. Look at what happened to Mother! I hate you! Return my mother to me!¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads and wiped the tears from their eyes.


    Feng Yili clenched his hands tightly, revealing the veins on the back of his hands. No one knew how much pain he was in at this moment. He reached out to hug the little bun, but the little bun, who was in a state of anger and grief, kept pushing him away.


    Feng Yili did not care at all. When he finally managed to hug the little bun, he whispered into the little bun¡¯s ear, ¡°Father will definitely find your mother..¡±</font>

 Chapter 276 - 276: Father, I Hate You

    Chapter 276 - 276: Father, I Hate You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, a guard walked into the hall and said anxiously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, someone from the imperial pce is here. He said that the Emperor has summoned you into the pce.¡±


    ¡°Send him back,¡± Feng Yili said stonily. He did not care about anything at this moment. He only wanted to find Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, Feng Yijin¡¯s voice suddenly rang from outside.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, I know that you must be stricken with grief now.


    There¡¯s no need for you to enter the pce. I¡¯vee to visit you personally.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Soon enough, Feng Yijin, who was dressed in a bright yellow robe, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡®He actually came?¡¯


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    The others kneeled down and bowed reluctantly when they saw Feng Yijin.


    Feng Yili continued tofort the little bun. He did not even look at Feng Yijin.


    Feng Yijin¡¯s eyes shed with anger when he saw this. However, he soon thought of something, and the anger in his eyes turned into satisfaction. He coughed lightly before he said, ¡°I heard that you went to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residencest night and caused a ruckus. Ninth Imperial Brother, what¡¯s going on? The Imperial Preceptor is a loyal minister of Tianxia. You can¡¯t treat a loyal minister like that¡­¡±


    Knowing that Feng Yili was not in the mood to deal with Feng Yijin, Jiang Ying stepped forward and exined, ¡°Your Majesty, a thief snuck into the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residencest night. The Prince Regent only entered the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence to protect the Imperial Preceptor. Sure enough, we found that the thief was impersonating the Imperial Preceptor, and we killed him.¡±


    Feng Yijin only nced at Jiang Ying. It was rare that he was not angry. He said faintly, ¡°Then it¡¯s been really hard on you, Ninth Imperial Brother. That thief actually dared to impersonate the Imperial Preceptor. He deserves to be killed. In fact, I just received news that the Imperial Preceptor has yet to return to the capital. It seems like the Imperial Preceptor we sawst night was a fake all along..


    Feng Yili¡¯s hand that was patting the little bun paused when he heard Feng Yijin¡¯s words. His aura turned ferocious immediately.


    Feng Yijin ced his hands on his back and continued to say righteously, ¡°Also, regarding Consort Qin¡¯s attempt on Yu Yunxi¡¯s life, don¡¯t worry, Ninth Imperial Brother. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation. No matter what, Yu Yunxi was the Princess Regent. She deserves avish burial. I will order the Ministry of Rites to make preparations and bury her in the imperial mausoleum as soon as possible.¡±


    Feng Yili said icily, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Imperial Brother to worry about this. I will deal with the funeral and burial.¡¯


    Feng Yijin looked at Feng Yili with a probing gaze upon hearing this. Then, he asked, ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, are you not going to bury her be interred in the imperial mausoleum?¡±


    Letting Yu Yunxi be interred in the imperial mausoleum was an acknowledgment of her status. As such, Feng Yijin could not figure out Feng Yili¡¯s intention.


    Feng Yili said with eyes devoid of warmth, ¡°Imperial Brother, if there¡¯s nothing important, please return to the imperial pce. I¡¯ll handle the affairs of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence on my own.¡±


    Feng Yijin¡¯s smile vanished immediately. ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, are you ordering me to leave?¡±


    Since ancient times, there was no courtier who dared to order the emperor to leave.


    Feng Yijin warned with a solemn expression on his face, ¡°Ninth Imperial Brother, you seem to have forgotten the rules today. However, I won¡¯t argue with you on ount of the death of your Princess Consort. I hope you¡¯ll get over your grief as soon as possible. After all, she was just a woman. You¡¯re the Prince Regent of Tianxia.¡±


    Before leaving, Feng Yijin looked at the corpse on the ground and the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. He concluded that this time, Yu Yunxi was really dead. He was in fact pleasantly surprised by Consort Qin. Without Yu Yunxi, he no longer had to worry about the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence colluding with the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Moreover, without Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili would be easier to control.


    After Feng Yijin left, Jiang Ying asked worriedly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Find a piece ofnd to bury this corpse,¡± Feng Yili replied, hiding the darkness in his eyes.


    When the little bun heard this, his eyes turned red again. He protested, ¡°Father, that¡¯s Mother!¡±


    ¡®How can Father bury Mother so carelessly?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran could no longer endure it. He suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°Yili, the dead cannote back to life. No matter how unwilling you feel, with so much evidence, she is¡­ Forget it. You better take care of her funeral. Don¡¯t let yourself regret it in the future.¡±


    Feng Yili looked at Luo Xiuran with a sharp gaze and said, ¡°I said that¡¯s not her!


    She¡¯s not dead!¡±


    ¡°Yili, can you wake up? You¡­¡±


    Feng Yili looked at Jiang Ying and asked, ¡°Jiang Ying, didn¡¯t you hear me? Bury the corpse!¡±


    When Jiang Ying and the others heard this, they gritted their teeth and clenched their hands. After a long time, Jiang Ying replied tremblingly, ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Then, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan walked over with a few others and carried the female corpse out.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort!¡±


    The little bun, Qian Qing, and the others wanted to stop them, but Feng Yili ordered his men to stop them. He said coldly, ¡°We have to bury that corpse today.¡±


    The little bun cried miserably, feeling helpless as he watched Jiang Ying and the others carry the corpse away. After crying for a long time, he raised his head to look at Feng Yili with hate-filled eyes as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Father, I hate you! I hate you!¡±


    Feng Yili looked at the little bun¡¯s hate-filled gaze, and theforting words got stuck in his throat. In the end, he said softly, ¡°So be it¡­¡±


    The little bun became even sadder. He kept wiping his tears as he walked out of the hall.


    Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei cried until their throats hurt.


    Luo Xiuran tried to help Qian Qing up several times, but she pushed him away angrily. She looked at him and said resentfully, ¡°You and the Prince Regent are the same! We shouldn¡¯t have let the County Princess return to the capital!¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s hand stiffened, and his heart sank. He opened his mouth several times, but no words came out.


    When Qian Qing left, she did not even spare Luo Xiuran a nce.


    When everyone left, Luo Xiuran turned to look at Feng Yili and said with a sigh, ¡°Yili, I¡¯m going to be abandoned by everyone because of you.¡±


    Feng Yili acted as though he did not hear Luo Xiuran. He stood there in a daze, looking extremely lost and lonely as he murmured to himself over and over again, ¡°Where did she go? Where is she?¡±


    Late at night.


    It was extremely quiet and eerie, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    Jiang Ying lowered his head and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qian Qing. We¡¯ve already buried her, and this matter has already ended. Please forgive me for being unable to answer your question.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Qian Qing said as her bloodshot eyes shone murderously..</font>

 Chapter 277 - 277: Feng Yili’s Poison Attacks

    Chapter 277 - 277: Feng Yili¡¯s Poison Attacks


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran watched from a distance. He wanted toe forward and stop her, but the heaviness of his heart stopped him. In the end, he only sighed and stood still.


    Qian Qing continued to say angrily, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    Jiang Ying closed his eyes, looking as though he was unafraid of death. He would rather die than disobey Feng Yili¡¯s order.


    At this moment, a figure rushed over from outside. Then, a fistnded on Jiang Ying¡¯s face.


    ¡°I order you to tell me now! Where¡¯s she buried?¡± Yu Yongnian roared. The anger in his eyes seemed capable of devouring people.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Yongnian had been dealing with Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s funeral and looking after Madam Chen and Yu Wanrong. When his parents and his sister met with harm, his heart was not affected much. They were rted by blood, but he did not have much familial affection for them. After all, he was aware of the dirty things that the Yu family had done over the years. It made him feel disgusted, and he only wanted to escape from them. If it were not for the blood that bound them together, he would have left the Yu family. It was also due to their blood rtions that he did his best to organize Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s funeral.


    Yu Yongnian did not expect that as soon as he was done dealing with Yu Zhongcheng¡¯s funeral, something happened again. He found it hard to ept that his eldest sister was dead, and he could not ept that Feng Yili had ordered people to bury her so casually.


    Blood stained the corner of Jiang Ying¡¯s lips after he was punched. However, he still did not give in.


    Knowing that he would not get any answer from Jiang Ying, Yu Yongnian asked angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Yili? Where is he?¡±


    Luo Xiuran sighed and replied, ¡°He¡¯s locked himself in the study. Jiang Chuan had sent over a dozen wine jars. At this rate, he¡¯s going to drink himself to death. ¡±


    ¡°Does he think he¡¯ll be able to make up for his mistake by getting drunk? Will everything return to normal if he gets drunk?¡± Yu Yongnian continued to say angrily.


    Without wasting time, Yu Yongnian made his way to the study. He stood outside and shouted, ¡°Feng Yili, when the King of Xinan entrusted my eldest sister to you, what did you promise him? You promised that you¡¯d protect her and Junjin! Is this how you protect her? If I had known this earlier, I would¡¯ve stopped her from returning to the capital!¡±


    However, no matter how much Yu Yongnian shouted and cursed, there was no movement Inside.


    At this moment, Yu Yongnian heard the sound of crying from the side. He turned around and saw the little bun had arrived.


    ¡°Junjin, you¡­¡±


    Yu Yongnian was flustered. He did not know how tofort the little bun. In the end, he walked over and patted the little bun¡¯s head, saying over and over again, ¡°Junjin, Uncle is here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The little bun cried, and his shoulders shook. He looked extremely pitiful at this moment. He said through his tears, ¡°Uncle, Mother has left, and Father doesn¡¯t want us anymore¡­¡¯


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s heart ached when he looked at the little bun. He quickly carried the little bun and said gently, ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t worry. In the future, you can live with Uncle. Uncle will protect you.¡±


    With that, Yu Yongnian made a move to leave with the little bun in his arms.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiuran and the others hurriedly blocked Yu Yongnian.


    ¡°Young General Yu, Yili has already lost Yunxi. If you take Junjin away, what will he do?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Do you think Feng Yili will be sad? He couldn¡¯t even protect his own Princess Consort. Does someone like him have the right to be sad? He¡¯s not worthy of being Junjin¡¯s father!¡± Yu Yongnian said furiously. He gathered his inner energy in his hand and prepared to force his way out.


    At this moment, the door of the study swung open, and the smell of alcohol wafted out.


    Yu Yongnian turned around with the little bun in his arms and saw Feng Yili standing at the door of the study.


    Feng Yili¡¯s ck robe was very wrinkled. His handsome face looked haggard, and there were stubbles on his chin.


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s heart grew heavier when he saw Feng Yili¡¯s appearance. He had known Feng Yili since he was young, and he had only seen Feng Yili in this state twice; once, now, and the other time was when Feng Yili regained consciousness, and everyone told him that Yu Yunxi was afraid of death and had run away. At that time, it took a year before Feng Yili got over it. This time, he did not dare to think about how long it would take for Feng Yili to recover.


    Yu Yongnian looked at Feng Yili and said mockingly, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally willing toe out. I thought you were going to hide for the rest of your life.¡±


    Feng Yili stared at Yu Junjin and did not respond to Yu Yongnian. After a long time, he said hoarsely, ¡°Junjin,e to Father.¡±


    However, the little bun red at Feng Yili resentfully and said loudly, ¡°Father, you disappointed me. I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Junjin,e here,¡± Feng Yili said again.


    At this time, Yu Yongnian said, ¡°In the future, Junjin will live with me, his uncle. There¡¯s no need to trouble the Prince Regent.¡±


    Then, Yu Yongnian turned around to carry the little bun away.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yili ordered coldly, ¡°Kill those who try to take Junjin away without mercy.¡±


    Luo Xiuran eximed in shock, ¡°Yili, are you crazy?!¡±


    The little bun hated Feng Yili now. If Feng Yili used such a forceful method, the little bun¡¯s hatred would only grow.


    However, Feng Yili remained unmoved. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Junjin, you have two choices now. Stay and apany Father. The other choice is to let your uncle get injured, but you¡¯ll still have to stay with me in the end.¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yu Yongnian¡¯s eyes were red with anger.


    At this time, the little bun pulled Yu Yongnian¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Uncle, put me down.¡±


    The little bun naturally did not want to implicate Yu Yongnian.


    ¡°Junjin¡­¡± Yu Yongnian called out, wanting to tell the little bun that he would protect the little bun.


    However, the little bun raised his head and said to Yu Yongnian sensibly, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t have a mother anymore. I can¡¯t let you get hurt as well.¡±


    With that, the little bun quickly ran away.


    ¡°Junjin!¡± Yu Yongnian called out anxiously.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, send the guest out!¡± Feng Yili ordered stonily.


    Jiang Ying walked forward and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Young General Yu, please.¡±


    ¡°What will you do if I don¡¯t leave?¡± Yu Yongnian asked, seething with anger.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize first for having to offend you.¡±


    Although Yu Yongnian¡¯s martial arts were good, he could not fight against so many secret guards.


    Luo Xiuran, who was standing at the side, sighed heavily. He did not do anything and only watched as Yu Yongnian was being ¡®invited¡¯ out. This was because he knew that in Feng Yili¡¯s current state, it was safer for Yu Yongnian to leave.


    When themotion was over, Luo Xiuran walked over and said helplessly, ¡°Yili, everything is a mess now. If you continue being like this, Junjin will really hate you for the rest of his life. You..


    Before Luo Xiuran could finish his words, Feng Yili suddenly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He quickly rushed over to help and asked anxiously, ¡°Yili, Yili, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Luo Xiuran smelled the alcohol, he asked, ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Five years ago when Yu Yunxi went missing, Feng Yili had drank himself half to death.


    ¡®Is he going to repeat the same mistake again? Wait¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran noticed the blood on Feng Yili¡¯s long sleeve. He hurriedly pulled the sleeve up and discovered many wounds from a knife on Feng Yili¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re hurting yourself again!¡± Luo Xiuran said, sounding somewhat broken.


    In the past, in order to gain the favor of thete emperor, Consort Dowager Ning had forced Feng Yili to be outstanding in all aspects. No matter how good he performed, it was not enough for her; she would always feel that there was room for improvement. In that kind of environment, Feng Yili was almost driven crazy. In his mind, he thought that his mother did not love him because he was a terrible person. Over time, he developed a habit of hurting himself when he lost control of his emotions. He seemed to have gotten better after bing an adult, but Luo Xiuran saw his rpse five years ago. And now¡­


    ¡°Yili, the dead can¡¯te back to life! Wake up and seek revenge for Yunxi!¡± Luo Xiuran said sorrowfully.


    However, Feng Yili kept muttering, ¡°She¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s not dead. Junjin and I will wait for her here. She¡¯lle back, she¡¯ll definitelye back¡­¡¯


    ¡®Is this why he didn¡¯t allow Junjin to leave with Yu Yongnian?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran wanted to persuade Feng Yili again. However, Feng Yili¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He clutched his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood before he fainted.


    Luo Xiuran quickly supported Feng Yili, and he quickly noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡®His pulse, heartbeat, and inner energy¡­¡¯


    ¡°Yili¡¯s poison¡­¡¯


    When Luo Xiuran returned to his senses, he shouted urgently like a madman, ¡°Quick! Jiang Ying, summon a doctor! Something happened to Yili!¡±</font>

 Chapter 278 - 278: The Capital of Xichu

    Chapter 278 - 278: The Capital of Xichu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three monthster.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, why don¡¯t we stop the search? It¡¯s been three months, and we¡¯ve searched many ces, but we still haven¡¯t found any traces of the Princess Consort. Perhaps that female corpse is¡­¡± Jiang Ying said with great difficulty as he looked at the back of the skinny man in front of him.


    Over the past three months, the guards of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence had searched for Yu Yunxi tirelessly and extensively, but they had not found any traces of her. Although they were sad, they firmly believed that the female corpse was Yu Yunxi. s, Feng Yili was not willing to ept it.


    Feng Yili slowly turned around when he heard Jiang Ying¡¯s words. He had lost a lot of weight over the past three months. His eyes were without ripples, making it difficult for people to guess his thoughts. After a long silence, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Where¡¯s Junjin?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the little prince has been obediently practicing calligraphy recently. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to¡­ talk to us¡­¡± Jiang Ying said in aplicated tone.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ever since the incident, the rtionship between Feng Yili and the little bun waspletely broken. Apart from Qian Qing and the others, the little bun ignored everyone else.


    Jiang Ying braced himself and said again, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why don¡¯t we stop searching for the Princess Consort?¡±


    Jiang Ying also hoped that Yu Yunxi was alive, but..


    At this time, Jiang Chuan chimed in, sounding troubled, ¡°Your Royal Highness, ever since the Princess Consort¡¯s ident, you¡¯ve not dealt with the affairs of the court at all. The Emperor seized the opportunity and suppressed the troops of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence. The atmosphere in the court is very bad now, and many people seem to resent you¡­¡±


    Feng Yili acted as though he did not hear them. Instead, he asked expressionlessly, ¡°Have you found the whereabouts of the Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°No, I have not. He seemed to have been prepared for this and removed all traces of himself. Over the past three months, we¡¯ve done everything we could, but we still couldn¡¯t find him,¡± Jiang Ying replied guiltily as he shook his head. He felt useless. It had been three months, but they still could not find the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s whereabouts. It was as though the Imperial Preceptor had vanished from the world.


    Consort Qin was undoubtedly not the only one who caused Yu Yunxi¡¯s death. The Imperial Preceptor was also involved.


    At this moment, a guard rushed in and reported, ¡°Your Royal Highness,


    Consort Dowager Ning brought her men and barged into the residence.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze turned cold immediately. He turned around and walked out immediately.


    When Consort Dowager Ning entered the residence, she made her way to the little bun¡¯s courtyard immediately.


    Feng Yili had just arrived when he heard Consort Dowager Ning berating the little bun in a disapproving tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re the heir of the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, and I¡¯m your Imperial Grandmother. You should live with me!¡±


    The little bun lowered his head and fiddled with the wooden sword in his hand as he replied tonelessly, ¡°Please leave. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    Consort Dowager¡¯s expression darkened when she saw the little bun¡¯s attitude toward her. However, thinking that she came to take the little bun away, she could only suppress her anger and pretend to be gentle. She said, ¡°Junjin,


    Imperial Grandmother won¡¯t harm you. Your Imperial Mother is already dead.


    In the future, why don¡¯t you live with me?¡±


    The little bun continued to ignore Consort Dowager Ning.


    After pleading a few times and getting no response, Consort Dowager Ning finally lost all her patience. She said to the elderly maid behind her coldly, ¡°Do it. No matter what method you use, you have to bring him back with me!¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that these people were about to capture the little bun, Qian Qing and the others immediately stopped them.


    ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, our little master cannot leave with you!¡±


    Consort Dowager Ning sneered. ¡°Oh, I remember all of you. You¡¯re Yu Yunxi¡¯s maidservants. Why are you still here when Yu Yunxi¡¯s already dead? What kind of bad things did you teach my grandson? Men, deal with them!¡±


    Just as the situation was getting out of control, the guards of the Prince


    Regent¡¯s Residence rushed over. One of them said solemnly, ¡°Consort Dowager Ning, the Prince Regent doesn¡¯t allow the little prince to leave. If you want to take the little prince away, please discuss it with the Prince Regent first.¡±


    Consort Dowager Ningughed coldly when she heard this. ¡°No need. Your Prince Regent is in a daze all day because of a woman. How can I allow my grandson to suffer here?¡±


    Then, Consort Dowager Ning looked at the little bun and smiled meaningfully as she said, ¡°Junjin, I already spoke to the Emperor. In a few days, your father will be betrothed. At that time, you¡¯ll have a new mother.¡±


    ¡®A new mother?¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s words. He raised his head and red at her as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°I only have one mother. It¡¯s impossible for me to have another mother!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you,¡± Consort Dowager Ning said nonchntly, ¡°How can the Prince Regent not have a Princess Regent? Originally, I already felt that your mother was not worthy of your father. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead. Now I can find a better mother for you¡­


    When the little bun heard Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s disparaging words about his mother, he clenched his hands tightly and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t speak about my mother like that!¡±


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Your Imperial Mother deserves to die,¡± Consort Dowager Ning continued to say, unfazed.


    At this moment, a voice said from the entrance, ¡°Little White, it¡¯s your turn to perform.¡±


    Following that, a white figure leaped over toward Consort Dowager Ning. Consort Dowager Ning¡¯s men panicked when they saw the white tiger.


    ¡°Protect the Consort Dowager!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Protect the Consort Dowager!¡±


    Little White¡¯s task was very simple. It had to teach Consort Dowager Ning a lesson. It chased after her relentlessly, and it did not take long for her to be in a sorry state. Her hair was disheveled, and she even sprained her ankle. When she finally saw Feng Yili, who was standing nearby, she shouted in a shrill voice, ¡°Yili, hurry up and help Imperial Mother kill this beast!¡±


    However, not only did Feng Yili not help her, but he even said to Little White, ¡°You can do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t kill anyone. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the responsibility for you.¡±


    With these words, Little White became even more unscrupulous.


    Consort Dowager shrieked, both in anger and fear. She finally understood that


    Feng Yili was the one who had set the tiger loose on her. She scolded, ¡°Feng Yili, you¡¯ll be punished by heaven and sent to hell for treating your mother like this!¡±


    ¡°Sent to hell? I¡¯m already in hell,¡± Feng Yili said mockingly. Ever since Yu Yunxi disappeared from his life, he had been living in hell.


    In the end, Consort Dowager Ning was finally taken away, barely conscious.


    Feng Yili did not even spare a nce at her. He walked over to the little bun slowly.


    Before Feng Yili could say anything, the little bun said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because of this! I still hate you!¡±


    ¡®The little prince actually¡­¡¯


    When Jiang Ying saw the wooden sword that had broken in half, his heart sank.


    The wooden sword was personally made by Feng Yili for the little bun because Feng Yili was worried the little bun would be injured while practicing martial arts.


    Just as Jiang Ying was about to pick the broken sword up, Feng Yili stopped him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­¡±


    After that, Feng Yili picked the broken wooden sword up from the ground. At the same time, he muttered softly, ¡°Junjin doesn¡¯t like me. When are you going toe back? Let¡¯s take care of Junjin together¡­¡±


    When they heard Feng Yili¡¯s words, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan were worried.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness..


    At this moment, a guard walked over and reported, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence rejected our letter.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression did not change when he heard this. It was as though he had already expected this.


    After Yu Yunxi¡¯s ident, Shen Si, his wife, and Shen Hezhi came. At that time, the rtionship between the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence and the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence deteriorated greatly. It only worsened when Feng Yili stopped them from bringing the little bun back to Xinan.


    Over the past three months, all the letters Feng Yili sent to Xinan were sent back. Clearly, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence hated him to the core. However, he felt that he deserved it. He failed to protect Yu Yunxi after all.


    The guard continued to say, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have good news as well.


    Our people have found traces of the Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Feng Vili turned hostile immediately.


    ¡°The capital of Xichu..¡±</font>

 Chapter 279 - 279: The Eldest Princess of Xichu

    Chapter 279 - 279: The Eldest Princess of Xichu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Chuan said angrily, ¡°Xichu? No wonder we couldn¡¯t find him! As it turns out, he went to Xichu!¡±


    Xichu was very prejudiced against people from other countries. It was not easy


    for people from other countries to enter Xichu, especially the capital of Xichu.


    ¡°I heard that the Eldest Princess of Xichu is about to marry the Third Prince of Beixiao. The Third Prince of Beixiao is about to enter Xichu so Xichu has been very lively recently. The Emperor of Xichu has also opened the borders so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to enter Beixiao now,¡± Jiang Ying exined.


    ¡®However, why did the Imperial Preceptor go to Xichu? Thete Consort Qin was from Xichu, and now he went to Xichu¡­ What other secrets are hidden in Xichu?¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Make the preparations. We¡¯ll set off for Xichu tonight,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving for Xichu tonight?¡±


    Jiang Ying and the others were slightly shocked.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Xichu is mysterious and dislikes outsiders. Their army is also very strong,¡± Jiang Chuan said worriedly, ¡°After all, there¡¯s no precedent of a member of an imperial family of another country entering Xichu without permission. If we go there rashly, it might cause a war between the two countries, right?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep a low profile. No matter what, I must go to Xichu,¡± Feng Yili said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    The capital of Xichu.


    A magnificent mansion sat in the heart of the bustling city, attracting passersby¡¯s attention. It looked solemn, and it was without a que, causing people to talk about it.


    ¡°This house had been empty for more than twenty years. Why are there movements inside recently?¡±


    ¡°Stop scaring me. There¡¯s movement inside because the owner of the house has returned¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Owner? Who¡¯s the owner of the house?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard from my father twenty years ago, the Emperor Emeritus personally ordered people to build this mansion. It was even more magnificent than the house in the Eastern Pce. However, no one moved in after the construction waspleted. It was empty for more than twenty years¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, I remember now. When I was still a child, I remember people were discussing this matter fervently. To be valued so much¡­ Could it be Princess Changning?¡±


    ¡°Hush! You dare to mention Princess Changning? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Everyone fell silent when they heard this sentence. They looked at the mansion again, shaking their heads and sighing before they left.


    Princess Changning was the biggest taboo in Xichu. She was the Emperor


    Emeritus¡¯ fifth princess, and she was Empress Emerita Xiao¡¯s only daughter. Empress Emerita Xiao was the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ most cherished woman. She was in the imperial pce for ten years, and for ten years, she was the


    Empress. She had never left the pce. Even if the ministers begged the


    Emperor Emeritus, who was still the Emperor at that time, to depose her due


    to herck of children, he protected her. Later, she fell pregnant, but unfortunately, she gave birth to a princess.


    However, the Emperor Emeritus was still very happy. He granted amnesty to the world and even named the princess Changning. All in all, the Emperor Emeritus loved Princess Chang Ning a lot.


    After giving birth to Princess Chang Ning, Empress Emerita Xiao fell ill, and her health continued to deteriorate. The Emperor Emeritus was heartbroken, and he gave even more love to Princess Changning.


    At that time, there were even rumors that the Emperor Emeritus was going to pass the throne to Princess Changning. It was said that the ministers opposed it, and the matter was ultimately left unsettled.


    At that time, the Emperor Emeritus also announced that Princess Changning¡¯s future children would be given the title ¡®Prince¡¯ or ¡®Princess¡¯. There was no princess who was given such a treatment before. Essentially, Princess Changning was treated like a prince. Based on this alone, it could be seen how much Princess Changning was favored.


    However, one day, the Emperor Emeritus was poisoned, and all evidence pointed to Princess Chang Ning. At the critical moment, Princess Changning vanished, which made it look as though she had fled to avoid punishment.


    After she vanished, she was never heard of again.


    In the eyes of the people of Xichu, Princess Changning was a great sinner.


    After the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ poison was detoxified, he was paralyzed on one side of his body. As such, he could only abdicate and pass the throne to Chu


    Chengyuan, the Crown Prince at that time and now, the Emperor. After that, he retired to the mountains and no longer cared about the country¡¯s affairs. However, rumors about him searching for Princess Changning never died down.


    Now that the mansion was upied, people could not help but wonder if Princess Changning had returned. If that was true, it seemed like a storm was about to hit the capital. After all, Princess Changning had not been cleared of the crime of attempting to murder her father. Moreover, could the current Emperor tolerate her existence? After all, she was a threat to his throne back then.


    Everyone could only pray that this matter would not affect themoners.


    Inside the mansion.


    A woman slowly sat up on a bed. A gust of wind blew in from the window, causing her hair to flutter slightly. Her cheeks were fair and rosy, and she was as beautiful as a painting.


    The maidservant kneeling on the ground looked up when she heard the slightmotion. When she saw the woman¡¯s appearance, she could not help but gasp inwardly.


    ¡®She really resembles Empress Emerita Xiao and Princess Changning¡­ They¡¯re all beautiful¡­


    ¡°You are¡­¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m Meng Xia. I¡¯m the pce maid who will be serving you,¡± Meng Xia said.


    The woman on the bed frowned slightly, looking confused. ¡°I¡¯m the Eldest


    Princess? What¡¯s my name?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Princess Changning¡¯s daughter. You¡¯re the current Eldest Princess of Xichu,¡± Meng Xia said. She hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Y-your name is¡­ Yu Yunxi¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned again. She massaged her temples, and she felt her mind clearing up a little. She remembered now. Her name was Yu Yunxi. She was the granddaughter of the Emperor Emeritus of Xichu, and the niece of the current Emperor of Xichu. However, due to the imperial decree by the Emperor Emeritus, her status and treatment were simr to that of the Emperor¡¯s daughters. For this reason, ording to her seniority, she was the Eldest Princess of Xichu.


    As for the reason her surname was Yu, she had been told that her father was the King of Zhenbei, who was famous in Xichu. His surname was Yu.


    Yu Yunxi continued to massage her temples as she said, ¡°Why am I having trouble with my memories today?¡±


    Previously, Yu Yunxi woke up and discovered she had lost her memories. At that time, the imperial doctor exined that she had identally knocked her head and lost her memories.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Meng Xia said awkwardly, ¡°The imperial doctor said that recovering your memories is a long process. You¡¯ll have to take things slow¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was tired of hearing these words. However, there was nothing she could do about it. She stood up slowly and looked outside coldly. Her current living conditions were more than satisfactory, but despite what she was told about herself, her heart inexplicably felt empty. It was as though she had lost something. For this reason, she was eager to find the answer.


    At this moment, a loud voice rang from outside.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m one of the Emperor¡¯s aides. I wonder if you feel better now. The Emperor misses you and wants to see you in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Eunuch, the princess just returned to Xichu and is not used to the environment. She still needs to recuperate. If the Emperor wants to see her, he only needs to wait for a few days. After all, the banquet is held in celebration of the Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia said coldly. She did not seem like a maidservant at all.


    The eunuch was angry, but he could not refute Meng Xia¡¯s words. In the end, he could only leave.


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly when she heard Meng Xia¡¯s words. Although she had lost her memory, she was still very clear about her situation. Although she was just found, her uncle could not sit still at all. He had summoned her into the pce repeatedly and even sent people to her residence to spy on her.


    ¡®Does he feel so uneasy?¡¯


    Fortunately, Meng Xia and the others were the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ people so those from the imperial pce did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°However, how many times can Grandfather protect me?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself as she took a seat. After a moment, she turned to Meng Xia and said softly, ¡°Meng Xia, get ready. I want to go out and take a look around the capital..¡±</font>

 Chapter 280 - 280: The Emperor Emeritus’ Protection

    Chapter 280 - 280: The Emperor Emeritus¡¯ Protection


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The capital was even livelier at night.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s hair cascaded down her back casually. She wore a light green dress that revealed her slender neck. As she walked, the hem of her dress moved like water. Beforeing out, she had worn a veil on her face. Her identity was special, and it was not good for her to draw attention to herself now. She only brought Meng Xia with her when she went out.


    After the two women walked out of the back door, they felt someone following them.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, should I deal with the other party?¡± Meng Xia asked seriously. Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. She knew that as soon as she returned, many people were looking at her.


    ¡°Since they want to follow us, let them follow. It would depend on their luck if they could keep up with us,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a chuckle.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Following that, Yu Yunxi jumped on the roof lightly. Using her light movement technique, she left.


    Under the moon, everyone saw an elegant figure sh past in the sky, just like a fairy descending to the mortal world. However, when they tried to take a closer look, there was nothing to be seen.


    Meng Xia reacted quickly and followed Yu Yunxi.


    Only a short time had passed, but they had already left those people behind.


    Yu Yunxi looked back at Meng Xia and nodded appreciatively when she saw Meng Xia was able to keep up with her. As expected, the martial arts of her grandfather¡¯s people were not bad. As for her own martial arts, when she woke up, she discovered that her martial arts were not bad. She surmised that she must have been an expert as well in the past.


    She was really curious about what kind of person she was in the past and what she had experienced. However, no matter how she tried to probe, Meng Xia would not say anything. As such, she could only give up.


    Soon after, the two women arrived in a bustling part of the city.


    Seeing how merry it was, Yu Yunxi felt the gloominess that had been pressing down on her in the residence over the past few days lessened by a lot. She felt very rxed.


    On the contrary, Meng Xia was quite tense. She said, ¡°Eldest Princess, there are too many people here. It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Weren¡¯t there many assassins in the residence before this?¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly, ¡°If we encounter any assassins here, we¡¯ll deal with them the same way.¡±


    Since she could not change her situation, Yu Yunxi could only face it calmly.


    ¡°Oh, right. Why is it so lively tonight?¡± Yu Yunxi asked curiously as she looked at the peopleing and going.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, Xichu has always been tightly guarded. Many people from other countries find our country mysterious, but they can¡¯t enter. In a few days, it¡¯ll be Xichu¡¯s annual state banquet. What¡¯s different this year is that the wedding date of you and the Third Prince of Beixiao will be confirmed. For this reason, Xichu has opened up the border to wee the envoys from Beixiao¡­


    and also other countries¡­¡± Meng Xia exined patiently, ¡°That¡¯s why in the period of time, there¡¯ll be many people in the capital.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded in understanding. At the same time, she felt a little depressed. She had no memory of anything, but she suddenly had a fiance.


    ¡®What a headache¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi asked gloomily, ¡°In fact, I really don¡¯t get it. Am I really the Eldest


    Princess? Did you mistake me for another person?¡±


    After waking up, Yu Yunxi had not met anyone from the imperial family, not even her maternal grandfather. This made her question if she was truly the Eldest Princess of Xichu.


    Meng Xia was smart after all. She knew what Yu Yunxi was thinking as soon as she heard those words. She quickly lowered her head and replied, ¡°Eldest Princess, due to your mother, Princess Changning, the Emperor Emeritus has veryplicated feelings about you. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t leave the mountain to see you before this. However, he still cares about you a lot¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I understand,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind was nk when it came to her mother. However, she vaguely knew her mother was beautiful and that there was no way her mother could harm her grandfather. However, everyone said that her mother tried to kill her grandfather. It was inevitable that her grandfather¡¯s feelings wereplicated.


    Meng Xia continued to say, sounding more arrogant than before, ¡°As for the others, they¡¯re not qualified to meet you, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Thinking that Yu Yunxi was worried that she would not be acknowledged,


    Meng Xia quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Princess. In a few days, the Emperor Emeritus will leave the mountain. During your banquet, he¡¯ll announce your identity as the Eldest Princess to the world.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt a little helpless when she heard these words. In fact, she was not greedy for power or status. She was just curious and had doubts in her heart. ¡°I remember you said that my mother was originally engaged to my father, the


    King of Zhenbei. However, my father betrayed the country when he led the troops to war. His fate after that is unknown. My grandfather wanted to execute everyone from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence so my mother had a dispute with my grandfather because of this. Then, my mother was used of poisoning my grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°Not long after that, my mother disappeared, and half a yearter, my father appeared. As it turned out, he was betrayed by a traitor and was trapped in the mountains of a border city. He hid for half a year before he managed to turn things around and recapture three cities for Xichu. Because of that, people regarded him as a hero. However, when he did not see my mother upon his return, hepletely fell out with the imperial family. He brought tens of thousands of soldiers back to the border city and didn¡¯t return to the capital after that¡­


    ¡°Before my mother disappeared, no one knew she was pregnant. How are you so sure that I¡¯m the daughter of the King of Zhenbei? How do you know I¡¯m the


    Eldest Princess?¡±


    This question puzzled Yu Yunxi for a long time.


    ¡°In fact, the year you were born, Princess Changning wrote a letter to the


    Emperor Emeritus. However, due to some reasons, she couldn¡¯t return to


    Xichu. As for what those reasons were, it¡¯s best to wait for the Emperor


    Emeritus to tell you about them¡­¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, please remember that the Emperor Emeritus didn¡¯t only love Princess Changning, but he loves you too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have forced the Emperor to acknowledge you as the Eldest Princess of Xichu as soon as he found out about your existence back then. He wouldn¡¯t have used Xichu¡¯s national treasure as a betrothal gift to arrange the marriage between you and the Third Prince of Beixiao.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the Crown Prince of Beixiao is a useless piece of trash. The one that the Emperor of Beixiao truly values is the Third Prince. After bing the fiance of the Third Prince of Beixiao, you have anotheryer of protection. In fact, the Emperor Emeritus has been nning for you and


    Princess Changning a long time ago¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt as though her heart had been struck when she heard these words. If they were true, then her grandfather had indeed done many things for her and her mother. However, she could not help but feel that there were secrets waiting for her to discover here.


    Yu Yunxi sighed. She hid her thoughts and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these things. Since we¡¯re out tonight, let¡¯s have a good look at the scenery of the capital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess..¡±</font>

 Chapter 281 - 281: The Commandery Princess of the King of Zhenbei’s Residence

    Chapter 281 - 281: The Commandery Princess of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While they were walking, Yu Yunxi was attracted by the scenery by the river.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively over there. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Meng Xia quickly walked over.


    There was a building called Lotus Moon Pavilion by the river, and an event was being held there at this moment.


    A man in his thirties stood on the second floor and said with a smile,<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Everyone, the Lotus Moon Pavilion has something new today!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the Lotus Moon Pavilion is quite famous here. Usually, schrse here to drink, eat, listen to music, and paint. There are many guests here not only because of the delicious food and the good music, but also because the owner is smart and often organizes interesting events,¡± Meng Xia exined patiently.


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    The man continued to say, ¡°Do you see the Cuju ball on our roof? After we ring the gong, whoever is able to take down the Cuju ball will have Miss Fan Rou personally y a song for him. Not only that, but the winner also will be rewarded with the painting called, Mountain Dwelling.¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper, are you serious? Is Miss Fan Rou really willing to y a song for the winner?¡± a young man asked excitedly.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, Miss Fan Rou is the best lute yer in the capital. Two years ago when she performed in the imperial pce, she was given the title of the number one lute yer in the capital. Those who want to listen to her can onlye to the Lotus Moon Pavilion,¡± Meng Xiao took the initiative to exin.


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. Work hard, everyone!¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°The Mountain Dwelling you mentioned¡­ Is it the posthumous work of Old Mister Du Chenwen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the shopkeeper said with a nod.


    Everyone gasped.


    Meng Xia wanted to exin to Yu Yunxi again, but this time, Yu Yunxi beat her to it.


    ¡°Mr. Du Chenwen is a geniusndscape painter who only appears once in a hundred years. He passed away fifteen years ago. Although he was very talented, he left very few paintings behind. In order to obtain his paintings, many people did not hesitate to offer up their life savings. He had only epted one student in his life, and that person was¡­ my mother,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    Meng Xia eximed in shock, ¡°How do you know, Eldest Princess?¡± ¡®Did the Eldest Princess regain her memory?¡¯


    Meng Xia could not help but feel worried when she thought about this.


    ¡°Why do you think I asked you to bring so many books recently?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in return.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been studying recently?¡± Meng Xia was surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a slight nod before she added, ¡°Since this is the work of Mother¡¯s master, shouldn¡¯t I fight for it?¡±


    Meng Xia said seriously, ¡°Eldest Princess, if you want that painting, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can get it myself,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you..


    ¡°Since it belonged to Mother¡¯s master, it¡¯d be more meaningful for me to do it myself. Moreover, I want to test the level of my martial arts,¡± Yu Yunxi said, determined.


    Meng Xia was very worried, but she could not stop Yu Yunxi.


    Meanwhile, some of themoners were already restless.


    A young man in his twenties said resolutely, ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me! I have to get the Cuju ball today! I already thought about what song to ask Miss Fan Rou to y for me!¡±


    Then, a finely dressed young man next to him sneered and said disdainfully,


    ¡°You? Are you even worthy of Miss Fan Rou ying a song for you?¡±


    ¡°Young Lord Qin?¡± Meng Xia¡¯s expression darkened as soon as she saw the finely dressed young man.


    ¡°Young Lord Qin? Are you talking about Qin Wencheng, the legitimate son of Duke Qin?¡± Yu Yunxi asked sharply.


    Meng Xia was no longer shocked that Yu Yunxi knew this after learning that Yu Yunxi had been studying. She nodded.


    ¡®So it¡¯s him¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she looked at the other party coldly.


    The current Empress, Empress Qin, was from the Duke Qin¡¯s Residence. Due to her family background, her son was conferred the title of Crown Prince.


    ¡°Who are those people next to him?¡± Yu Yunxi asked Meng Xia.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jiang Hongfang; the legitimate son of Lord Jiang from the Hanlin Academy, Jiang Pei; the legitimate daughter of Minister Jiang, Ma Wanyang; the second legitimate son of Commander Ma,¡± Meng Xia replied. Then, her voice sounded slightly stiff as she continued to say, ¡°That person is Yu


    Xiaoxiao, the Commandery Princess, a Princess of the Third Rank, from the


    King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence¡­¡±


    ¡°The Princess of the Third Rank from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence?¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow as she asked lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve not finished reading those books. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the only daughter of my father, the King of Zhenbei?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you don¡¯t know about this. The King of Zhenbei left the capital about twenty years ago. As such, the second branch of the Yu family had already taken over the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence here. A few years ago, in order to help their daughter marry the Crown Prince in the future, the Yu family shamelessly begged the Emperor and Empress to let Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s name be recorded under the King of Zhenbei so she could be raised as his daughter,¡± Meng Xia said coldly, thinking about how shameless the Yu family was. Yu Yunxi only found it amusing. She asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the attitude of my


    father, the King of Zhenbei?¡±


    ¡°The King of Zhenbei is naturally unaware of this. Otherwise, he would not be able to tolerate them doing such a thing and tarnishing the reputation of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence!¡± Meng Xia said.


    The more Meng Xia spoke, the angrier she became. When she saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression, she finally realized she had lost herposure. She quickly lowered her head and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too agitated earlier. However, Eldest Princess, you must know that your father, the King of


    Zhenbei, is an indomitable hero! My father was his vice general back then.


    Although my father died on the battlefield, I know he had no regrets!¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s admiration could not be concealed when she spoke about the King of Zhenbei.


    This was the first time Yu Yunxi had seen Meng Xia like this, and she could not help but feel curious. ¡®What kind of person is the King of Zhenbei?¡¯


    On the other side.


    Yu Xiaoxiao acted coquettishly and said to Qin Wencheng, ¡°Brother Wencheng, my father¡¯s birthday is in half a month. I want that painting as a birthday gift to him. Can you get it for me?¡±


    ¡°Qu Yu, I have a good rtionship with Brother Wencheng. What¡¯s wrong with him helping me? Are you jealous?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao asked with a dark expression on her face.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xiao said meaningfully, ¡°I almost forgot about her. She¡¯s Qu Yu, the daughter of Great General Qu. Since she was young, she preferred military uniforms to dresses. And Great General Qu is someone the Emperor Emeritus trusted a lot¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded in understanding. She knew that Meng Xia was reminding her to befriend Qu Yu.


    Qu Yu said expressionlessly, ¡°You keep calling him Brother Wencheng, Brother Wencheng. Yu Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten that I, Qu Yu, am Qin Wencheng¡¯s fiancee? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be engaged to the Crown Prince and be his side consort?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression stiffened. She felt embarrassed.


    At this moment, Qin Wencheng pulled a long face and scolded Qu Yu, ¡°Qu Yu, I already told you that you won¡¯t likeing out, but you insisted oning along. Now you¡¯re even bullying Xiaoxiao. I treat her like a little sister. So what if I indulge her a little? Don¡¯t act like a resentful wife.¡±


    A few people chimed in after that, agreeing with Qin Wencheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Qu. Wencheng and the Commandery Princess¡¯ rtionship is innocent. Why are you being so aggressive?¡±


    Qu Yu only looked at these people as though they were fools and said sarcastically, ¡°Alright. I hope all of you will find a group of little sisters soon¡­¡±


    Then, Qu Yu turned to Qin Wencheng and said mockingly, ¡°By the way, Qin


    Wencheng, did you really think I want to follow you here? I only came here with you today because my grandfather likes the painting a lot. Yu Xiaoxiao might treat you like a treasure, but I think you¡¯re worse than the big dog that guards our house.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh out loud when she heard Qu Yu¡¯s words.


    ¡®This Miss Qu is really interesting¡­¡¯


    A few pairs of resentful eyes turned to look at Yu Yunxi immediately when they heard herughter. However, when they saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s bright eyes, they were stunned. They wondered how she would look if she removed her veil.


    Meanwhile, Meng Xia was filled with killing intent when she saw the gazes. She really wanted to gouge their eyes out.


    Qin Wencheng was about to strike up a conversation when the sounds of gongs and drums rang in the air. He quickly calmed down and flew up. He was determined to obtain the Mountain Dwelling. However, it was not because of Yu Xiaoxiao. It was because the Emperor also liked this painting.


    Qu Yu nced at Qin Wencheng and raised her hand to stop him immediately.


    ¡°You want to snatch the painting? Dream on!¡±


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s gaze was cold as he counterattacked.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi rubbed her neckzily as she watched. When it was about time, her expression changed immediately. She tiptoed and flew up.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao shouted from below, ¡°Brother Wencheng, that woman wants to steal the Cuju ball! Stop her!¡±</font>

 Chapter 282 - 282: Working With Qu Yu

    Chapter 282 - 282: Working With Qu Yu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reminder. He no longer wasted time with Qu Yu and immediately leaped to the second floor. However, when he saw that the other party who was trying to snatch the Cuju ball was Yu Yunxi, he persuaded her gently, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m determined to take the Cuju ball down and win. Your martial arts are not bad, but I¡¯m afraid that if you want topete with us, it¡¯ll be tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Where does he get his confidence from? Why is he so sure he¡¯s going to win?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not bother to pay attention to Qin Wencheng at all. She reached out for the Cuju ball.


    Qin Wencheng was slightly angry when he saw Yu Yunxi ignoring him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡®Didn¡¯t she hear me? I¡¯m the heir of Duke Qin!¡¯


    Qin Wencheng gritted his teeth and attacked Yu Yunxi.


    In order to avoid the attacks, Yu Yunxi had no choice but to give up on the Cuju ball for now.


    Meng Xia, who was watching from below, murmured anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    If Yu Yunxi had not expressly told her not to intervene, Meng Xia would have already flown up to deal with Qin Wencheng at this moment.


    ¡°Miss, I can give you whatever you want. You just need to give up on the Cuju ball. That¡¯s the only thing I can¡¯t give you,¡± Qin Wencheng said as he tried to suppress his anger. Seeing that Yu Yunxi was beautiful, he thought it would be a pity if he injured her. As such, he decided to persuade her onest time.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxiughed frostily. ¡°You¡¯re the heir of Duke Qin¡¯s Residence, right? If you want the Cuju ball, then you have to rely on your own ability. How dare you ask me to give up?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Qin Wencheng did not expect Yu Yunxi to be so rude, and his face darkened in anger immediately.


    At this moment, Jiang Hongfang, Ma Wanyang, and the others came over to Qin Wencheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Wencheng, why are you talking nonsense with her? Just snatch the Cuju ball!¡± With that, they attacked Yu Yunxi together.


    The spectators standing on the ground were shocked when they saw this. It had been a long time since they had watched such an exciting match. Seeing how many nobles were participating, it was clear that Mountain Dwelling, the painting, and Fan Rou were very attractive prizes.


    At the same time, the spectators felt that Yu Yunxi was rather ignorant. After all, many people had silently withdrawn after seeing nobles like Qin Wencheng and the others. On the contrary, Yu Yunxi was deliberately opposing them and did not give up on the Cuju ball. They thought that she was stupid.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was being attacked from all sides, Meng Xia grew even more anxious.


    At this moment, Qu Yu flew over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and said contemptuously,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you men ashamed of bullying a woman?¡±


    Then, Qu Yu turned to Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    With that, Qu Yu started to fight Jiang Hongfang and the others with her bare hands.


    ¡°What an unruly woman!¡±


    The men were naturally furious.


    Seeing that Jiang Hongfang and the others were keeping Qu Yu and Yu Yunxi distracted, Qin Wencheng quickly seized the chance to snatch the Cuju ball away.


    However, how could Yu Yunxi give Qin Wencheng such a chance? She said to


    Qu Yu seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll stop them. You go and stop Qin Wencheng.¡±


    Although this was the first time both of them met, they were very direct with each other.


    Qu Yu nodded and made her wav to Qin Wenchenz.


    Qin Wencheng was extra furious when he was stopped by Qu Yu just when victory was within his grasp. He said viciously, ¡°Qu Yu, you¡¯re always fighting and killing! Do you think you still look like a woman?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I look like a woman or not, but I know you¡¯re petty and you don¡¯t look like a man,¡± Qu Yu retorted expressionlessly.


    Qin Wencheng was already seething with anger. When he attacked this time, he was very ruthless.


    On the other side, Jiang Hongfang and the others were also prepared to fight Yu Yunxi to the death. However, after exchanging dozens of moves, they still did not obtain the upper hand.


    Seeing that the spectators were pointing at them, Ma Wanyang felt extremely agitated, thinking that the others were ridiculing them for being inferior to a woman. With this, his attacks grew even more vicious and ruthless. When Yu Yunxi was not paying attention, he actually brought a dagger out.


    ¡°Eldest¡­ Miss! Be careful!¡± Meng Xia called out anxiously when she saw Ma Wanyang¡¯s dirty trick.


    ¡®Ha, so the legitimate son of amander is actually such a person,¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she scoffed coldly. At the same time, a silver needle shot out of her hand.


    Subsequently, Ma Wanyang screamed and fell immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Wanyang¡¯s two attendants ran over to catch him, and the three of them fell to the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    ¡°How dare you hurt Brother Wanyang?¡± Jiang Hongfang questioned angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re next,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly. She wanted to keep a low profile earlier so she did not exert her full strength. However, these people forced her to this point so there was no longer a need for her to be polite.


    Yu Yunxi gathered her inner energy in her hand and quickly knocked Jiang Hongfang and the other two people down. Now that she was serious, they could not even withstand one move from her.


    Meanwhile, Qu Yu, who heard themotion, looked over, surprised. There were very few women with such powerful martial arts after all. When she regained herposure, she decided to end her battle with Qin Wencheng quickly. She did not consider Qin Wencheng¡¯s feelings at all and directly kicked his stomach, kicking him down.


    Almost immediately after, Yu Xiaoxiao screamed from below, ¡°Brother


    Wencheng! Are you alright?¡±


    At this moment, Qu Yu was standing closest to the Cuju ball, but she was not in a hurry to take it down. Instead, she looked at Yu Yunxi, who was nearby, and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we have a match?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Yunxi quickly nodded. She was not satisfied after fighting with the group of useless people earlier, and she wanted to have a good fight.


    The two women did not waste time and began to fight. However, after more than twenty moves, Qu Yu fell into a slightly disadvantageous position. In the end, she withdrew her hands and said magnanimously, ¡°You¡¯re stronger than I am. I admit defeat.


    Many people were surprised when they heard Qu Yu¡¯s words. After all, all of them knew General Qu thought highly of Qu Yu and that she was superior to her brothers. In the past, she had even followed General Qu to war. Even the Emperor praised her. It was only natural that they were shocked after they heard her saying she was not as strong as an unknown woman.


    Yu Yunxi was not pretentious. She nodded and said, ¡°Miss Qu¡¯s martial arts are also very powerful.¡±


    Following that, Yu Yunxi took the Cuju ball down from the ceiling and easilynded on the ground.


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao could no longer endure it. She berated angrily, ¡°You¡¯re too despicable! You actually used a dirty trick on Brother Wanyang.¡±


    ¡®Dirty trick?¡¯


    Everyone looked over and saw the silver needle on Ma Wanyang¡¯s wrist.


    Qu Yu walked over and said, as though she was protecting a child, ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re mistaken. The despicable person should be Ma Wanyang, right? Do you think we didn¡¯t notice that she tried to stab this girl here with a dagger earlier?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange immediately when they heard this. After all, they had all seen Ma Wanyang¡¯s action earlier.


    Qin Wanyang¡¯s expression was very unsightly at this moment. He scolded Ma Wanyang¡¯s attendants, saying, ¡°Alright. Hurry up and bring your young master to see a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With this, Ma Wanyang and his attendants left dejectedly.


    At the same time, Qin Wencheng suppressed his anger and walked over. He lowered his voice and said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Miss, this Cuju ball is useless to you. How much money do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you. In fact, all I want is the Mountain Dwelling painting..¡±</font>

 Chapter 283 - 283: Harmless Assassins

    Chapter 283 - 283: Harmless Assassins


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m also very interested in the Mountain Dwelling painting. I can¡¯t give it up,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her attitude was very unyielding.


    Yu Xiaoxiao said, slightly angry, ¡°Don¡¯t you know our identities? He¡¯s the heir of Duke Qin¡¯s Residence, and I¡¯m the Commandery Princess of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. So what if we want the Cuju ball in your hands?¡±


    Yu Yunxi pretended as though she was unaware of their identities. She said,


    ¡°Do you think you can bully people just because you¡¯re the heir of the Duke


    Qin¡¯s Residence and the Commandery Princess? Didn¡¯t the shopkeeper say earlier that whoever gets the Cuju ball will be the winner? Do you still want to use your status to snatch it away?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Knowing expressions appeared on everyone¡¯s faces when they heard these words. They did not dare to scold Qin Wencheng and Yu Xiaoxiao directly, but they were already cursing at the duo in their hearts.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s expression was very unsightly, and he nced at Yu Xiaoxiao disapprovingly. With their identities, it was indeed very convenient for them to do things behind the scenes. However, they could not make things difficult for themoners so openly. After all, this was just under the Emperor¡¯s nose. With so many people watching, if anything went wrong, it would affect their families greatly.


    Yu Xiaoxiao also realized she had misspoken at this point. She bit her lip and red at Yu Yunxi indignantly.


    At this time, the shopkeeper jogged down from the second floor. He wiped his sweat and said politely to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Youngdy, since you¡¯re the one who obtained the Cuju ball, pleasee into the pavilion.:


    ¡°Although Miss Fan Rou¡¯s lute skills are renowned, I¡¯m just an ordinary person.


    I really don¡¯t understand these elegant tunes. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only waste Miss Fan Rou¡¯s talent. Hence, it¡¯s better for you to find someone else,¡± Yu Yunxi said modestly. She was really not interested in listening to music so there was no need to waste her and Fan Rou¡¯s time.


    The shopkeeper did not persuade Yu Yunxi when he heard this. He only asked the servants to bring the Mountain Dwelling painting over. Then, he asked tentatively, ¡°Miss, you should want the painting, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s the reason why I got the Cuju ball,¡± Yu Yunxi said bluntly.


    Yu Yunxi felt much more at ease after obtaining the painting. She turned to Qu Yu and said apologetically, ¡°Thank you for your help today, Miss Qu. Please forgive me for being unable to give up on the painting. This painting holds a special meaning to me. I..


    Unexpectedly, Qu Yu smiled and said magnanimously, ¡°The Mountain Dwelling painting is for the winner. Although my father likes the painting, he wants me to be magnanimous more. I¡¯m convinced that I lost to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi truly admired Qu Yu¡¯s personality. She nodded at Qu Yu before she turned around and said softly to Meng Xia, ¡°Meng Xia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao who was standing at the side muttered, ¡°Are we going to let her go just like that?¡±


    Jiang Pei walked to her side and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you so angry? There are so many people watching us now. It¡¯s not convenient for us to make a move. However, it¡¯s different when no one¡¯s watching. She only has one maidservant with her. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s from a big family. It¡¯ll be easy for us to deal with her.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Jiang Pei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Qu Yu, you¡¯re simply unreasonable. You actually helped an outsider,¡± Qin Wencheng said, ring at Qu Yu in disgust before he flicked his sleeve and left.


    Qu Yu did not even spare a nce at Qin Wencheng. In her eyes, he was just a petty and stupid scumbag. She wondered if her father had been blinded by greed back then to actually agree to marry her to Qin Wencheng.


    On the other side, Meng Xia held the painting and looked at Yu Yunxi in admiration. She said excitedly, ¡°Princess, you looked really impressive when you dealt with the good-for-nothings earlier! Your silver needle looked especially cool! ¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but look at Meng Xia when she heard how excited Meng Xia was. After all, during the time she spent with Meng Xia, Meng Xia had always been very serious. It was a contrast to how lively Meng Xia was now.


    ¡®This must be her true personality. After all, she¡¯s younger than me, but Grandfather entrusted her with such a heavy responsibility. It¡¯s not surprising that she has to be mature¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Meng Xia, did I know medicine in the past?¡± A month ago, when she came across a set of silver needles, she just instinctively felt like they were her weapons and that they were easy to use. This inevitably made her wonder if she was skilled in medicine as well.


    Meng Xia was silent for a moment before she replied truthfully, ¡°In fact, Princess Changning was a talented woman. Not only was she skilled in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting; but she was also skilled in medicine. Before she left, her medical skills had already surpassed that of the imperial doctors. Her medical journals are still used by the imperial doctors to this day. You grew up with her so you must have been taught by her¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi could not help but yearn to learn medicine. She said softly, ¡°When we return, bring me some medical books.¡±


    ¡®If Mother really taught me, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to remember it somehow¡­¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Just as they passed by an alley to return to the residence, a few men in ck suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The eyes of the leader shone with killing intent as he ordered, ¡°Hand over the Mountain Dwelling painting.¡±


    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked icily. Her tone turned mocking as she continued to ask, ¡°Is it Qin Wencheng, Yu Xiaoxiao, or Ma Wanyang?¡±


    The other party¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing these words.


    Seeing the change in the other party¡¯s expression, Yu Yunxi knew that her guess was more or less correct.


    Meng Xia put the painting away and drew her sword as she said, ¡°Let me handle this small matter.¡±


    Yu Yunxi stood at the side and watched Meng Xia fight the men in ck. Her eyes were filled with admiration as she watched Meng Xia. For Meng Xia to be so skilled at such a young age, it was obvious how hard Meng Xia had worked.


    ¡®They couldn¡¯t even defeat me earlier, but they think they can hurt me by sending these people here?¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself, shaking her head. After thinking about it for a moment, she felt that the person who came up with this idea had to be Yu Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Meng Xia, be careful. Don¡¯t kill them. It¡¯s enough to leave them half-dead. It¡¯s a good chance to give a gift to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence¡­ No, the Yu Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi said stonily.


    To ssify Yu Xiaoxiao as someone from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence was simply an insult to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s attacks were swift and ruthless. In just a short while, she had dealt with all the assassins.


    At the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    When Madam Shang, the wife of the head of the second branch of the Yu family, saw Yu Xiaoxiao, she hurriedly walked over. She wore many golden hairpieces on her head, and when she walked, they swayed violently. It was a wonder that the hairpieces had yet to crush her head.


    Madam Shang asked with a smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you gain anything from going out with Young Lord Qin and the others?¡±


    Earlier, Yu Xiaoxiao heard that the Lotus Moon Pavilion was holding apetition and that the prize would be the Mountain Dwelling. For that reason, she had gone out.


    Madam Shang was aware of this. Seeing that, Yu Xiaoxiao had returned, she thought that Yu Xiaoxiao should have already obtained the painting. As such, she did not wait for Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply and began to praise Yu Xiaoxiao as though Yu Xiaoxiao already obtained the painting. She did not notice the unsightly expression on Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re really considerate and thoughtful. I¡¯ve already mentioned this to your father. He praised you as well. Your filial piety is something others can¡¯tpare to.¡±</font>

 Chapter 284 - 284: It’s Only a Matter of Time Before You Become the Crown Princess

    Chapter 284 - 284: It¡¯s Only a Matter of Time Before You Be the Crown Princess


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Madam Shang asked anxiously.


    Yu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to recount everything that happened tonight.


    Madam Shang¡¯s expression darkened immediately. She said indignantly, ¡°She knows you¡¯re from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, but she still dared to take the painting away? It seems like she has a death wish!¡±


    After that, Madam Shang said worriedly, ¡°What to do? I¡¯ve already promised your father in front of that b*tch that we¡¯ll get the Mountain Dwelling painting.¡±


    ¡®That b*tch took advantage of her recent pregnancy and young age to upy Second Master every day! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make Second Master agree to stay in my courtyard for the night using the painting¡­ If he knows the painting has been taken away, he¡¯ll be angry¡­¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Xiaoxiao was naturally aware of Madam Shang¡¯s worries. She hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Although I didn¡¯t obtain the Mountain Dwelling painting from the Lotus Moon Pavilion, I¡¯ve already sent assassins to stop that woman. The painting should be in our hands soon¡­¡±


    Madam Shang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you thought of another way.¡±


    At this moment, Concubine Tang walked over and asked, ¡°Oh, the Commandery


    Princess is back. Did you get the painting?¡±


    Concubine Tang looked like she was in her thirties, and she possessed a pair of seductive eyes.


    Next to her was Concubine Wu, who looked to be in her twenties. She looked like a pretty girl from an ordinary family, but her back was straight, looking very confident. Perhaps it was due to her slightly bulging belly.


    Madam Shang sneered. ¡°Concubine Wu, you¡¯re pregnant so you stay in the house and rest. If anything happens, don¡¯te and cry to me.¡±


    Concubine Wu lowered her head and listened to Madam Shang scold her. She really looked harmless. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Madam. I heard the


    Commandery Princess brought the painting back so I came to have a look..


    ¡°Why are all of you standing at the door?¡±


    At this moment, the voice of the Second Master of the Yu family, Yu Feng, rang in the air.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    When Yu Xiaoxiao saw Yu Feng, she quickly ran over and pretended to be cute.


    When Yu Feng saw Yu Xiaoxiao, his gaze turned gentle immediately. He asked,


    ¡°Did you have fun tonight?¡±


    Although Yu Feng had many children, the daughter he doted on the most was still Yu Xiaoxiao. After all, her personality greatly resembled his.


    ¡°Of course, I had fun! Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Mountain Dwelling for you soon,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao promised.


    At this moment, a scream rang from the backyard.


    Everyone hurried over immediately.


    A servant quickly reported, ¡°M-master, a few men suddenly appeared here¡­¡¯ ¡°Master, are they assassins?¡± Concubine Wu asked fearfully.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, return to your room. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here,¡± Madam Shang said disdainfully.


    Concubine Wu could only shut her mouth in embarrassment.


    ¡°Who dares to target our King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence? Thev actuallv dare to send assassins here! When I enter the pce, I¡¯ll mention this matter to the Emperor!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    At this moment, the servants pulled out the cloth used to gag the mouths of the men.


    One of them said, ¡°Commandery Princess, we failed.¡±


    ¡®Failed?¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Concubine Wu and Concubine Tang were shocked and confused.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me these assassins are all Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s men?¡¯


    Madam Shang reacted quickly and ordered, ¡°Men, send the two concubines back to their courtyards.¡±


    ¡°Madam, I just¡­¡±


    Yu Feng interjected, ¡°All of you, go back.¡±


    With this, Concubine Wu and Concubine Tang lost the guts to stay and watch the show. As they left reluctantly, they looked back repeatedly.


    Yu Feng turned to look at Madam Shang and Yu Xiaoxiao. He asked unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao frowned and roughly told him what happened. In the end, she said gloomily, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to take her life. I just wanted her to know her ce and hand the painting over. I didn¡¯t expect..


    Yu Feng held back his anger and interjected, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Do you still not know your mistake?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, looking very unhappy as she said, ¡°Father, I know my mistake. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s your mistake?¡±


    Yu Feng said coldly, cutting her off, ¡°You¡¯re the Commandery Princess of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Why do you have to fight with a lowly person? Since she likes that painting so much, just let her have it!¡±


    Seeing that Yu Feng had no intention of ming Yu Xiaoxiao, Madam Shang sighed in relief. Then, she hurriedly echoed Yu Feng¡¯s sentiment, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaoxiao. That girl knows we¡¯re from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence but still dares to go against us, she must have a death wish. Don¡¯t bother with such a person.¡±


    Yu Feng scoffed again. ¡°Remember that we¡¯re from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s


    Residence. Don¡¯t fight with a lowly person over such a small matter.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet and said indignantly, ¡°But, Father, isn¡¯t she humiliating us by sending the assassins back?¡±


    As the Commandery Princess of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, Yu Xiaoxiao had never been humiliated like this before.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression lit up as soon as she heard these words. She quickly walked over and held Yu Feng¡¯s hand as she said coquettishly, ¡°Father, I knew it! You treat me the best! You definitely won¡¯t let me suffer!¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s also time for you to restrain yourself. It¡¯s good for you to have a good rtionship with Young Lord Qin, but you have to know your limits. After all, you¡¯re going to be the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand. My rtionship with the Crown Prince is also very good,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said, acting cute with her father.


    Madam Shang nodded and chimed in, ¡°I can tell the Crown Prince cares about you. Whenever there¡¯s something new in the Eastern Pce, he¡¯ll send it over to our King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Xiaoxiao, you have to hold on to the Crown Prince well. After entering the Eastern Pce, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you be the Crown Princess.¡±


    Yu Feng exhorted, ¡°That¡¯s right. When you be the Crown Princess, you have to bring up the matter of your Eldest Uncle adopting your brother in front of the Emperor.¡±


    Madam Shangined unhappily, ¡°Second Master, the Eldest Master is too much. He¡¯s staying alone in the border city. He has no heir. If he dies in the future, doesn¡¯t it mean that the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence won¡¯t have an heir? We¡¯re willing to let him adopt our son, but he just ignores us.¡±


    If the King of Zhenbei had agreed to their request, they would not need to think of so many ways..</font>

 Chapter 285 - 285: Empress Qin Is Not a Kind Person

    Chapter 285 - 285: Empress Qin Is Not a Kind Person


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Xiaoxiao said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re a family, after all. He just needs to nod, and Brother will be the heir and inherit the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence in the future.


    The entire family felt that the King of Zhenbei was heartless. They hadpletely forgotten that the King of Zhenbei did not inherit this title.


    The King of Zhenbei was conferred the title because he had contributed greatly to protecting Xichu back then. Moreover, he was engaged to Princess Changning.


    Yu Xiaoxiao said viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s still waiting for Princess


    Changning to return? It¡¯s been so many years. She¡¯s probably dead.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Yu Feng felt a little uneasy. He said in a low voice, ¡°I heard from the servant of the Minister of Revenue that the Emperor Emeritus seemed to have found Eldest Brother and Princess Changning¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao and Madam Shang eximed shrilly in unison.


    ¡°W-what should we do then? Second Master, she won¡¯t snatch the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence from us, right? This is our home! No one can snatch it away!¡± Madam Shang said anxiously.


    Yu Feng said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true. The Emperor¡¯s trusted aides are very tight-lipped so I can¡¯t find out anything.¡±


    Yu Feng had worked hard for many years, but he was just a seventh-rank official under the deputies of the Dali Temple. In fact, the people in the capital only paid attention to him because of his brother, the King of Zhenbei. As such, it was naturally not easy for him to find out what the Emperor was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the pce to visit the Empress in two days. At that time, I¡¯ll test the water,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said uneasily.


    After returning to the residence, Meng Xia went to bring the medical books for


    Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi stayed in the study and continued reading past midnight. Many memories of her medical knowledge surfaced in her mind, making her overjoyed. She felt as though these things had been engraved in her bones and were a part of her. With this, her heart did not feel as empty anymore.


    At this moment, Meng Xia hesitated outside the door. After a beat, she pushed the door open and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s already sote. You should rest.¡±


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples. Although she really wanted to continue reading, it was indeed veryte now. Her health was the most important.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    Seeing the unconceble joy on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Meng Xia asked, ¡°Princess, do you like the medical books?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel familiar with them. Moreover, some of my memories seemed to have resurfaced,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod. However, the memories she regained were only limited to her medical knowledge; she did not remember anything else.


    ¡°I regained these memories because of the medical books. I wonder what I will remember if I see someone I know from the past?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured. Then, she turned to Meng Xia and asked excitedly, ¡°Meng Xia, did I have any friends in the past?¡±


    Meng Xia was silent when she heard the question.


    The smile on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face faded immediately, and she asked with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t in Xichu before I lost my memory, right?¡±


    Meng Xia nodded.


    Yu Yunxi had almost forgotten about this. Moreover, if she had been in Xichu before, the people here should have recognized her. Not only that, but she had been here for three months, but there was no friend who came to visit her.


    ¡°Then, where was I before?¡± Yu Yunxi probed.


    Meng Xia looked nervous when she heard this. She did not dare to look at Yu Yunxi as she whispered, ¡°I was only sent here by the Emperor Emeritus after you returned so I don¡¯t know about your past¡­


    ¡®Is that true?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed briefly. After spending time with Meng Xia, she knew that Meng Xia was not good at lying. Seeing how nervous thetter was, it was not difficult to see that thetter was hiding something from her. She could also guess that her grandfather must have ordered Meng Xia to do so.


    ¡®Forget it¡­


    Yu Yunxi did not intend to make things difficult for Meng Xia so she nodded and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡±


    The next morning.


    When Yu Yunxi woke up, she saw Meng Xia waiting at the door. She nned to go to the study to continue reading the medical books she did not finish readingst night.


    However, Meng Xia said, ¡°Eldest Princess, someone from the pce is here. The banquet is tomorrow so you¡¯ll need a pce dress.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow? Do we have time to make a new pce dress?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a frown.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the pce has the best tailor. If dozens of people work overnight, it¡¯s not a problem to get it done,¡± Meng Xia replied respectfully.


    ¡°But I have dresses here as well. There¡¯s no need to go to so much trouble,¡± Yu Yunxi said, waving her hand in refusal.


    Over the past three months, her grandfather kept sending new clothes here. She would not be done wearing them even after a few years. Most importantly, her attention was on the medical books now. She was not interested in clothes.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the banquet tomorrow is for you. It¡¯s an important day. The ministers and nobles will learn of your existence tomorrow. We have to prepare the pce dress for you. We can¡¯t disregard it and underestimate its importance¡­¡± Meng Xia said earnestly.


    In the end, Yu Yunxi could onlypromise. She asked, ¡°So, who came?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Empress¡¯ pce maid and the tailor from the pce¡¯s Imperial Clothes Bureau,¡± Meng Xia quickly replied.


    ¡°The Empress?¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned cold immediately.


    Meng Xia understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction.


    Over the past three months, they had caught at least five disloyal maidservants in the residence. Although the girls were very tight-lipped, all evidence pointed to the fact that they were sent by Empress Qin.


    Meng Xia exined helplessly, ¡°Originally, the Emperor Emeritus nned to send someone to make the clothes for you. I don¡¯t know the Empress convinced the Emperor Emeritus¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi brought a veil out and put it on before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing Yu Yunxi walking to the back, Meng Xia chased after her and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, they¡¯re in the hall, not at the back hall.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to see them?¡±


    ¡°The clothes don¡¯t necessarily have to be made by the people from the pce. There are so many clothing stores outside, right? We¡¯ll just buy it,¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly.


    ¡°Then, the Empress¡­¡±


    Meng Xia frowned slightly. After all, she knew Empress Qin was not a kind person.


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks and looked at Meng Xia meaningfully as she asked lightly, ¡°Why? Do you think I should be afraid of the Empress?¡±


    For some reason, Yu Yunxi¡¯s aura at this moment made Meng Xia nervous. It was the first time she had seen the former like this. It reminded her a little of the Emperor Emeritus. When she recovered her senses, she said softly, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then, follow me out.¡±


    With this, Yu Yunxi brought Meng Xia out..</font>

 Chapter 286 - 286: Qin Wencheng Actually Followed Her

    Chapter 286 - 286: Qin Wencheng Actually Followed Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the street.


    When Yu Yunxi saw a store called the Raiment of Rainbows Pavilion, she


    quickly walked in.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Xia reminded in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, this is just a small store. I don¡¯t think there are any appropriate clothes here. We should go to the Myriad Phoenixes Pavilion next door.¡±


    ¡°Myriad Phoenixes Pavilion?¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow skeptically.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s thergest clothing store in the capital of Xichu. Many nobledies shop there,¡± Meng Xia replied.


    ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s even more reason for me not to go there,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Meng Xia was puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like crowded ces. This Raiment of Rainbows Pavilion is good. It¡¯s quiet,¡± Yu Yunxi exined. Then, she quickly walked into the store.


    Meng Xia quickly chased after Yu Yunxi.


    The store was a little dark, and the clothes hanging in the store could not be clearly seen.


    An old woman with a hunchback walked out and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, do you want to buy clothes?¡±


    Based on the faded colors of the clothes the old woman wore, it could be seen that it had been washed plenty of times. However, it did not look shabby. She looked kind, and it made her seem very approachable.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yunxi replied warmly.


    ¡°What kind of clothes are you looking for?¡± the old woman asked.


    ¡°A banquet dress. It can¡¯t be too shabby, but I also don¡¯t want it to be too eye-catching,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She did not know much about the pce so it was better to keep a low profile.


    Meng Xia was a little anxious when she found out that Yu Yunxi chose the Raiment of Rainbows Pavilion not only because it was quiet, but also because she wanted more understated clothes.


    Meng Xia sighed inwardly. ¡®The Eldest Princess is too low-key. What if the


    Emperor and the Empress treat her as a pushover and bully her?¡¯


    ¡°A banquet dress? I¡¯m sorry, Miss, we don¡¯t have¡­¡± the old woman said. Then, as though she thought of something, she quickly said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, we¡¯ve been making a dress, but it¡¯s notplete yet. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can buy it when we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. We need it tomorrow night,¡± Meng Xia said worriedly.


    ¡°Tomorrow night? I can get it done by then, but I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll like it¡­ the old woman said worriedly, frowning.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s reaction, Yu Yunxi said gently, ¡°Granny, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡± Meng Xia became even more anxious. She was worried the old woman would not be able to fulfill her promise and fail toplete the dress tomorrow. Moreover, what if the stitches and embroidery were ugly?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly. If the dress could not bepleted tomorrow, she would wear something she had already had at home. She


    brought her the silver taels and asked, ¡°Granny, is this enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough! It¡¯s too much!¡± the old woman said as she quickly pushed some of the silver taels back to Yu Yunxi.


    Seeing that the other party was determined and did not covet her little bit of silver, Yu Yunxi could only put the silver taels away.


    When they came out of the Raiment of Rainbows Pavilion, Meng Xia asked worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you sure you want to wear the clothes made by the granny?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at the Myriad Phoenixes Pavilion at the side. There was an endless stream of peopleing and going. It was truly a world of a difference from the Raiment of Rainbows Pavilion. She said faintly, ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. Moreover, I saw the granny¡¯s hands are full of calluses, and the embroidery in the store is beautiful. Perhaps she¡¯ll surprise us¡­¡±


    Since Yu Yunxi had already said so, Meng Xia did not say anything else. She nodded and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, shall we return?¡±


    ¡°We have not eaten breakfast yet. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Just as the two women turned around and left, a few people appeared in front of the Myriad Phoenixes Pavilion.


    ¡°Stop!¡± a shrill female voice called out from behind.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiao.


    ¡®Indeed, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Yunxi resentfully. Last night, her father told her to not argue with a lowly person, but who knew she would meet the other party today?


    ¡®I won¡¯t let this b*tch have an easy time!¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao slowly walked over and said disdainfully, ¡°No wonder you had to go to the Lotus Moon Pavilion to snatch the Mountain Dwelling painting. As it turns out, you¡¯re poor. You even have to go to small unknown shops to buy clothes. Don¡¯t tell me you sold the painting for money?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Wencheng, who was standing behind, strode over. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Alright, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t mention what happenedst night. We offered to pay for the paintingst night but this youngdy didn¡¯t sell the painting. She probably didn¡¯t do it for money. Don¡¯t specte.¡±


    Qin Wencheng was indeed furiousst night, feeling like his pride had been lost. However, after returning to his residencest night, the moment hey down in bed and closed his eyes, he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s bright and lively eyes. With that, his heart began to race in his chest for a long time.


    Qin Wencheng convinced himself that Yu Yunxi had only acted in such a manner because she wanted the painting badly. After all, there were many women in the capital who liked him. In his opinion, if it were not for the painting, Yu Yunxi would not have been so cold to him.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. She definitely wanted the painting badly. That¡¯s why she was so cold to me¡­¡¯


    For this reason, Qin Wencheng¡¯s attitude toward Yu Yunxi became much gentler. He looked at Yu Yunxi and said. ¡°Miss. do vou want to buv clothes?


    Why don¡¯t youe to the Myriad Phoenixes Pavilion? I¡¯ll buy them for you.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile froze when she heard these words.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me Brother Wencheng has taken a liking to this b*tch?¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze became even more resentful when she looked at Yu Yunxi.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi and Meng Xia frowned deeply.


    ¡®Is Qin Wencheng possessed? Didn¡¯t we part on bad termsst night because of the Mountain Dwelling painting? Why is his attitude so good now?¡¯


    ¡°You! You¡¯re really an uneducated b*tch! Did we allow you to leave?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said indignantly.


    Qin Wencheng frowned. Although he was slightly unhappy that Yu Yunxi ignored him, he still chased after her.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiaoxiao could only chase after Qin Wencheng with her servants.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, Yu Xiaoxiao and Qin Wencheng are still following us,¡± Meng Xia said coldly.


    Yu Yunxi replied expressionlessly, ¡°Since they want to follow, let them follow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Soon, Yu Yunxi stopped at a ce called Fuman Restaurant. She was very hungry now so she quickly walked in.


    After hesitating for a moment, Meng Xia quickly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, Fuman Restaurant belongs to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but he left it to the Qin family to manage¡­


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks.


    ¡®What kind of luck is this? I just stopped at a random ce, and it actually belongs to the Crown Prince¡­ Forget it. It¡¯s just a meal. It doesn¡¯t matter whose restaurant this is¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said to the person who weed them, ¡°Please give us a private room.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Pleasee in, Miss..¡±</font>

 Chapter 287 - 287: Feng Yili Is in Xichu

    Chapter 287 - 287: Feng Yili Is in Xichu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the employees of Fuman Restaurant saw Qin Wencheng, they were terrified.


    ¡°Y-young Lord Qin, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Which room did that girl go to?¡± Qin Wencheng asked sternly as he fanned himself.


    ¡°The first room on the second floor,¡± a waiter quickly replied.


    Qin Wencheng nodded and quickly left.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The employees looked at each other and thought to themselves that the woman who had just arrived was likely going to be cheated by Qin Wencheng.


    Almost everyone thought that the heir of Duke Qin¡¯s Residence was a refined, handsome, and noble young man. Many unmarried women in the capital regarded him as their ideal husband. If he was not engaged to the eldest legitimate daughter of the Qu family, many people would have coveted the position of his legitimate wife.


    However, the employees knew that Qin Wencheng was nothing like what was rumored. Many young women had been taken away from this restaurant. Most of them were from ordinary families so they were easily taken by a few sweet words from him; they easily agreed to be with him without an identity. These young women¡¯s backgrounds were not good, to begin with. Even if they were only with Qin Wencheng without a status, they could be considered to have flown up the socialdder no matter what. In any case, the employees felt that they were not in the position to sympathize with those young women.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoxiao stared at Qin Wencheng¡¯s back as he went upstairs and muttered resentfully, ¡°Hmph! She¡¯s still pretending to be innocent. She must know that this restaurant is managed by the Qin family and deliberately came here to wait for Brother Wencheng!¡±


    At this time, a waiter hurried over and greeted Yu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Commandery


    Princess.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was the future side consort of the Crown Prince after all. They naturally did not dare to neglect her.


    However, Yu Xiaoxiao did not even spare the waiter a nce. She scoffed coldly and quickly went upstairs.


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi had just taken a seat in the private room. She looked up and said to Meng Xia, ¡°You should sit down too.¡±


    ¡°No, how can I sit with you?¡± Meng Xia quickly shook her head.


    ¡°This is an order. It¡¯s boring for me to sit alone. Sit down,¡± Yu Yunxi said, pretending to be stern.


    Meng Xia hesitated for a moment before she finally sat down.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Qin Wencheng and Yu Xiaoxiao walked in.


    Yu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and said with a sneer, ¡°Fuman Restaurant is not an ordinary restaurant. Aren¡¯t afraid that you won¡¯t even be able to pay for your tea?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s no need for you to be so rude to this youngdy,¡± Qin Wencheng said.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile froze immediately. She had known Qin Wencheng for many years. In the past, no matter how arrogant or despotic she was, even when she made things difficult for Qu Yu, he would not say anything. He would even praise her for staying true to herself. She did not expect that she had only mocked Yu Yunxi a little today, but she was reprimanded by him.


    Although Yu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, she suppressed her resentment and said coquettishly, ¡°Okay, Brother Wencheng. I understand. I was just worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay. It¡¯d be embarrassing if that happens.¡±


    Qin Wencheng was not in the mood to talk to Yu Xiaoxiao. He directly took a seat across from Yu Yunxi before he said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. What do you and your maidservant want to eat? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt like she had lost appetite when she looked at Qin Wencheng.


    ¡®However, since he¡¯s going to treat¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She chuckled and said in a leisurely manner, ¡°Since the young lord wants to treat me, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± When she smiled, the iciness in her gaze faded a lot.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s heart stirred again when he caught a glimpse of the outline of her delicate face under the veil. He quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    With this, Yu Yunxi called the waiter over.


    ¡°I want five servings of every dish in your restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Five servings?¡± the waiter was shocked. Then, he said softly, ¡°Miss, can you finish them? There are so many dishes¡­ It¡¯ll take fifteen tables of people to finish all the food.¡¯


    Qin Wencheng chimed in gently, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. There are a lot of dishes in Fuman Restaurant. We won¡¯t be able to finish all of them. We can¡¯t possibly finish fifteen tables of food.¡¯


    ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to finish all of them? Earlier, I saw many beggars outside, and they looked hungry. I want to give the food to them,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently.


    ¡°This, this¡­


    The waiter was a little anxious. After all, Fuman Restaurant had always been known for its elegance and nobility. Usually, their customers were nobles and high-ranking officials. Those who wore slightly worse clothes could not even enter the restaurant. As such, when he heard that the food would be given to the waiter, he could not help but worry about what their noble customers


    would think. This was not different from destroying the reputation of their


    restaurant.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s smile also gradually vanished. If he really allowed the food to be given to the beggars today, his father definitely would not let him off.


    Yu Yunxi rested her chin on the palm of her hand and sighed exaggeratedly before she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling? Didn¡¯t you agree very quickly earlier? Originally, I thought you were a kind person. As it turns out, you¡¯re not even willing to spend this little bit of money.¡±


    Qin Wencheng could only swallow back the refusal hanging on the tip of his tongue. His heart moved again when he looked at her sparkling eyes. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said to the waiter, ¡°Just do it. The order has been given. Why are you still dawdling?¡±


    With this, the waiter could only nod obsequiously. ¡°Y-yes, Young Lord Qin. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    The chefs in Fuman Restaurant worked quickly. In less than an hour, they prepared fifteen tables of food and brought it out to the beggars.


    Unsurprisingly, there was a hugemotion at the entrance downstairs. Themoners were in disbelief, and the beggars were overjoyed. In just a moment, all the beggars within a radius of a few miles swarmed over.


    At the same time, the window of another private room was pushed open.


    Jiang Ying looked down at themotion downstairs before he turned back to Feng Yili, who was sitting at the table, and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, themotion is from the beggars snatching food¡­¡±


    ¡°Beggars?¡±


    Surprised, Luo Xiuran stood up and walked over to the window to have a look.


    After confirming that it was indeed as Jiang Ying had said, he muttered,


    ¡°Fuman Restaurant belongs to the Crown Prince of Xichu. Is he really so kind?¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Chuan entered the room and hurriedly reported, ¡°I found out that the young girl next door ordered the food, saying that she wanted to distribute the food to the beggars.¡±


    ¡°Luo Xiuran, don¡¯t forget the reason we came to Xichu,¡± Feng Yili said coldly. His aura was cold and gloomy. Ever since Yu Yunxi passed away, it was as though his heart was sealed in ice. Nothing could move him.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Luo Xiuran said sheepishly.


    They hade to Xichu to seek revenge from the Imperial Preceptor. However, they had been here for a while now, but there was no sign of the Imperial Preceptor.


    Luo Xiuran wondered when Feng Yili would e back to life¡¯. Now that Yu Yunxi was dead, did Feng Yili n to follow her?


    In the private room next door.


    Qin Wencheng fanned himself and pretended to be gentle as he asked, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise. Are you willing to tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to know my name?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a slight smile as her eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡°Of course. We can be considered acquaintances now. How can I not know your name?¡± Qin Wencheng said with a smile.


    Yu Yunxi replied, ¡°Then listen carefully. My name is¡­ Yu Yunxi.¡±


    ¡®Yu Yunxi? Why does this name sound so familiar?¡¯


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s smile stiffened slightly.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. She said indignantly, ¡°Yu? Is this a random name you came up with? How dare you give yourself the surname Yu?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s my real name,¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly as she smoothed out the crease on her sleeve. She had long lost her appetite, facing these two people. She looked at Meng Xia, silently sending an order.


    ¡°If your name is really Yu Yunxi, I¡¯ll eat this bowl!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said shrilly.


    The people in the capital loved and respected the King of Zhenbei a lot. For this reason, in the early years, many of those with the same surname silently changed their surname as a gesture of respect.


    For this reason, Yu Xiaoxiao was certain that Yu Yunxi was lying.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    When Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shrill voice reached the next room, Feng Yili, who was drinking tea, directly broke the teacup. He did not care that the shards had cut his finger and that he was bleeding; he quickly stood up and left the room..</font>

 Chapter 288 - 288: It’s Not Her

    Chapter 288 - 288: It¡¯s Not Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili barged into the next room directly. However, when the door opened, only Qin Wencheng, Yu Xiaoxiao, and their servants were in the room. His eyes were filled with urgency and panic as he searched the room, but he did not find the person he was looking for.


    ¡®I clearly heard the name Yu Yunxi earlier¡­¡¯


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge in? Do you know whose room this is?¡± Qin Wencheng¡¯s attendant berated, but he quickly fell silent when he saw Feng Yili¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡®Who is he? Why is his aura even more terrifying than that of His Royal


    Highness the Crown Prince?¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Was there another person here earlier?¡± Feng Yili asked sternly.


    Qin Wencheng narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up Feng Yili. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Qin Wencheng was more astute than his attendant. He could tell that the man in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    Feng Yili ignored Qin Wencheng as his expression grew gloomier.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao questioned shrilly, ¡°Do you know who we are? How dare you?¡±


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran hurried over and said, ¡°Yili, let¡¯s go. We must have heard wrongly.¡±


    Luo Xiuran also heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s name earlier, but he felt that they must have misheard. They were not probably disguised today, it would be troublesome if they were recognized. Seeing that Feng Yili still had no intention of leaving, he gritted his teeth and quickly pulled Feng Yili away.


    Seeing that Feng Yili left without a word, Yu Xiaoxiao felt as though they had been looked down upon. She stood up angrily, wanting to chase after Feng Yili to deal with him.


    At this moment, Qin Wencheng stopped Yu Xiaoxiao, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, that man¡¯s aura isn¡¯t something ordinary people possess. I wonder when such a person appeared in the capital?¡±


    After that, Qin Wencheng ordered, ¡°Qin Sheng, go and investigate that man¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao sat down and said unhappily, ¡°Brother Wencheng, could that man be in cahoots with that sl*t, Yu Yunxi?¡±


    When Qin Wencheng heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s name, his mood plummeted, and his expression darkened.


    Just a moment before Feng Yili barged in, Yu Yunxi jumped out of the window with Meng Xia.


    ¡°That b*tch must have deliberately toyed with us! She made us give the food to the beggars and gave us a fake name! In the end, she even ran away!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said resentfully.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s expression was cold. Naturally, he also realized that Yu Yunxi had toyed with him earlier. In all these years, this was the first time someone dared to toy with him like that.


    At this moment, a servant from the Qin family rushed into the room and said tremblingly, ¡°Young Lord, the duke wants you to go back.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip before she asked, ¡°Brother Wencheng, is Uncle Qin angry because of Fuman Restaurant?¡±


    Qin Wencheng said, slightly angry, ¡°I¡¯ll go back. You don¡¯t have to rush me!¡±


    At the same time, Meng Xia followed Yu Yunxi. She felt extremely refreshed at this moment. When she saw how angry Qin Wencheng was at Yu Yunxi¡¯s departure, she felt very satisfied. After all, the Qin family was not good and neither was Qin Wencheng.


    ¡®He deserves it!¡¯


    Meng Xia suddenly thought of something and asked worriedly, ¡°Eldest


    Princess, will it affect you now that you told them your name?¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked in return, ¡°The pce banquet is tomorrow night. They¡¯ll find out eventually. What¡¯s wrong if I reveal my name?¡±


    As for whether the duo would be able to guess her identity in advance, that would depend on their abilities.


    Meng Xia nodded. Suddenly, her attention was drawn to a small item from the stall next to her.


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh when she saw this.


    At the end of the day, Meng Xia was still a young girl. In order to manage the servants in the residence, she had no choice but to mature quickly.


    ¡°Do you like that?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like it,¡± Meng Xia replied and quickly shook her head.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile deepened. She said softly, ¡°Alright, alright. Although you don¡¯t like it, I like it. Can you apany me to have a look?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Meng Xia knew that Yu Yunxi was doing this for her.


    While the two stood in front of the stall, a low-key carriage passed by behind them.


    Luo Xiuran sat in the carriage and looked at the cold and silent man sitting across from him a few times. Finally, he could not hold it in anymore and said, ¡°Yili, I know you miss Yunxi, but the dead can¡¯t be resurrected. It¡¯s been three months. You should be able to see the truth clearly. We heard wrongly earlier. If I didn¡¯t pull you away in time and you were recognized, it would¡¯ve been troublesome¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was going to continue nagging when Feng Yili said, ¡°She¡¯s not dead.¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®Here we go again¡­


    Over the past three months, every time Luo Xiuran spoke to Feng Yili about this, Feng Yili would only say repeatedly that Yu Yunxi was not dead.


    ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s good that he has some hope. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll follow Yunxi¡­


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about Qi Ye, the Imperial Preceptor. Is he really in the capital of Xichu? We¡¯ve been investigating for several days, but we haven¡¯t found any clues,¡± Luo Xiuran said seriously with a frown.


    Feng Yili said coldly, ¡°There¡¯ll be a banquet in the imperial pce of Xichu tomorrow night. It¡¯s for the Eldest Princess who just returned. There¡¯ll be many people in attendance. If Qi Ye has a connection with the imperial family of Xichu, he should be at the banquet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Yili, don¡¯t tell me you n to attend the pce banquet tomorrow night?¡± Luo Xiuran asked in shock.


    Luo Xiuran said anxiously, ¡°Yili, calm down. Our identities can¡¯t be exposed.¡±


    If their identities were exposed in the imperial pce of Xichu, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. Our identities won¡¯t be exposed,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly.


    Luo Xiuran sighed.


    ¡®Forget it. Since he¡¯s determined to go, I won¡¯t be able to stop him. He¡¯s determined to find Qi Ye to avenge Yunxi after all¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran stroked his chin and muttered curiously, ¡°Speaking of which, the Eldest Princess of Xichu had never appeared in front of the people of Xichu. Now, there¡¯s suddenly a pce banquet held for her¡­ What else do we not know?¡±


    Then, he asked Feng Yili, ¡°Yili, aren¡¯t you curious about the Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Feng Yili replied indifferently..</font>

 Chapter 289 - 289: Scheming Against Yun Xi

    Chapter 289 - 289: Scheming Against Yun Xi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Fine¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran shrugged. Feng Yili¡¯s answer was also within his expectations.


    Moreover, it was true that what the return of the Eldest Princess meant to Xichu had nothing to do with them. What they needed to do now was to find Qi


    Ye to avenge Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew the curtain of the carriage up.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When Feng Yili looked out, he saw an extremely familiar figure. His heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Yunxi!¡±


    Before Luo Xiuran could react, Feng Yili quickly jumped off the carriage.


    ¡°Yili, be careful!¡± Luo Xiuran called out worriedly.


    Fortunately, Feng Yili had put a mask on before he left. The silver mask fit his face very well, revealing only his defined chin and piercing dark eyes, which were filled with panic and urgency at this moment.


    ¡®It was her! That was her back!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran put on his mask and hurried down as well.


    ¡°Yili, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Luo Xiuran soon saw Feng Yili pulling woman after woman to look at them.


    Many women were frightened by Feng Yili¡¯s behavior and were scolding him.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Feng Yili did not seem to hear the women¡¯s protest. It was as though he had lost his soul as he continued to search for that familiar figure. He muttered under his breath repeatedly, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It was her. It must be her!¡± Luo Xiuran had a headache.


    Finally, after searching for a long time, Feng Yili¡¯s expression gradually dimmed when he did not see the face he wanted to see. He smiled bitterly and murmured, ¡°It seems like I miss you too much so I thought I saw you¡­


    ¡°Yili, are you alright?¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s heart felt heavy when he saw the state Feng Yili was in.


    Feng Yili looked away. His entire person radiated a cold and gloomy aura as he turned around and entered the carriage.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi, who had just turned into an alley, seemed to sense something and quickly turned around. She looked at the bustling street as her eyes searched for something aimlessly.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, what¡¯s wrong? What are you looking for?¡± Meng Xia asked in confusion.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head. She had no idea what she was looking for. She only knew that the feeling of emptiness in her heart seemed to have grown.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Duke Qin¡¯s Residence.


    Qin Wencheng braced himself and asked, ¡°Father, why did you summon me back?¡±


    ¡°You evil creature! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Qin Hongde, Duke Qin, berated as he smashed the teacup in his hand on the ground.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s heart sank slightly. It seemed like the matter really had something to do with Fuman Restaurant.


    ¡°Father, I¡­


    Qin Hongde did not have the patience to listen to his son¡¯s exnation, he said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuse. If your cousin, the Crown Prince, asks, I¡¯ll cover for you. There are more important things for you to do now. Put aside the matter of Fuman Restaurant first.¡±


    Qin Wencheng heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Qin Hongde said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do outside, but you can¡¯t ruin your marriage with the Qu family! You have to coax that girl from the Qu family no matter what! I heard that General Qu has already entered the pce several times to ask the Emperor to annul the engagement.¡±


    ¡°What? Qu Yu actually wants to annul the engagement?¡± Qin Wencheng was furious.


    ¡®What¡¯s my identity, and what¡¯s her identity? It¡¯s already an honor for her to be my legitimate wife, but she actually wants to annul the engagement?¡¯


    Qin Hongde scoffed coldly and said, displeased, ¡°The Qu family is very close to the Fourth Prince recently. I¡¯m afraid Old Qu wants to marry his daughter to the Fourth Prince. After all, the Fourth Prince has no legitimate wife yet..


    ¡°What? With Qu Yu¡¯s appearance, she actually wants to marry into the imperial family? She really is unaware of her conditions,¡± Qin Wencheng said with a sneer. He looked down on Qu Yu from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Enough. The Crown Prince wants you to stabilize the Qu family. Old Qu cannot support the Fourth Prince; he can only support the Crown Prince. So you have to marry Qu Yu no matter what. You have to drag the Qu family to the Crown Prince¡¯s faction even if it means locking her up in the residence after marrying her!¡± Qin Hongde said sternly.


    ¡°I understand, Father,¡± Qin Wencheng said with a nod. Since his cousin, the Crown Prince, wanted him to marry Qu Yu, he would marry Qu Yu. At that time, he would grind down Qu Yu¡¯s ws bit by bit. It would definitely be very interesting.


    ¡°Also, the pce banquet tomorrow¡­¡± Qin Hongde said as his tone changed slightly.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. He quickly asked, ¡°Father, I heard that Princess Changning¡¯s daughter is back. The banquet is held for her, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Hongde nodded coldly.


    ¡°Then what about Princess Changning?¡±


    ¡°She died a long time ago, leaving behind only a daughter,¡± Qin Hongde replied stonily, and his expression was gloomy. His mood had clearly plummeted after Princess Changning¡¯s matter was brought up.


    Qin Wencheng was briefly stunned. He quickly recalled what he had heard when the servants of Duke Qin¡¯s Residence were gossiping a few years ago.


    They said that more than twenty years ago, his father had asked the Emperor


    Emeritus for Princess Changning¡¯s hand in marriage. However, it was said that Princess Changning firmly refused. She wanted to marry the King of Zhenbei. Also, for the past twenty years, his father and the King of Zhenbei had not been on good terms. With this in mind, he could not help but wonder what his father¡¯s attitude was toward Princess Changning¡¯s daughter.


    While Qin Wencheng was lost in his thoughts, Qin Hongde said, ¡°The Crown Prince wants Princess Changning¡¯s daughter, the so-called Eldest Princess, to join us¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Emperor Emeritus seems to treat the Eldest Princess coldly, but we can¡¯t judge the situation based on that. Back then, he loved Chu Changning from the bottom of his heart. Hence, it¡¯ll definitely be beneficial if we rope her daughter to our side,¡± Qin Hongde said lightly. He knew that they could not fall behind now that the Fourth Prince and the Fifth Prince were also getting restless.


    ¡°Father, I understand the logic. But how are we going to rope her in? I heard that she returned to the capital three months ago, but we haven¡¯t even seen her. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t need a title or money. What else can we use to rope her in?¡± Qin Wencheng asked, looking troubled. Then, he thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me you want her to marry into the family? However, I¡¯m already tied to the Qu family. Moreover, doesn¡¯t she have a fiance from Beixiao?¡±


    Qin Wencheng thought that Qin Hongde wanted him to marry Yu Yunxi.


    Qin Hongde said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with the Crown Prince.


    Your second brother is the most suitable candidate.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother?¡± Qin Wencheng looked a little displeased.


    Qin Wencheng and his second brother were biological brothers. Since he was the firstborn, he was made the heir of Duke Qin¡¯s Residence. His second brother could only be the Second Young Master of the Qin family. However, his second brother had been smart since he was young. Their father and mother favored his second brother more so he inevitably felt jealous.


    ¡°Yes. Your second brother is talented and unmarried. There are many women in the capital who admire him. If he makes a move, I¡¯m sure the Eldest Princess will fall for him too,¡± Qin Hongde said confidently.


    ¡°But the Third Prince of Beixiao¡­


    Qin Hongde sneered. ¡°He¡¯s not in the capital. What can he do? As long as your second brother and the Eldest Princess¡¯ rtionship passes the point of no return, can he still snatch the Eldest Princess away?¡±


    Clearly, Qin Hongde had nned everything out.


    Qin Wencheng was depressed thinking about how his second brother was going to suppress him. He asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Father, why are you telling me so much?¡±


    ¡°I need your help in this matter¡­¡±</font>

 Chapter 290 - 290: People From the Imperial Palace

    Chapter 290 - 290: People From the Imperial Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the carriage from the pce is about to arrive. Why hasn¡¯t that granny sent the dress over yet?¡±


    Meng Xia paced anxiously back and forth in front of Yu Yunxi.


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi was very calm. She satzily on the chair and yawned listlessly before she said, ¡°Meng Xia, there are still four hours before the banquet begins. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Meng Xia let out a long sigh. Although there were four hours left, they might not be enough.


    ¡°By the way, the pce sent someone to help you with your makeup. I¡¯m sure they brought pce dresses as well. I¡¯ll go and have a look,¡± Meng Xia said.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, just before Meng Xia left, a servant rushed in. He panted as he said, ¡°Eldest, Eldest Princess, an old woman came to the door. She said she¡¯s here to deliver something to you.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± Yu Yunxi smiled.


    Meng Xia hurriedly looked at the servant meaningfully, and the other party quickly left.


    When the other party returned, she was apanied by another maidservant. This was because the dress was too heavy.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, this dress is too heavy,¡± the young maidservant said worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    She quickly entered the room and quickly put on the dress with the help of a few maidservants.


    The dress was as splendid as a rainbow. Its pattern was exquisite and beautiful, and the material was smooth to the touch. It was obvious that the old woman had put a lot of effort into making the dress.


    Yu Yunxi suddenly thought about what she had paid for the dress and felt that the Raiment of Rainbows had suffered a loss.


    As though she could read Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts, the maidservant next to her said, ¡°Eldest Princess, when that granny handed the dress over, she said that you¡¯re her first customer in the past two months. She wanted me to thank you for your trust. She said this dress suits you a lot and that she¡¯ll be very happy if you wear this dress¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly moved when she heard these words.


    At this moment, a voice rang from outside.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, we¡¯re the nannies from the imperial pce. We¡¯re going to help you apply makeup and style your hair.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Subsequently, five old women and three pce maids came in with a bunch of things. When the old women saw Yu Yunxi, their expressions changed immediately.


    One of the old women called out tremblingly with red eyes, ¡°Princess Changning¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know my mother?¡± Yu Yunxi asked suspiciously.


    Upon hearing this, the old woman seemed to realize she had lost herposure. She quickly wiped her tears away and said respectfully, ¡°I used to serve Princess Changning. When I saw you, I was reminded of the past.¡± Yu Yunxi nodded and said softly, ¡°You may start.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi saw the expensive hair essories on her head, she said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear too many essories on my head. Make it simple.¡±


    The old woman from before said seriously, ¡°Eldest Princess, all of these belonged to your maternal grandmother back then. Before she passed, she left these things for your mother. Now, they naturally belong to you.¡±


    The old woman began to exin each piece to Yu Yunxi seriously, ¡°She wore this hairpin when she sat on the throne with the Emperor Emeritus. She wore this jade bracelet during her conferment ceremony. As for this earring¡­¡± Clearly, all of them were very precious.


    Since these were her grandmother¡¯s things, she would naturally cherish them.


    The old woman leaned over at this moment and whispered, ¡°Empress Qin and the other princesses have coveted these things for a long time, but the Emperor Emeritus refused to give them to anyone.¡±


    Realization dawned on Yu Yunxi. The old woman was likely one of her grandfather¡¯s people as well.


    Empress Qin and the other princesses were noble and naturally did notck these things. Even if the jewelry was beautiful, it was not difficult for them to find a more beautiful one. It was likely that they wanted these things to affirm their status.


    ¡®Did Grandfather send these things over to show his attitude to the others?¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi was done, she stood up and slowly turned around.


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, some of them felt as though Princess Changning was standing in front of them.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s appearance was outstanding, to begin with, and the dress matched her temperament perfectly.


    Suddenly, the old woman turned around and asked Meng Xia in a strange tone,


    ¡°Is this dress sent by Empress Qin?¡±


    She had heard that the Empress had sent someone to take Yu Yunxi¡¯s measurements yesterday, intending to make a dress for Yu Yunxi to wear tonight. However, with the Empress¡¯ jealous personality, how could she make such a beautiful dress for Yu Yunxi?


    ¡°Meng Xia replied, ¡°Nanny Zhu, we bought the dress.¡±


    Nanny Zhu was a little anxious when she heard this. ¡°Eldest Princess, you have a noble status. The dress bought from outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Nanny Zhu, you just said the dress is beautiful, right? The craftsmen outside the pce aren¡¯t necessarily inferior to the ones in the pce,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    Nanny Zhu fell silent. She felt that Yu Yunxi had a point.


    At this moment, Meng Xia reminded in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s almost time to set off¡­


    Yu Yunxi nodded and walked out of the room. Although her dress was heavy, it did not affect someone like her who practiced martial arts. She walked easily. Her steps were stable, and her back was straight.


    Nanny Zhu and the others sighed in relief when they saw this. Yu Yunxi had been wandering outside for many years, and they were worried that she would not be familiar with the proper etiquette and that she would make a fool out of herself in front of the Emperor and the others.


    ¡®This is too¡­ ostentatious and grand¡­¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m An Hua, the deputy general of the imperial army. The Emperor ordered me to escort you into the pce,¡± An Hua, who was dressed in armor, said after he stepped forward. When he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s beautiful face, he was briefly stunned. When he returned to his senses, he quickly lowered his head.


    ¡®They were sent by the Emperor?¡¯


    ¡°Did the Emperor send all these people here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked softly. Although her voice was soft, it brought with it an invisible pressure..</font>

 Chapter 291 - 291: Young Prince Jing

    Chapter 291 - 291: Young Prince Jing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An Hua did not dare to be negligent, and he quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡®The Emperor actually gave me such a grand treatment?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was puzzled for a moment. Then, she quickly understood that the Emperor was likely doing this for her maternal grandfather and people to see.


    It was just an act.


    ¡°Very well, ¡± Yu Yunxi said tly.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Suddenly, Nanny Zhu said coldly to An Hua, ¡°Thank you, Deputy General An Hua. However, the Emperor Emeritus has ordered someone else to escort the Eldest Princess into the pce.¡±


    ¡®Someone else?¡¯


    An Hua¡¯s expression was a little ugly when he heard these words. The Emperor had ordered him to escort Yu Yunxi into the pce as soon as possible.


    Nanny Zhu said lightly, ¡°The Eldest Princess is noble. She¡¯ll officially meet the ministers for the first time today. It¡¯s not appropriate for the deputy general of the imperial guards to escort her.¡±


    Although the Emperor had sent a lot of people and the treatment seemed grand, An Hua¡¯s status as the deputy general of the imperial guard was indeed not enough.


    ¡°In the past, even when Princes and Princess of the Third Rank came to the capital from their fiefdoms to meet the Emperor, they were escorted by a prince. At the very least, the general of the imperial guard would escort them. Could it be that the Eldest Princess¡¯ status is notparable to that of a Princess of the Third Rank?¡± Nanny Zhu asked, slightly angry.


    No one dared to underestimate or look down on Nanny Zhu. Not only had she been in the imperial pce for a long time, but she was also someone highly regarded by the Emperor Emeritus. She was indeed extraordinary.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed briefly. No one knew what she was thinking at this moment. She knew very well that her uncle, the Emperor, did not like her. It was within her expectations that he sent a deputy general of the imperial guards to escort her into the pce. However, she still could not guess her grandfather¡¯s true attitude toward her. Was her grandfather on her side or the Emperor¡¯s side? The answer was very important to her. After all, it would dictate her future path in Xichu.


    At this time, An Hua turned to Yu Yunxi and hurriedly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the pce banquet is about to begin. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    An Hua assumed that Yu Yunxi would not have much confidence since she had just returned to the capital and did not have her mother¡¯s support.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi looked at him coldly and said, ¡°If I¡¯mte, then I¡¯mte. So what?¡±


    An Hua was slightly shocked. Yu Yunxi was different from what the Emperor had described her to be.


    At this moment, the sounds of hooves approaching rang in the air.


    When Yu Yunxi looked up, she saw a young man with red lips and white teeth leading a group of people over. The carriage behind him was even more luxurious than the one sent from the pce.


    When An Hua saw the other party, he quickly lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Young Prince Jing.¡±


    Chu Jing nodded lightly and quickly dismounted from the horse. When he arrived in front of Yu Yunxi, he said with a smile, ¡°You must be my cousin.¡±


    ¡®Cousin?¡¯


    At this moment, Meng Xia said in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, this is the heir of Prince Hao¡¯s Residence.¡¯


    Realization dawned on Yu Yunxi when she heard this.


    Apart from her elder brother, the Emperor, Princess Changning had a few brothers who were still alive as well. One of them was Prince Hao. The son of Prince Hao was Chu Jing.


    ¡°Cousin Yunxi, you¡¯re really beautiful. You¡¯re much more beautiful than my other cousins,¡± Chu Jing said bluntly with a smile on his face.


    Nanny Zhu coughed lightly and reminded in a soft voice, ¡°Young Prince Jing, it¡¯s time to enter the pce.¡±


    Chu Jing smacked his forehead lightly and said, ¡°Ah, I almost forgot. Cousin, Grandfather asked me to escort you into the pce. Don¡¯t worry. With me around, I guarantee no one can hurt you.¡±


    Looking at Chu Jing, Yu Yunxi was instantly reminded of what she had read; there was no shortage of princes and nobles in the capital. There were some who were despicable like Qin Wencheng, and there were gentle and polite ones like Chu Jing. It was said that her uncle, Prince Hao, only married his Princess Consort and did not have any consorts or concubines. It was really rare for a male member of the imperial family to only marry one person in his life. Chu


    Jing, who grew up in such a good environment, naturally was not as scheming.


    Yu Yunxi felt a sense of relief. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±


    ¡°With our rtionship, there¡¯s no need for you to be so polite. My mother told me to take good care of you,¡± Chu Jing said, patting his chest. Then, he ran to the front to personally drive the carriage. He did not have the air of a prince at all.


    Meanwhile, An Hua¡¯s expression grew more and more unsightly as he watched Chu Jing and his men leave with the carriage.


    An Hua¡¯s attendant asked tentatively, ¡°Deputy General, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? We can only return and report to the Emperor! The young prince personally came to escort her. What else can we do?¡± An Hua said angrily, venting his anger on his subordinate.


    The attendant was frightened and no longer dared to say anything.


    The banquet was held in the imperial pce¡¯s Caoming Hall.


    Carriages were usually not allowed to enter the imperial pce, but when they arrived, Chu Jing brought a token out, and they entered the imperial pce smoothly.


    ¡®That must be Grandfather¡¯s token.


    Yu Yunxi lifted the curtain to look outside.


    ¡®Red bricks and yellow tiles¡­ So this is the imperial pce¡­¡¯


    Although the Emperor Emperitus no longer stayed in the pce, based on the token that Chu Jing brought out at the pce gate earlier, it could be seen that he still had a big influence in the pce.


    Since ancient times, imperial power had always bewitched people. No matter the rtionship, they would still turn against each other. It did not matter if they were siblings or fathers and sons.


    Yu Yunxi wondered how the Emperor felt about the Emperor Emeritus interfering in the matters of the pce. Xichu seemed calm, but there were waves surging beneath the surface.


    The nobles belonged to different factions. The Crown Prince and the other princes were fighting openly and secretly.


    Yu Yunxi looked up at the moonlit sky. Her thoughts were veryplicated at this moment.


    ¡®The sky of Xichu won¡¯t always be this calm¡­¡¯


    Everyone had told her that she was the Eldest Princess of Xichu. However, her mind was nk. She did not know where she came from or what she was going to do in the future.


    When the carriage pulled to a stop, Chu Jing said from outside, ¡°Cousin, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Meng Xia helped Yu Yunxi lift the curtain as Yu Yunxi alighted from the carriage. The moment she got out of the carriage, everyone was looking at her.


    Many ministers and their family members were already gathered here. They had heard that Chu Jing had gone to escort Yu Yunxi here earlier.


    ¡®So this Princess Changning¡¯s daughter? They really look alike¡­¡¯


    Many elderly people felt as though a lifetime had passed when they saw Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s face.


    At this moment, the pnquin from Duke Qin¡¯s Residence arrived.


    As soon as Qin Wencheng got off the pnquin, his attendant reminded him, ¡°Young Lord, that must be the Eldest Princess..¡±</font>

 Chapter 292 - 292: Chu Jing’s Worry

    Chapter 292 - 292: Chu Jing¡¯s Worry


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing this, Qin Wencheng said with a sneer, ¡°She just returned to the capital. What¡¯s the use of being so ostentatious? If she was so capable, she wouldn¡¯t have been stranded outside for so long. I wonder why the Crown Prince and Father are so nervous.¡±


    The attendant said carefully, ¡°But, Young Master, the duke asked you to think of a way to matchmake the Eldest Princess and the Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know what to do,¡± Qin Wencheng said unhappily. Everyone in Duke Qin¡¯s Residence only thought about his second brother when he was the eldest son.


    At this moment, a voice rang from behind.


    ¡°Brother, why did you enter the pce so quickly? You¡¯re Sister Qu Yu¡¯s fiance. Why didn¡¯t you pick her up?¡± Qin Qixuan said.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Qin Wencheng turned around and looked at Qin Qixuan who followed him here before he said with a fake smile, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Second Brother.¡±


    Qin Qixuan did not seem to notice Qin Wencheng¡¯s disgust. He smiled and said,


    ¡°I met General Qu and Sister Qu at the entrance of the pce earlier. I believe they¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    As soon as Qin Qixuan¡¯s voice fell, the Qu family arrived in a pnquin.


    Behind them were the pnquins from the two Jiang families, the Ma family, and the Yu family.


    As soon as Yu Xiaoxiao got off the pnquin, she ran toward Qin Wencheng as though no one else was around. ¡°Brother Wencheng!¡±


    Qu Yu was standing nearby.


    The people in the surroundings naturally knew about the engagement between the Qu family and the Qin family. Their expressions turned subtle when they watched this scene.


    At this moment, Qin Hongde cleared his throat loudly and looked at Qin Wencheng disapprovingly.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s expression stiffened before he quickly forced a smile on his face. Then, he reluctantly walked toward Qu Yu and Qu Jing, General Qu.


    ¡°Uncle Qu, I¡­¡±


    Before Qin Wencheng could speak, Qu Jing snorted and walked into the hall with Qu Yu. He did not want such a son-inw.


    Meanwhile, seeing that the atmosphere between the Qu family and the Qin family was not quite right, Yu Feng hurriedly called out, ¡°Xiaoxiao,e here!¡±


    After all, Yu Feng was the future side consort of the Crown Prince, she could not ruin her reputation.


    Jiang Hongfang walked over to Qin Wencheng¡¯s side and patted thetter¡¯s shoulderfortingly as he said, ¡°Wencheng, don¡¯t take it to heart. That Qu Yu is too arrogant. In any case, we¡¯ve known Xiaoxiao for so many years and only knew Qu Yuter. I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s angry. She¡¯s too narrow-minded.¡±


    Ma Wanyang scoffed and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. She only knows how to fight and kill. She¡¯s not virtuous at all. If it weren¡¯t because she¡¯s engaged to you, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to get married for the rest of her life.¡±


    Qin Wencheng turned to Ma Wanyang and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡±


    Ma Wanyang¡¯s expression turned unsightly as soon as he heard these words. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°It still hurts now. If I find that b*tch, I won¡¯t let her go.¡±


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s expression was cold as well. He remembered how Yu Yunxi had toyed with him in Fuman Restaurant. It was simply a humiliation to him.


    At this time, Jiang Hongfang looked around and asked, ¡°I heard the Eldest


    Princess is here. Where¡¯s she?¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi had already entered the hall with Chu Jing so they could not see her.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Wencheng did not see Yu Yunxi at all.


    In the hall.


    Chu Jing walked next to Yu Yunxi and whispered, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. Father and Mother asked me to protect you. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked meaningfully, ¡°Oh? So you mean that something will happen tonight?¡±


    Chu Jing quickly shook his head and exined anxiously, ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. My mother just told me to be careful.¡±


    However, the more Chu Jing exined, the more chaotic it became.


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh. She found her cousin quite interesting. Finally, she said, ¡°Alright. I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± At this moment, two women appeared in front of them.


    When Chu Jing saw the two women, his smile vanished immediately. He looked wary as he bowed at them slightly and greeted them. ¡°Third Cousin, Sixth Cousin.¡±


    ording to the way Chu Jing addressed the duo, Yu Yunxi knew the two women must be the Third Princess, Chu Zhiya; and the Sixth Princess, Chu Zhihe. Chu Zhiya was the daughter of the Empress, and Chu Zhihe was the daughter of the most favored consort, Consort Mu.


    Speaking of which, the imperial family tree was truly a mess.


    Not counting Yu Yunxi; the forcefully nted Eldest Princess, the Emperor had thirteen children.


    The First Prince was killed shortly after he was born. The murderer remained a mystery to this day. His mother was Consort Wen. It was said that she had gone crazy after the death of her son and had stayed in the Cold Pce since then.


    The Second Prince was the Crown Prince. His mother was the Empress, just like the Third Princess.


    The Fourth Prince¡¯s mother was Consort Hong. Consort Hong was from the Hong family, one of the four great families of Xichu.


    The Fifth Prince¡¯s mother was Consort Yang.


    The Seventh Prince and the Sixth Princess were twins born to Consort Mu.


    In addition, there was also the Eighth Princess, the Ninth Princess, the Tenth Prince, the Eleventh Princess, the Twelfth Prince, and the Thirteenth Princess.


    However, after the Seventh Prince, the other princes were either not strong enough or too young so they did not have much of a presence in the imperial pce and the imperial court. Hence, there were only four princes who were fighting for the throne: Chu Yuefu; the Crown Prince, Chu Yuezheng; the


    Fourth Prince, Chu Yueqi; the Fifth Prince, and Chu Yuemu; the Seventh Prince.


    Chu Zhiya, the Third Princess, stepped forward. She took the initiative to hold Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve suffered outside for so many years.¡±


    Chu Zhiya pretended to be angry and said reproachfully, ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister, how can you say that?¡±


    However, Chu Zhihe did not respond and left to look for her seat.


    Chu Zhiya sighed softly and said to Yu Yunxi guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cousin. Sixth Imperial Sister has always been spoiled by Imperial Father and Consort Mu so¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile as she held Chu Zhiya¡¯s hand.


    Seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s natural and unrestrained smile, Chu Zhiya¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. However, she adjusted her expression quickly and continued to say, ¡°Cousin, this is your first time in the pce, if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, please feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod. After Chu Zhiya turned around and left, the smile on her face faded.


    Chu Zhihe, the daughter of a consort, was already so arrogant. How could Chu Zhiya not have a temper?


    At this moment, Chu Jing said awkwardly, ¡°Cousin Yunxi, try to keep a distance from Third Cousin.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Chu Jing and asked, ¡°Why?¡±</font>

 Chapter 293 - 293: Making Thing Difficult for Yu Yunxi

    Chapter 293 - 293: Making Thing Difficult for Yu Yunxi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t tell you the exact reason¡­¡± Chu Jing said, scratching his head. He seemed to have a lot of words to say but did not know how to express them. In the end, he could only say, ¡°There are many nobledies in the capital, and all of them are beautiful and talented. However, I realized that those who had a rtionship with her would inexplicably gain a bad reputation in the end¡­¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you for your reminder.¡± Yu Yunxi nodded.


    ¡°No need to thank me. When you see my mother, just remember to praise me in front of her. She always scolds me. However, she was very close to your mother back then so she¡¯ll definitely listen to you,¡± Chu Jing said with a foolish smile.


    Yu Yunxi finally realized why the silly young man had been following her. As it turned out, it was because of Princess Consort Hao.


    At this time, Chu Jing muttered gloomily, ¡°The banquet is about to begin, and the Emperor is about to arrive. Why aren¡¯t my father and mother here yet?¡±


    At this moment, a eunuch announced from the entrance, ¡°The Emperor, the<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Empress Dowager, the Empress, and Consort Mu have arrived.¡±


    ¡®Empress Dowager? That¡¯s right. How could I forget about the Empress Dowager of Xichu?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    After Empress Emerita Xiao passed away, the Emperor Emeritus, under the pressure of the ministers, conferred the title of Empress to the then Noble Consort Fang. Therefore, when the Emperor Emeritus abdicated back then, she became the Empress Dowager. She was also the biological mother of the current Emperor, Chu Zai.


    Yu Yunxi was lost in her thoughts, thinking about theplicated imperial family of Xichu, so she did not notice that the ministers¡¯ expressions were a little strange.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Emperor Emeritus will attend the banquet today?¡±


    ¡°Hush! The Emperor Emeritus has been living in seclusion for so many years. He hasn¡¯te out for at least twenty years. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll return to the pce for such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°Today is the day the Eldest Princess will be officially introduced to the world. How is it a small matter?¡±


    ¡°Princess Changning is still a sinner in Xichu. It has been so many years, but has the Emperor Emeritus cleared her of her sins? No, right? This means that it¡¯s true that she poisoned the Emperor Emeritus back then. It¡¯s good enough that the Emperor Emeritus doesn¡¯t hold the mother and daughter ountable.


    Do you think he¡¯ll still value them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he really valued the Eldest Princess, he wouldn¡¯t have waited three months before holding a banquet for her after she returned to the capital. At the end of the day, the Emperor Emeritus still hates Princess Changning.¡±


    ¡°I agree. The only reason the Emperor Emeritus has yet to strip her of the title Eldest Princess is because he had already given an imperial decree back then. It¡¯s not easy for him to break his own decree. In any case, it¡¯s not a problem for Xichu to raise an Eldest Princess with an empty title, no power, and no influence.


    Due to the absence of the Emperor Emeritus, the ministers all looked down on


    Yu Yunxi.


    Meng Xia could tell what the ministers were thinking so she was very anxious. She muttered under her breath, ¡°The Emperor Emeritus clearly said he¡¯de today. Why did he suddenly decide not toe?¡±


    Yu Yunxi reminded softly, ¡°Meng Xia, pay attention to where you are. You have to watch your words.¡±


    Whether the Emperor Emeritus came or not, Yu Yunxi was still the Eldest Princess of Xichu. This was a fact that no one could change. From the beginning until the end, she maintained an indifferent expression on her face.


    On the other side, Chu Yuezheng; the Fourth Prince, said to Chu Yuefu; the


    Crown Prince, ¡°Imperial Brother, it seems like our cousin is not simple.¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s eyes glinted with an unknown emotion as he thought to himself, ¡®If she were simple and a good-for-nothing, Imperial Grandfather likely wouldn¡¯t allow her to return¡­¡¯


    Due to his status, Chu Jing was seated slightly behind Yu Yunxi. When he heard the discussions in his surroundings, he felt anxious. However, he could not help Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, Chu Zai sat on the throne and looked at Yu Yunxi. He said, ¡°You must be Sister Changning¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked up and met a pair of piercing eyes. The other party greatly resembled the Empress Dowager, and she felt extremely ufortable when he stared at her. She quickly suppressed her emotions and slowly stood up before she replied slowly, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    At the same time, Qin Wencheng and the others were seated near the door so they did not pay attention to what was happening in front. They were in the midst of pouring drinks when they heard Yu Yunxi speak.


    ¡®This voice¡­ sounds a little familiar¡­


    Qin Wencheng hurriedly raised his head and looked in Yu Yunxi¡¯s direction.


    Many night pearls were ced in the hall to brighten it up. Apart from that, there was an iparably huge night pearl ced behind Yu Yunxi, making her look even more dazzling.


    Qin Wenzheng froze when he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s face.


    ¡®She¡¯s the Eldest Princess? Why does she look so simr to that woman in Fuman Restaurant?¡¯


    Madam Shang sat in the seats for the ministers¡¯ families and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Mother has fought for a chance for you to meet the Empress. After the pce banquet ends, go and meet the Empress. You must perform well. ¡±


    However, it seemed like Yu Xiaoxiao did not hear Madam Shang at all. She was staring at Yu Yunxi¡¯s side profile. When she regained her senses, she held Madam Shang¡¯s hand tightly and said anxiously, ¡°Mother, that b*tch is the person who stole the Mountain Dwelling painting from me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Madam Shang turned to look at Yu Yunxi as well. When she saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes that greatly resembled those of Chu Changning, her heart sank. She was in a daze at this moment. It was as though Chu Changning was standing in front of her at this moment. She remembered how arrogant Chu Changning was as she told them to stay away from the King of Zhenbei and not to drag the King of Zhenbei down. She was so shocked that she broke out into cold sweat.


    ¡®No, no, Chu Changning is dead. The Eldest Master won¡¯t ever return to the capital! The King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence belongs to us! I won¡¯t be afraid of this little b*tch!¡¯


    After calming down, Madam Shang said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She doesn¡¯t even have the support of the Emperor Emeritus. What she has is only the empty title of Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao calmed down as well after listening to these words.


    Meanwhile, the Empress Dowager waved at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Changning¡¯s daughter is already so grown up. Your name is Yunxi, right? Come, let me have a good look at you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and slowly walked to the center of the hall before walking up.


    The EmDress Dowager held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and smiled kindlv. ¡°You¡¯re reallv simr to Changning. You¡¯re just as beautiful as her¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I look at her, I feel as though I¡¯m looking at Changning from back then. s, back then, Changning¡­¡± Empress Qin said, trailing off. Her tone when she mentioned Chu Changning was slightly strange.


    Yu Yunxi slowly looked up and said with a faint smile, ¡°Seeing how nostalgic the Empress Dowager and the Empress are, I¡¯m sure Mother is also thinking about both of you¡­


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress¡¯ expressions were a little unsightly when they heard this. After all, who wanted a dead person to think about them? How unlucky!


    After a moment, the Empress Dowager suddenly asked worriedly, ¡°Why are your hands so cold even though I¡¯ve been holding them? Did you catch a cold?¡±


    The Empress Dowager had no intention to listen to Yu Yunxi¡¯s reply at all. Instead, she directly turned to Meng Xia and berated loudly, ¡°The weather is so cold today? Don¡¯t you know how to bring a jacket for the Eldest Princess?¡±


    Meng Xia immediately kneeled down and apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    At this time, Empress Qin said, ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t be angry. The wind is blowing where Yunxi is sitting. Let¡¯s just change her seat. There¡¯s still a seat behind the Eleventh Princess. Why don¡¯t we let Yunxi sit there?¡±


    Everyone fell silent again after Empress Qin spoke.


    The Empress Dowager nodded in agreement.


    The Eleventh Princess was not even eight years old. She was sitting in her seat at this moment, eating pastries. Behind her were the seats for the female members of the ministers¡¯ families.


    ¡®Letting the Eldest Princess sit in one of those seats¡­ Is the Empress doing this intentionally?¡¯</font>

 Chapter 294 - 294: Retreat to Advance

    Chapter 294 - 294: Retreat to Advance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the next moment, everyone turned to look at Yu Yunxi. They were all curious how the newly returned Eldest Princess would deal with the Empress Dowager and Empress who made things difficult for her.


    Despite all the eyes on her, Yu Yunxi was very calm from the beginning to the end. She smiled and slowly got up before walking down step by step.


    Seeing this, everyone was rather disdainful of her. They thought the Eldest Princess would be very capable, but as it turned out, she was a pushover.


    Jin Fu, the eunuch next to the Empress ran straight to her and said arrogantly, ¡°Eldest Princess, this way please. The empty seat is here.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi strode over to a guard at the side. Without any warning, she suddenly drew the guard¡¯s sword.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Everyone only saw the sword glint coldly in the light before it swept past with a swoosh. In the next moment, they heard a shrill scream. When they looked again, they saw Jin Fu, who was in the middle of the hall, on the ground, and his tongue had already been cut off by Yu Yunxi. Blood stained his robe and dripped on the ground.


    ¡°Yunxi, what are you doing?¡±


    The Empress Dowager was both anxious and angry. Jin Fu was her trusted aide. Yu Yunxi¡¯s action was tantamount to pping her face.


    Chu Zai, the Emperor, said gloomily, ¡°Yu Yunxi, could it be that you¡¯re dissatisfied with the arrangement of the seat so you deliberately hurt someone?¡±


    Seeing that the Emperor was angry, the others trembled in their seats.


    Everyone thought Yu Yunxi would be frightened, but unexpectedly, she replied nonchntly, ¡°Your Majesty is right. I¡¯m indeed annoyed by the seating arrangement. Although I didn¡¯t grow up here, I still know proper etiquette.


    Since when has a princess sat in the seats of the ministers¡¯ family members? Since when did a princess have to listen to a eunuch?¡±


    The Empress Dowager clutched her chest and said angrily, ¡°Yu Yunxi, I agreed to the seat arrangement. Are you dissatisfied with me?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Empress Dowager, you¡¯re my elder after all. How can I be dissatisfied with you? However, it¡¯s truly unbing for the dignified Xichu to not behave ording to etiquette. Isn¡¯t that an embarrassment to the country? As the most respected woman in Xichu, how could the Empress Dowager not know this? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. She could not agree, and she could not disagree.


    ¡°You must have been joking with me earlier, but who knew this stupid servant would be so ignorant and tried to lead me to that seat? If I didn¡¯t cut off his tongue earlier, I¡¯m afraid that he would not know his mistake and would implicate you. It would make others think that you were deliberately making things difficult for me,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh as she shook her head. She feigned a troubled expression on her face as she continued to say, ¡°Empress Dowager, I didn¡¯t have any elders around me when I was young so when I heard that I was going to meet you today, I was very happy. I even thought that you must be the kindest maternal grandmother in the world. You weren¡¯t deliberately making things difficult for me, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not give the Empress Dowagers and the others to interrupt her at all.


    The entire hall was silent.


    The ministers sighed in relief as their minds began to race.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess¡¯ mouth is really infuriating¡­¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t obvious the Empress and the Empress were making things difficult for her?¡¯


    ¡®How can the Empress Dowager admit it openly even if it¡¯s the truth?¡¯


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is really not simple¡­¡¯


    The Empress Dowager gritted her teeth before she forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°Yunxi, you misunderstood. Although your mother was not my biological daughter, I still treat you as my granddaughter. I obviously care about you. Why would I make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We were just joking with you earlier. Who knew this stupid servant would take things so seriously and dare to be rude to you?¡± Empress Qin said to appease Yu Yunxi before she ordered sternly, ¡°Men, drag this servant away and beat him to death.¡±


    Jin Fu shook his head, panicking. However, he was still dragged away in the end.


    A life was lost just like that, but Yu Yunxi did not waver at all. After all, how good could someone who stayed by the Empress Dowager¡¯s side be? Someone like Jin Fu deserved to die.


    At this time, Empress Qin looked at Yu Yunxi and said lightly, ¡°Yunxi, the ve has been dealt with. However, it¡¯s really not right for you to hurt someone in front of the Emperor.¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s still not done with Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    Upon hearing those words, Yu Yunxi brought a handkerchief out and slowly wiped the blood off her fingers as she said indifferently, ¡°Empress, I just returned so I¡¯m unaware of many rules. When I saw that stupid servant had done something wrong, I only wanted to deal with him as soon as possible so he wouldn¡¯t ruin your reputation and the Empress Dowager¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned and pretended to ask worriedly, ¡°Empress, did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    Empress Qin wanted to seize the opportunity and say that Yu Yunxi was indeed wrong.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi interjected, ¡°I understand, Empress Qin. You want to say that the stupid servant almost caused everyone to misunderstand that you and the Empress Dowager were deliberately making things difficult for me. He really deserved to die! It¡¯s a pity I only cut off his tongue. I let him off too easily. I should¡¯ve taken his life directly.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Empress Qin originally had many things to say, but she was now rendered speechless by Yu Yunxi. She was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth. ¡®Does she really not understand, or is she pretending?¡¯


    ¡°Empress, you seem to be angry? Do you think I¡¯m in the wrong? In that case, I admit my mistake, and I won¡¯t say more in the future. I won¡¯t stop servants from doing this. In any case, I¡¯m just a powerless Eldest Princess. Even if you and the Empress Dowager want to make things difficult for me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head and sighing.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡­¡±


    The Empress Dowager, was enraged. She had never been humiliated by a junior like that before.


    Just as the Empress Dowager was about to scold Yu Yunxi, thetter fell to her knees with a loud thud. She straightened her back and said, ¡°If the Empress Dowager and the Empress feel like I¡¯m in the wrong, then I¡¯ll ept it. I can only me the fact that I have no parents to protect me.¡±


    How was the Empress Dowager and the Empress going to deal with Yu Yunxi like that? If they punished her, they would be known as vicious women who deliberately made things difficult for her.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts raced again.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is retreating to advance. She¡¯s forcing the Empress Dowager and the Empress to a dead end!¡¯


    Chu Zai looked at Yu Yunxi with a cold gaze and said angrily, ¡°You have a glib tongue! Just based on the fact that you kept contradicting the Empress Dowager and the Empress, I can punish you. Princess Changning didn¡¯t teach you to respect your elders, so I¡¯ll teach you on her behalf. Men, drag the Eldest Princess away and flog her thirty times.¡±


    No member of the imperial family had ever been flogged at a pce banquet, especially one that was held for them. Yu Yunxi had set a precedent. This also meant that the Emperor could not tolerate her existence.


    ¡®So what if she¡¯s the Eldest Princess? So what if she speaks well? Her title is useless. If the Emperor wants to punish her, there¡¯s nothing she can do.¡¯


    The admiration in everyone¡¯s eyes was reced with pity.


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡°Cousin!¡±


    Chu Jing and Meng Xia were so anxious that they wanted to rush out.


    At this moment, an old but powerful voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything wrong.. How could it be considered contradicting?¡±</font>

 Chapter 295 - 295: The King of Youshan

    Chapter 295 - 295: The King of Youshan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone turned to look immediately.


    At the entrance, Chu Ruishi, the Emperor Emeritus, slowly walked in. His hair waspletely white, and his skin was wrinkled. However, his eyes were sharp, and his aura was still as majestic as before.


    Everyone bowed immediately.


    ¡°Greetings, Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not turn around when she heard themotion. She remained kneeling. However, the corners of her lips curled up slightly into a small smile.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡®I made the right bet¡­ It was not that Grandfather didn¡¯te; he just didn¡¯t show up for the time being¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had deliberately made a scene to force her grandfather out.


    Chu Zai hurriedly stood up from his dragon throne. An imperceptible hint of panic shed in his eyes when he saw his father. He said, ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were leaving the mountain? I would¡¯ve gone to personally wee you back.¡±


    Although Chu Zai had sat on the throne for more than twenty years, he was still apprehensive and fearful of his father. This made him feel extremely vexed.


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Qin stood up reluctantly.


    Chu Ruishi looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back coldly for a long time before he shifted his eyes to Chu Zai and asked in a deceptively light tone, ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, wouldn¡¯t Changning¡¯s daughter be beaten to death by you?¡±


    Chu Zai hurriedly exined, ¡°Father, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt Yunxi. I only wanted to teach her the rules¡­¡±


    ¡°Teach her the rules? As the Emperor, you didn¡¯t teach your own princes and princesses well, but you want to teach Changning¡¯s daughter? Do you think that because I¡¯m no longer in the pce and Changning is no longer around, you can bully Yunxi at will?¡± Chu Ruishi said in an increasingly cold voice.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    ¡®The Emperor Emeritus came to support the Eldest Princess!¡¯


    The expressions of the Crown Prince and the others were very ugly as well.


    ¡®Grandfather is indeed biased¡­ He doesn¡¯t care about us, but he pays so much attention to this granddaughter who has just returned¡­¡¯


    ¡°Father, you really misunderstood¡­¡± Chu Zai said, still wanting to exin himself.


    Chu Ruishi interjected, ¡°Enough. You don¡¯t have to exin anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll teach Changning¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Chu Zai was anxious when he heard this, and he asked directly, ¡°Father, do you mean that you¡¯ll be staying in the pce?¡±


    Chu Ruishi nced at Chu Zai and said with a faint smile, ¡°Why? Do you think I can¡¯t stay in the pce?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Chu Zai said, quickly lowering his head. No one could see his eyes were filled with hatred at this moment.


    ¡®This old man actually came back. Since he already left the dragon throne, why didn¡¯t he just die? Why did hee back? I¡¯m the Emperor of Xichu! This old


    man should¡¯ve died a long time ago!¡¯


    The Crown Prince and the others picked up their teacups and drank tea to hide the hatred on their faces, thinking that no princes in other countries were as aggrieved as they were. Not only did they have to deal with their Imperial Father; the Emperor, but they also had to deal with their Imperial Grandfather, the Emperor Emeritus. What a joke.


    Chu Ruishi walked to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and looked down at her, asking, ¡°How long are you going to kneel for?¡±


    When Yu Yunxi saw his keen gaze, she knew that Chu Ruishi had seen through her thoughts. She slowly got up and said softly with her head lowered, ¡°Yunxi greets Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°You and Changning are really different,¡± Chu Ruishi said with a snort as he thought to himself, ¡®Changning didn¡¯t have as many crooked thoughts as you.¡¯ However, there was a hint of pride in Chu Ruishi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®If Changning were like her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been harmed so badly and ended up dying in a foreign country¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Chu Ruishi said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re my granddaughter,


    Changning¡¯s daughter, and the Eldest Princess of Xichu. No one can bully you. You should wait for me to die before you kneel again.¡±


    Chu Ruishi was loud enough for everyone in the hall to hear. Everyone¡¯s heart was in turmoil when they heard this.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess¡¯ knees are truly precious. She can only kneel to the Emperor Emeritus. What kind of honor is this? Her status is probably even higher than that of the Crown Prince!¡¯


    Everyone looked up furtively. As expected, the Emperor and the others wore unsightly expressions on their faces.


    ¡°However, Xichu¡¯s imperial family doesn¡¯t raise trash. I¡¯ll give you three months. If you need to pass the assessment of the Capital Academy.


    Otherwise¡­¡±


    Chu Ruishi did not finish his words, but everyone understood that he would depose Yu Yunxi if she failed to do as he wanted. They were a little surprised. It seemed like Chu Ruishi was not blindly protective of Yu Yunxi. He was now putting pressure on her.


    ¡®As expected, the Emperor Emeritus is still as ruthless to everyone as he was in the past¡­¡¯


    In contrast to the sighing ministers, Chu Zai and the others wore grim expressions on their faces.


    ¡®What is Imperial Father nning by letting Yu Yunxi enter the Capital Academy?¡¯


    At this moment, Chu Zhiya suddenly stood up. She bowed to Chu Ruishi before she hurriedly said, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, the Capital Academy has always been a ce for men, only men can take the test. The Crown Prince, my other Imperial Brothers, noble young men, and young men from poor families are all talented people who have passed the test. They were all nurtured to help the imperial court. This is the reason our ancestors founded the academy. It¡¯s¡­


    inappropriate for Cousin to enter the academy¡­¡±


    Chu Ruishi looked at Chu Zhiya sharply.


    ¡®She¡¯s indeed an ambitious girl..


    After a long silence, Chu Ruishi said, ¡°From three months onward, regardless of gender, those who have the ability can participate in the assessment of the


    Capital Academy.¡±


    Everyone exchanged a look.


    ¡®What¡¯s the Emperor Emeritus trying to do?¡¯


    Chu Zai and the others gradually calmed down. Regardless of what Chu Ruishi¡¯s motive was, at the very least, it was obvious that Chu Ruishi was still testing Yu Yunxi. If Yu Yunxi was ipetent, then she would be deposed.


    ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t feelfortable if I¡¯m here. I¡¯m tired. You can continue the banquet,¡± Chu Ruishi said impatiently before he turned to leave. He naturally had his own ce in the imperial pce.


    Just as Chu Ruishi reached the entrance, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and said coldly, ¡°The King of Youshan has entered the capital, and someone will bring him into the pce after this. Emperor, you have to entertain him well. After all¡­ he¡¯s the grandson of the former King of Youshan.¡±


    ¡®This old geezer¡­ As soon as hees back, he stirs up trouble for me!¡¯


    The former King of Youshan, who was not a member of the imperial family and was bestowed the title, once raised private troops and tried to rebel. In the end, he was banished to his fiefdom.


    Seeing how enraged Chu Zai was, Empress Qin hurriedly supported him and helped him calm down. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not care about the King of Youshan. After dealing with these people, she returned to her original seat and sat down.


    Meng Xia said excitedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, this is great! The Emperor Emeritus came to help you!¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi did not smile at all. On the contrary, she said coldly, ¡°No, he might not be helping me¡­¡¯


    She could tell that her grandfather was very stubborn. Although her grandfather loved her mother very much, he still could not get over the hurdle in his heart. As such, he still wanted to temper her. She had to be admitted into the Capital Academy in three months. Otherwise, she would be an ¡®abandoned child¡¯.


    In this silent battle, the Emperor and the others did not win, but Yu Yunxi did not win as well.


    The only good thing was those ministers thought that Yu Yunxi was highly valued by Chu Ruishi so they no longer dared to look down on her.


    Yu Yunxi could feel many gazes on her after she sat down. Annoyed, she quickly put on her veil.


    At this moment, a eunuch rushed in and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Hao and Princess Consort Hao are here. The King of Youshan is with them.¡±


    Chu Zai suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Lead them in..¡±</font>

 Chapter 296 - 296: Let’s See How Yu Yunxi Makes a Fool Out of Herself

    Chapter 296 - 296: Let¡¯s See How Yu Yunxi Makes a Fool Out of Herself


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon after, Prince Hao and Princess Consort Hao walked in slowly, followed by a tall and slender man and a few attendants.


    The man was wearing a fanged mask, and his aura was even more oppressive than that of Prince Hao.


    ¡°Is he the King of Youshan?¡± Meng Xia muttered.


    Yu Yunxi did not even raise her head, and her expression was indifferent. She hade across the King of Youshan in one of the books she had read.


    The title of the King of Youshan was hereditary. Many years ago, the former King of Youshan followed the ancestor of the Chu family and conquered the country. However, at some point in time, his ambition grew, and he wanted to usurp the throne. After the truth was exposed, the Emperor Emeritus, Yu<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yunxi¡¯s grandfather, did not kill the former King of Youshan. Instead, the


    Emperor Emeritus only drove the King of Youshan and his forces back to his


    fief.


    The former King of Youshan was not only ambitious, but he was ruthless as well. Before he passed away, he left his title to his grandson instead of his son. It was said that his grandson was cruel and ruthless. He was even rumored to have the habit of drinking human blood.


    ¡®Grandfather allowed such a person to enter the capital¡­ Isn¡¯t he worried that the other party would be even more ruthless than the former King of Youshan? Forget it. This isn¡¯t something I should worry about¡­ In any case, the more chaotic the situation is, the better it¡¯ll be for me¡­ If the Emperor¡¯s attention were all on the King of Youshan, he wouldn¡¯t have time to make things difficult for me.¡¯


    At this moment, Chu Zai sneered and said, ¡°Seventh Imperial Brother, you¡¯rete. As it turns out, you went to receive the King of Youshan. However, shouldn¡¯t a vassal king obtain my permission before entering the capital? Seventh Imperial Brother, don¡¯t you think you have to give me an exnation for this?¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall turned tense immediately.


    Chu Hao, Prince Hao, possessed a pair of eyes that were very simr to that of Chu Jing. However, his gaze was more calm and solemn. Faced with Chu Zai¡¯s question, he replied unhurriedly, ¡°Imperial Brother, this is Imperial Father¡¯s order. I could only do as he said.¡±


    ¡®Imperial Father again! That damned old man! I¡¯m the Emperor of Xichu, not him!¡¯


    If it were not for the fact that there were many ministers watching at this moment, Chu Zai would have already lost his temper.


    At this moment, the King of Youshan stepped forward and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that the Eldest Princess has returned to the capital so I came to give my congrattions. Back then, you and the Emperor Emeritus forbade my grandfather from entering the pce, but I was not prohibited from entering the pce. Therefore, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going against the Emperor¡¯s decree when I entered the pce today, right?¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. He said with a sneer, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then stay. Moreover, the Emperor Emeritus has already given your permission. How can I disagree?¡±


    Chu Zai had a headache previously thinking of how to deal with the fief of the King of Youshan. Now that thetter was here, he was also presented with a chance. Now that thetter was in the capital, it would not be so easy for thetter to leave.


    Killing intent shed in Chu Zai¡¯s eyes when he thought about this.


    ¡°Someone, prepare a seat for the King of Youshan.¡±


    Meanwhile, after Chu Hao sat down, Chu Jing immediately leaned over and asked, ¡°Father, why did you suddenly have to bring the King of Youshan here? No wonder you and Mother took so long to arrive¡­¡±


    Chu Hao sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was an order from your grandfather so I had no choice.¡±


    Frankly speaking, Chu Hao had no idea why his father allowed the King of Youshan toe to the capital. The former King of Youshan was not a kind person, and the current King of Youshan was the same.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How¡¯s your cousin?¡± Chu Hao suddenly asked.


    Chu Jing smirked upon hearing the question. He replied, ¡°Father, it was just as you and Mother expected. The Emperor, the Empress, and the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t wee Cousin at all. Earlier, they made things difficult for her. If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of Imperial Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid Cousin would¡¯ve already met with a disaster. The Emperor¡¯s magnanimity¡­¡±


    Chu Hao interjected coldly, ¡°Jing, be careful with your words and actions!¡±


    Chu Jing stopped speaking immediately. Indeed, there were many eyes and ears here. If he was not careful, he would cause trouble for his father.


    At this time, Princess Consort Hao said to Chu Hao worriedly, ¡°She¡¯s


    Changning¡¯s daughter. You have to protect her¡­¡±


    Chu Hao nodded solemnly. ¡°Of course. Back then when Changning was being hunted down, I couldn¡¯t protect her. Now, I definitely won¡¯t let Yunxie to harm.¡±


    Meanwhile, a seat was prepared for the King of Youshan near the Crown Prince¡¯s side.


    As soon as the King of Youshan sat down, the attendant behind him leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Yili, I took a good look earlier. There¡¯s no trace of Qi Ye here.¡±


    If someone from Tianxia had heard this voice, he or she would be able to recognize the voice. It belonged to Luo Xiuran. Based on Luo Xiuran¡¯s words, it was clear the other party was Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili, who wore a mask, pursed his lips as his dark eyes glinted coldly. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    At this time, Empress Qin swept her gaze across the hall before she looked at Chu Zhiya, the Third Princess, meaningfully.


    Chu Zhiya reacted quickly and said to Chu Zhihe, ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister, Father is in a bad mood. If you take the initiative to perform, you might be able to cheer him up.¡±


    Feng Zhihe frowned and asked, puzzled, ¡°You just said that Imperial Father is in a bad mood. Won¡¯t I make him angrier if he dislikes my performance?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Imperial Father loves you so much. Moreover, you¡¯re skilled in the four arts. A performance is just a trivial matter to you. You¡¯ll definitely perform well, and Imperial Father will be very happy. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be great if you¡¯re praised by Imperial Father?¡± Chu Zhiya said seriously, trying to convince Chu Zhihe.


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s eyes lit up immediately upon hearing this. She quickly rose to her feet and walked to the middle of the hall and said, ¡°Imperial Father, let me dance for you.¡±


    Empress Qin smiled and hurriedly said, ¡°The Sixth Princess is really thoughtful. Men, help her prepare.¡±


    On the contrary, the expression of Consort Mu, who was watching from the side, was very ugly. There was no need for her to think about it to know that Chu Zhiya had instigated Chu Zhihe. She knew the pair of mother and daughter; Empress Qin and Chu Zhiya, liked to do such sinister things. If Chu Zhihe performed well, the duo would definitely take credit for it; if Chu Zhihe did not perform well, the duo would definitely push all the me on Chu Zhihe.


    Although Consort Mu was anxious, she could not stop Chu Zhihe since things had already escted to this point. She felt extremely frustrated at this moment. All of a sudden, her eyesnded on Yu Yunxi, who was resting her chin on her palm, looking bored. A hint of cunning shed in her eyes immediately.


    ¡®I heard that the Eldest Princess was found in the countryside. Doesn¡¯t this mean she¡¯s ignorant?¡¯


    When the Emperor Emeritus found Yu Yunxi, he had wiped out her past and only left her name. As such, when Consort Mu investigated the matter, what she had found out was only the information that the Emperor Emeritus deliberately spread. One of the pieces of information was that Yu Yunxi had grown up in the countryside.


    Finally, Consort Mu smiled and said to Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, the Eldest


    Princess looks bored. Why don¡¯t we ask her to perform with Zhihe?¡±


    Then, Consort Mu leaned over slightly and continued to say in a lowered voice,


    ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that the Emperor Emeritus didn¡¯t send anyone to teach


    the Eldest Princess¡­¡±


    In other words, Yu Yunxi was a piece of trash.


    Chu Zai quickly understood Consort Mu¡¯s meaning. Heughed, feeling much better. Then, he said lightly, ¡°In that case, let Yunxi perform with Zhihe.¡±


    Didn¡¯t Imperial Father want to test Yunxi? Then we¡¯ll continue to embarrass her so that Imperial Father can see how useless she is! Such a person isn¡¯t worthy of being the Eldest Princess of Xichu! Let¡¯s see how Yunxi makes a fool out of herself!¡¯</font>

 Chapter 297 - 297: She Lost Her Memory

    Chapter 297 - 297: She Lost Her Memory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zai looked at Consort Mu and chuckled as he stroked his beard. ¡°Consort Mu¡¯s suggestion is really good.¡±


    Consort Mu lowered her head shyly and said, ¡°That¡¯s all because Your Majesty has taught me well¡­¡±


    ¡®This b*tch is already so old, but she¡¯s still flirting with the Emperor in front of the ministers. How shameless!¡¯ Empress Qin thought to herself. She was gnashing her teeth so hard that they were about to break. However, she still had to maintain her dignity as the Empress of Xichu.


    ¡®Yunxi?¡¯


    This word echoed loudly in Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran¡¯s minds.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yili¡¯s fingers tightened their grip around the teacup immediately as emotions surged in his dark eyes.


    ¡°Yili, did I hear wrongly? I seemed to hear¡­¡± Luo Xiuran said, looking uncertain.


    Before Luo Xiuran finished speaking, Feng Yili said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s her. It must be her!¡±


    Feng Yili raised his head and looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s veiled face with a profound gaze. It was only at this moment that he noticed her.


    ¡®That pair of eyes, that cold temperament¡­ It¡¯s her. As expected, my Princess


    Consort is alive¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili crushed the teacup in his hand, and the shards of ss cut his fingers. Blood dripped down, but a hint of a smile could be seen on his face.


    Feng Yili stared at Yu Yunxi very openly, even if she wanted to ignore it, she could not ignore it.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with the King of Youshan? Why is he staring at me? Forget it. It¡¯s more important to deal with the Emperor now.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath before she said to Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, my talent is mediocre. I can¡¯tpare to the Sixth Princess. I don¡¯t want to drag her down so it¡¯s best if she performs alone.¡±


    At this time, Chu Zhihe could no longer extricate herself from this situation. She was smart for once and understood the meaning behind her mother¡¯s earlier words. As such, she raised her chin and said, ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll help you. Moreover, you¡¯re the Eldest Princess of Xichu. How can you not know how to dance?¡±


    ¡°Zhihe is right. You¡¯re Changning¡¯s daughter. How can you not know how to dance? I think you¡¯re just being modest,¡± Chu Zai said with a straight face.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was about to refuse again, Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened, and he said in a slightly unkind tone, ¡°Why are you hesitant? Do you think I¡¯m not worthy of watching your performance?¡±


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth, thinking to herself, ¡°These people really can¡¯t let me rest in peace at all¡­¡¯


    Finally, Yu Yunxi inhaled deeply and said expressionlessly, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m willing to perform.¡±


    Empress Qin smiled and said, ¡°Changning¡¯s dance skills back then surpassed those of all the women in the capital. Since you¡¯re her daughter, I¡¯m sure your skills aren¡¯t bad. It seems like we¡¯re all in for a treat tonight.¡¯


    Empress Qin was trying to tter Yu Yunxi to death. If Yu Yunxi¡¯s dance was not goodter, others would only ridicule her more.


    Meng Xia called out worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head before she got up from her seat.


    At the same time, Luo Xiuran scratched his head and asked, ¡°What should we do? These people seem to be deliberately making things difficult for Yunxi.¡±


    Luo Xiuran wanted to ask Feng Yili what thetter nned to do. However, when he looked down, he finally noticed that Feng Yili had disappeared.


    ¡®Where did Yili go?¡¯


    In the side hall.


    Yu Yunxi had gone to the side hall to change into a simple dress since the dress she was wearing was not suitable for dancing.


    At this time, Chu Zhihe said to the pce maid behind her, ¡°Go to my pce and bring two sets of dancing clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sixth Princess.¡±


    Then, Chu Zhihe turned to Yu Yunxi and said, feigning a helpless expression on her face, ¡°Cousin, due to how sudden it is, it¡¯s difficult to find you a new dancing dress although the pce is big. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wear mine¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi understood the meaning behind these words. Basically, it meant that there was no ce for Yu Yunxi in the pce even though the pce was very big.


    Yu Yunxi could not be bothered with Chu Zhihe. After all, Chu Zhihe was not worth her effort to deal with. She took a seat and yawned, looking bored.


    Seeing how dismissive Yu Yunxi was, Chu Zhihe was naturally enraged. However, her mood quickly improved when she thought about how Yu Yunxi would be humiliatedter.


    ¡°Summon the musician. I have something to tell him¡­¡¯


    Chu Zhihe wanted the musician to y the most difficult song. She wanted Yu Yunxi to be thoroughly humiliated.


    Soon after Chu Zhihe left to meet the musician, the pce maids ran away one after another, leaving Yu Yunxi alone. They were unwilling to serve Yu Yunxi.


    After all, they would likely offend Chu Zhihe if they had done so.


    Yu Yunxi felt even more at ease now that she was alone. She rested the side of her face on her palm, feeling sleepy.


    Suddenly, the sound of the door opening rang in the air.


    Yu Yunxi assumed that it was one of the pce maids. She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t need to be served. You can leave.¡±


    Feng Yilu suppressed his excitement before he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s frown deepened. She looked up and saw Feng Yili standing not far away.


    Feng Yili stared at Yu Yunxi silently. At the same time, his hands that were hidden under his sleeves trembled slightly. Yu Yunxi had already removed her veil at this time, revealing the face that had been haunting his mind day and night.


    ¡°The King of Youshan?¡± Yu Yunxi continued frowning.


    Only then did Feng Yili realize he had yet to remove his mask.


    Just as Feng Yili raised his hand to remove his mask and reveal his identity, Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°King of Youshan, I don¡¯t know why you came to the capital, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke me. I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, Meng Xia called out anxiously from outside, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you inside?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Before the door opened, for the sake of Yu Yunxi¡¯s reputation, Feng Yili quickly hid behind the screen.


    ¡®Is the majestic King of Youshan afraid of seeing others?¡¯ Yu Yunxi scoffed inwardly.


    When Meng Xia saw Yu Yunxi staring at the screen, she asked worriedly,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why did you suddenlye and look for me? Did something happen again?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly.


    Meng Xia quickly shook her head. ¡°Nothing happened. I was just worried about you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said sarcastically, ¡°They¡¯re determined to watch me make a fool out of myself tonight. Since they want to see that, then let them see it¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s still uncertain who¡¯ll have thestugh..


    Meng Xia said seriously, ¡°Eldest Princess, if you don¡¯t want to dance, you don¡¯t have to do so. You have the protection of the Emperor Emeritus after all. At the very least, the Third Prince of Beixiao is your fiance. He¡¯ll be arriving in Xichu in a few days. If anything happens to you, those people won¡¯t be able to answer to Beixiao.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt her head aching when she heard these words. After all, the King of Youshan was still in the room, and there were some things that were better left unsaid. She quickly coughed lightly and shook her head slightly at Meng Xia, wanting to stop Meng Xia from speaking again.


    However, Meng Xia misunderstood and thought Yu Yunxi was not feeling well. She said, looking distressed, ¡°Eldest Princess, does your head hurt again? The imperial doctors said it¡¯d be difficult for you to regain your memories. You shouldn¡¯t force yourself to recall your memories. With that, you won¡¯t have a headache..¡±</font>

 Chapter 298 - 298: Feng Yili No Longer Exists in Her Memory

    Chapter 298 - 298: Feng Yili No Longer Exists in Her Memory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi coughed before she said softly, ¡°My head is fine. You should return first, lest the Emperor and the others plot against us again.¡±


    If Meng Xia knew that there was a man in the room and that the man was the King of Youshan who liked to drink human blood, she would have been frightened to death.


    Meng Xia thought that Yu Yunxi had a point so she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take my leave first, Eldest Princess. Your safety is the most important. You have to be careful.¡±


    With that, Meng Xia turned around and left.


    After that, Yu Yunxi turned to look at the screen and asked, ¡°How long are you going to hide behind the screen? My maidservant has already left. You cane out now.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yili stood behind the screen in a daze. At the same time, he felt extremely anxious.


    ¡®Did that maid say that Yunxi has lost her memory?¡¯


    Feng Yili walked out from behind the screen and stared at Yu Yunxi with his dark eyes. No one knew how uneasy he felt at this moment.


    Just as Feng Yili was about to speak, a figure jumped in through the window.


    ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alive!¡± Luo Xiuran said excitedly. At this time, he had already removed his human skin mask.


    Luo Xiuran ran over, intending to give Yu Yunxi a hug. However, before he could even touch her clothes, she quickly kicked him in the stomach. She stared at him suspiciously, wondering if he was one of the Emperor¡¯s men as she asked sternly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Luo Xiuran was stunned by Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction. He quickly got up and asked anxiously, ¡°Yunxi, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Luo Xiuran!¡± ¡°Luo Xiuran? Who¡¯s Luo Xiuran?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, frowning fiercely.


    ¡®What¡­ What¡¯s wrong with her?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was worried and confused.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡®It seems like she¡¯s really forgotten me¡­¡¯


    ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember me, but do you remember Yi¡­¡±


    Before Luo Xiuran could finish his words, Feng Yili hurried over and knocked Luo Xiuran out with just one strike.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, King of Youshan?¡± Yu Yunxi asked warily. She had to keep her guard up since she did not know what the other party wanted.


    ¡°The name Luo Xiuran sounds familiar. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be the


    Young Marquis from Tianxia. One of his good friends is Feng Yili, the Prince Regent of Tianxia,¡± Feng Yili replied. As he spoke, he stared at Yu Yunxi intently, hoping to find a trace of abnormality on her face.


    ¡®Feng Yili? The Prince Regent of Tianxia?¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi heard the name Feng Yili, her heart felt inexplicably stifled. However, when she tried to recall the past, her head began to hurt again. Her expression was dark as she asked coldly, ¡°Why are you telling me this? Could it be that you¡¯re colluding with Tianxia, and you¡¯re hoping I¡¯d keep this a secret for you?¡±


    ¡®She¡­ she really doesn¡¯t remember me¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took Feng Yili¡¯s silence as an acquiescence to her words, and her expression turned grim. She said, ¡°King of Youshan, if you have the ability, then you can plot against the Emperor. I have no power and protection. You won¡¯t be able to get anything from me.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi sat down and closed her eyes. She was not afraid that the King of Youshan would do something to her now. After all, the ruler of a fief could not possibly be an idiot. If he killed her, a powerless princess, now, he would only stir up trouble for himself. There was no benefit to it.


    Feng Yili pursed his lips and looked at Yu Yunxi. After a moment, he dragged Luo Xiuran with him and left through the window.


    Not long after Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran left, Chu Zhihe¡¯s pce maid entered. She said with a reluctant expression on her face, ¡°Eldest Princess, these are the dancing clothes that the Sixth Princess gave you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi opened her eyes. She stood up and slowly walked over to look at the dancing clothes. She touched the embroidery on the dress gently before she said lightly, ¡°Alright, I understand. You can leave.¡±


    Outside the side hall.


    Chu Zhihe had already changed into her dancing clothes. She sat on the stone bench and crossed her arms with a mocking expression on her face.


    At this time, the pce maid said, trying to take credit, ¡°Sixth Princess, don¡¯t worry. I brought her the ugliest dancing clothes I could find. People will definitely ridicule herter¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm, well done. When we returnter, I¡¯ll definitely reward you,¡± Chu Zhihe said, clearly in a good mood.


    Yu Yunxi looked very eye-catching tonight in that colorful dress. Chu Zhihe had long noticed many of the noble young men in the hall staring at Yu Yunxi earlier.


    ¡®Ha, what a shameless vixen! She¡¯s only tarnishing the imperial family¡¯s reputation. Since she likes to show off so much, I¡¯ll give her the ugliest dress and see how she performster¡­¡¯


    After a moment, the door to the side hall swung open.


    Chu Zhihe, who was looking forward to watching a joke, saw the red figureing out, and the smile on her face froze immediately.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s dancing dress was as beautiful as the mes. However, if someone else were to wear it, they would have looked tacky. On the contrary, Yu Yunxi looked beautiful and eye-catching. She had even drawn a red dot between her eyebrows, making her look even more mboyant and gorgeous.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Chu Zhihe was so angry that her body trembled. She raised her hand and pinched the pce maid next to her as though she wanted to tear off a piece of flesh.


    The pce maid was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes. However, she gritted her teeth and endured the pain, not daring to make a sound.


    The pce maid felt as though she was going to die from the pain when another pce maid quickly said in a lowered voice, ¡°P-princess, don¡¯t be angry. We already tampered with that dancing dress. She¡¯ll still make a fool out of herself when the timees¡­


    After listening to these words, Chu Zhihe quickly regained herposure, and her anger also lessened. She slowly stood up and walked over to Yu Yunxi as she said, ¡°Cousin, now that you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chu Zhihe forced herself to pretend to be intimate as she held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when Chu Zhihe held her hand. At the same time, she resisted the urge to shake off Chu Zhihe¡¯s hand. She wanted to see what Chu Zhihe was going to do next.


    When Yu Yunxi returned to the banquet hall, many people were stunned by her attire.


    Feng Yili looked at her, and his lips were tightly pursed. He felt as though his heart had been stabbed a few times.


    ¡®No wonder you didn¡¯t look for me and Junjin¡­ As it turns out, we no longer exist in your memory¡­¡¯


    At this time, Empress Qin said with a fake smile on her face, ¡°Now that Yunxi and Zhihe are here, let¡¯s enjoy their dance.¡±


    In Empress Qin¡¯s opinion, it did not matter which of the two made a fool out of themselves. No matter who it was, it would only be beneficial to her.


    Chu Zhihe forced a smile on her face and asked, pretending to be caring, ¡°Cousin, what song do you want to dance to?¡±</font>

 Chapter 299 - 299: How Can I Help You Regain Your Memory?

    Chapter 299 - 299: How Can I Help You Regain Your Memory?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The musicians were nearby. Earlier, Chu Zhihe had told one of them to y the most difficult song they knew. She was certain Yu Yunxi knew nothing and that Yu Yunxi would embarrass herselfter. However, in order to show her kindness, she pretended to ask for Yu Yunxi¡¯s opinion. In any case, she was certain a vige girl could not even name a song.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Zhihe expected, Yu Yunxi replied lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about music. You can make the decision.¡±


    ¡°Since you said that, I¡¯ll let the musicians decide,¡± Chu Zhihe said. Then, she waved her hand and said to the musicians, ¡°y whatever you want. My cousin and I will dance to your tune¡­¡±


    With this, the ministers in the hall whispered among themselves.


    ¡°The Sixth Princess is going to start dancing¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people improvising poems, but I¡¯ve never heard of someone dancing impromptu¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the pce musicians are very skilled. If the Sixth Princess isn¡¯t good at dancing, she¡¯ll¡­¡¯


    Someone sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Sixth Princess is the Emperor¡¯s daughter after all. Dancing is just a trivial matter to her¡­¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t forget about how the Third Princess always amazes everyone with her dance during pce banquets. The Sixth Princess is naturally skilled as well. Moreover, the Sixth Princess has to be very confident, considering the fact that she asked the musicians to y whatever they want. Let¡¯s not worry about nothing.¡±


    ¡°Inparison to the Sixth Princess, the Eldest Princess is in a worse situation. She kept saying she was not good at dancing, but she was still forced to dance¡­¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to be so ipetent? As the Eldest Princess, she can¡¯t be without virtue and talent!¡±


    The ministers¡¯ voices were not loud, but Yu Yunxi, who practiced martial arts, could naturally hear them clearly.


    At the same time, Meng Xia gnashed her teeth. If it was not for the fact that she was worried about implicating Yu Yunxi, she would have definitely cut off those people¡¯s tongues. Their words were truly unpleasant.


    Faced with the mocking gazes and words, Yu Yunxi remained calm and collected.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to ask if they could start dancing, a cold voice suddenly said, ¡°How can I not participate in such a lively scene?¡±


    Everyone turned around and looked at Feng Yili, who was disguised as the King of Youshan, in shock.


    Feng Yili slowly rose to his feet. All the light in the hall seemed to shine on him at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi felt as though she could see the majestic aura of a sovereign on Feng


    Yili at this moment. Her eyelids twitched as she thought to herself, ¡®Am I crazy? He¡¯s a crazy vassal king who likely has the ambition to usurp the throne, but I actually thought that he has the aura of a ruler¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°King of Youshan, what do you want to do now?¡±


    Feng Yili replied unhurriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, when I was in my fief, I enjoyed performances every night. It¡¯s only natural that I want to participate in this¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Chu Zai narrowed his eyes.


    Feng Yili said, ¡°I want to y zither for the two princesses.¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi did not remember him, Feng Yili was determined to protect her in his own way. He would not allow her to get hurt at all.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Zhihe immediately rejected it. ¡°No!¡±


    Feng Yili turned around and stared at Chu Zhihe coldly as he asked, ¡°Why, Sixth Princess? Do you think I¡¯m unworthy of ying the zither for you?¡± Feng Yili¡¯s gaze and tone were both sinister.


    Chu Zhihe was unsurprisingly intimidated by Feng Yili. Her face paled immediately, and she replied tremblingly, ¡°I-I¡­ What I mean is that ying a tune for us is an insult to your status as the King of Youshan¡­¡±


    ¡°When the Sixth Princess took the initiative to volunteer to dance, you didn¡¯t think it was an insult to your status. Why are you talking about status when I volunteered to y the music?¡± Feng Yili asked mockingly.


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s face flushed red. She knew her arrogance could not deter Feng Yili.


    At this time, Chu Zai waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright. Since the


    King of Youshan volunteered to y the music, let him do it.¡±


    As the King of Youshan, he had to y music for the guests just like a performer. If the King of Youshan wanted to embarrass himself, Chu Zai was naturally not going to stop him. Moreover, he could not wait to watch Yu Yunxi embarrass herself so he wanted them to start as soon as possible.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Chu Zhihe stomped her feet. She was very worried now that she would not know the tune that Feng Yili yed.


    A mother knew her daughter best. Consort Mu naturally knew what Chu Zhihe was worried about. However, there was nothing she could do but pray that Feng Yili¡¯s song was not difficult and that Yu Yunxi¡¯s dance was extremely bad, drawing everyone¡¯s attention away from her daughter. s, she was destined to be disappointed.


    After taking a seat, Feng Yili ced his fingers on the strings of the zither. Very quickly, the sound from the zither rang in the hall. The sound was crisp and clear, just like the sounds of a thousand soldiers and horses.


    Yu Yunxi stared at the man who was silently ying the zither with aplicated expression on her face. Her emotions were hard to describe at this moment. In fact, the song she had hoped to hear earlier was precisely such a


    majestic and valiant song. After all, the dress she was wearing now was truly not suitable for sentimental songs.


    ¡®Is it a coincidence, or is he being deliberate?¡¯


    Seeing that Chu Zhihe had already begun to dance, Yu Yunxi could only suppress her emotions and dance as well.


    Many people were originally waiting to see Yu Yunxi make a fool out of herself. However, unexpectedly, as soon as she moved, all the light in the hall seemed to shine on her alone. Her movements were light, but there seemed to be endless strength in her body. Her danceplemented the majestic tune from the zither perfectly.


    Initially, Chu Zhihe could still keep up with the melody. However, when she discovered that everyone¡¯s attention was on Yu Yunxi, she became enraged. She was distracted and did not listen to the tune carefully. As a result, in just a short time, she was unable to keep up with the tune. When she returned to her senses, she tried to save the situation, but it was toote; she made a mistake in the chaos. In the next moment, she let out a cry, fell to the ground, and sprained her ankle; looking miserable.


    Not many noticed Chu Zhihe¡¯s predicament because they were all focused on Yu Yunxi at this moment. They felt as though they were looking at a female general brandishing her weapon on the battlefield at this moment. They were shocked that she possessed such an aura.


    Feng Yili looked at the beautiful figure in front of him with aplicated gaze. He sighed inwardly as he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s truly her. Only she alone has such an aura¡­ How can I help you regain your memory?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Chu Zhihe, who had fallen to the ground, tried to get up, but her ankle hurt too badly. This made her even more furious, and she could only re at Yu Yunxi venomously. Suddenly, she noticed a small tear in Yu Yunxi¡¯s red dress, and her expression turned excited immediately..</font>

 Chapter 300 - 300: Reward

    Chapter 300 - 300: Reward


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing the tear in Yu Yunxi¡¯s dress, hope reignited in Chu Zhihe¡¯s heart. She thought there was still a chance for her to see Yu Yunxi embarrass herself. After all, her servants had already tampered with Yu Yunxi¡¯s dress. However, unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, she did not see the scene of embarrassment that she had been anticipating. Instead, she saw¡­


    Yu Yunxi tugged at the silk sash around her waist. Following that, the hem of her dress bloomed like a beautiful flower.


    ¡®W-why is the dress like this?!¡¯


    Chu Zhihe and her pce maids were stunned. After all, the dress was from Chu Zhihe. They did not know the dress could be like this at all.


    The others were also stunned by the dance. With Yu Yunxi serving as aparison, Chu Zhihe simply looked unsightly. They naturally did not dare to ridicule Chu Zhihe, but their gazes were enough to make Chu Zhihe angry.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Chu Zhihe gritted her teeth and forced herself to get up. However, in the next moment, a loud ripping noise rang in the air, and her dress fell apart, revealing her inner-wear. She screamed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Consort Mu felt as though her heart was going to break when she saw this scene. She scolded her pce maids, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring the Sixth Princess away!¡±


    The pce maids reacted quickly. They rushed forward and quickly surrounded Chu Zhihe before they brought her away.


    Then, Consort Mu looked at Yu Yunxi fiercely as she asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Consort Mu knew her daughter very well. With just a look, she could have guessed what happened. She knew this matter was definitely rted to Yu


    Yunxi.


    Empress Qin, who was enjoying the show, covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Eldest Princess, I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful dance in a long time. By the way, is the Sixth Princess too nervous? Why¡­¡±


    Consort Mu sneered. She interjected, using Empress Qin¡¯s words against Empress Qin. ¡°Empress, I also think that Yu Yunxi¡¯s dance is extremely beautiful. Although the Third Princess is known as the most talented woman in the capital, I don¡¯t think she canpare to the Eldest Princess.¡±


    The smile on Empress Qin¡¯s face faded a little.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager reprimanded the duo sternly. ¡°Enough. Are the two of you trying to embarrass the imperial family?¡±


    Empress Qin and Consort Mu were unwilling, but they could only keep their mouths shut.


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression was cold as he said, displeased, ¡°Yunxi indeed possesses Changning¡¯s demeanor from back then..


    Yu Yunxi really had stolen all the limelight during the pce banquet.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and said in a neither servile nor arrogant manner, ¡°Your Majesty is too kind. It¡¯s all thanks to the King of Youshan ying the zither¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard these words. The other person he hated even more had also stolen the limelight.


    ¡®Today¡¯s pce banquet is truly a mess! How unlucky!¡¯ Chu Zai thought to himself. Outwardly, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Since the two of you performed well, there¡¯ll be a reward.¡±


    Then, Chu Zai casually rewarded the duo. He no longer cared about the reward. He only cared that as the Emperor, he hadpletely embarrassed himself tonight.


    Chu Zai said with a dark expression, ¡°I can see that Yunxi and all my ministers are exhausted. Let¡¯s end tonight¡¯s banquet here. Everyone, you can go back and rest. ¡±


    The corners of the ministers¡¯ mouths twitched upon hearing this. They all knew very well the reason why Chu Zai dismissed them was not because they were tired. Naturally, they did not dare to expose his true thoughts. All of them could only agree with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. My unfilial son is exhausted as well. We¡¯ll take our leave first.


    The other ministers chimed in one after another.


    However, at this moment, a eunuch suddenly entered the hall.


    ¡°The Emperor Emeritus¡¯ decree has arrived. Now that the Eldest Princess has returned to the capital, I¡¯ll bestow her with an official residence. She¡¯ll also be given two hundred pce servants and a thousand acres of fertilend¡­


    The eunuch said a lot in one breath.


    The more everyone listened, the more shocked they became.


    ¡®Is this really the treatment of the Eldest Princess? Why does it feel like she¡¯s about to surpass the Crown Prince?¡¯


    Meng Xia tugged at Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve as she said excitedly in a low voice,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the Emperor Emeritus is giving us his support again!¡±


    On the contrary, not a trace of excitement could be seen on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face at all. In fact, there was a hint of coldness in her eyes as she shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Do you really think this is a form of support? Although it sounds glorious, I don¡¯t have any actual power. Furthermore, his actions only create more enemies for me.


    ¡®Even the thousand-acre residence holds no real power. It¡¯s impossible for Grandfather not to know this¡­


    Finally, the old eunuch bowed and said politely to Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, these are the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ rewards for the Eldest Princess.¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression was extremely hideous.


    ¡®Father really doesn¡¯t care about my feelings at all!¡¯


    Meanwhile, everyone looked at Yu Yunxi enviously.


    Yu Xiaoxiao, in particr, was very jealous and envious.


    ¡®Some people are really lucky. They can even turn from a pheasant to a phoenix¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s treatment had far surpassed that of the other princes and princesses.


    Just as everyone thought that Yu Yunxi was going to ept the rewards, Yu


    Yunxi suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi quickly walked over to the old eunuch and said coldly, ¡°Eunuch, please tell the Emperor Emeritus that I don¡¯t want these rewards.¡±


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    ¡®Is she crazy?!¡¯


    Everyone was shocked by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    The eunuch who came to deliver Chu Ruishu¡¯s decree was Li Xu. He had been by Chu Ruishi¡¯s side for many years. His narrowed eyes shed with some unknown emotion before he smiled and asked, ¡°Then what reward does the Eldest Princess want?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were bright, and her voice was cold and firm as she said, ¡°The King ot Zhenbei is my father. In the hearts ot the people, he¡¯s the god ot war. As his daughter, I naturally don¡¯t want to embarrass him. Hence, I n to move back to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. As for the reward from the Emperor Emeritus¡­ I want my father¡¯s Crimson me Army.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice echoed loudly in the hall.


    Some people had yet to react, but the expressions of Chu Zai and Chu Yuefu, the Crown Prince, were extremely ugly.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shone with admiration as he looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back.


    ¡®Although she has lost her memory, she¡¯s still extremely intelligent¡­


    The Crimson me Army was personally trained by the King of Zhenbei. Although there were only 10,000 of them, their collective power was immeasurable. Ever since he left the capital, the Crimson me Army had been recruited into the capital¡¯s army. However, Chu Ruishi had always held themander¡¯s seal that controlled them. It was said that the Emperor and the Crown Prince of Xichu had been eyeing that seal for a long time.


    At this time, the ministers began to whisper furtively.


    ¡°Is the Eldest Princess daydreaming? She¡¯s just a woman. Why does she want the Crimson me Army?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, I heard that the Crown Prince asked the Emperor Emeritus for themander¡¯s seal back then, but he was rejected.¡±


    ¡°The Crimson me Army only listens to the King of Zhenbei; they¡¯re not easy tomand. It¡¯s useless even if her wish is granted. She won¡¯t be able to make them listen to her!¡±


    Meanwhile, Li Xu unexpectedlyughed. Then, he sighed and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just as the Emperor Emeritus expected. The Eldest Princess and the King of Zhenbei are really simr.¡±


    ¡®Her intelligence is like that of Princess Changning, and her strategy isparable to that of the King of Zhenbei¡­ The Emperor Emeritus did not misjudge her.¡¯


    Following that, Li Xu took out themander¡¯s seal..</font>

 Chapter 301 - 301: Feng Yili Relies on Her

    Chapter 301 - 301: Feng Yili Relies on Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Many people gasped when they saw themander¡¯s seal. After all, it was themander¡¯s seal of the Crimson me Army.


    ¡®Is the Emperor Emeritus really going to give themander¡¯s seal to the


    Eldest Princess? Moreover, based on Eunuch Li Xu¡¯s action, it seems like the


    Emperor Emeritus has long been prepared for this¡­¡¯


    Li Xu said with a smile, ¡°The Emperor Emeritus has prepared two rewards for you. One is the oral decree earlier. Previously, the Emperor Emeritus told me to bring out the second reward if you didn¡¯t like the first one.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Grandfather is really unpredictable¡­ If I hadn¡¯t really looked down on those rewards earlier, I would¡¯ve really be a famous powerless Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took themander¡¯s seal and said in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Eunuch Li to thank Grandfather on my behalf.¡±


    Chu Zai looked extremely gloomy as he watched this scene.


    ¡®Is that old man determined to support Changning¡¯s daughter? Whether it was back then or now, he has always been so biased!¡¯


    Before Chu Zai could suppress his anger, Li Xu passed on another decree.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Emperor Emeritus has ordered for the King of Youshan to stay in the capital for a few months.¡±


    Chu Zai felt his vision darken, and he almost fainted.


    ¡®Hm? Grandfather actually wants the King of Youshan to stay?¡¯ Yu Yunxi frowned as she thought to herself, ¡®What¡¯s Grandfather nning? Forget it. This has nothing to do with me. The most important thing now is to gain a foothold in the capital.¡¯


    The Crimson me Army was Yu Yunxi¡¯s confidence. With themander¡¯s seal in her hand, she felt as though her heart had been reignited. The gloominess that followed her around the past for many days was swept away.


    Contrary to the joyful Yu Yunxi, the entire second branch of the Yu family was thunderstruck.


    Madam Shang held Yu Feng¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Second Master, what should we do now? She¡¯s going to take away the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence!¡±


    Yu Feng¡¯s expression was hideous as he said, ¡°What else can we do? We can only take it one step at a time.¡±


    Even the Emperor Emeritus was protecting Yu Yunxi, what else could the second branch of the Yu family do?


    When they walked out of the hall, Meng Xia could sense Yu Yunxi¡¯s joy. She said softly, ¡°Eldest Princess, I heard that the Crimson me Army isn¡¯t so easy to control. You should¡¯ve chosen the first reward earlier¡­


    Yu Yunxi chuckled when she heard this. She yed with themander¡¯s seal in her hand as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Power is the foundation.


    For some reason, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was filled with yearning to train with the soldiers. It was as though she belonged to the military camp and the battlefield.


    ¡®Did I have¡­ such an experience before?¡¯ Yu Yunxi wondered inwardly, slightly perplexed.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said tly, ¡°Let¡¯s get on the carriage first. Tonight, we¡¯ll go and meet the second branch of the Yu family that¡¯s staying in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not have any impression of her father and she did not live in her father¡¯s residence, but she could not allow others to upy her father¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    After entering the carriage, Yu Yunxi felt much more rxed. She was surrounded by enemies on all sides today; fortunately, she survived. She massaged her aching head, nning to lie down and rest. However, she soon sensed a presence in the carriage. Her heart tightened, and she quickly brought her dagger out from her shoe, stabbing it behind her.


    However, the other party was faster than her. Her hand was soon restrained before her slender waist was hugged.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone murderously.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to discuss something with you, ¡± Feng Yili said lightly.


    Yu Yunxi frowned when she heard his voice.


    ¡°Why did the King of Youshan appear in my carriage?¡±


    Before Feng Yili replied, she smelled a strong scent of blood, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re hurt, you should look for the imperial doctors,¡± Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth. She had already withdrawn her dagger at this time. For some inexplicable reason, she felt that the King of Youshan would not hurt her. It was a strong feeling that came from her heart.


    ¡°Do you think I can trust the imperial doctors?¡± Feng Yili asked with a hint of sarcasm.


    Yu Yunxi sat down and said lightly, ¡°Since the King of Youshan doesn¡¯t trust the imperial doctors, then look for a doctor outside. What¡¯s the point ining to my carriage?¡±


    ¡°Treat my injuries,¡± Feng Yili said tonelessly.


    Feng Yili felt as though he had returned to the past. At that time, he had to think of all kinds of ways to get Yu Yunxi to detoxify the poison in his body so that he could spend more time with her.


    Yu Yunxi scoffed and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. How can I treat you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you know medicine. I came because of your reputation,¡± Feng Yili said slowly.


    However, Yu Yunxi did not agree. She did not want to invite trouble.


    ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll teach you how to tame the Crimson me Army.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to do it myself. I don¡¯t need you to help me,¡± Yu Yunxi said, refusing him decisively.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have time. Everyone¡¯s watching you now. You have to control the Crimson me Army as soon as possible,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice, grasping the situation quickly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi gnashed her teeth so hard that they hurt. As soon as the man in front of her spoke, he hit the nail on the head. This was indeed her current problem.


    It was truly exasperating.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath to calm down. There was a crazy voice in her mind that mored for her to cooperate with the man in front of her. In the end, she gritted her teeth and lit the oilmp in the carriage. Following that, she saw that the front of the man¡¯s robe had been dyed red with blood. She quickly pulled his robe aside revealing a bloody wound on his chest.


    She inhaled sharply before she said reproachfully, ¡°Are you crazy? Your injury is so serious, but you still dare to talk so much nonsense with me!¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Feng Yili asked happily as the corners of his lips curled up. It was as though he did not feel the pain at all. ¡°Why do you not cherish your own body as well?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡®As well?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he asked urgently, ¡°Apart from me, who else is like this as well?¡±


    Yu Yunxi fell silent when she heard these words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. What do I mean by ¡®as well¡¯? Who else is like this?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi racked her brain, but she could not recall anything. She said nonchntly, ¡°It was just a slip of the tongue.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi said to Meng Xia, who was outside, ¡°Meng Xia, go to the imperial hospital and get some medicine to treat wounds.¡±


    rmed, Meng Xia asked worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s a puppy in my carriage. Hurry up and get the medicine, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡®Puppy? When did a puppy enter the carriage?¡¯ Meng Xia was puzzled. However, she did not dare to dy and quickly left to get medicine.


    After confirming that Meng Xia had left, Yu Yunxi turned around. She was surprised when she saw that Feng Yili had moved close to her. Her heart skipped a beat. She wanted to push him away, but she remembered that she was injured. In the end, she could only withdraw her hands.


    With that, Feng Yili fell into Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Y-you..


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain. I can¡¯t move,¡± Feng Yili said in a hoarse voice..</font>

 Chapter 302 - 302: Assassins?

    Chapter 302 - 302: Assassins?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Why is this King of Youshan acting like a hooligan?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi truly doubted everyone¡¯s judgment of the King of Youshan at this moment. She gritted her teeth before she finally pushed his shoulders hard, pushing him to his feet.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s dress was already stained with his blood at this time. Fortunately, she was still wearing the red dancing dress so it was not too obvious. She should have been angry, but for some reason, when she saw how miserable he was, her heart inexplicably softened.


    ¡®Forget it. The enemy of my enemy is my friend¡­¡¯ Yu Yunxiforted herself inwardly before she leaned over and said to Feng Yili tly, ¡°Don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly pressed a few of Feng Yili¡¯s acupoints to stop his bleeding as much as she could. She looked at the bloody wound and frowned deeply.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡®We were in the pce. Who had the ability to injure the King of Youshan? Wait, the wound looks¡­ self-inflicted¡­


    Yu Yunxi shook her head, quickly dismissing that thought. She did not think it was possible for anyone to deliberately injure themselves to this extent.


    After she suppressed her emotions, she looked up at Feng Yili. His eyes were beautiful; they seemed like the vast ocean, capable of drowning people. After a moment, she asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you get injured?¡±


    ¡°There are too many people in the capital who want me dead. I¡¯m being attacked from all sides. Eldest Princess, are you worried about being implicated by me?¡± Feng Yili asked faintly.


    ¡°Yes. So can you stay away from me?¡± Yu Yunxi retorted.


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s curled up slightly as he replied nonchntly, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®I should have expected this¡­ I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not here to seek treatment. Forget it. I have nothing worth scheming for.


    Having an ally is better than having one more enemy¡­¡¯


    Soon after, Meng Xia returned with the medicine.


    ¡°When you went to get the medicine from the imperial hospital, did you expose your identity?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly. She needed a lot of medicine to treat Feng Yili¡¯s serious injury. It would be troublesome if someone found out about it.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. I pretended to be a pce maid when I got the medicine,¡± Meng Xia quickly replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Yu Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief before she returned to the carriage. As the carriage drove to the pce gate, she said, ¡°Your injury is too serious. I¡¯ll need to stitch it up¡­


    Yu Yunxi was slightly surprised by her own words. Her medical knowledge surfaced in her mind at this moment. However, she still could not remember people and things from the past.


    Seeing how silent Feng Yili was, she thought that Feng Yili was shocked by her words. She said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although it sounds shocking, it¡¯s very effective. Leave co me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried,¡± Feng Yili said lightly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°In the past, someone also stitched up my wounds¡­¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely with a nostalgic expression on his face.


    Yu Yunxi was slightly dazed when he saw such an emotion on Feng Yili¡¯s face. She thought about it for a moment and could not help but ask, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re feeling nostalgic. Who¡­ who is that person?¡±


    From what she knew, the method of stitching up wounds was only recorded in her mother¡¯s medical journals. Although the imperial doctors were impressed by this method, they did not dare to try it.


    ¡®Who¡¯s so bold as to stitch up the King of Youshan¡¯s wounds?¡¯


    Seeing that the other party did not intend to answer her, she could only suppress her curiosity and stitch him up seriously. When she saw how nimble and swift her hands moved, she was amazed. She must have stitched up a lot of wounds before she lost her memory. She really wanted to regain her memory; she yearned to find out what kind of person she was in the past.


    When she was done with thest stitch, Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands were already stained with blood.


    Feng Yili¡¯s lips were extremely pale due to the blood loss. A thinyer of sweat could be seen on his forehead. After all, he had been enduring the pain for so long.


    Yu Yunxi knew that he was in a lot of pain, but he did not make a sound at all.


    ¡®He¡¯s really not a simple person¡­


    Suddenly, a pce guard¡¯s voice rang from outside.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Who¡¯s in the carriage?¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Can¡¯t you see that this is the Eldest Princess¡¯ carriage?¡± Meng Xia said unhappily.


    ¡°As it turns out, it¡¯s the Eldest Princess. I was blind,¡± the pce guard said nervously.


    Word of what happened during the banquet had long spread in the pce. Many people knew that the Eldest Princess, who had just returned, was ruthless. Most importantly, she had the support of the Emperor Emeritus.


    The pce continued to say nervously, ¡°Eldest Princess, I don¡¯t mean to offend you. However, an assassin snuck into the pce and tried to assassinate the Crown Prince earlier. Everyone in the pce is searching for the assassin now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think the Eldest Princess is hiding an assassin? Or do you think the Eldest Princess is the assassin?¡± Meng Xia asked sharply, furious.


    The pce guards were frightened when they heard this.


    ¡°H-his Majesty has ordered for all carriages leaving the pce to be searched.


    This is His Majesty¡¯s order. We, we¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was listening, looked outside coldly as she said, ¡°Search the carriage then. However, if you can¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll definitely report you to the Emperor Emeritus tomorrow.¡±


    Her voice was very authoritative when she spoke.


    The faces of the pce guards paled when they heard those words.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ve offended you. How could you have an assassin in your carriage? I only stopped you because I was worried that the assassin would hurt you,¡± one of the pce guards said apologetically.


    Following that, they quickly opened the pce gate.


    After the carriage left the pce, Yu Yunxi finally rxed. Then, she turned to look at Feng Yili sharply and asked, ¡°You tried to assassinate the Crown Prince?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s face, which was hidden under the mask, darkened immediately. He said icily, ¡°Assassinate that little piece of trash? Is he worthy? I won¡¯t dirty my hands to do something like that¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®His mouth is really vicious. However, it really does seem that he disdains to do such a thing¡­


    ¡°Then who tried to assassin the Crown Prince?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered with a frown on her face.


    Feng Yili sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse for the Emperor to stop me from leaving the pce..¡±</font>

 Chapter 303 - 303: Returning to the King of Zhenbei’s Residence

    Chapter 303 - 303: Returning to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s temples throbbed.


    ¡®It seems like the Emperor wants him dead even more¡­ I wonder what kind of trouble I¡¯d get into for helping him¡­¡¯


    As though he could read Yu Yunxi¡¯s mind, Feng Yili looked at her with his dark eyes and asked hoarsely, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you regret helping me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi scoffed. ¡°Regret it? No. It doesn¡¯t matter what I do; the Emperor will not tolerate my existence. My situation isn¡¯t much better than yours.¡±


    Feng Yili did not refute her words, and he only looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡®Her situation in Xichu isn¡¯t easy, and I took so long to find her¡­¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Yili felt extremely regretful that he did not find Yu Yunxi sooner, causing her to suffer so much.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re already a distance away from the imperial pce. King of Youshan, please get off the carriage,¡± Yu Yunxi said bluntly, ordering him to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili did not protest. He only nodded before he left the carriage.


    At this time, Meng Xia heard themotion as well. She turned around and finally saw Feng Yili. She was thoroughly shocked.


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let the King of Youshan leave,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly from inside the carriage.


    Although Meng Xia had many questions in her heart, she could only watch Feng Yili leave.


    Feng Yili had only taken a few steps when Jiang Ying and the others appeared.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡±


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi said from inside the carriage, ¡°The Emperor won¡¯t let this go so easily. I hope that the King of Youshan will look after himself.


    After all, you can only repay me for saving your life today if you¡¯re alive, right?¡±


    Feng Yili knew that Yu Yunxi saved him tonight because of the Crimson me Army, but he was still very satisfied. He smiled gently as he replied in a low voice, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll definitely live for a long time so I can always repay the Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡®Always repay me? What does that even mean?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned when she heard his words.


    At this time, Meng Xia could no longer hold back her questions. She asked consecutively, worried, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you okay? Why is the King of Youshan in your carriage? Did he do anything to you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi massaged her head. She knew Meng Xia would be worried so she did not tell her about it earlier. She exined calmly, ¡°He¡¯s injured. He owes me a favor now that I¡¯ve saved him.¡¯


    A favor from the King of Youshan was undoubtedly very advantageous for her.


    ¡°But, can we trust someone like the King of Youshan?¡± Meng Xia asked, still worried.


    ¡°Meng Xia, I think he¡¯s¡­ very different from the rumors. Perhaps he can be trusted, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Meng Xia gradually calmed down after hearing these words. She believed in Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s judgment.


    Meanwhile, in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Xiaoxiao and the others had already arrived.


    ¡°Father, Mother, what are we going to do? Are we really going to give up our home?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao asked angrily, stomping her foot.


    Madam Shang also expressed her anger, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve always been in charge of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence! Now that Yu Yunxi is back, she thinks she can snatch it away from us?¡±


    Yu Feng¡¯s expression was very ugly as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Enough. Calm down. Earlier, Yu Yunxi said she wanted to move back to the residence.


    She didn¡¯t say that she wanted us to move out. This shows that she also knows her actions are wrong¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao pped her hands excitedly and said, ¡°I understand! This means she only intends to stay in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence as a guest, right?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of her intention, we¡¯ve always been in charge of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. She has no reason to chase us out,¡± Yu Feng said expressionlessly.


    Madam Shang nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Emperor Emeritus helped her tonight and she caught everyone¡¯s attention tonight, how old is the Emperor Emeritus? How long can he protect her? Therefore, she still needs to share honor and disgrace with us in the future. If she dares to chase us out, there¡¯ll be a storm. The Emperor, the Empress, and even the First Master won¡¯t allow her to do such a thing.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood improved immediately. Then, she said mysteriously, ¡°By the way, Father, Mother, didn¡¯t you say that Princess Changning was only


    Eldest Uncle¡¯s fiancee? The two of them were not officially married so Princess Changning was not the legitimate wife of the King of Zhenbei. This means that


    Yu Yunxi is¡­¡±


    Madam Shang naturally understood Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s meaning. She said, ¡°Yu Yunxi might not even be the First Master¡¯s daughter. Think about it, Princess Changning could even murder her own father. Her character is truly¡­¡±


    Madam Shang did not finish her words and only clicked her tongue disapprovingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Princess Changning was away from the capital for so many years, and she suddenly had a daughter. It¡¯s said that Yu Yunxi is Eldest Uncle¡¯s daughter. They¡¯re just trying to force Eldest Uncle to be Yu Yunxi¡¯s father. I¡¯m sure Eldest Uncle refused toe back for so long because he¡¯s angry about this matter,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Madam Shang grew more and more excited as she said, ¡°Indeed. The Emperor Emeritus must have thought that a lowly child would bring shame to the imperial family so he lied to everyone and said that Yu Yunxi is Eldest Uncle¡¯s daughter. Eldest Uncle is really pitiful¡­¡¯


    Yu Feng said lightly, agreeing with Yu Xiaoxiao and Madam Shang, ¡°What can we do? After all, Princess Changning was a member of the imperial family. Our Yu family can only suffer this loss¡­¡¯


    Yu Feng looked in the northwest direction and sighed emotionally before he continued to say, ¡°Eldest Brother has suffered in the border city. We have to guard the residence for him. We can¡¯t allow Yu Yunxi to upy it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she dares to be heartless, I¡¯ll publicize her origin and her mother¡¯s scandal!¡± Madam Shang said with a sneer as she patted her chest.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Eldest Princess after all. What if we¡­¡± Yu Feng was a little hesitant.


    Madam Shang scoffed. ¡°Eldest Princess? Just wait and see. The Emperor, the Empress, the Empress Dowager, the Crown Prince, and the others¡­ Which of them wees her? Who knows? She might die in two months. If we stand against her, we might even leave a good impression on the Emperor and the


    Empress¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao pped her hands excitedly and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. We don¡¯t have to be afraid of her. She¡¯s the Eldest Princess, but I¡¯ll be the future Crown Princess eventually¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage pulled to a stop in front of the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence at this moment. She lifted the curtain and alighted from the carriage.


    When Madam Shang saw this, her eyes glinted coldly. However, she forced a smile on her face and sashayed over, saying, ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re finally here to visit. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Yu Yunxi narrowed her eyes. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said expressionlessly, ¡°Second Aunt, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake.. What do you mean by I¡¯m finally here to visit? Don¡¯t you mean that I¡¯ve finally returned?¡±</font>

 Chapter 304 - 304: Her Blood Ran Cold

    Chapter 304 - 304: Her Blood Ran Cold


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Madam Shang¡¯s smile froze when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. Initially, she nned to use her words to drive Yu Yunxi away, but she did not expect Yu Yunxi to react so quickly. She quicklyposed herself and held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re a family, after all.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao, who was watching from a slight distance away,ined unhappily, ¡°Father, why is Mother so polite to her?¡±


    Yu Feng replied in a low voice, ¡°We haven¡¯tpletely figured her out yet so we can¡¯t be too obvious. After we investigate everything, we¡¯ll deal with her properly.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao felt that her father¡¯s words made sense, but she was still unhappy. Without Yu Yunxi, she would be the legitimate daughter of the King of Zhenbei even if she was only a nominal goddaughter. Now, she could only be suppressed by Yu Yunxi.


    Madam Shang pulled Yu Yunxi into the residence with the attitude of a hostess as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here. Let¡¯s go in¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Yunxi could naturally see through Madam Shang¡¯s thoughts, but she was toozy to expose thetter¡¯s thoughts for now. If these people were smart and tactful, she would not bother with them. However, if they harbored ill intentions, then they could not me her for being ruthless.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi walked in, she asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s Father¡¯s courtyard?¡±


    Yu Feng¡¯s expression turned a little unsightly immediately. After all, he had long upied that courtyard.


    Madam Shang coughed lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯re really filial. As soon as you return to the residence, you want to look at your father¡¯s courtyard. In the past, your father refused to stay in the capital so he handed the residence to the Second Master for the Second Master to manage. He said it would be a waste to leave his courtyard empty and even urged us to move in¡­¡±


    ¡®Urge them to move in?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and smiled mockingly.


    Madam Shang hurriedly changed the topic, saying, ¡°Yunxi, we prepared a courtyard for your return. Second Aunt will bring you over to have a look.¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Meng Xia followed Madam Shang and soon arrived at thergest courtyard in the residence.


    Madam Shang said with a kind smile on her face, ¡°Yunxi, this is thergest courtyard in the residence. We¡¯ve been keeping it empty for you, hoping that you¡¯ll return one day.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the courtyard is very big. However, why is it so dirty? There are so many cobwebs. Don¡¯t you usually get people to clean it?¡± Meng Xia asked with a frown.


    Madam Shang maintained the smile on her face and said, ¡°Oh, this was where Princess Changning lived when she stayed here for a time. Due to her status, it¡¯s not appropriate for us to enter as we please. That¡¯s why it¡¯s like that now. It¡¯s great now that you¡¯re back, Yunxi. Your mother¡¯s courtyard is the most suitable ce for you to live in.¡±


    Yu Yunxi remained silent as her cold gaze swept past Madam Shang and Yu


    Xiaoxiao before itnded on the que in front of her. The words ¡®Ning Courtyard¡¯ could be seen on the que. Clearly, the powerful writing belonged to a woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yunxi. I¡¯ll get someone to clean it now,¡± Madam Shang said, ncing at the servants behind her.


    The servants did not dare to waste time and hurried into the courtyard to clean it up.


    Although the courtyard was big, there were many servants in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. It did not take long before the courtyard was clean.


    ¡°Yunxi, are you satisfied with this?¡± Madam Shang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Second Aunt. It¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. There aren¡¯t many things in the courtyard. I¡¯ll get some things for you now, and I¡¯ll buy the restter,¡± Madam Shang said.


    When Madam Shang turned to leave, Yu Feng and Yu Xiaoxiao also left with her. The moment she turned around, her gaze turned cold and disdainful. After testing Yu Yunxi, she concluded that Yu Yunxi was actually timid. She became confident that she would be able to drive Yu Yunxi out in a short time and without much effort.


    After walking a distance away, Yu Xiaoxiao held Madam Shang¡¯s hand andined, ¡°Mother, I know you were being polite to her because you were testing her. Moreover, why do you have to buy things for her? I¡¯m really unhappy. After all, we don¡¯t know her origin. Who knows if she¡¯s even Eldest Uncle¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Madam Shang patted the back of Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and saidfortingly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. Do you think I¡¯d do it without good reasons? Do you know why Ning Courtyard has been empty for so long?¡±


    ¡°Why? In the past, I made a fuss about wanting this courtyard, but you wouldn¡¯t give it to me. To think you actually gave it to Yu Yunxi. How can I not feel unhappy?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said as her eyes shone with jealousy.


    Madam Shang¡¯s eyes glinted with a strange light as she said with a scoff, ¡°Heh, that courtyard is not good.¡±


    ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled.


    At this moment, Yu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°There¡¯s something weird about that courtyard. Yu Yunxi may not be able to endure staying there for long¡­


    Yu Yunxi walked into the courtyard followed by Meng Xia.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Madam Shang before. As the wife of Second Master Yu and the legitimate daughter of the Shang family, she often showed off in the capital, saying she¡¯s from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Why was she so polite to you, Eldest Princess?¡± Meng Xiao muttered, frowning. If it were not for the fact that she had seen how vicious Madam Shang was before, she would have been deceived by Madam Shang¡¯s kindness earlier.


    Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°Just wait. People can¡¯t hide their true colors for long¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew out the candle next to Meng Xia, causing goosebumps to erupt on her flesh.


    ¡®Why is it suddenly so cold?¡¯


    At this moment, Meng Xia finally recalled that Madam Shang had ordered all the servants to retreat earlier. She muttered, ¡°Oh, it seems like Madam Shang has already revealed her true colors. She didn¡¯t even leave anyone to serve the Eldest Princess¡­¡±


    Then, Meng Xia said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked someone from the residence to make preparations. They should arriveter and move everything here.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi replied softly. She did not care about this petty trick. After all, she would feel even more uneasy being served by those who were arranged by Madam Shang. She would feel more at ease being served by her own people.


    It was extremely dark at this moment with only the hazy moon serving as a source of light. It made the courtyard look even gloomier.


    Meng Xia tried to light up the oilmp on the stone table, but strangely, what was an easy task seemed impossible at this moment. She frowned, muttering to herself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this oilmp? Is it broken?¡±


    Just as Meng Xia was about to try again, Yu Yunxi stopped her, whispering into her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Meng Xia stiffened, not daring to move. Soon after, she heard the sound of a


    woman crying. She felt her blood run cold immediately.


    ¡®W-what¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Yu Yunxi said, hurriedly closing Meng Xia¡¯s eyes.


    After a long time, the crying sound finally subsided..</font>

 Chapter 305 - 305: Who’s the Real King of Youshan?

    Chapter 305 - 305: Who¡¯s the Real King of Youshan?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi let go of her hand, and Meng Xia could finally open her eyes. It was also at this time that she discovered the oilmp had been lit. She said fearfully, ¡°Eldest Princess, this courtyard is very strange. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±


    Meng Xia had worked for the Emperor Emeritus for many years and had witnessed many terrifying scenes, but this was the first time she had felt so frightened.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve expected this. After all, they even dare to upy Father¡¯s courtyard. It should¡¯ve been impossible for them to leave Mother¡¯s courtyard alone. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this courtyard, ¡± Yu Yunxi murmured, lowering her gaze.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Something¡¯s wrong with this courtyard. Eldest Princess, let¡¯s leave first. This courtyard must be¡­ haunted,¡± Meng Xia said tremblingly.


    ¡°Meng Xia, return to the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence. Tell everyone toe at dawn so they won¡¯t be frightened. You should stay in the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence as well¡­.¡± Yu Yunxi said,forting Meng Xia softly.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Eldest Princess, aren¡¯t you going back with me?¡± Meng Xia asked worriedly.


    ¡°No, since they prepared such a huge surprise for me, how can I leave? Besides, there¡¯s no ghost in this world. There are only humans pretending to be ghosts. I want to discover this courtyard¡¯s secret, ¡± Yu Yunxi said frostily.


    Meng Xia frowned and thought about it for a moment. Then, she said firmly,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, since you¡¯re staying, I¡¯ll stay as well.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can protect myself. You¡¯ll only be frightened if you stay here,¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly.


    However, Meng Xia was very determined. ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re here so I¡¯m not afraid. Ha! Those people want to chase us away using such a despicable method! I won¡¯t let them have their way. Moreover, if there were ghosts here, the ghosts would haunt those despicable people, not us.¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s fear also gradually dissipated at this moment.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go into the house now. We¡¯ll have to make do for one night, ¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod as she led Meng Xia in.


    In an alley.


    Jiang Ying and the others looked at Feng Yili anxiously.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡­ really did it¡­


    In order to get close, Feng Yili had decisively stabbed his own chest.


    Feng Yili¡¯s lips were pale, but his gaze was gentle as he said, ¡°It¡¯s worth it to exchange for a chance to be alone with her.¡±


    Seeing the dejected expressions on their faces, Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°Although I¡¯m injured, we still gained something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m injured now, even the Emperor of Xichu doesn¡¯t want me in the capital, he has no choice but to let me stay in the capital,¡± Feng Yili said as his eyes glinted coldly.


    Chu Zai had tried his best to detain Feng Yili, or the King of Youshan, in the pce earlier and did not even hesitate to use an assassin as an excuse.


    Feng Yili nned to demand an exnation from the imperial family of Xichu in the name of his injury.


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran, who had regained his consciousness, rushed over. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yili, you¡¯re too ruthless! You almost killed me!¡±


    However, Luo Xiuran panicked when he saw the bloodstain on Feng Yili¡¯s chest.


    He asked worriedly, ¡°Yili, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. How¡¯s your head?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Seeing Feng Yili in such a state, how could Luo Xiuran have the heart to question Feng Yili again? When he recalled what had happened in the imperial pce earlier, he asked, ¡°Yili, what¡¯s wrong with Yunxi?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s lost her memory, and she doesn¡¯t remember me,¡± Feng Yili replied in a low voice, looking extremely lonely.


    ¡®Lost her memory? This, how¡¯s this possible? It wasn¡¯t easy for Yili to find


    Yunxi. How could this happen?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was extremely anxious.


    Feng Yili reminded solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Junjin about this yet.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t even dare to tell Qian Qing, let alone Junjin,¡± Luo Xiuran said with a sigh.


    Because of Yu Yunxi, Yu Junjin, Qian Qing, and the others hated Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran very much. They were only willing to follow the duo to Xlchu because they also heard that the Imperial Preceptor was here. They naturally also wanted to seek revenge.


    After a moment, Luo Xiuran looked at Feng Yili¡¯s fanged mask and asked in a strange tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to ask you¡­ How did you suddenly be the King of Youshan?¡±


    Initially, Luo Xiuran had a headache thinking about ways to sneak into the pce. Unexpectedly, Feng Yili turned into Xichu¡¯s King of Youshan and brought them into the pce.


    Luo Xiuran continued to ask, growing more and more confused and worried, ¡°Yili, where did you hide the real King of Youshan? I heard he¡¯s extremely vicious. He drinks human blood and eats human flesh. How did you be him?¡±


    In Luo Xiuran¡¯s opinion, it was already impressive that Feng Yili was able to pretend to be the King of Youshan. He was even more impressed when he recalled how even the real King of Youshan¡¯s trusted aides, whom they met at the ry station, did not suspect Feng Yili.


    ¡°Why do you take the rumors so seriously?¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no smoke without fire, right?¡± Luo Xiuran replied without thinking. However, after a moment, he raised his head and looked at Feng Yili, asking, ¡°Yili, what do you mean?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Ying asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, has it ever crossed your mind that maybe¡­ His Royal Highness is the King of Youshan?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! The King of Youshan is from Xichu, and Yili is the Prince Regent of Tianxia!¡± Luo Xiuran immediately refuted those words. This matter was too shocking for him to ept.


    ¡°I was not always in Tianxia when I was young¡­¡± Feng Yili said slowly.


    Realization dawned on Luo Xiuran upon hearing these words. Indeed. Although he grew up with Feng Yili, there were times when Feng Yili would vanish without a word.


    Feng Yili said expressionlessly, ¡°The former King of Youshan¡¯s son died more than twenty years ago. He didn¡¯t want his family line to break so he adopted a grandson.¡±


    Luo Xiuran gulped and asked tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the grandson he adopted is¡­ you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Luo Xiuran was bbergasted when he found out about Feng Yili¡¯s other identity. He asked, still dumbfounded, ¡°Then, what about the rumors of you drinking human blood and eating human flesh?¡±


    Feng Yili replied indifferently, ¡°If the rumors weren¡¯t terrifying, there¡¯d be even more people keeping an eye on the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. With that, some people would eventually find out that I was not in the residence all the time.¡±


    ¡®That makes sense¡­ If everyone thinks Yili is like the devil, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. With this, his two identities also won¡¯t be easily exposed.¡¯


    At this moment, Feng Yili suddenlyunched into a coughing fit, causing his wound to hurt.


    ¡°Yili, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you alright?¡±


    Upon seeing this, Luo Xiuran, Jiang Ying, and the others began to panic again..</font>

 Chapter 306 - 306: A Long-Term Plan

    Chapter 306 - 306: A Long-Term n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Since we¡¯re in Xichu now, it¡¯s time to think of a way to do what the former King of Youshan instructed me to do,¡± Feng Yili said lightly as his eyes glinted coldly.


    Early in the morning.


    Yu Yunxi was woken up by themotion outside. She and Meng Xia went out to have a look together.


    The people from the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence were moving things over, and the people from the imperial pce also came with them.


    Li Xu instructed the servants to bring small andrge boxes of items. After that, he walked over to Yu Yunxi and said respectfully, ¡°Eldest Princess, although you refused the first reward, the Emperor Emeritus still instructed me to send the reward over to you.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Xu told the servants to open the boxes, revealing valuable items inside. Any one of the items was enough to allow an ordinary person to live without worry about food and clothing for the rest of his or her life.


    Yu Xiaoxiao, Madam Shang, and the others saw these things as soon as they arrived. Their eyes widened in shock and shone with greed. They felt as though they were going to die from jealousy. After all, Yu Yunxi¡¯s treatment was too good. The Emperor Emeritus, Chu Ruishi, bestowed her with so many things. Even the few princesses in the imperial pce had never received such a treatment.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao called out unhappily, tugging at Madam Shang¡¯s sleeve. She wanted those things.


    Madam Shang patted the back of Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, silentlyforting Yu


    Xiaoxiao. At the same time, a covetous expression appeared briefly on her face. She did not expect Yu Yunxi to bring so many valuable things here. In her opinion, the things would eventually be theirs as well if Yu Yunxi stayed in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. With this, she felt that she had to revise her initial n to drive Yu Yunxi out of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    After a moment, Madam Shang smiled and walked toward Li Xu with Yu


    Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Eunuch Li, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s smile faded when he heard Madam Shang¡¯s voice. He only nodded slightly in response.


    Madam Shang looked at Yu Yunxi affectionately as she slowly said, ¡°Yunxi, did you sleep wellst night? I went outst night and personally bought some things for you. It was toote when I returned and I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest so I didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re very considerate. However, the things I need have already been moved over. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Madam Shang¡¯s smile froze when she heard these words. At the same time, she cursed inwardly. If it were not for the fact that she wanted to put on a show in front of Li Xu, she would not have bothered saying those words.


    Finally, Madam Shang took a deep breath before she responded with a smile, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Li Xu stepped forward at this moment and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Emperor


    Emeritus also said that the Grand Tutor wille in a few days and help you to prepare for the assessment of the Capital Academy that¡¯ll be held three monthster.¡±


    Then, Li Xu lowered his voice before he continued to say, ¡°Eldest Princess, the


    Emperor Emeritus has high hopes for you. You can¡¯t disappoint him.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze, looking docile as she said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t disappoint Grandfather.¡±


    Madam Shang naturally heard the duo¡¯s conversation. An idea appeared in her mind, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Yunxi, Eunuch Li, are both of you talking about the Capital Academy¡¯s assessment? After the pce banquetst night, the


    Empress summoned Xiaoxiao to see her. Xiaoxiao will soon be the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort. The daughter-inw of the imperial family naturally has to be well-educated. The Empress hopes that Xiaoxiao will participate in the assessment as well. If the Grand Tutor ising to the residence to teach


    Yunxi, I wonder if..


    Madam Shang trailed off, looking at Yu Yunxi with a probing gaze.


    Meng Xia, who was standing behind Yu Yunxi, rolled her eyes. After all, Madam Shang¡¯s thoughts were written all over her face. It was clear that Madam Shang wanted the Grand Tutor to teach Yu Xiaoxiao as well.


    There were two Grand Tutors in Xichu: Grand Tutor Song and Grand Tutor Dong. Back then, the duo had taught the Emperor and the Crown Prince respectively, and they were highly respected. It was not easy for others to receive guidance from them.


    It was an honor that the Emperor Emeritus had specially given Yu Yunxi, but Madam Shang shamelessly wanted to take advantage of it.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was silent, Madam Shang frowned. She feigned a disappointed expression on her face and said, ¡°Yunxi, Xiaoxiao is your younger sister. She¡¯s very studious as well. If she¡¯s able to receive guidance from the


    Grand Tutor, she¡¯ll definitely be able to pass the Capital Academy¡¯s assessment.


    With that, she¡¯ll also bring glory to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Madam Shang continued to say without taking a breath, ¡°Moreover, since the Grand Tutor ising to teach you, it won¡¯t make a difference for him to teach another person. Why don¡¯t you ask Eunuch Li to tell the Emperor Emeritus that the Grand Tutor will also teach Xiaoxiao when the Grand Tutores to the residence? After all, Xiaoxiao will marry into the imperial family in the future, and she¡¯ll be even closer to you¡­


    Li Xu, who was standing at the side, had been by Chu Ruishi¡¯s side since he was a child. He had seen all kinds of tricks in the pce, and he could naturally see through Madam Shang¡¯s intentions. His expression gradually turned cold as he listened to Madam Shang.


    ¡®The second branch of the Yu family has upied the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence for too long that they¡¯ve forgotten their own identities!¡¯


    Li Xu looked at Yu Yunxi worriedly, wondering inwardly, ¡®Will the Eldest


    Princess be bullied by the second branch of the Yu family?¡¯


    At this time, Yu Yunxi suddenly covered her mouth andughed. Then, she said, ¡°Second Aunt, I naturally hope that Sister Xiaoxiao can study with me¡­¡± Madam Shang¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard these words.


    ¡®As expected, Yu Yunxi is a brainless coward who¡¯s easily manipted!¡¯ Li Xu was very anxious when he heard this. He called out, ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s the iparably noble Eldest Princess. She doesn¡¯t have to care about these people¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile widened as she continued to say slowly, ¡°Of course, I hope that she can study with me, but the Empress values her. It¡¯s better to let the Empress make the arrangements for her.¡±


    Madam Shang¡¯s face fell immediately. If the Empress was willing to send the Grand Tutor to teach Yu Xiaoxiao, she would not have lowered herself to beg others. The Empress wanted Yu Xiaoxiao to work hard, but the Empress was unwilling to help Yu Xiaoxiao.


    Madam Shang did not give up. She continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Her Majesty. Yunxi, you can just tell the Emperor Emeritus¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice turned cold as she interjected, ¡°Xiaoxiao is someone the


    Empress values. Are you trying to get me to interfere and embarrass the


    Empress? Second Aunt, don¡¯t tell me you want me to offend the Empress?¡±


    Madam Shang was slightly flustered. She exined, ¡°Yunxi, your words are too serious. Of course, I don¡¯t want you to offend the Empress. I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not give Madam Shang a chance to finish speaking. She said,


    ¡°Then let the Empress make the arrangement. I definitely will not interfere.¡±


    Madam Shang gnashed her teeth so hard that they almost broke, thinking to herself, ¡®I thought this little b*tch was going to agree earlier. Who knew she¡¯d actually do this?¡¯


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yu Yunxi was smart enough to see through Madam Shang¡¯s evil intentions.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll take my leave now. You¡¯re the granddaughter of the


    Emperor Emeritus, the Eldest Princess of Xichu, and the master of the King of


    Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t let those who don¡¯t know their identities ruin your mood.¡±


    Before Li Xu left, he even pointed out Madam Shang.


    Madam Shang gritted her teeth, fuming with anger. Worried that Yu Yunxi wouldin to Chu Ruishi, she hurriedly said, ¡°Yunxi, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding. Second Aunt¡­


    Yu Yunxi did not have the patience to listen to Madam Shang. She said to Meng


    Xia, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the military camp.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia said happily. She did not want to look at Madam Shang¡¯s face for a moment longer.


    Madam Shang watched Yu Yunxi and Meng Xia leave with a venomous gaze as her heart burned with anger.


    Yu Xiaoxiao ran over to Madam Shang¡¯s side at this moment and said angrily, ¡°Mother, that little b*tch is borrowing the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ might to intimidate us!¡±


    Madam Shang clutched her chest and said hatefully, ¡°Ask your brother toe back. We¡¯ll discuss how to deal with Yu Yunxi at length. We need a long-term n..¡±</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: Injured Child

    Chapter 307: Injured Child


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the carriage.


    Meng Xia said excitedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, although I didn¡¯t look back earlier, I can already imagine how ugly Madam Shang¡¯s expression must have been!¡± ¡°Meng Xia, we can¡¯t underestimate our enemy,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, Second Master Yu really isn¡¯t very capable. He only became an official in the capital by relying on the King of Zhenbei. As for Madam Shang, her schemes are too obvious. They can¡¯t be considered strong opponents, right?¡± Meng Xia asked.


    ¡°Indeed. The second branch of the Yu family isn¡¯t anything for us to be afraid of. However, you have to consider the person behind them. Why did the


    Empress and the Crown Prince help Yu Xiaoxiao be a Commandery Princess and allow her to be the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort? Moreover, the Shang family that originally didn¡¯t have much of a presence in the imperial court was repeatedly praised by the Emperor in recent months¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Meng Xia was stunned by these words. She frowned and thought about it carefully before she muttered under her breath, ¡°The only thing I can think of is their connection to the King of Zhenbei.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all rted to my father,¡± Yu Yunxi said in an increasingly cold voice, ¡°I heard that Father¡¯s troops in the border city are powerful. Apart from that, the Emperor and the Crown Prince have already tried to disband the Crimson me Army several times¡­¡±


    Meng Xia said in shock, ¡°I understand now. They¡¯re using the second branch to target the King of Zhenbei!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since ancient times, emperors had never been able to rest easy when their subjectsmanded big troops. The Emperor couldn¡¯t deal with my father so he¡¯s hoping to use the second branch in some way. As for the Crown Prince, he¡¯s fighting for the throne¡­ so how could he not have any thoughts about this?¡± Yu Yunxi said in a light tone.


    Meng Xia smacked her forehead lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m really stupid. I didn¡¯t even think of this.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, the second branch is in danger. The people behind them naturally can¡¯t help but make a move. So, it¡¯s better to be cautious,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess, I understand,¡± Meng Xia said quickly and nodded.


    ¡°By the way, after you fell asleep, did you hear any other movements?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly when she recalled the strange thing that happenedst night.


    Meng Xia shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. It seemed like she had to wait until tonight to observe the situation.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, are we going to the military camp to look at the Crimson me Army?¡± Meng Xia asked.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Yu Yunxi nodded.


    The Crimson me Army usually trained with the other soldiers in the capital. If Yu Yunxi wanted to see them, she could only go to the military camp.


    While the carriage traveled through the busy city to the military camp, it suddenly came to a stop.


    Amotion could be heard outside.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, someone seems to be injured,¡± the coachman said.


    Yu Yunxi originally nned to ignore it, but she soon heard the heart-wrenching cries of a child amidst themotion. She could not help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°A¡­ A child was injured by a carriage. He¡¯s on hisst breath,¡± the coachman said in a grave tone.


    Yu Yunxi could no longer sit still when she heard this. After she alighted from the carriage, she saw a woman hugging a child and crying bitterly.


    The woman kept shouting, ¡°Save my child! Please save my child!¡±


    The child¡¯s face and body were stained with blood, and he seemed to be in a terrible condition.


    Although the people in the surroundings sympathized with the duo, no one stepped forward to help the duo. After all, the child was not only trampled by a


    horse, but he was also crushed by a carriage the horse was pulling after that. It was unlikely that the child would survive.


    The carriage involved in the ident was parked at the side at this moment. Not only did the person in the carriage not get off, but the person inside also said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and get them to move aside. I have an appointment with Brother Wencheng to listen to songs today.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the carriage and saw the Ma family¡¯s emblem on the carriage.


    ¡®Commander Ma? Brother Wencheng? The person in the carriage must be Ma


    Wanyang.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could barely suppress her killing intent when she thought about this. She knew now was not the time to deal with Ma Wanyang. She hurried to the child¡¯s side and took his pulse.


    Many people were surprised by Yu Yunxi¡¯s actions, and some of them even tried to dissuade her.


    ¡°Miss, this child is basically hopeless. Don¡¯t waste your effort.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, Young Master Ma said that he¡¯llpensate the family if the child dies. He also told us not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise¡­¡± an onlooker said, too afraid to finish his words.


    Themoners¡¯ reaction was not strange. After all, it would definitely be bad for them if they offended the young master of the Ma family.


    Meanwhile, the woman seemed like a drowning person who had seen a raft when she saw Yu Yunxi. She pulled Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Miss, please save my child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to save him,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently.


    However, after Yu Yunxi checked the child¡¯s pulse, her heart sank. The child was in a precarious situation.


    ¡°Is there a medical hall nearby?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly.


    A young woman standing at the side said softly, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a medical hall nearby, but¡­ but it¡¯s the Ma family¡¯s medical hall.¡±


    ¡°Send the child there,¡± Yu Yunxi said. At this time, it did not matter to whom the medical hall belonged. The most important thing now was to save the child.


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to carry the child, one of the attendants standing next to Ma Wanyang¡¯s carriage walked over. He did not recognize Yu Yunxi and assumed she was a nosy onlooker so he shouted, ¡°Stop! Who allowed you to take this child away?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the other party murderously as she asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s about to die?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. I think he and his mother are pretending, hoping to extort money. You¡¯re in such a hurry to take him away. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re an aplice?¡± the attendant said, ¡°Whether he¡¯s dead or alive, he can¡¯t leave. If he dies in an hour, my young master will naturallypensate the family. However, if he¡¯s safe and sound after an hour, it means that it¡¯s a scheme to frame my young master. At that time, they¡¯ll have to pay a painful price.¡±


    Meng Xia heard this and was immediately angry. ¡°An hour? How can hest for an hour?¡±


    Meng Xia did not hesitate and quickly drew her sword.


    With Meng Xia holding those people back, Yu Yunxi carried the child and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Give me the child.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was stunned. Before she could react, the tall figure had already carried the child away.


    ¡°King of Youshan, where are you taking the child?¡± Yu Yunxi called out anxiously as she chased after Feng Yili.


    ¡°I know where the medical hall is. I¡¯ll bring him there,¡± Feng Yili replied solemnly.


    ¡°But your injuries¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, slightly worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine..

 Chapter 308 - 308: Successfully Saving the Child

    Chapter 308: Sessfully Saving the Child


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon after, they arrived at the entrance of the Ma family¡¯s medical hall.


    The workers of the medical hall were unaware of what had happened, but Ma Wanyang¡¯s attendant quickly caught up and filled them in.


    ¡°These people don¡¯t know the rules. The young master said that we can¡¯t let them enter the medical hall.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The workers did not waste time and hurriedly blocked the entrance.


    ¡°Miss, this is our young master¡¯s orders. You can¡¯te in,¡± one of the workers said firmly.


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at the child in Feng Yili¡¯s arms. Her heart sank when she saw that the child¡¯s condition had worsened.


    At this time, Feng Yili looked at Jiang Ying meaningfully.


    Jiang Ying made a move immediately and kicked the attendant ruthlessly to the ground.


    The workers rushed over to help, but Yu Yunxi stood in front of Feng Yili and said coldly, ¡°I want to see who dares to stand in the princess¡¯ way.¡±


    ¡®Princess?¡¯


    At this moment, everyone finally realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Meng Xia, take my token and find someone for me,¡± Yu Yunxi said. ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia replied before she hurried away.


    ¡®Eldest Princess?¡¯


    The other attendants who had arrived hurried back to Ma Wanyang¡¯s carriage, frightened out of their wits.


    Needless to say, the workers at the door no longer dared to stop Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili from bringing the child into the medical hall.


    A few doctors rushed over, frightened.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, do you need any help?¡±


    News of what had happened in the pcest night had spread throughout the capital in the morning. As such, everyone was very fearful of the Eldest Princess who was favored by the Emperor Emeritus.


    ¡°Go and brew the medicine now,¡± Yu Yunxi said before listing out the names of many medicines.


    The doctors did not dare to dy and quickly went to work.


    Yu Yunxi asked Feng Yili to carry the child into one of the rooms. Then, she brought her silver needles out and sealed a few of the child¡¯s acupoints before she began to examine him carefully. She frowned, looking very gloomy.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Feng Yili asked in a low voice.


    ¡°His situation is very bad, but we still have to give it a try,¡± Yu Yunxi said firmly as she raised her head to look at Feng Yili.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the room first. If you need anything, call for me,¡± Feng Yili said before he left.


    Yu Yunxi was slightly dazed as she looked at Feng Yili¡¯s back. She was about to tell him to leave the room first, afraid that it would affect her treatment of the child. However, she had yet to say anything, but he already knew what she meant with a look? For some reason, she felt that he knew her very well. It was just a look, but he quickly guessed her meaning.


    ¡®Forget it. Now is not the time to think about this¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi suppressed her emotions and focused on saving the child.


    When Feng Yili came out, the child¡¯s mother immediately fell to her knees and cried.


    ¡°Please save my child!¡±


    Feng Yili said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Eldest Princess will definitely do her best to save your child.¡±


    After Feng Yili finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the room with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    ¡®Even after losing her memory, she¡¯s still saving people¡¯s lives¡­


    At this moment, Jiang Ying stepped forward and said worriedly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, your injury¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Feng Yili said, shaking his head. Even if something happened, he was sure he would be safe with her by his side.


    Four hours had passed.


    The doctors went in and out of the room, bringing medicine and other things in. At the same time, they could not help but whisper among themselves. ¡°Is that really the Eldest Princess? She knows medicine?¡±


    ¡°Hush! Back then, Princess Changning¡¯s skills were even better than those of the imperial doctors. It¡¯s not surprising if the Eldest Princess knows medicine.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the child is on the verge of death. Even heaven won¡¯t be able to save him¡­¡¯


    ¡°Hush! Be quiet! If the Eldest Princess wants to save the child, then let her save him. Otherwise, she might vent her anger on us. I wonder what Young Master Ma is thinking. No one hase over to give us any further orders. I really hope we won¡¯t be implicated¡­¡±


    At this moment, the curtain to the room was lifted, and Yu Yunxi walked out, looking exhausted. She said softly, ¡°The child¡¯s life has been saved, but he has to recuperate for three months.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Princess. I can¡¯t repay you enough for this,¡± the woman said, making a move to kneel again.


    Yu Yunxi quickly helped the woman up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see your son first.


    The woman nodded with red eyes and hurried into the room.


    Meanwhile, the doctors were shocked.


    ¡°You saved the child?¡±


    Then, when they heard someone crying out softly, ¡®Mother¡¯, all the doubts in their hearts vanished.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess really saved him! She¡¯s not any worse than Princess


    Changning back then¡­¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m amazed by your medical skills.¡±


    Seeing that the doctors were about to kneel, Yu Yunxi hurriedly stopped them, saying, ¡°You¡¯re all seniors and skilled. It just happens that I¡¯m skilled at treating serious injuries.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the workers offended you earlier. We¡­¡± one of the doctors stammered with a red face.


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly and said, ¡°I understand that they were only listening to orders.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew that Ma Wanyang was at fault, not these people.


    At this time, Meng Xia, who was guarding the entrance, rushed in when she heard themotion. She reported, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ve already reported what happened today to the magistrate. Ma Wanyang caught wind of what happened and ran away. The magistrate is waiting for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Bring him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Not long after, a righteous-looking man in his forties walked in. He was slightly stunned when he saw Feng Yili standing next to Yu Yunxi. When he returned to his senses, he quickly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess,


    King of Youshan. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the capital¡¯s magistrate?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. I¡¯m Zuo Yingyao.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Lord Zuo, have you heard about what happened on the street earlier?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ve spoken to many witnesses and have confirmed that it was indeed Ma Wanyang¡¯s carriage that hurt the child. ording to thews of Xichu, unless one has permission, carriages aren¡¯t allowed on busy streets. Needless to say, the crime is even more severe when it involves hurting another person. Hence, I¡¯ve already ordered for Ma Wanyang to be captured, ¡± Zuo Yingyao replied respectfully.


    ¡°Very well, I feel relieved hearing this. These matters originally had nothing to do with me. However, since I encountered it, I have to seek justice for the child,¡± Yu Yunxi said sternly.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Zuo Yingyao said. Then, a hesitant expression appeared on his face before he said solemnly, ¡°However, Ma Wanyang is the legitimate son of the Ma family. Earlier, I heard that some of themoners saw him fleeing the capital to the mountain outside of the city. There are many cases now, and my subordinates are all tied up. If we want to capture Ma Wanyang, we¡¯ll have to borrow troops from somewhere else. However, I¡¯m afraid the Ma family will interfere..

 Chapter 309 - 309: She Want to Open a Medical Hall

    Chapter 309: She Want to Open a Medical Hall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard Zuo Yingyao¡¯s concerns. She wanted to ask Ma Wanyang to enter the pce to ask for help, but she quickly remembered that the Ma family belonged to the Crown Prince¡¯s faction.


    ¡®This matter is a littleplicated..


    At this moment, Feng Yili said tly, ¡°Just use the troops from the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. Coincidentally, my troops entered the capital today. It won¡¯t be difficult for them to find Ma Wanyang.¡±


    ¡®His troops?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi immediately turned to look at Feng Yili skeptically. It was already a big deal that Feng Yili was allowed to stay in the capital; how could the Emperor allow the troops from the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence to enter the capital as well?


    At the same time, Zuo Yingyao said, ¡°With the King of Youshan¡¯s help, this matter will be much easier to handle. I¡¯ll thank the King of Youshan first.¡±


    After Zuo Yingyao left, Yu Yunxi quickly asked Feng Yili, ¡°Your troops are here? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor used an assassin as an excuse to stop me from leaving the pce. Then, I can also use the assassin for my own purpose. I¡¯m injured so my troops are naturally restless and unhappy. Do you think they¡¯ll¡­ rebel?¡± Feng Yili asked as he looked at Yu Yunxi from the corners of his eyes.


    Yu Yunxi:


    In other words, to appease the King of Youshan, the Emperor, who was worried about a rebellion, allowed him to bring his troops into the capital.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you telling me this? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll report you?¡±


    ¡°I believe that the Eldest Princess won¡¯t harm me,¡± Feng Yili said confidently as a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Yu Yunxi was speechless. She was not even sure if she would harm him or not, but he was so sure that she would not harm him. After a moment, she scoffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. The Emperor didn¡¯t make a big fuss about you staying in the capital and even allowed your troops in¡­ It might not have anything to do with him being worried about a rebellion. It¡¯s more likely that he wants to deal with you in the capital.¡¯


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Feng Yili¡¯s smile widened.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Do I look worried?¡¯


    At this moment, the woman came out of the room. She wiped her tears and kneeled in front of Yu Yunxi again. ¡°Eldest Princess, my son has woken up. If it weren¡¯t for you, we¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine now,¡± Yu Yunxi said, sighing in relief. This was the second person she saved since she regained memory of her medical knowledge.


    ¡°Meng Xia. ¡±


    Meng Xia understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning immediately. She brought a bag of silver out and handed it to Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi stuffed the bag of silver in the woman¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°There¡¯s some silver here. Use it to buy medicine for the child. You have to be very careful in the first few months, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡¯


    The woman¡¯s eyes reddened again when she looked at the bag of silver in her hands. She thought it was over for her son today. She did not expect to receive help from Yu Yunxi at all.


    The woman regained herposure and kowtowed at Yu Yunxi repeatedly as she said, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Princess. Thank you, Eldest Princess.¡±


    After leaving the medical hall, Yu Yunxi did not feel much relief even though she had just saved someone¡¯s life. She turned back to look at the medical hall¡¯s que before she suddenly asked, ¡°Meng Xia, are there many medical halls in the capital?¡±


    Meng Xia shook her head. ¡°There aren¡¯t many. The people of Xichu have always avoided seeing doctors. When they¡¯re sick, they always go to the mountains to look for herbs. They think that they¡¯ll be fine even if they don¡¯t see a doctor.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    ¡®How can they not see a doctor when they¡¯re sick? Moreover, it can be fatal to blindly eat herbs¡­¡¯


    Meng Xia nodded. ¡°I agree. Twenty years ago, the Emperor Emeritus hoped to change the people¡¯s mindset so he opened up a medical hall in the capital. At that time, Princess Changning yed a huge role. She founded the Resurrection Hall. No matter how difficult the illnesses were, it was not a problem for her to treat them.¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes shone with admiration as she spoke.


    ¡°Resurrection Hall?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart stirred when she heard these words.


    ¡°Yes, it was called the Resurrection Hall. In the past, my father told me that my mother was very sick and no one could cure her. However, she was cured by Princess Changning after she went to the Resurrection Hall,¡± Meng Xia said, ¡°Princess Changning was very kind and gentle to the people. Everyone liked her a lot. It¡¯s just that after that incident¡­¡±


    Meng Xia paused for a moment before she continued to say, ¡°The Emperor Emeritus closed down the Resurrection Hall. After the Emperor ascended the throne, he disliked the influence left behind by Princess Changning. As such, he hated medical halls as well. In the end, he passed down a decree, saying that only families of officials can open up medical halls.¡±


    ¡°Families of officials naturally don¡¯tck this bit of money. Therefore, not many of them open up medical halls. As time passed, there were fewer and fewer medical halls in the capital. In fact, the situation is only getting much worse,¡± Meng Xia sounded more and more disappointed as she said, ¡°This is also why the employees of the Ma family¡¯s medical hall are arrogant. After all, there aren¡¯t many ces for people to seek treatment in the capital.¡± ¡®When did the Xichu that Father and Mother protected be like this?¡¯


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was also very disappointed. Her mother¡¯s hard work from back then was ruined in the end.


    At this moment, Feng Yili suddenly said, ¡°If Princess Changning can do it, you can do it too.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and met his dark gaze.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in medicine and want to save people, you can also open a medical hall,¡± Feng Yili said. He could tell that when she was treating people, she would be different from usual. He could sense the joy that came from the bottom of her heart. Whether it was before or after she lost her memory, it was the same.


    Yu Yunxi felt enlightened when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to your suggestion! It¡¯s indeed a good idea to open a medical hall!¡±


    Then, she turned to Meng Xia and said, ¡°Meng Xia, send a letter to the Emperor Emeritus for meter. Tell him that I want to open a medical hall. As long as he agrees, I¡¯ll deal with everything.¡±


    Meng Xia grinned when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. ¡°Eldest Princess, there¡¯s no need to report this matter to the Emperor Emeritus. When you first returned to the capital, the Emperor Emeritus told me that you can decide on your own if you want to open a medical hall like Princess Changning. Apart from that, all you have to do is give me your token, and I¡¯ll be able to enter the pce to ask for money from the Ministry of Revenue.¡±


    ¡®Grandfather already predicted that I¡¯d want to open a medical hall?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly surprised.


    Meng Xia¡¯s smile widened as she continued to say, ¡°Princess Changning took the initiative to open the medical hall back then. Eldest Princess, you really take after Princess Changning.¡±


    ¡®This makes everything easier¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief before she said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.


    I¡¯ll go to the military camp first..¡±

 Chapter 310 - 310: The Crimson Flame Army’s Anger

    Chapter 310: The Crimson me Army¡¯s Anger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the carriage.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili and said, sounding rxed, ¡°I have to thank the


    King of Youshan again for the earlier reminder.¡±


    Previously, Yu Yunxi felt rather lost. She could not figure out what she, the Eldest Princess, should do in the capital. Now that she thought about it, it was quite good for her to inherit her mother¡¯s mantle. Suddenly, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°King of Youshan, give me your hand.¡±


    Feng Yili did not hesitate and extended his hand.


    After checking his pulse, she eximed in shock, ¡°Springwood separation?! Apart from being injured, you¡¯re also poisoned?¡±


    Last night, she was too focused on stitching up his wound so she did not notice the abnormality. Now that she carefully checked his pulse, she discovered that his health was not very good.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Feng Yili¡¯s dark eyes turned gentle as he said, ¡°As expected, you still know about Springwood Separation.¡±


    Yu Yunxi, on the other hand, looked gloomy. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Springwood


    Separation. People die from it. King of Youshan, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. After all, someone once said that she¡¯d save me,¡± Feng Yili said slowly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart stirred inexplicably when she heard these words. She murmured, ¡°Someone?¡±


    Indeed, when she checked Feng Yili¡¯s pulse earlier, she discovered that the Springwood Separation poison in his body was not very strong. Someone must have helped him detoxify some of the poison before this. In the end, she withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Your injury is very serious. Be careful.¡±


    The two of them were silent the entire way.


    Yu Yunxi was still thinking about Springvvood Separation. She found it strange.


    All of the medical books she had read recently did not mention Springwood Separation at all. However, when she checked Feng Yili¡¯s pulse earlier, various details of the poison began to appear in her mind. It was as though she knew the poison very well.


    ¡®Did I encounter that poison before?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was massaging her aching head when she saw Feng Yili, whose eyes were closed, suddenly fall to the side. Her heart tightened, and she hurriedly moved forward and supported him with his body.


    ¡°Hey, hey, are you okay?¡± Yu Yunxi called out a few times.


    Seeing that there was no reaction from him, she could only grit her teeth and try to prop him up. Seeing that he would fall again if she moved, she hesitated for a moment before she finally maintained her posture. The moment she turned her head to the side, the tip of her nose would touch his mask.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t our distance a little too close?¡¯


    Smelling the faint scent of herb on his body, she quickly turned her head away stiffly. She really did not expect that she would be so close to the infamous and legendary King of Youshan, who was known for being bloodthirsty.


    ¡®Why does he wear a mask?¡¯


    As soon as this thought surfaced in her mind, Yu Yunxi instinctively raised her hand to remove his mask. However, when her fingers touched the slightly cold surface of the mask, she quickly withdrew her hand.


    ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s not good to know too many secrets¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping reallyfortably using me as your pillow,¡± Yu Yunxi muttered under her breath.


    Unbeknownst to her, Feng Yili, whose head was resting on her shoulder, smiled slightly when he heard her words.


    When the carriage finally arrived at the military camp, Yu Yunxi took a deep breath before she called out, ¡°King of Youshan, King of Youshan, it¡¯s time for you to wake up.¡±


    Feng Yili slowly opened his eyes as though he had just woken up. When he discovered that he was leaning against Yu Yunxi, he feigned a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Why is the Eldest Princess sitting here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to exin that he had fallen to the side earlier and that she was helping him, but before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her. ¡°Eldest Princess, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand. I know that you care about me and want me to rest better. I understand¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°King of Youshan, I was afraid that you¡¯d fall and agitate your wound so I¡­¡± Yu Yunxi exined anxiously.


    Feng Yili said calmly in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, you really don¡¯t have to exin. You were worried that I¡¯d agitate my wound because you care about me. I understand your feelings for me¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Yes, I was worried that you¡¯d agitate your wound and waste my efforts. It has nothing to do with whether I care about you or not¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi still wanted to exin, but Feng Yili had already gotten off the carriage. In the end, she could only follow him out.


    At this time, the soldiers were training outside. The sounds were extremely loud.


    When Yu Yunxi saw this scene, she could not help but feel excited. She inexplicably felt that she should be like those people, holding a sword and going into battle to kill the enemy.


    Apart from medicine, the second thing she was most familiar with after losing her memory was the military.


    Many soldiers stopped what they were doing when they saw the duo. This was because they had never seen a woman in the military camp.


    At this time, a man holding a huge saber walked over and asked, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Although her voice was soft, many people heard her clearly.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi? The Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Unsurprisingly, what happenedst night had also spread to the military camp. As such, they knew that Yu Yunxi was now the current master of the Crimson me Army.


    The expression of the man who came over darkened immediately. He said coldly, ¡°So it¡¯s the Eldest Princess. Yu Pei greets the Eldest Princess.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Pei turned around and left. His attitude toward Yu Yunxi was very perfunctory.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the token hanging on the other party¡¯s waist and saw the words, Crimson me.


    ¡®He¡¯s from the Crimson me Army?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked around and saw many people wearing simr tokens turn around and leave. It was clear that they were trying to suppress their emotions, but she could still sense their hostility.


    ¡®They hate me¡­


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered Yu Pei. A few days ago, she had told Meng Xia to tell her about the Crimson me Army. At that time, she learned that there were five generals in the Crimson me Army. They were her father¡¯s subordinates and were loyal to him.


    Meng Xia had been very worried as soon as Yu Yunxi told Meng Xia that she nned to visit the military camp. At that time, Meng Xia told her that everyone med the imperial family for her father¡¯s departure to the border city and refusal to return to the capital.


    The Crimson me Army had always been unwilling to submit to the Emperor. It was not only because the Emperor did not possess themander¡¯s seal, but it was also because they hated the Emperor to the core.


    They also were not convinced by her maternal grandfather, the Emperor Emeritus, even though he held themander¡¯s seal.


    Their hatred was also directed at her mother.


    All of them felt that if it was not for her mother, her father would not be in such a sorry state.


    Naturally, as the daughter of her mother, their hatred also extended to her. Now that she had be their new master, it would be surprising if they were not angry.


    This was also the reason why Meng Xia was worried..

 Chapter 311 - 311: One-On-One

    Chapter 311 - 311: One-On-One


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, she walked to the side and silently observed the Crimson me Army¡¯s training.


    Overall, they were all very courageous and stronger than the soldiers beside them.


    ¡®As expected of those trained by Father¡­¡¯


    At this moment, a bearded man with shifty eyes ran up to Yu Yunxi and said obsequiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re here! Greetings, Eldest Princess. I¡¯m Qi Wei. I manage the military camp here.¡±


    Yu Yunxi responded indifferently.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s indifference toward him, Qi Wei did not tactfully leave. Instead, he shamelessly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m very familiar with the military camp. If you want to know anything, please feel free to ask me.¡±


    Then, Qi Wei continued to say, ¡°Eldest Princess, you came to see the Crimson


    me Army today, right? I¡¯ll call General Yu Pei over now.¡±


    Without waiting for Yu Yunxi¡¯s reply, Qi Wei ran over to Yu Pei¡¯s side and scolded, ¡°General Yu, the Eldest Princess is here. Why didn¡¯t you wait for her respectfully?¡±


    With this, the other soldiers at the side also chimed in one after another, muttering under their breaths.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, General Yu. The Eldest Princess is the new master of your


    Crimson me Army. How can you ignore her?¡±


    ¡°General Yu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too disrespectful?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. General Yu, it¡¯s fine that you usually have a bad temper, but today, the Eldest Princess is here. She¡¯s the daughter of the King of Zhenbei. How can you treat her like this?¡±


    It sounded like they were persuading Yu Pei, but the mockery in their words was extremely obvious. They thought it was embarrassing that the master of the Crimson me Army was a woman. Even if she was the Eldest Princess, it could not change the fact that she was a woman. Moreover, she was the daughter of Princess Changning. Princess Changning was not a glorious figure in Xichu. Moreover, the reason the King of Zhenbei refused to return to the capital for so many years was also due to Princess Changning.


    These soldiers¡¯ words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire in the hearts of the Crimson me Army.


    Some of the soldiers from the Crimson me Army were so angry that they broke the swords in their hands.


    At this moment, a man in his seventies walked out of a tent and shouted angrily, ¡°Enough. Everyone, train well. Don¡¯t let an insignificant person affect us.¡±


    Obviously, the insignificant person he mentioned was Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Yes, General Hou!¡±


    The Crimson me Army nodded respectfully.


    ¡®General Hou?¡¯


    With this, Yu Yunxi guessed the identity of the other party.


    General Hou was Hou Wenlin. Back then, he had apanied the King of Zhenbei on the battlefield. He had apanied the King of Zhenbei through many life-or-death situations. Simply put, he was someone whom the King of Zhenbei respected very much.


    The King of Zhenbei did not bring Hou Wenlin when he left for the border city because he did not want Hou Wenlin to suffer in his old age.


    The Crimson me Army held a high position in the hearts of Hou Wenlin and the others. Clearly, they did not want an ¡®insignificant¡¯ person like her to interfere.


    Qi Wei ran over again and said tteringly, ¡°Eldest Princess, Old General Hou¡¯s words are too much. You¡¯re the new master of the Crimson me Army, after all? How could he say such a thing? I¡¯ll definitely report him to the Emperor so that he¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    Yu Yunxi finally looked Qi Wei in the eye. ¡°Lord Qi, right?¡±


    Qi Wei hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡°How did Lord Qi be an official? Which prince rmended you?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    Qi Wei¡¯s face stiffened immediately.


    Without waiting for Qi Wei¡¯s response, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold as she continued to say sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whose orders you received to sow discord between me and the generals. However, if you want to protect your life, you better keep your mouth shut. After all, it¡¯s very easy for me to take your life.


    Qi Wei¡¯s face turned ashen immediately. He said tremblingly, ¡°Y-yes, Eldest Princess. I, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Seeing Qi Wei run away, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression eased. This was only her first visit to the military camp, but someone was already restless, trying to stir up trouble.


    ¡®Are they so afraid that I¡¯ll gain control of the Crimson me Army?¡¯ At this moment, Feng Yili said from behind, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No need. I want to try it myself. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask for your help,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    Subsequently, she walked toward the Crimson me Army.


    When Yu Pei saw Yu Yunxi walking over, he said icily, ¡°Eldest Princess, this is not your residence. If you get injured here, we won¡¯t be able to bear the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ anger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If something happens, the Emperor Emeritus and I won¡¯t me you,¡± Yu Yunxi said as though she did not understand Yu Pei¡¯s meaning or see his resistance toward her.


    At this time, a few soldiers from the Crimson me Anger could no longer hold back.


    ¡°Old General Hou, General Yu, why do we have to be afraid of her? It¡¯s because of her that the King of Zhenbei refused to return to the capital even after so many years. He¡¯s a hero in our hearts, but he suffered so badly because of them. We don¡¯t want to be her subordinates!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s the Eldest Princess. She¡¯s extremely noble, but our lives aren¡¯t worth much. We¡¯re not afraid of anything! At most, we¡¯ll just lose our lives!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if we¡¯re beheaded, we won¡¯t bow down to our enemy!¡±


    The anger of the Crimson me Army was instantly ignited by these words.


    All of them red at Yu Yunxi hatefully, and many of them also surrounded her.


    Jiang Ying and the others were very anxious when they saw this, worried that Yu Yunxi would be in danger.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes were dark, but he said, ¡°Just wait. She has a way to deal with them.¡±


    Feng Yili hoped that she would be able to handle them so she would gain their respect.


    On the other side.


    Yu Yunxi did not panic. She sighed and said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, my mother had never harmed anyone. My heart also aches that my father guards the border city and refuses to return to the capital. However, I still have to take over the Crimson me Army. The Crimson me Army is a special existence in the capital. How many people covet it? Whether you¡¯re willing or not, the best option is for me to take over the army.¡±


    Yu Pei looked at Yu Yunxi disdainfully and said, ¡°Take over the Crimson me Army? Do you have the ability to do so? Are you qualified?¡±


    Yu Pei knew that if it was not for the fact that Yu Yunxi was the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ granddaughter, she would not have the right to stand here and talk to them today.


    ¡°Then, may I ask General Yu, what will make me qualified?¡± Yu Yunxi asked calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even armed. You¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly drew the soft sword from her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m armed now. Let¡¯s fight now, General Yu. What do you think?¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Yu Yunxi attacked. Yu Pei¡¯s gaze was cold when he regained hisposure.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    With that, Yu Pei took therge saber at the side and began to exchange blows with Yu Yunxi..</font>

 Chapter 312 - 312: Apologize

    Chapter 312 - 312: Apologize


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued when they saw this, and they gathered to watch the show. In their opinion, Yu Yunxi, the Eldest Princess, was blindly arrogant and ignorant of her own ability.


    After all, Yu Pei had followed the King of Zhenbei to conquer the north and the south when he was in his early teenage years. Everyone in the Crimson me Army was convinced by his martial arts.


    How dare Yu Yunxi, who was nothing more than a vase, provoke Yu Pei?


    In any case, they thought this was a good thing. With this, Yu Pei would be able to teach Yu Yunxi a lesson so she would give up on the idea of taking over the Crimson me Army.


    At this moment, Hou Wenlin watched coldly from the side as he thought to himself, ¡®His Highness, the King of Zhenbei, isn¡¯t aware of his daughter¡¯s return to the capital, but in the past, he has never mentioned Princess Changning and his daughter. It seems like he doesn¡¯t care about the mother and daughter at all¡­¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Many of the soldiers from the Crimson me Army shared this thought so they did not feel a need to be polite with Yu Yunxi. If she had been self-aware and did not have any designs on the Crimson me Army, they would have ignored her. However, if she insisted on taking over the Crimson me Army, it was only natural for Yu Pei to teach her a lesson.


    At this moment, a loud noise rang in the air when Yu Yunxi¡¯s soft sword collided with Yu Pei¡¯s saber.


    Yu Pei was slightly surprised when he saw that Yu Yunxi was unharmed by his attack.


    ¡®Hmm? Her martial arts skills don¡¯t seem to be low¡­


    ¡°General Yu, don¡¯t be distracted. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Yu Yunxi reminded.


    Yu Pei gritted his teeth. He no longer underestimated his opponent.


    The duo continued to exchange blows, dazzling their audience. Some of them could not even catch the duo¡¯s movements. The more they watched, the more shocked they became. All of them assumed that Yu Yunxi would not even be able to withstand one attack from Yu Pei.


    ¡®I thought the Eldest Princess had no skills! What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    While everyone else was shocked, Yu Pei¡¯s heart sank. He discovered that not only was Yu Yunxi¡¯s martial arts not low, but they were very powerful. He could also sense that she was not using her full strength when fighting him.


    Finally, after a long time, Yu Yunxi pressed her soft sword against Yu Pei¡¯s neck and said icily, ¡°General Yu, you lost.¡±


    Yu Pei hesitated for a long time as he looked down at the soft sword against his neck.


    Everyone was thoroughly shocked.


    ¡®General Yu lost to the Eldest Princess?¡¯


    At this moment, one of Yu Pei¡¯s trusted aides questioned angrily, ¡°Eldest


    Princess, did you use some underhanded means to defeat our general?¡±


    The others nodded in agreement. They could not believe that Yu Pei had lost to


    Yu Yunxi.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Pei said reproachfully, ¡°A Zhang, shut up!¡±


    Then, Yu Pei looked at Yu Yunxi and said in aplicated tone, ¡°My skills are inferior, and I lost to the Eldest Princess. I¡¯m sincerely convinced.¡±


    Yu Pei was in shock and disbelief earlier. However, after he regained hisposure, he recalled the details of their fight and discovered that he was indeed inferior to her.


    Yu Yunxi said modestly, ¡°General Yu, you¡¯re too humble. In fact, your martial arts are better than mine. You just made the mistake of underestimating your enemy at the beginning. Also, I saw through your mistake. That¡¯s why I was able to defeat you.¡±


    Before Yu Pei could respond, Hou Wenlin suddenly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, you don¡¯t have to be so humble. Pei is indeed inferior to you.¡±


    The others were shocked again when they heard Hou Wenlin¡¯s words. In fact, after they calmed down earlier, they could also roughly see that Yu Pei¡¯s martial arts were not as powerful as those of Yu Yunxi. Hou Wenlin¡¯s words only confirmed their thoughts.


    Nheless, there were still a few people who were not convinced.


    ¡°I wonder if General Yu deliberately lost to the Eldest Princess? We¡¯re talking about General Yu after all. If he didn¡¯t deliberately lose, who would be able to defeat him?¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a keen hearing, and she heard these words. She quickly said,


    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t convinced can challenge me.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°Can we really challenge the Eldest Princess?¡±


    After all, what if they hurt her, and sheined to the Emperor Emeritus?


    ¡°Yes, you can,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod, ¡°In fact, you shoulde at me together. ¡±


    ¡®Together? She really looks down on us!¡¯


    Many people were angry. They felt that Yu Yunxi was looking down on them. ¡°Then, I apologize for offending you first, Eldest Princess.¡±


    They exchanged a nce before they picked up their weapons and charged at


    Yu Yunxi.


    Among these people, there were a few of them who were not from the Crimson me Army. These few people¡¯s thoughts were very simple. If they could take advantage of the chaos to kill Yu Yunxi, even if they were beheaded, their master definitely would take care of their families on their behalf.


    Jiang Ying discovered that something was amiss immediately. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it seems like many people in Xichu want the Princess Consort¡¯s life.¡¯


    Feng Vili¡¯s gaze was cold, and his aura was murderous.


    ¡®Even the vast Xichu can¡¯t amodate her. However, now that I¡¯m with her, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her¡­¡¯


    Yu Pei also noticed that something was wrong at this moment. A furious expression appeared on his face immediately, and he raised his hand to stop


    everyone.


    However, Hou Wenlin quickly stopped Yu Pei and said, ¡°Pei, the new master of the Crimson me Army should be able to deal with this situation easily.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Pei was shocked by Hou Wenlin¡¯s words, and it took a long time for him to react. He asked in shock, ¡°Old General Hou, does this mean that you ept her as the master of the Crimson me Army?¡±


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you convinced? If not, why don¡¯t you fight her again?¡± Hou


    Wenlin said, stroking his beard.


    Yu Pei: .


    ¡®There¡¯s no need for that¡­ Why would I embarrass myself again?¡¯


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not intend to stop her ruthless treatment of those few people, a few onlookers could not help but speak up.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, we¡¯re inferior to you, we admit defeat! However, there¡¯s no need for you to kill them, right? We¡¯re all from the Crimson me Army!¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked meaningfully, ¡°The Crimson me


    Army? Are you sure these few people are from the Crimson me Army?¡±


    The onlookers looked at the few injured and bloody people again and quickly discovered the few people did not possess the token of the Crimson me Army.


    ¡®They¡­ they seem to be from the Crown Prince and the other princes¡¯ troops¡­


    Yu Yunxi said, slightly angry, ¡°Earlier, these people were the ones who made the loudest noise. You didn¡¯t even know that you were being instigated¡­¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi had not officially taken over the Crimson me Army, she was still angry that they were so easily manipted.


    The others were not stupid. Now that Yu Yunxi had said so much, how could they not understand what was going on? They quickly lowered their heads in shame.


    At this moment, Hou Wenlin walked over and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I was rude earlier. I apologize to you..¡±</font>

 Chapter 313 - 313: Really Similar to the King of Zhenbei

    Chapter 313 - 313: Really Simr to the King of Zhenbei


    Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion


    ¡°Old General Hou, you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was briefly stunned. She did not expect Hou Wenlin to apologize to her.


    Since Hou Wenlin apologized, the others also quickly followed and apologized.


    Hou Wenlin nced at the injured people on the ground as his eyes shed with a vicious light. However, when he raised his head to look at Yu Yunxi, he said in a friendly tone, ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s not convenient to talk outside.


    Pleasee in.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Yunxi quickly nodded.


    At the same time, Jiang Ying asked worriedly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the


    Princess Consort is following them into the tent. Should we follow them?¡±


    Feng Yili shook his head. ¡°This is the key to her subduing them. We can¡¯t drag her down.¡±


    In the tent.


    After Yu Yunxi, Hou Wenlin, and Yu Pei entered the tent, Hou Wenlin said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the other three generals are not in the camp. However, there are some matters that I can make decisions on¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and bowed before she said politely, ¡°Old General


    Hou, you¡¯re my senior. If offended you earlier, I¡¯d like to apologize.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to Yu Pei and said, ¡°And General Yu, I only did that earlier to intimidate those people who have designs on the Crimson me Army. That¡¯s why I¡­¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you don¡¯t have to apologize. If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s me. I was rude earlier, and my skills are inferior. Thank you for showing mercy, Eldest Princess,¡± Yu Pei quickly said. He was rather magnanimous, and he was not a coward who could not afford to lose. Moreover, apart from Yu Yunxi¡¯s martial arts, she was also very impressed by her magnanimity.


    ¡°Seniors, the Crimson me Army¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly, wanting to say that she still intended to take charge of the Crimson me Army.


    However, before she finished speaking, Hou Wenlin said with a smile, ¡°Eldest


    Princess, I¡¯ll speak to the others so they¡¯ll ept you as soon as possible.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard these words. She thought she would have to exert a lot of effort and did not expect to obtain Hou Wenlin¡¯s approval so quickly.


    Yu Yunxi chatted with the duo for a long time before she finally left. She told them she would return in a few days to see how the training was going.


    When only Hou Wenlin and Yu Pei were left in the tent, Yu Pei could not help but ask, ¡°Old General Hou, why did you approve of the Eldest Princess so quickly?¡±


    Yu Pei did not doubt Yu Yunxi¡¯s capabilities, and he was convinced by her strength. However, these things should not be enough for them to ept her so quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as she said earlier. The Crimson me Army is a special existence in the capital. If we don¡¯t find a way to protect ourselves, once the Emperor Emeritus passes, we¡¯ll be annexed,¡± Hou Wenlin said in a veryplicated tone.


    ¡°How dare they!¡± Yu Pei¡¯s eyes shone with anger. He took a deep breath to force himself to calm down before he continued, ¡°But will we really be fine if the Eldest Princess takes over the Crimson me Army? I heard that even the Emperor can¡¯t tolerate her existence. She¡¯s also in a very dangerous situation.¡±


    ¡°I have confidence in her,¡± Hou Wenlin said firmly.


    ¡°Old General Hou, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Her personality is really simr to the King of Zhenbei when he was young¡­ Hou Wenlin murmured. His eyes were slightly out of focus as he looked at the entrance of the tent, looking as though he was recalling memories of the past.


    Yu Pei thought about it for a moment before he said resolutely, ¡°Old General Hou, apart from the King of Zhenbei, you¡¯re the person I respect most. I¡¯ll support any decision you make.¡±


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi felt rxed as she walked out of the tent.


    ¡®Fortunately, this matter was easily solved¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint those princes who want to see me make a fool out of myself.¡¯


    At this moment, Jiang Ying ran over quickly and asked nervously, ¡°Princess Con¡­ Eldest Princess, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°Everything went smoothly,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Jiang Ying heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that everything went smoothly¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly when she saw the relief on Jiang Ying¡¯s face. A strange feeling rose in her heart again.


    ¡®Why are the King of Youshan¡¯s men so worried about me? Do they really treat me as an ally?¡¯


    At this time, Feng Yili walked over and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t of much help to the Eldest Princess¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi chuckled. ¡°King of Youshan, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be in the capital for the time being. I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be many things that I need your help with in the future.


    Although Yu Yunxi still had yet to figure out what kind of person the other party was, she was inexplicably confident that the other party would not hurt her. Moreover, his presence should be able to help her in the capital.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze turned gentle when he heard those words. He said in a low voice, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help the Eldest Princess.¡±


    Since the matter today had already been resolved, Yu Yunxi thought that Feng Yili would leave soon.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m not familiar with this capital. Why don¡¯t you show me around?¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    She said helplessly, ¡°King of Youshan, you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m not any better than you. I just came to the capital not long ago as well. If you¡¯re not familiar with the capital, how can I be familiar with the capital?¡±


    ¡°You have a point,¡± Feng Yili said with a nod before he continued to say, ¡°Since we¡¯re both not familiar with the capital, why don¡¯t we explore the capital together?¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was about to refuse him, Feng Yili asked, ¡°You want to open a medical hall, right? The location is very important. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to scout out suitable ces?¡±


    These words instantly convinced Yu Yunxi. She was really interested in opening a medical hall so she nodded quickly. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s take a look around the capital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You were with me the entire day and didn¡¯t even get to eat. I heard that the Lotus Moon Pavilion is not bad. I wonder if you¡¯ll allow me to treat you to a meal?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    Feng Yili ced his hands on his back and replied lightly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Eldest Princess¡¯ warm invitation after all. Why would I refuse?¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Warm invitation? Forget it, forget it. This King of Youshan always says things that make me feel speechless¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sighed and did not argue with Feng Yili.


    After getting into the carriage, they made their way to the Lotus Moon Pavilion.


    At the same time, the Ma family and the Qin family received the news and also made their way there..</font>

 Chapter 314 - 314: Luo Xiuran Is Here

    Chapter 314 - 314: Luo Xiuran Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Yu Yunxi alighted from the carriage, the manager of the Lotus Moon Pavilion greeted her with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s the Eldest Prince. The Lotus Moon


    Pavilion is really honored to have you here.¡±


    Yu Yunxi recognized the other party immediately. After all, she had taken the Mountain Dwelling painting from him previously.


    However, the other party did not seem to recognize her. He only recognized her identity based on the emblem of the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence on her carriage.


    Yu Yunxi asked softly, ¡°Does the Lotus Moon Pavilion have a quiet room?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Of course, Eldest Princess,¡± the manager replied with a smile before he made a move to lead Yu Yunxi to the second floor.


    However, at this moment, another person alighted from Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. When they saw the fanged mask on the other party¡¯s face and sensed the other party¡¯s fierce aura, their hearts sank.


    Even the manager of the Lotus Moon Pavilion, who was smiling earlier, looked very flustered at this moment. He said nervously, ¡°Eldest Princess, this¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the King of Youshan. I¡¯m going to treat him to a meal so the Lotus Moon Pavilion must serve its best dishester,¡± Yu Yunxi said indifferently.


    There were many people in the capital who paid attention to each of Yu Yunxi¡¯s moves. She knew that news of her being with the King of Youshan must have spread by now. Hence, there was no need for her to hide anything. She might as well use the chance to show this to everyone.


    ¡°Of course, Eldest Princess,¡± the manager replied nervously as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Although the capital was far from the King of Youshan¡¯s fief, they had all heard the terrifying rumors about him.


    The manager could not help but wonder fearfully if the King of Youshan would kill a few people to liven things upter. After he brought them to the room on the second floor, he ran away quickly. It was as though he was afraid that he would be killed if he was a step slower.


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh when she saw the manager flee. She said with a smile, ¡°The King of Youshan is indeed famous.¡±


    Feng Yili could not help but smile when he saw her joking with him. He said slowly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been vicious for so many years. How can they not fear


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. At the same time, she thought that it was good that the King of Youshan¡¯s reputation was so terrifying. It could save her a lot of trouble.


    Yu Yunxi took a seat, and just as she was about to say something, she saw someone peeking into the room. She thought it was an assassin so she hurriedly brought a silver needle out.


    ¡°Wait! Wait a minute, Yunxi!¡± Luo Xiuran called out anxiously. He had seen how skillfully Yu Yunxi had wielded the silver needle in the past. If he was not careful, he might die from it.


    When Yu Yunxi heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s voice, she could roughly recognize it. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Feng Yili with a probing gaze. ¡°King of Youshan, this is your man, right?¡±


    Feng Yili looked at Luo Xiuran¡¯s foolish appearance that could not be hidden even with a human skin mask, and his head hurt a little. He replied helplessly,


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Luo Xiuran quickly entered the room. Then, with a smile on his face, he ran


    and sat between Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi. He asked shamelessly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re having a meal in the Lotus Moon Pavilion. I came to have a look since I was in the area. Can I get a free meal?¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked curiously, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, previously, the King of Youshan said you¡¯re the Young Marquis of Tianxia¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wondered why a noble from Tianxia woulde to Xichu at this time.


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s body stiffened when he heard those words. He had almost forgotten about this matter. Since Feng Yili hid his identity from her, he wondered if he should hide his identity and deny it.


    While Luo Xiuran was still feeling troubled, Feng Yili said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s from Tianxia. He¡¯s now a guest of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡®He admitted it just like that?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran looked at Feng Yili, asking with his eyes what they should do next.


    Feng Yili pursed his lips. He really did not know what to do; he did not know how to restore Yu Yunxi¡¯s memory.


    Yu Yunxi did not ask any more questions. She was not the Emperor. Even if the other party came to Xichu with bad intentions, it had nothing to do with her.


    At this moment, a waiter entered the room to serve the dishes, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, King of Youshan, these are the signature dishes of the Lotus Moon Pavilion. Please enjoy them,¡± the waiter said respectfully before he fled the room.


    Yu Yunxi was very hungry so she did not bother to stand on ceremony with them. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just us. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    However, just as Yu Yunxi picked up her chopsticks, two voices rang from outside.


    ¡°I, Ma Hao, request an audience with the Eldest Princess.¡± ¡°I, Qin Wencheng, request an audience with the Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡®Qin Wencheng? Why is he like a ghost haunting me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head hurt when she heard Qin Wencheng¡¯s name.


    As for Ma Hao, Yu Yunxi did not need to guess to know that he was Commander Ma, Ma Wanyang¡¯s father. She did not even need to guess why he hade. She put down her chopsticks and said coldly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    With her permission, the door opened, and Ma Hao and Qin Wencheng walked in at the same time.


    Qin Wencheng looked up and saw the light illuminating the perfect curvature of her face. In his eyes, she was as beautiful as a painting. His heart burned with passion immediately. During the pce banquet, it was difficult for him to have a closer look. Now that he was looking at her at such a close distance without a veil covering her face, he found that she was shockingly beautiful. Even Chu Zhiya, the Third Princess, could notpare to her.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s heart was still beating wildly in his chest when he sensed a gaze on him. He turned to look and met Feng Yili¡¯s murderous gaze. He was


    instantly shocked and broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡®Why is the King of Youshan with her? Moreover, why is he looking at me as though he wants to kill me?¡¯ Qin Wencheng wondered inwardly. After thinking about it, he confirmed that he had never offended the other party before.


    Yu Yunxi nced at Ma Hao. ¡°Commander Ma?¡±


    Ma Hao hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    What happenedst night was still vivid in Ma Hao¡¯s mind. He knew that the Eldest Princess who had just returned was definitely not a pushover.


    Yu Yunxi asked in a leisurely manner, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met Commander Ma before. I wonder why you came to look for me in the Lotus Moon Pavilion?¡±


    Although she could guess the other party¡¯s intention, she wanted the other party to take the initiative to speak first..</font>

 Chapter 315 - 315: They Want to Serve the Eldest Princess

    Chapter 315 - 315: They Want to Serve the Eldest Princess


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ma Hao lowered his head in shame immediately and said in a contrite manner, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lie to you, Eldest Princess. I came this time because of my unfilial son. He did such a ridiculous thing, and I can only say that I didn¡¯t discipline him well. Eldest Princess, please spare him this time on my ount.¡±


    Seeing the grief and anxiety on Ma Hao¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi recalled what Jiang Ying had reported to her not long ago: Ma Wanyang had been captured on the mountain and was now in prison. It was only natural that Ma Hao was anxious.


    ¡°Commander Ma, I can¡¯t do anything about this matter. If you feel that there¡¯s any injustice in the case, please look for the capital¡¯s magistrate, ¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    Ma Hao clenched his hands into fists when he heard this, looking slightly angry. Zuo Yingyao was very stubborn. He had gone to look for Zuo Yingyao earlier, but Zuo Yingyao refused to let his son go.


    Ma Hao¡¯s head was still lowered as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for the magistrate regarding this matter. However, he said that only you can make the decision, Eldest Princess, so he can¡¯t let my son go. Eldest Princess, my son has indeed gone too far this time. I¡¯ll definitely discipline him well after this. Please give him a chance.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Commander Ma, your son is not young anymore. If you really wanted to discipline him, you should have done so a long time ago. Why wait until now?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    Ma Hao¡¯s smile vanished immediately.


    ¡®Is she saying that I didn¡¯t teach my son well?¡¯


    Ma Hao was infuriated. However, he remembered that he came to plead for mercy so he could only suppress his anger for the time being. He lowered his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry.;¡±


    ¡°Commander Ma, there¡¯s no need to apologize to me. Your son hurt that mother and son. If you really feel bad, you should apologize to them,¡± Yu Yunxi said tly.


    Ma Hao was about to explode from anger when he heard this.


    ¡®She wants me to apologize to those two lowly things? Impossible!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi crossed her arms and continued to say with a faint smile,


    ¡°Commander, if you don¡¯t apologize to them, I can¡¯t let your son off.¡±


    Ma Hao¡¯s expression was extremely hideous at this moment. He took a deep breath to calm down before he said, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. I¡¯ll definitely apologize to them. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Ma Hao quickly left. He had to apologize to the mother and son quickly so he could save his son.


    Although Ma Hao had left, Qin Wencheng shamelessly stayed behind. He said,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s my fault for offending you previously. I apologize to you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said unhappily, ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve apologized, shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not want to be stared at by a despicable person while she ate.


    Seeing how dismissive she was, Qin Wencheng¡¯s gaze darkened, and an angry expression appeared on his face. However, when he looked up, only a gentle smile could be seen on his face. Then, he feigned a troubled expression on his face as he began to persuade Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯d like to remind you that the King of Youshan is not a good person. You¡¯re innocent and kind so don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®I am innocent and kind? Is he blind?¡¯


    Feng Yili:


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®This stupid thing really overestimated himself. He actually tried to sow discord between Yili and Yunxi?¡¯


    Feng Yili sized Qin Wencheng up with a cold gaze as heughed coldly. Then, he said, ¡°Young Lord Qin, do you think I¡¯m a bad person? You¡¯re right. I do all kinds of evil. I like to pull out the tendons and bones of people I don¡¯t like.¡±


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s body stiffened, and his smile turned unnatural. He was anxious to get Yu Yunxi away from Feng Yili so he had forgotten how terrifying the King of Youshan, who drank blood and ate flesh, was. However, he could only bite the bullet and continue to say, ¡°Eldest Princess, please practice good judgment. Don¡¯t make friends with wicked people just because you¡¯re angry with me.¡±


    ¡®Angry with him? It¡¯s really rare to meet such a shameless person.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi almost burst outughing when she heard these words.


    Feng Yili¡¯s aura was too terrifying. Qin Wencheng felt as though he was going to copse after he said those words. He hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, Eldest Princess. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    With that, Qin Wencheng fled the room.


    Luo Xiuran could not help butin, ¡°That stupid thing actually wanted to sow discord!¡±


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have to care about those irrelevant people. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly. She was upset that Ma Hao and Qin Wencheng had dyed her from eating.


    Luo Xiuran was also very hungry. He quickly picked up his chopsticks and began to wolf down the food.


    Yu Yunxi furrowed her brows slightly when she saw this. She asked in a strange tone, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, it seems like you fled all the way to the capital. Was the journey here very tiring?¡±


    ¡°Of course! We rushed here at full speed and didn¡¯t stop to rest at all. I couldn¡¯t eat and sleep well; I almost copsed! After arriving at the capital, I still had to guard against hidden danger! I didn¡¯t have time to eat today either!¡± Luo Xiuranined unhappily.


    Yu Yunxi trown deepened.


    ¡®Although the fief is far from the capital, it shouldn¡¯t be as bad as he said¡­ Based on the way he talked, it¡¯s as though he rushed here from another country¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran thought of something at this moment. He looked at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°By the way, Eldest Princess, I have a question. You told Ma Hao that you won¡¯t let Ma Wanyang go unless he apologizes to the mother and son. If they forgive him, doesn¡¯t this mean you¡¯ll have to let that bast*rd Ma Wanyang go?¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled. ¡°Everyone should bear the consequences of their actions. I naturally won¡¯t let Ma Wanyang off so easily.¡±


    ¡°Then earlier you said¡­¡±


    ¡°Before I went out this morning, I sent someone to send the mother and son out of the capital. They should¡¯ve long left the capital. If Ma Hao wants to apologize, he has to find them first,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡®I see! As it turns out, Yunxi was toying with Ma Hao!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran smacked his thigh as realization dawned on him. Then, he thought of another thing and said worriedly, ¡°I heard that Ma Hao is part of the Crown Prince¡¯s faction. If you do this, you¡­¡±


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi did not seem worried at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even without this matter, they¡¯ll still want to kill me.¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®She¡¯s really calm¡­¡¯


    ¡®Serve me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked up and met a few pairs of bright eyes.


    At this moment, one of the young men suddenly rushed to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and kneeled by her feet. He said seductively, ¡°Eldest Princess, my name is Ruyu. I want to stay by your side and serve you.¡±


    Immediately after that, the teacup in Feng Yili¡¯s hand shattered with a loud crack..</font>

 Chapter 316 - 316: She Wants to See His Face

    Chapter 316 - 316: She Wants to See His Face


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Luo Xiuran felt the chill that Feng Yili emanated, he kept his head down and continued to drink his tea. He felt rather flustered at this moment.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi felt a headacheing on.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why does the manager think I like men?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said sternly, ¡°Leave.¡±


    The manager, Ruyu, and the others exchanged a look.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡®Does the Eldest Princess not like the men? Many noblewomen in the capital would look for Ruyu and the others when they came to eat¡­¡¯


    It was for this reason that the manager thought that Yu Yunxi would like these men as well. He nced at Feng Yilii and Luo Xiuran, who were sitting across from Yu Yunxi, before realization dawned on him. He smacked his forehead before he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Forgive me for my oversight. I¡¯ve already arranged for beauties to wait in the side room. The King of Youshan and this young master, please go to the side room¡­


    Yu Yunxi:


    Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran:


    Yu Yunxi slowly said, ¡°King of Youshan, if you¡¯re interested, you can go to the side room¡­¡±


    In Yu Yunxi¡¯s opinion, the King of Youshan was not young anymore. At his age, she should have a wife and many concubines. It was normal for him to like women. However, for some reason, when she said those words to him, she felt a little unhappy and resistant to that idea.


    ¡®How strange. What does the King of Youshan being with another woman have to do with me? Why am I unhappy?¡¯


    Another crack rang in the air as Feng Yili shattered another cup. Blood was already flowing down from between his fingers.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Feng Yili¡¯s dark gaze. When she saw his hand, she said worriedly, ¡°King of Youshan, your hand is injured.¡± She even wanted to examine his hand.


    Feng Yili quickly withdrew his hand and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Eldest Princess.


    Tell them to scram.¡±


    ¡®Scram?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples. It seemed like the King of Youshan really did not like the women here. She shot the manager a look, and the other party had no choice but to leave with the others.


    Ruyu looked back with a reluctant gaze three times with each step he took.


    Finally, when the door was closed, Yu Yunxi said apologetically to Feng Yili, ¡°King of Youshan, I apologize. I only thought about the famous dishes in the Lotus Moon Pavilion. I forgot that¡­¡±


    Feng Yili said categorically in a deep voice, ¡°In the future, don¡¯te here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I said, don¡¯te here anymore,¡± Feng Yili said again in a deep voice.


    Seeing how angry Feng Yili was, Yu Yunxi wondered if he was unhappy because the manager had taken the initiative to bring women over. She nodded and said seriously, ¡°Alright. If I have the chance to treat the King of Youshan to a meal again in the future, I won¡¯t bring you here.¡±


    Feng Yili said in a slightly domineering manner, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not with me,


    you¡¯re not allowed toe either¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard this.


    ¡®It seems like he¡¯s very concerned about Ruyu..


    Yu Yunxi coughed lightly and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to pay so much attention to your reputation. It seems like it¡¯s not easy for women to get close to you..


    Feng Yili only stared at her with a profound gaze and did not say anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly looked away and began to eat. She did not know if it was her imagination, but the atmosphere had turned strange as soon as Ruyu ran to her side.


    At this moment, Feng Yili suddenly moved closer to Yu Yunxi. When she sensed the movement, she looked at him in confusion.


    When Feng Yili was just half an arm away from her, he suddenly lifted his uninjured hand and helped her remove the rice grain on her cheek.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s body stiffened.


    ¡®Are we so familiar with each other that he actually did such a thing?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said unnaturally, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi was not paying attention, Feng Yili leaned over and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, if you want to find someone to serve you in the future, you don¡¯t have toe to this ce. You can look for me. You don¡¯t need to pay me.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s breath brushed against Yu Yunxi¡¯s ear. The warmth sent a tingle down her body. Her grip on the chopsticks tightened, and her breathing quickened.


    ¡®What does he mean by this?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath and controlled her emotions before she red at Feng Yili and said angrily, ¡°King of Youshan, if you continue to tease me, then there¡¯s no need for us to work together anymore in the future.¡±


    ¡®She thinks I¡¯m teasing her¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili sighed inwardly. He lowered his gaze and said dejectedly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Feng Yili did not notice the panic in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes and her red ears.


    ¡®Damn it¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself. Although she had said those harsh words, she found that she was not resistant to the other party at all.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran ate silently at the side. At this moment, it was best for him to reduce his sense of existence.


    When they finally finished the meal and left the Lotus Moon Pavilion, Yu Yunxi met Meng Xia, who had just returned from the pce.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Meng Xia quickly replied, ¡°Eldest Princess, everything is settled. Once we find the shoplot we want, the pce will send people over to handle everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s find a shop as soon as possible then. Follow me to take a look,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She could not wait to open the Revival Hall.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi got into the carriage, but unexpectedly, Feng Yili followed her into the carriage. She looked at him strangely as she said, ¡°King of Youshan, you¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in your medical hall. I¡¯lle with you,¡± Feng Yili said calmly.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Why do I feel like he¡¯s clinging onto me?¡¯


    Since Feng Yili had already got into the carriage, Yu Yunxi could not drive him away. She only put on her veil as the carriage traveled the streets of the bustling city.


    Yu Yunxi wanted to keep a low profile, but Feng Yili¡¯s fanged mask was too eye-catching.


    The people in the capital had long heard that the King of Youshan hade to the capital. When they saw the fanged mask from afar, all of them retreated warily.


    Yu Yunxi nced at Feng Yili from the corners of her eyes and asked probingly, ¡°King of Youshan, do you n to wear a mask all the time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for me to remove my mask¡­¡¯


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve set a rule for myself. Apart from myself, only my wife can remove my mask. Eldest Princess, do you want to remove my mask?¡± Feng Yili said as he stared at her with aplicated gaze.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Yu Yunxi said immediately, shaking her head. She wanted to see what he looked like, but after listening to his words, she decided not to look..</font>

 Chapter 317 - 317: Assassination

    Chapter 317 - 317: Assassination


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili quickly looked away as though he did not intend to continue this topic.


    They searched half the capital, but they could not find a suitable shop.


    Finally, an old man mustered up his courage before he asked, ¡°Your Royal


    Highness the Eldest Princess, are you looking for a shop?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking to open a medical hall,¡± Yu Yunxi said, trying her best to soften her tone.


    ¡°My young miss is looking to sell the shop her mother left her. Perhaps you can have a look,¡± the old man said nervously.


    ¡°Your young miss?¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. Usually, things that mothers left for their daughters were used as dowries. She wondered if the other party¡¯s life was difficult so the other party needed to sell the shop.


    ¡°My young miss is nearby. I¡¯ll look for her now,¡± the old man said before he quickly left.


    Soon enough, a young woman, whose hair was tied up high, appeared.


    ¡®It¡¯s her? Unexpectedly, it¡¯s Qu Yu..


    ¡°Qu Yu greets the Eldest Princess and the King of Youshan,¡± Qu Yu said with a bow.


    Yu Yunxi quickly helped Qu Yu up and asked, slightly puzzled, ¡°Miss Qu, you¡¯re nning to sell your shop?¡±


    An embarrassed expression appeared on Qu Yu¡¯s face as she said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it¡¯s the Eldest Princess who wants to buy the shop. Indeed, I n to sell the shop. It¡¯s located on a bustling street and has been empty for a while. It¡¯s very suitable to be used as a medical hall.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If it¡¯s suitable, then the price won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, this way please,¡± Qu Yu said before leading Yu Yunxi and the others away.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qu Yu¡¯s side profile a few times. She wanted to ask if Qu Yu was selling the shop because Qu Yu had encountered some difficulties.


    However, she quickly dismissed the idea. Considering that she had only known Qu Yu for a short time, it would be inappropriate and offensive to ask such a question.


    When they arrived in front of a shop, Qu Yu turned around and said to Yu Yunxi, ¡°There¡¯s also a residence in the backyard. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    Then, Qu Yu brought the key out and opened the door.


    The shop was very spacious. It was clear that it had been empty for some time, but it was very clean.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at the backyard,¡± Yu Yunxi said. With a residence at the back, it could amodate seriously ill people.


    ¡°Alright, Eldest Princess,¡± Qu Yu said with a nod before she led Yu Yunxi to the backyard.


    As Qu Yu pushed the door to the back residence open, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived here before. There are many rooms here, and they¡¯re also furnished. It¡¯s very convenient if you intend to let people stay here¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, as soon as Qu Yu pushed the door open, Yu Yunxi heard the sounds of very subtle movements.


    At the same time, Feng Yili called out grimly from behind, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    In the next moment, Feng Yili wrapped his arm around Yu Yunxi¡¯s waist before he pulled her behind him.


    On the other hand, Qu Yu also reacted very quickly. She was indeed the daughter of a general. She quickly leaned to the side, turning her face away as a long arrow flew past her ear and stabbed straight into a pir.


    Qu Yu pulled out the long whip at her waist and looked around with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Luo Xiuran, Meng Xia, and the others also drew their swords and looked around warily.


    Qu Yu said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Princess, please leave quickly. I¡¯ll deal with the danger first.¡±


    If anything happened to Yu Yunxi here, Qu Yu would have to pay with her life.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    At this time, many men dressed in ck rushed over from all directions, blocking the escape route.


    The leader of the men in ck shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±


    Following that, the men in ck rushed toward Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Protect the Eldest Princess,¡± Qu Yu said solemnly. She and her two maidservants rushed over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side immediately.


    ¡®Are they here for me?¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself, frowning slightly. She drew the soft sword at her waist and prepared to face the enemy.


    At this moment, Feng Yili grabbed Yu Yunxi¡¯s wrist lightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to personally deal with such a trivial matter. They¡¯re just small


    fry¡­¡¯


    ¡®Small fry?¡¯


    The men in ck felt angry and humiliated when they heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. With this, their attacks grew even more ruthless.


    However, Feng Yili¡¯s description of the men in ck was proven right. They tried their best, but they could not even touch the corner of Yu Yunxi¡¯s dress. They were quickly killed by Luo Xiuran, Qu Yu, Meng Xia, and the others. At this time, Feng Yili said in a low voice, ¡°Luo Xiuran, leave one alive.¡± Feng Yili wanted to see who was so bold as to plot against Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The man in Luo Xiuran¡¯s hand happened to be thest survivor. He tried to restrain the man, but he was still a step toote. In a blink of an eye, the manmitted suicide. He turned to Feng Yili and said gloomily, ¡°Yi¡­ King of


    Youshan, he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened.


    Meanwhile, Qu Yu wiped the blood off her face before she kneeled in front of Yu Yunxi. She said guiltily, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for bringing you here and putting you in danger.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Yu Yunxi replied. Seeing that Qu Yu showed no signs of getting up, she looked at Qu Yu¡¯s two maidservants and said, ¡°Hurry up and help your young miss up.¡±


    The two maidservants reacted quickly and moved to help Qu Yu up. Suddenly, a vicious expression shed on one of the maidservants¡¯ faces. Without any warning, she brought out a dagger hidden in her sleeve and stabbed it toward


    Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡°Yunxi!¡±


    At the critical moment, Feng Yili reached out and pushed the maidservant back. Yu Yunxi took advantage of the situation and kicked the dagger away.


    The maidservant was injured. When she fell to the ground, she wanted to bite her tongue tomit suicide.


    However, how could Yu Yunxi give the other party such a chance? A few silver needles shot out from her hand, rendering the maidservant immobile.


    ¡°Qingqiu, you¡­¡± Qu Yu looked at her maidservant in shock and disbelief.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the maidservant and asked icily, ¡°Tell me, who instructed you to assassinate me?¡±


    Wang Qingqiu shouted angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? The Eldest


    Princess? You¡¯re not the Emperor¡¯s daughter, you¡¯re the daughter of a sinner! Princess Changning deserved to die and so do you! If you stay in the capital, who knows if you¡¯ll try to murder the Emperor Emeritus? The Qu family can¡¯t tolerate a sinner like you!¡±


    ¡®Sinner? Qu family?¡¯


    Everyone began to sense that something was wrong when they heard these words.


    ¡°Qingqiu, what do you mean?¡± Qu Yu asked in shock.


    Wang Qingqiu seemed to realize she had said something wrong at this moment. She quickly looked away and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Feng Yili finally lost his patience at this moment. He said frostily, ¡°Jiang Ying, use torture.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Jiang Ying did not waste time and began to torture Wang Qingqiu.


    Qu Yu¡¯s heart was very heavy when she saw this scene. After all, Wang Qingqiu had been serving her since she was young. She really did not understand why Wang Qingqiu wanted to assassinate Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®What happened exactly?¡¯


    Wang Qingqiu¡¯s body was soon riddled with wounds. Although she was on the verge of death, she still refused to confess.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi brought a pill out and said, ¡°I have a pill here. It¡¯ll make people tell the truth¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s so magical?¡± Meng Xia eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Your name is Jiang Ying, right? Let her eat this,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Ying was overjoyed when he heard Yu Yunxi addressing him. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Princess Co¡­ Eldest Princess..¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ying approaching her with the pill, Wang Qingqiu turned her face away and said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not eating that!¡±


    Jiang Ying grabbed Wang Qingqiu¡¯s chin and forced the pill into her mouth. In just a moment, Wang Qingqiu¡¯s face contorted in pain. Then, a confused expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Speak. Who sent you to kill me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    Wang Qingqiu¡¯s voice rang clearly in the air as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s the general..¡±

 Chapter 318 - 318: The Jiang Family’s Doings

    Chapter 318 - 318: The Jiang Family¡¯s Doings


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What? The general? The culprit is General Qu?¡¯


    Meng Xia looked at Qu Yu suspiciously and said coldly, ¡°Miss Qu coincidentally appeared on the busy street today and brought the Eldest Princess here. Her actions are too suspicious¡­¡±


    Qu Yu frowned. She looked at Wang Qingqiu with aplicated expression on her face and asked, ¡°Qingqiu, did my father really order you to do this? It¡¯s not possible. My father has no reason to harm the Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡°It was indeed the general¡¯s orders,¡± Wang Qingqiu said firmly.


    Qu Yu fell to her knees immediately and said anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, I know my father. You have no enmity with him. He won¡¯t harm you!¡±


    Meng Xia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How can you be sure, Miss Qu? Your maidservant has already confessed. Your father clearly wants to murder the Eldest Princess because of Princess Chang Ning. The Qu family is really bold. I¡¯m going to enter the pce now and report this to the Emperor Emeritus.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Qu Yu shook her head.


    Just as Meng Xia turned to leave, Yu Yunxi called out, ¡°Meng Xia, stop right there.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I want to enter the pce and report this to the Emperor Emeritus. He¡¯ll definitely seek justice for you and punish the Qu family severely,¡± Meng Xia said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was very calm as she asked, ¡°Who said that the Qu family is the culprit?¡±


    ¡®Huh? What does she mean?¡¯


    Everyone was confused.


    Yu Yunxi did not exin herself. She walked over and looked down at Wang Qingqiu. Her tone was chilly as she asked, ¡°Is General Qu really the one who ordered you to do this?¡±


    Wang Qingqiu, who was under the effect of the drug, was still in a trance. She kept muttering, ¡°It was the general who ordered me to do his. The general said that the Eldest Princess must die.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess¡­¡± Qu Yu called out.


    Yu Yunxi raised her hand, indicating for Qu Yu not to worry.


    At this time, Jiang Ying said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Princess, that pill earlier makes people tell the truth. Perhaps this maidservant is telling the truth.¡±


    If the Qu family really intended to harm Yu Yunxi, then they could not be left alive.


    Suddenly, Feng Yili said, The culprit behind this matter may not be the Qu family.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Feng Yili in unison as soon as his voice fell.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but look at him as well.


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi and asked slowly, ¡°The pill you gave her earlier doesn¡¯t make her tell the truth, right?¡±


    ¡®He really¡­ knows me very well¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked away and replied lightly, ¡°Indeed. It was just an ordinary pill.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Wang Qingqiu and said in an increasingly cold voice, ¡°You were influenced by my words and were worried about revealing your real master so you kept telling yourself that the culprit was General Qu.


    Wang Qingqiu¡¯s face paled immediately. She protested, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! General Qu is the one who ordered me to do this! It¡¯s true!¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°If he¡¯s really the culprit, shouldn¡¯t you try your best to cover for him? After all, earlier, you rathermit suicide than tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    Wang Qingqiu still wanted to quibble, but she was flustered and did not know how to exin herself. Her actionspletely betrayed her at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi turned to Jiang Ying and said, ¡°Jiang Ying, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to continue interrogating her. The person behind her not only wants me dead but also wants to destroy the Qu family.¡±


    In Yu Yunxi¡¯s opinion, since the King of Youshan¡¯s subordinate was so willing to help her, it would be a waste not to use him. After all, Meng Xia was still too rash.


    ¡®The King of Youshan¡¯s people are not bad¡­¡¯


    Jiang Ying was overwhelmed with favor seeing how polite Yu Yunxi was to him.


    ¡°Yes, Princess Co¡­ Eldest Princess.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to look at Qu Yu with a gentle gaze and helped Qu Yu up. She asked, ¡°Miss Qu, can I call you Qu Yu?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Eldest Princess, my father¡­¡± Qu Yu said, still very anxious. She did not care about anything, but her father was the only family she had.


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t wrongly use the Qu family. I believe that your father is not involved in this matter.¡±


    Qu Yu was stunned, and she did not know how to feel for a moment. ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡­ you believe us?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I trust my own judgment. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d do such a thing. Naturally, your father also wouldn¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    Previously, when Yu Yunxi met Qu Yu at the Lotus Moon Pavilion, she felt that Qu Yu was very good and even felt like befriending Qu Yu.


    Wang Qingqiu had been frightened by Yu Yunxi. Coupled with the torture, she finally could no longer endure it. She said weakly, only wanting a quick death now, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me then. Who¡¯s the culprit?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang family. Eldest Miss Jiang loves Young Lord Qin. She¡¯s jealous of Miss Qu so she wants to destroy the Qu family. Eldest Miss Jiang was also angered by your actions at the Lotus Moon Pavilion previously. She came up with this method to kill two birds with one stone¡­¡± Wang Qingqiu said with great difficulty.


    ¡®Jiang family? Eldest Miss Jiang? Jiang Pei?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly recalled the other party. That night when she won the Mountain Dwelling painting at the Lotus Moon Pavilion, she remembered the woman standing next to Yu Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Pei was not considered beautiful. At best, she looked like a pretty girl from a humble family. Among the bright and beautiful noblewomen present that night, she did not stand out at all. As such, Yu Yunxi did not pay much attention to her that night. Unexpectedly, she was so vicious.


    Qu Yu said self-deprecatingly, ¡°She¡¯s quite capable. She actually nted such a chess piece next to me¡­¡±


    Qu Yu looked at Wang Qingqiu and asked in a tone filled with grief and indignation, ¡°Qingqiu, I¡¯ve always treated you well. Is this how you repay me?¡±


    Wang Qingqiu averted her eyes and stammered, ¡°I, I know that you treat me very well. B-but, but Eldest Miss Jiang said that as long as Ipleted my mission, she¡¯d find me a good family to marry into and that I¡¯d be the legitimate wife.¡±


    ¡°So you betrayed the entire Qu family because of this? If you¡¯d told me that you wanted to get married, based on our rtionship, did you think that I would not do the same for you? Didn¡¯t you think that your actions today could get the entire Qu family killed?¡±


    Qu Yu clenched her hands tightly, looking extremely disappointed and sad.


    Wang Qingqiu lowered her head silently.


    ¡°Take her away,¡± Feng Yili said to Jiang Ying.


    Wang Qingqiu was quickly dragged away, leaving bloodstains on the ground.


    There was only one oue for a traitor like Wang Qingqiu: death!

 Chapter 319 - 319: He Kissed Her

    Chapter 319 - 319: He Kissed Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m sorry. No matter what, I didn¡¯t educate my maidservant well,¡± Qu Yu said, shaking her head. She found it difficult to express her guilt with words. She failed to keep her maidservant in line and almost harmed the


    Qu family and Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Qu Yu, it¡¯s not your fault so don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    After a beat, Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.


    You seem to dislike Qin Wencheng a lot. So why are you still tied to him?¡±


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Qu Yu¡¯s face when she heard these words. She replied, ¡°Father and I have thought of many ways to break off the engagement. However, this engagement was set many years ago by the Emperor Emeritus on the two families¡¯ behalf. We¡­ naturally can¡¯t easily go against the orders.¡±


    ¡®Grandfather set the engagement?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched. Only now did she know that her grandfather liked matchmaking people so much. Not only did her grandfather matchmake Qu Yu and Qin Wencheng, but he also matchmade her with the Third Prince of Beixiao.


    Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll talk to my maternal grandfather about this matter.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not bear to see a good person like Qu Yu being ruined by a scumbag like Qin Wencheng.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Yu¡¯s worried expression did not disappear when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. On the contrary, she looked even more worried than before. She said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I thank you for your kind intentions, but once the Emperor Emeritus has spoken, it¡¯s impossible to take back his words.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. ¡°Then, is there any other way?¡±


    Qu Yu¡¯s eyes shed as she replied, ¡°Perhaps¡­ If I were given a chance to plead with the Emperor and the Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°To be honest with you, Eldest Princess, there has been a locust gue in Kongzhou recently, and the people are struggling to survive. My father has already spoken to the Emperor; he intends to bring troops there to deal with the disaster. I n to go with him. If this matter goes smoothly, we¡¯ll be rewarded by the Emperor. At that time, I¡¯ll have a chance to break the engagement,¡± Qu Yu said earnestly.


    Yu Yunxi nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. Is that why you¡¯re selling your shop?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard that the people in Kongzhou are in very dire straits. They don¡¯t have food, and I heard that cannibalism has already happened. Therefore, my father and I n to sell some of our properties. We n to use the money to buy food and send it to Kongzhou,¡± Qu Yu exined.


    Yu Yunxi was very touched by Qu Yu¡¯s words. It was a blessing for the people of Xichu to have the Qu father and daughter who were so generous and kind.


    ¡°However, disaster relief is the imperial court¡¯s responsibility. You just need to save the people. Money for food is something the imperial court should deal with. Those who understand your painstaking efforts of using your private money to save the people naturally will understand your good intentions. However, those with malicious intentions might make a big deal out of it¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said in a grave tone as she shook her head. She continued to say, ¡°If someone were to tell the Emperor that you disregarded the imperial court¡¯s reputation and tried to gain poprity with the people, the Qu family would really be in danger¡­¡±


    Qu Yu¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. Her father was a general and did not have suchplicated thoughts. As such, he was always schemed against in the imperial court. She was also too anxious to help the people so she failed to consider this matter carefully.


    Finally, Qu Yu said, looking troubled, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Eldest Princess. However, if we don¡¯t help the people of Kongzhou, they¡¯ll really starve to death.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that? Does the imperial court not have enough money for disaster relief?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, puzzled. She remembered that Xichu¡¯ should be the richest among many countries. Why was it that they did not have money for disaster relief?


    Qu Yu shifted her eyes from Yu Yunxi to Feng Yili. After a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The money that the Emperor asked to be sent for disaster relief is indeed a lot. However, it¡¯s hard to say that all that money will arrive in Kongzhou¡­


    ¡®So it¡¯s like that¡­ The imperial court is corrupt¡­


    ¡°Based on what I know, half of the first batch of food sent to Kongzhou is nothing more than stones,¡± Qu Yu said sadly.


    ¡®What? Do those people not care about the lives of themoners?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed greatly, and anger burned in her heart immediately. She asked sternly, ¡°Whose men are responsible for escorting the money to Kongzhou?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Minister Fang. He¡¯s the Empress Dowager¡¯s younger brother,¡± Qu Yu replied in a low voice.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. It seemed like there were many people behind this matter. After a moment, she said reassuringly, ¡°Qu Yu, you should keep this shop. Your mother left it to you after all. You and your father should just focus on helping the people. I¡¯ll think of something regarding the food.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Xia called out anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    After all, Yu Yunxi had just returned to Xichu, and her foundation was still unstable. It would not be good for her to make an enemy out of the Empress Dowager now.


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s side profile with a gentle gaze as he thought to himself, ¡®Although she lost her memories, she still cares about the people¡­¡¯


    Qu Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She kneeled on one knee in front of Yu Yunxi and said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Princess, I thank you on behalf of the people of Kongzhou. I hope that you¡¯ll ept this shop as a gift from me.¡¯


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ve heard my father mentioned Princess Changning before. When she was in the capital, manymoners were spared the torture of illnesses because of her. I really hope that such a thing will continue. Hence, I


    want this shop to be put to good use¡­¡± Qu Yu said.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi still did not agree, Qu Yu took a deep breath before she continued to say, ¡°To be honest, Eldest Princess, there¡¯s a reason why this shop hasn¡¯t been sold or rented for so long. I don¡¯t know where Lady Qin heard that this shop is part of my dowry, but she wants it. Previously, the shop was rented out to someone who sold calligraphy and paintings, but due to interference from the Duke of Qin¡¯s Residence, that person was driven away. Ever since then, no one dared to touch this shop at all¡­¡±


    ¡®The Duke of Qin¡¯s Residence is really disgusting!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze became extremely cold after she heard Qu Yu¡¯s words.


    Qu Yu said stubbornly, ¡°So, Eldest Princess, please ept this shop. Otherwise, I¡¯ll remain kneeling.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed lightly and helped Qu Yu up. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open the medical hall here. However, I want to rent this ce from you¡­¡±


    After discussing the matter with Qu Yu, Yu Yunxi finally left the shop. She sighed in relief. She felt as though the burden on her shoulders had be a little lighter.


    Suddenly, from the corners of her eyes, Yu Yunxi saw a tall figure following her. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°You seem to be very free, King of Youshan. Why are you still following me?¡±


    ¡°So many people want the Eldest Princess¡¯ life. How can I not follow you and protect you?¡± Feng Yili replied.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes seemed to hold the stars and the sea at the same time. Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat when she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. I can protect¡­¡±


    Before Yu Yunxi could say the word ¡®myself¡¯ , Feng Yili suddenly moved to stand in front of her, blocking the light. In the next moment, he held her waist and leaned forward.


    ¡°King of Youshan, you..


    Before Yu Yunxi could finish her words, her lips were sealed. When she felt the softness on her lips, her heart began to race.

 Chapter 320 - 320: Who Is He?

    Chapter 320 - 320: Who Is He?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°King of Youshan, you..


    Yu Yunxi was prepared to scold Feng Yili, but he raised his hand and stroked her head as though he was coaxing a child as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you!¡± Yu Yunxi through gritted teeth.


    Feng Yili let out a low chuckle and said, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re not worried about me. However, I¡¯m worried about you. Is that okay?¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili with aplicated expression and asked, ¡°King of Youshan, what do you mean by this?¡±


    He waspletely different from the rumors, and he often took liberties with her. She really did not understand him.


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi with a burning gaze as he said in a deep voice,


    ¡°The King of Youshan¡¯s Residencecks ady of the house¡­¡±


    ¡®W-what? Is he saying that he wants to marry me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she regained her senses, she said unnaturally, ¡°If the King of Youshan iscking someone to manage your residence for you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to find someone. I believe many women in the country covet that position¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi assumed that Feng Yili was only looking for someone to manage his residence for him so he had his eyes on her. For some reason, she felt very ufortable when she thought about this.


    ¡°I want a wife not because I want her to manage my residence for me. I want a wife so I can warm her bed when the weather is cold¡­¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely. Then, he added, ¡°Be good. You¡¯re¡­ really important to me so you must protect yourself. ¡±


    After saying that, Feng Yili stared at Yu Yunxi intently for a moment before he turned around and mounted his horse, leaving the city in a hurry. Clearly, he had something very important to attend to.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart thumped loudly as she watched Feng Yili leave. She raised her hand and touched her chest. The empty feeling she had been feeling for months seemed to have vanished. Her three months of depression also seemed to have vanished.


    ¡®No, wait. Who the hell is he exactly?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked in the direction where Feng Yili had left again. This time, his figure could no longer be seen. Her eyes were slightly wet as she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Meng Xia, did I know the King of Youshan before?¡±


    Meng Xia had juste out not long ago so she was unaware of what had transpired between Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. She was confused when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s question, and when she regained her senses, she shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Eldest Princess, I don¡¯t think you knew him before..¡±


    ¡°Then is it possible that he¡¯s not the King of Youshan at all?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered in a low voice, still in a daze.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s return to the Yu Residence first,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    After Yu Yunxi got into the carriage, she felt that it was very cold and cheerless. At this moment, she finally recalled that there was another person. She called out, asking, ¡°Meng Xia, is Luo Xiuran¡­ Is Young Marquis Luo still there?¡± Meng Xia looked at the person next to her.


    Luo Xiuran looked very gloomy because of Feng Yili¡¯s sudden departure.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. He¡¯s still here.¡±


    ¡°Invite him into the carriage,¡± Yu Yunxi said tly.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Meng Xia walked toward Luo Xiuran and said, ¡°Your Marquis Luo, the Eldest Princess invites you into the carriage.¡±


    ¡®Yunxi?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran frowned slightly. He could not figure out Yu Yunxi¡¯s intentions.


    However, he did not hesitate and climbed into the carriage.


    In the spacious carriage.


    Although it was dark outside, the carriage that was illuminated by a huge night pearl was very bright.


    A boiling pot of tea resting on a stove stood on a table.


    Luo Xiuran asked, inexplicably nervous, ¡°Yun¡­ Eldest Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in a hurry to answer Luo Xiuran. She poured a cup of tea for him and for herself. She looked at him silently for a long time after that before she finally asked, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, you were born and raised in Tianxia,


    right?¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡®Why is she suddenly asking about this?¡¯


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± Luo Xiuran replied stiffly. This was the only word he could manage.


    Yu Yunxi picked up her teacup and carefully sipped the tea. Then, she asked, pretending to be casual, ¡°Then how do you know the King of Youshan?¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression grew even more unnatural. He coughed lightly before he responded, ¡°I was traveling the world a few years ago. That was when I got to know the King of Youshan.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. It was difficult to tell if she believed


    Luo Xiuran or not. After a long while, she asked again, ¡°What kind of ce is Tianxia?¡±


    Luo Xiuran seemed to havee back to life when he heard this question. He quickly raised his head and puffed out his chest as he said excitedly, ¡°Tianxia is a country with beautiful scenery and simple people. The capital is very lively.


    Although Xichu is prosperous, it¡¯s still different¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi took another sip of tea and murmured, ¡°Is that so? If I have the chance, I really want to have a look¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran finally sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡®Yunxi¡¯s mood seems a little¡­ strange¡­ Why did she suddenly ask me about Tianxia?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi smiled at Luo Xiuran and asked again, ¡°I also heard that you and the Prince Regent of Tianxia are life-and-death friends¡­ Is that true?¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®I was right. Something is definitely wrong¡­¡¯


    ¡°Then can you tell me what kind of person he is?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, maintaining a careless smile on her face.


    ¡°Of course, of course. Yili is the second most handsome man in Tianxia. The most handsome man in Tian Xia is naturally me. He is highly skilled in martial arts. When he was in his teens, he had already made his enemies tremble in fear on the battlefield. Such a person would naturally make the Emperor feel wary¡­ But that¡¯s all in the past. The Emperor doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to Yili now. If you¡­ If his Princess Consort were around, he would be the happiest person in the world now¡­¡±


    As Luo Xiuran spoke, his voice became more and more deste.


    ¡®Princess Consort?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed briefly. Then, she asked probingly, ¡°Young Marquis


    Luo, do you mean that Tianxia¡¯s Princess Regent has passed away?¡±


    Luo Xiuran denied it immediately. ¡°Of course not! They¡¯re just separated for some reason.¡±


    Luo Xiuran still wanted to say more, but he was not sure if it would affect Feng


    Yili and Yu Yunxi¡¯s rtionship. In the end, he only asked weakly, ¡°Eldest


    Princess, do you still have any questions for me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi replied before she said to Meng Xia, ¡°Meng Xia, go to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence first. We¡¯ll send Young Marquis Luo back first..¡±

 Chapter 321 - 321: Yu Yunxi’s Secret Investigation

    Chapter 321 - 321: Yu Yunxi¡¯s Secret Investigation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Send me back? This means that Yunxi will have to go to the King of Youshan¡¯s


    Residence!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran panicked.


    After the Emperor allowed Feng Yili to stav in the capital. they cleaned up the originally abandoned King of Youshan¡¯s Residence in the capital and moved in. Under normal circumstances, it was not a big deal if Yu Yunxi went to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence, but at this moment, the little bun was there. After a moment, Luo Xiuran said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go back on my own.¡±


    ¡°No, I insist, Young Marquis Luo. After all, you¡¯ve done me a huge favor tonight. Let me send you back,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    ¡®I did her a huge favor? What did I do?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was confused. However, seeing that Yu Yunxi had no intention of exining, he could only dismiss his doubts.


    Fortunately, in the end, Yu Yunxi left as soon as she dropped Luo Xiuran off at the entrance of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Phew! Fortunately, everything turned out okay¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s departing carriage and patted his chest in relief. He knew that Feng Yili nned to wait for Yu Yunxi to regain her memories before they reunited. He was very worried that he would identally ruin Feng Yili¡¯s n.


    At this moment, a childish voice suddenly asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s body stiffened. He slowly turned around and saw Qian Qing and the little bun standing at the door. He pretended to be calm and cleared his throat before he said, ¡°Qian Qing, Junjin, were you waiting for me?¡±


    The little bun did not respond to the question. Instead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t wee here to look for the Imperial Preceptor? It¡¯s been so many days, but we¡¯ve neither hide nor hair of him. Where is he?¡±


    Luo Xiuran had a headache when he heard these words. The only thing that supported the little bun until now was the desire to avenge his mother. The little bun only agreed toe to Xichu to look for the Imperial Preceptor so he could avenge his mother.


    Luo Xiuran shook his head and said, feeling sorry, ¡°We found no traces of the Imperial Preceptor after arriving in the capital. We¡¯ve been secretly investigating the matter, but we¡¯ve yet to find anything..


    The little bun¡¯s expression turned deste immediately. After a moment, he asked, ¡°What about him? Where did he go? Why isn¡¯t he looking for the Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    ¡®Him?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was momentarily confused. It took a moment before he realized that the little bun was referring to Feng Yili.


    Ever since Yu Yunxi¡¯s ident, the little bun had been estranged from Feng Yili. He refused to address Feng Yili as ¡®Father¡¯, and he refused to speak to Feng Yili directly.


    ¡°He left the city to deal with something. However, I don¡¯t know what it is,¡± Luo Xiuran replied, shaking his head.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the little bun replied coldly before he turned to leave. However, after taking a few steps, he recalled something and stopped in his tracks. With his back facing Luo Xiuran, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he¡­ is he seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Luo Xiuran asked nervously.


    In order not to worry the little bun, Feng Yili had ordered the secret guards to hide this matter.


    ¡°I may be young, but I¡¯m not a fool! Do you think you can hide it from me?¡± the little bun said angrily.


    Luo Xiuran:


    Indeed. The little bun was even more intelligent than some adults. It was not surprising that they could not hide the matter from him.


    ¡°Well, if you see him, just¡­ tell him to be careful. If something happens to him, no one will help me avenge Mother,¡± the little bun said, looking embarrassed before he ran away with his short legs.


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®It seems like the little bun is also an awkward person¡­ He¡¯s clearly worried about his father, but he still pretends not to care¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran looked at Qian Qings thin frame and felt distressed. He could not help but express his concern for her, clearing his throat before saying, ¡°Qian


    Qing, the weather has been a little cold recently. Remember to dress warmer¡­¡±


    However, Qian Qing remained distant to Luo Xiuran. She said expressionlessly,


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Young Marquis Luo to worry. I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡®Is she really going to continue treating me like this?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran lowered his gaze, hiding the bitterness in his eyes. His rtionship with Qian Qing had eased a little previously, but unexpectedly, it had gotten worse again. He could not help but say, ¡°If, If Yunxi were alive, we¡­¡±


    Qian Qing interrupted Luo Xiuran coldly, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, there¡¯s no need for us to torture each other. We¡¯re notpatible, to begin with.¡±


    With that, Qian Qing left without looking back.


    Luo Xiuran stood rooted to the ground, feeling a lump in his throat. He tried tofort himself as he murmured, ¡°Just because you say so, it doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re really ipatible! I think that we¡¯re verypatible! We¡¯re verypatible. When Yunxi regains her memory, I¡¯ll continue to pursue you.¡±


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi had already arrived at the Yu Residence.


    Perhaps they had been reprimanded by the eunuch, Li Xu, so the people from the second branch of the Yu family were very obedient tonight. They did note out to cause trouble when Yu Yunxi returned.


    Yu Yunxi was naturally happy. When she returned to Ning Courtyard, she discovered that many of the maidservants looked flustered. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, we¡­ we heard strange noises in this courtyard.¡±


    A few of the maidservants kneeled down, looking nervous.


    Yu Yunxi and Meng Xia exchanged a look. Both of their expressions turned solemn immediately.


    ¡®It seems like that thing hidden in the dark is causing trouble again¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi knew the most important thing now was to appease and calm everyone down. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When I first moved here, I felt that this ce was too deserted so I ced a few bells on the eaves. In my opinion, those strange noises are caused by the bells¡­¡±


    ¡®Really?¡¯


    The maidservants looked at each other. However, it seemed like they believed


    Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter. Alright, you can return to your business. Go and rest,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze fell on a timid maidservant. She asked, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, my name is Yu¡¯er,¡± the maidservant replied nervously.


    Following that, Meng Xia leaned over and exined in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, because we didn¡¯t have enough people to serve you, we hired her from outside. Don¡¯t worry. Her background is clean.¡±


    ¡®I see. No wonder she¡¯s not as calm as the other maidservants¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned to Yu¡¯er and said, ¡°My shoulders are a little sore. Come and give me a massage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Yu¡¯er replied, still nervous.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, if your shoulders are sore, I can massage them for you,¡± Meng Xia quickly said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯ve been helping me the entire day. You must be exhausted. You should rest early,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    Meng Xia could only lower her head and acquiesce. ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Following that, Yu Yunxi brought Yu¡¯er into her room. Just as Yu¡¯er was about to give her a massage, she stopped Yu¡¯er and asked, ¡°Yu¡¯er, you¡¯re not from the capital, right? Do you know anything about the capital?¡±


    Yu¡¯er did not look like a native of the capital.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m indeed not from the capital. I don¡¯t know where I was born either. For as long as I can remember, I was always traveling with my father from ce to ce. After he passed, I decided to settle down in the capital,¡± Yu¡¯er replied softly.


    ¡°Then, Yu¡¯er, have you been to Tianxia?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Yu¡¯er replied, shaking her head. However, when she saw the disappointment on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, she quickly added, ¡°When I came to the capital, I came into contact with many vagrants on the streets. They were very knowledgeable about the affairs of other countries. If there¡¯s something you want to know, I can ask them for you.¡± ¡°Very well. There¡¯s indeed something I want to know.¡±


    ¡°W-what is it?¡± Yu¡¯er asked timidly.


    ¡°I want to know about the Princess Regent of Tianxia. What¡¯s her name, and where is she now?¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll leave the residence tomorrow and ask around,¡± Yu¡¯er hurriedly replied. Although she did not know why Yu Yunxi was curious about the Princess Regent of Tianxia, she naturally would do as she was told. After all, it was the Eldest Princess¡¯ order.


    Then, Yu Yunxi said sternly, ¡°You must not let anyone find out that I¡¯m investigating this matter, understand?¡±

 Chapter 322 - 322: Entering the Palace

    Chapter 322 - 322: Entering the Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu¡¯er asked weakly, ¡°Does this include Sister Meng Nia?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod.


    Because of her grandfather, Meng Xia had been preventing Yu Yunxi from investigating her past. Hence, she had to hide this matter from Meng Xia and investigate in secret.


    ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± Yu¡¯er quickly replied.


    After Yu¡¯er left, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes surged with emotions. She had a strong feeling that if she investigated the Prince and Princess Regent of Tianxia, she might regain her memories.


    She looked out of the window as she murmured, ¡°Who are you, King of


    Youshan?¡±


    Early in the morning.


    Meng Xia reported to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ve already sent someone to furnish the shopst night. You can open the Revival Hall at any time.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s fast..


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned. She did not expect Meng Xia and the others to get so many things done in just a night. After a beat, she replied, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. However, now¡¯s not the time to open the medical hall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    ¡°Prepare a carriage for me. I want to enter the pce,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Meng Xia quickly left to make preparations.


    Not long after, an uninvited guest appeared in front of Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Xiaoxiao quickly walked over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and even took the initiative to hold thetter¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°Sister, have you been sleeping well?¡±


    Those who did not know better would think that they were close sisters if they saw this scene.


    Yu Yunxi disliked Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s close proximity to her. She pulled her hand away and said coldly, ¡°Yes. I slept very well.¡±


    ¡®She slept well? Didn¡¯t Mother and Father say that this courtyard is haunted? Why isn¡¯t she affected?¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile froze, and her heart sank. She hade here today expecting to see a haggard Yu Yunxi. Unexpectedly, things did not go as nned.


    Yu Xiaoxiao suppressed her frustration and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve been sleeping well. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be used to sleeping here. By the way, are you going out?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude toward Yu Yunxi today was devoid of hostility.


    After all, the people from the second branch of the Yu family had discussed the matter the whole night. They still wanted to drive Yu Yunxi out of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, but Yu Yunxi possessed many precious things that were bestowed by the Emperor Emeritus. Not only that, but Yu Yunxi¡¯s status was rather high at this moment. It was not appropriate for them to openly be enemies with Yu Yunxi. Hence, they nned to pretend to be good to Yu Yunxi for the time being so that Yu Yunxi would let down her guard. At the same time, they would swallow her possessions bit by bit.


    Most importantly, if they could manipte Yu Yunxi, the Empress and the Crown Prince would also think highly of them.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile was very bright. She was unaware that Yu Yunxi had seen through her thoughts.


    Yu Yunxi did not bother to expose Yu Xiaoxiao. She wanted to see what else they had up their sleeves. She replied tly, ¡°I¡¯m entering the pce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re entering the pce? Sister, are you going to see the Emperor Emeritus?¡± Yu Xiao Xiao probed.


    ¡®The Emperor Emeritus is really good to Yu Yunxi. If I follow her into the pce, perhaps I¡¯ll gain some benefits¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she thought of this.


    s, to Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappointment, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to see my grandfather. I¡¯m going to see my Imperial Uncle.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile stiffened. At the same time, she thought to herself, ¡®How stupid. The Emperor hates her so much, but she¡¯s going to the pce to see him. She¡¯s just asking to be humiliated! I better not go with her lest I get implicated¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao smiled again and moved closer to Yu Yunxi before she said, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m also going to the pce today to see the Empress. As you know, the Empress wants me and the Crown Prince to get married as soon as possible. For this reason, she often summons me into the pce.¡±


    Clearly, Yu Xiaoxiao was bragging.


    The corners of Yu Yunxi¡¯s lips twitched when she heard these words. Then, she said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s useless for Her Majesty to be anxious. After all, His


    Majesty only arranged the marriage. He did not set a date for the marriage.¡±


    These words sessfully angered Yu Xiaoxiao. This was in fact her sore spot.


    It had been three years since Yu Xiaoxiao was bestowed this marriage, but until now, the Emperor did not say anything about the marriage. Every time the Empress asked about this matter, the Emperor would reject the Empress, saying that it was not appropriate because the Crown Prince had yet to marry a Crown Princess.


    Yu Xiaoxiao knew this was just an excuse. After all, although the Crown Prince had yet to marry a Crown Princess, the Crown Prince had already taken in many concubines. As such, it would not make a difference if she were to marry the Crown Prince now as his side consort.


    Yu Yunxi dusted her sleeve, which Yu Xiaoxiao had touched earlier, and walked out.


    However, Yu Xiaoxiao seemed determined to cling to Yu Yunxi today. She chased after Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Sister, since we¡¯re going to the same ce, let¡¯s go together¡­¡±


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Yu Residence, Yu Xiaoxiao did not even ask for Yu Yunxi¡¯s permission and directly got into the carriage. She studied the carriage¡¯s interior and said enviously, ¡°Sister, your carriage is really spacious¡­¡±


    Although Yu Xiaoxiao was the Young Miss of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, she did not possess a carriage as luxurious as that of Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi¡¯s life is really good..


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly, ¡°Is it spacious? I think it¡¯s too small. After all, I have a few carriages that are bigger than this one.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was so angered by these words that she almost lost control of her expression. Seeing that Yu Yunxi was boiling tea, she reached out to pick up a teacup.


    However, at this moment, Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned terrifyingly cold as she said with a hint of reproach, ¡°Put the teacup down.¡±


    ¡°Sister, can¡¯t I even have a cup of tea?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said resentfully.


    ¡°You can have a cup of tea, but you can¡¯t use this teacup,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly. Then, she gave Yu Xiaoxiao another teacup.


    Yu Yunxi did not exin herself. She looked at the teacup as she thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s not an ordinary teacup. He has used this teacup before¡­ Yu Yunxi seemed to be able to feel the warmth from that person when she held the teacup in her hand.


    ¡®I must be crazy. I actually miss him. How¡¯s this possible when we only met a few times?¡¯


    The journey continued, and the two women no longer spoke.


    When the carriage pulled to a stop, Yu Xiaoxiao acted like nothing had happened. She approached Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to pay my respect to the Empress. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao could not hide the fact that she was scheming when she said these words. She knew very well that the Empress disliked Yu Yunxi. If Yu Yunxi went to see the Empress, the Empress would definitely make things difficult for Yu Yunxi. She would naturally be happy to see Yu Yunxi being bullied..

 Chapter 323 - 323: Chu Yuefu, the Crown Prince

    Chapter 323 - 323: Chu Yuefu, the Crown Prince


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was just about to refuse when she saw a familiar figure from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that¡­ Qu Yu¡¯s maidservant?¡¯


    Apart from Wang Qingqiu, the traitor, there was another maid next to Qu Yu yesterday.


    As though she could sense someone looking at her, the maidservant turned around. When she saw Yu Yunxi, her expression changed slightly. She quickly walked over and said with a bow, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in the pce? Is your young miss in the pce as well?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the young miss will be following General Qu to Kongzhou to provide disaster relief so she entered the pce to see the Emperor today. However, when she was leaving, the Empress¡¯ people summoned her, and they didn¡¯t allow me to follow her,¡± the maidservant said. It was obvious that she was worried.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard that Empress Qin summoned Qu Yu and did not allow Qu Yu¡¯s maidservant to follow.


    ¡®What¡¯s she trying to do?¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to see the Empress,¡± Yu Yunxi said icily.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± the maidservant quickly replied, looking very grateful.


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to pay respect to the Empress? Why don¡¯t you lead the way?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao naturally wanted Yu Xiaoxiao to see the Empress so the Empress could humiliate Yu Yunxi. However, seeing that Yu Yunxi was ordering her around like a maidservant, she was very unhappy. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then follow me, Sister.¡¯


    As Yu Xiaoxiao led them to the Empress¡¯ Fengyi Pce, she asked, pretending to be casual, ¡°Sister, this person is a maidservant from the Qu family, right?


    Since when did you have such a good rtionship with Qu Yu?¡±


    Yu Yunxi said meaningfully, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to that incident at the Lotus Moon Pavilion that I made such a loyal friend like Qu Yu.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was so angry when she heard this that she felt like vomiting blood.


    Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°By the way, did you see the gift that I asked someone to send you after we parted ways at the Lotus Moon Pavilion?¡±


    With this, Yu Xiaoxiao remembered the assassins. Her smile weakened as she said stiffly, ¡°Sister, we¡¯ve arrived at Fengyi Pce, Let¡¯s go in and greet the Empress first.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was seething with anger. It had been many days since that incident so she assumed that Yu Yunxi, that b*tch, had forgotten all about it. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi still remembered it. When she returned, she nned to remind her mother and the others that Yu Yunxi was not as simple as she seemed to be.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the big words at the entrance: Fengyi Pce.


    At this moment, an old maidservant, Nanny Han, saw Yu Yunxi, and a panicked expression briefly appeared on her face. She asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, what brings you here?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, intending to say that Yu Yunxi was here to look for Qu Yu, but Yu Yunxi was faster than her.


    Yu Yunxi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t grow up in the capital so I don¡¯t know many people. The Empress is my Imperial Aunt so I specially came to pay my respect and chat with her.¡±


    Nanny Han¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She quickly lowered her head and said respectfully, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Empress is not feeling well today so she¡¯s not receiving guests. Pleasee another day.¡±


    Upon hearing that the Empress was not feeling well, Yu Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity and pretended to be concerned. She said, ¡°The Empress is not feeling well? Nanny, hurry up and summon the imperial doctors. I want to see the Empress.¡±


    This was a good opportunity for Yu Xiaoxiao to show off. She could not wait to rush into the pce at this moment.


    Nanny Han¡¯s gaze darkened immediately. She stopped Yu Xiaoxiao and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve already said the Empress is not feeling well and is not receiving guests. Did the Commandery Princess not hear me?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression stiffened. Her anger rose once again.


    ¡®I¡¯m just concerned about the Empress. Why is this old hag showing off her power?¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, Commandery Princess, please return another day, ¡± Nanny


    Han said.


    ¡®She¡¯s feeling unwell and can¡¯t receive guests? Then why did she summon Qu


    Yu Yunxi hid the iciness in her eyes and slowly said, ¡°I know a little about medicine. If Her Majesty is not feeling well, I can take a look.¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi spoke very calmly, others dared not underestimate her because of her aura.


    Nanny Han¡¯s heart sank. She pursed her lips, thinking of ways to stop Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, another maidservant¡¯s voice rang from inside.


    ¡°Nanny Han, the Empress was woken up by themotion. She said that since they¡¯re already here, let them in.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nanny Han replied before she said politely to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Eldest Princess, pleasee in.¡±


    After a beat, as though it was an afterthought, Nanny Han said, ¡°Commandery


    Princess, pleasee in as well.¡±


    Clearly, Nanny Han was being perfunctory to Yu Xiaoxiao. In fact, one could even hear a hint of disdain in her voice.


    Yu Xiaoxiao was filled with resentment again.


    ¡®This old b*tch actually dares to disrespect me! Forget it! When I enter the Eastern Pce, I¡¯ll definitely teach this old b*tch a lesson!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked into Fengyi Pce. It was very spacious, and it took a while before they arrived at the main hall.


    As soon as they entered, Empress Qin said from behind the screen, ¡°I was wondering who came. As it turns out, it¡¯s Yunxi.¡±


    Empress Qin sounded very intimate when she addressed Yu Yunxi as ¡®Yunxi¡¯. Those who did not know would think she doted on Yu Yunxi a lot.


    Separated by a screen, Yu Yunxi bowed slightly and said, ¡°Yunxi greets the


    Empress. You¡¯re not feeling well. I really shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you.¡±


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi scanned her surroundings. There was no sign of Qu


    Yu at all.


    ¡®Where is Qu Yu?¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao asked gently, ¡°Your Majesty, Xiaoxiao came to see you as well. How are you feeling now?¡±


    No matter how one listened to it, Empress Qin was clearly being perfunctory.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile froze.


    Empress Qin continued to say, ¡°Yuefu, help me up. Your Sister Yunxi is here. I shouldn¡¯t lie down.¡±


    ¡®Yuefu?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. In the next moment, she vaguely saw a tall figure behind the screen.


    As it turned out, Chu Yuefu, the Crown Prince, was present as well.


    Subsequently, Chu Yuefu and Empress Qin emerged from behind the screen.


    Empress Qin¡¯s face was pale. It seemed like she was really not feeling well.


    Chu Yuefu was dressed in a long brocade robe today. He was tall, and he looked graceful. His eyes and his eyebrows seemed to be abination of those of Empress Qin and the Emperor. All in all, he could be considered handsome. It was not surprising that many women in the capital liked him.


    ¡°Sister Yunxi,¡± Chu Yuefu greeted with a smile on his face.


    Yu Yunxi furrowed her brows slightly, but she still responded. ¡°Crown Prince.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was extremely jealous when she saw this scene.. She hurriedly ran to Chu Yuefu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I miss you so much!¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324: Dealing With Emperor Chu

    Chapter 324 - 324: Dealing With Emperor Chu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing Yu Xiaoxiao running over, Chu Yuefu frowned imperceptibly, and a hint of displeasure shed briefly in his eyes. He dodged to the side discreetly.


    Yu Xiaoxiao missed her mark and felt extremely aggrieved. Then, she turned to re at Yu Yunxi venomously.


    ¡®It must be because of this b*tch! In the past, the Crown Prince was never so cold to me. It must be because of Yu Yunxi!¡¯


    Although Yu Xiaoxiao was stupid, it had to be said that her guess was very urate this time.


    Empress Qin walked over and took the initiative to hold Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand. She patted the back of Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Yunxi, I feel very guilty for being so aggressive during the pce banquet. In fact, I¡¯ve been looking for a chance to apologize to you. Since you¡¯re here today, I n to exin the matter to you clearly.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow when she heard this.


    ¡®What is she up to? It¡¯s clear she wanted to deal with me during the pce banquet¡­


    Empress Qin let out a long sigh before she said, ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯m sure you know that the current situation in Xichu is veryplicated. Because of your mother, the Emperor holds a grudge against you. Although I¡¯m the Empress, the mother of the country, the Emperor¡¯s heart is no longer with me. Apart from that, there are also many people who covet Yuefu¡¯s position as the Crown Prince. For all these reasons, I have to be very careful with my actions¡­¡¯


    ¡°Do you understand my dilemma? If I openly helped you during the pce banquet, the Emperor would definitely look for trouble with me and Yuefu. Not only that, but the Emperor would be even more dissatisfied with you. At that time, you¡¯d be in an even more difficult situation,¡± the Empress continued to say, ¡°Although the Emperor Emeritus dotes on you, he can¡¯t protect you all the time. Before I got married, your mother and I were good friends. I couldn¡¯t help her back then, and the regret has stayed with me for more than twenty years.


    Hence, I hope to protect you as much as I can now.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard Empress Qin¡¯s words.


    At this moment, Nanny Han, who was standing at the side, smiled and quickly chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Princess. When Princess Changing was still alive, she had the best rtionship with the Empress.¡±


    ¡°Yunxi, can you forgive me for my actions during the pce banquet? Last night, I dreamed of your mother. She med me for being unable to protect you,¡± Empress Qin said sadly as tears glistened in her eyes.


    Following this, Chu Yuefu and a few nannies spoke in unison. ¡°Your Majesty, calm down. Your health is the most important.¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    However, Empress Qin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu Yunxi the entire time. She asked sadly, ¡°Yunxi, are you willing to forgive me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed briefly when she met Empress Qin¡¯s gaze. She replied lightly, ¡°Since Your Majesty didn¡¯t have a choice, how can I me Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good child. You¡¯re just as understanding as your mother,¡± Empress Qin said as she continued to pat the back of Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand. Her expression became even gentler than before.


    Then, Empress Qin turned around and said sternly to Chu Yuefu, ¡°Yuefu, your Sister Yunxi just returned to the capital. You must not let her suffer anymore, and you must protect her well.¡±


    Chu Yuefu lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    From the beginning until now, Yu Xiaoxiao had beenpletely ignored. The handkerchief in her hand was almost torn by her at this moment.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi¡¯s life is really good¡­¡¯


    Initially, Yu Xiaoxiao assumed that the Empress would deal with Yu Yunxi. Contrary to her expectations, the Empress was very kind to Yu Yunxi. Her heart was filled with hatred and jealousy.


    At this moment, a eunuch said from the entrance, ¡°The Emperor has arrived.¡±


    Empress Qin¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, she said earnestly to Yu


    Yunxi, ¡°Why did His Majesty suddenlye to Fengyi Pce? Don¡¯t worry,


    Yunxi. I¡¯ll think of a way to protect you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips and silently lowered her gaze. She looked extremely docile at this moment.


    Soon, a figure d in bright yellow appeared.


    Empress Qin straightened the phoenix headdress on her head before she quickly walked over and bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Chu Yuefu bowed as well.


    ¡°Greetings, Imperial Father.¡±


    Chu Zai, the Emperor, looked at Chu Yuefue and said, ¡°The Crown Prince is here as well¡­¡±


    Then, Chu Zai¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Yunxi, who was standing behind Chu Yuefu. His expression was unreadable as he asked in a low voice, ¡°What brings you here,


    Yunxi?¡±


    Since Chu Zai had noticed her, Yu Yunxi had no choice but to step forward and pay her respect. ¡°Yunxi greets Your Majesty.¡±


    Chu Zai asked in an unkind tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise the Emperor Emeritus that you¡¯ll pass the Capital Academy¡¯s assessment? Why are you here instead of studying in your residence?¡±


    Clearly, Chu Zai did not want to see Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi already knew that Chu Zai disliked her so she was not affected by his behavior. She came to Fengyi Pce only to look for Qu Yu. Now that the Emperor was here, she would continue with her n.


    Yu Yunxi suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, a thief snuck into the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residencest night.¡±


    Chu Zai narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°For such a small matter, just report this to the capital magistrate and let him capture the thief. Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with him? He even captured Commander Ma¡¯s legitimate son for you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. Clearly, Chu Zai med her for interfering with his minister¡¯s affairs. She looked at Chu Zai and calmly said, ¡°Your Majesty, Ma Wanyang, the legitimate son of the Ma family, disregarded thew and human lives. He rampaged through the bustling street in his carriage and acted arrogantly. If I didn¡¯t look for Official Zuo in time, I¡¯m afraid Ma Wanyang would continue to make mistakes. At that time, he would surely implicate the Ma family and Your Majesty.¡±


    Chu Zai sneered. ¡°You caused such a hugemotion. Commander Ma cries to me every day in my imperial study, and the people in the capital are also discussing this matter. You actually dare to imply that you¡¯re helping me?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you just said that the people in the capital are discussing this matter, right? This isn¡¯t just a simple case of causing trouble and injuring people. The people think of this matter as a noble bullying amoner. However, since Ma Wanyang has been taken away, themoners will only think that Your Majesty is magnanimous and fair. With this, they¡¯ll naturally admire you more,¡± Yu Yunxi replied solemnly.


    Chu Zai scoffed and said, ¡°Your mouth is even more powerful than that of


    Changning.¡±


    However, Chu Zai decided to let Yu Yuxi off for the time being. After all, he also wanted to teach the Ma family a lesson because of Ma Wanyang¡¯s matter. Otherwise, the imperial court would lose its reputation.


    Then, Chu Zai asked coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a thief snuck into the King of


    Zhenbei¡¯s Residence? What else do you want to say?¡±


    Before Yu Yunxi could reply, Yu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Sister, I was also in the residencest night.. Why didn¡¯t I know that a thief snuck in?¡±

 Chapter 325 - 325: Plotting Against Yu Yunxi

    Chapter 325: Plotting Against Yu Yunxi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Xiaoxiao coldly and said in an equally cold voice, ¡°The King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence is so big, and I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. It¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao froze seeing that Yu Yunxi did not spare her at all. The resentment in her heart continued to grow again.


    ¡°What happened to the thief?¡± Chu Yuefu asked.


    ¡°He resisted with all his might, but I killed him directly and threw his corpse into a mass grave,¡± Yu Yunxi replied indifferently.


    Meng Xia, who was standing at the side, furrowed her brows slightly.


    ¡®Nothing happenedst night. Why did the Eldest Princess say a thief snuck inst night? In any case, I¡¯m sure the Eldest Princess has her own reason for doing this. I just need to watch.¡¯


    Chu Yuefu said harshly, ¡°That thief is simply audacious!¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Chu Zai and slowly said, ¡°Although the thief was despicable, he was forced to do so¡­


    ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± Chu Zai asked as he looked at Yu Yunxi inquisitively.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned sorrowful as she said, ¡°When I left the residence yesterday, I met many beggars so I gave them some silver pieces. However, due to my actions, I suspect some beggars targeted me. One of them risked his life to sneak into the residence to steal from me.¡¯


    ¡°Sister Yunxi, even then, this is not a reason for you to sympathize with him,¡± Chu Yuefu said, shaking his head.


    ¡°I understand. He snuck into the residence and almost injured someone. He really deserved to die. However, when I went to investigateter, I found out that he was from Kongzhou¡­


    Chu Zai and Chu Yuefu¡¯s expressions changed as soon as they heard the word ¡®Kongzhou¡¯. After all, the locust gue in Kongzhou was the source of Chu Zai¡¯s headache.


    Yu Yunxi sighed emotionally as she continued to say, shaking her head, ¡°Apart from that, I also found out the reason the number of beggars in the capital has increased. Many of them are from Kongzhou. They were disced by the locust gue and could only escape south. If it were not because they were left with no choice, how could they be willing to leave their homes ormit theft?¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi looked at Chu Zai and said, ¡°Last night, I asked the thief why he decided to steal from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence when all he had to do was wait for a few more days. After all, the imperial court would be sending disaster relief soon, and the food was also about to arrive in Kongzhou. Your Majesty, can you guess what the thief said?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    At this moment, Chu Zai had unknowingly been led by the nose by Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°He said that the locusts were very tenacious, and it was likely that they¡¯d travel south. It¡¯s likely that they wouldn¡¯t stay in Kongzhou and woulde to the capital as well. Moreover, the locusts were also different from before. Not only did they eat grain that grows, but they also ate dried grains and even hurt people. There¡¯s also a likelihood that the locusts would get to the food that was sent over. At that time, the people of Kongzhou would really starve to death¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi observed Chu Zai¡¯s expression as she spoke. When she saw that Chu Zai was listening to her earnestly, she continued to say, ¡°Like my mother, I studied medicine. I thought about concocting medicine and putting it into the food. This concoction won¡¯t hurt people, but the locusts will die after eating them.¡±


    Chu Zai looked at Yu Yunxi with a piercing gaze and asked, ¡°Can you really concoct such medicine?¡±


    Although Chu Zai hated Yu Yunxi, he also hated the locust gue. At this time, it was more important to deal with the locust gue first. If he did not get rid of the locusts, the national treasury would keep losing money. At that time, there would be instability in his empire.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and said confidently, ¡°Of course. I dare to guarantee it with my life.¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°However, I have to see how much food there is before I can concoct the medicine. I have to make sure the amount of medicine is just right. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be harmful to people.¡±


    ¡°General Qu hasn¡¯t left yet. The food is still in the capital. If you want to see the food, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you there,¡± Chu Zai said coldly, ¡°However, if you don¡¯t handle this matter well, I¡¯ll send you to jail.¡±


    ¡°I understand, ¡± Yu Yunxi replied calmly. She had long thought of a way to help Qu Yu and the others so she was not worried.


    Chu Zai did not have much patience. He told Yu Yunxi to check the food in two hours, and after saying that, he flicked his sleeve and left.


    Following that, Chu Yuefu turned to Yu Yunxi and said with a smile, ¡°Sister


    Yunxi, I¡¯ve never heard of locusts that ate grains that had already left the soil. Your true intention is to check the amount of food.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not intend to hide this matter. She turned around and said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. My true intention is to check the amount of food.¡±


    Now that there would be an inspection of the food, those people who reced the food with stones would likely panic. They had two hours, and Yu Yunxi wanted to see how they were going to salvage the situation.


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s eyes glinted, and he said meaningfully, ¡°Even I could see through your lies. Father must know about it as well. Aren¡¯t you worried that he would punish you for lying?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile widened as she said, ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t punish me in the end, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew from the very beginning that she could not fool the Emperor; it was also not her intention to fool the Emperor. She was betting that the Emperor cared more about the stability of the country and that he would not prioritize the country over dealing with her now. As it turned out, she made the right bet.


    The Emperor had been sitting on the throne for many years. It was impossible for him to be unaware of the fact that the people from the Empress Dowager¡¯s faction were greedy for the disaster relief funds. However, he stayed silent for so long. It was likely that he had yet to find a chance to expose those people.


    As such, Yu Yunxi decided to give the Emperor this opportunity. Since she had taken the initiative, the Empress Dowager would only hate her, not the Emperor, when this matter was exposed. Not only that, but she also said that if she did not handle the matter well, she was willing to be jailed. With all these things, how could the Emperor refuse? After all, no matter the oue, he had nothing to lose.


    Chu Yuefu also thought about this, and he slowly said, ¡°Sister Yunxi, you¡¯re brilliant. I didn¡¯t think of it until now¡­


    Empress Qin said, looking distressed, ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re doing your best for the people, but the Emperor is still suspicious of you.¡±


    Empress Qin¡¯s concern made Yu Yunxi feel ufortable, but she did not show it on her face.


    ¡°In any case, you still have two hours,¡± Empress Qin said before she turned to Chu Yuefu and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Yunxi around the pce?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned. However, just as she was about to refuse, Chu Yuefu had already replied.


    ¡°Yes. Sister Yunxi, pleasee with me.¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi was unwilling, she still decided to follow Chu Yuefu in the end.


    Yu Xiaoxiao was extremely anxious when she saw this. She did not care if it would anger Chu Yuefu or not, and she quickly lifted the hem of her dress and chased after him.


    Meanwhile, Empress Qin¡¯s gaze turned cold immediately as she watched them leave. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a day where I had to be kind to that b*tch¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Nanny Han quicklyforted Empress Qin, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, please bear with it.. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has said Yu Yunxi is of great use to us¡­¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326: The Crown Prince’s Plan

    Chapter 326: The Crown Prince¡¯s n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi and Chu Yuefu left Fengyi Pce and soon arrived at the imperial garden.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi felt uneasy because she was still worried about Qu Yu.


    ¡°Sister Yunxi, you seem worried. Are you worried about the food inspection?¡± Chu Yuefu asked inquisitively.


    ¡°No. When I entered the pce earlier, I heard that Eldest Miss Qu was here as well. I¡¯m just curious about where she went,¡± Yu Yunxi said bluntly, not intending to hide this matter anymore.


    Chu Yuefu raised an eyebrow slightly upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He said meaningfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Sister Yunxi is acquainted with Eldest Miss


    Qu.¡¯


    ¡°Miss Qu is a straightforward person. I liked her a lot so I befriended her,¡± Yu Yunxi replied truthfully. By revealing her feelings about Qu Yu, she was indirectly warning Fengyi Pce to think twice if they wanted to hurt Qu Yu.


    Chu Yuefu asked in a low voice, ¡°Does Sister Yunxi think that Imperial Mother summoned Qu Yu to Fengyi Pce and hurt her?¡±


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Chu Yuefu smiled and slowly said, ¡°Imperial Mother did summon Eldest Miss Qu to Fengyi Pce about an hour ago. However, Imperial Mother did that because of someone else.:


    ¡°Someone else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A few hours ago, Duchess Qin entered the pce. She heard that the Qu family wanted to break off the engagement, and she was naturally unwilling to give up on such a good daughter-inw. More importantly, the marriage was bestowed by Imperial Grandfather. If Eldest Miss Qu rashly breaks off the engagement, the two families might suffer. Hence, Duchess Qin asked for Imperial Mother¡¯s help to find Eldest Miss Qu so that she could persuade Eldest Miss Qu¡­


    ¡°So, Eldest Miss Qu is no longer in Mother¡¯s pce,¡± Chu Yuefu said before he probed, ¡°Sister Yunxi, could it be that the reason you went to Mother¡¯s pce earlier was to look for Eldest Miss Qu?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not reply. Her thoughts had already drifted far away at this moment.


    ¡®As it turns out, Qu Yu is no longer in Fengyi Pce. What did Duchess Qin say to her?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi liked Qu Yu a lot. Naturally, she did not want Qu Yu to be harmed by the Qin family.


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao, who was feeling heartbroken watching the duo converse, ran over and stood between the duo. She quickly found a topic to talk about and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, where did you go recently? I went to look for you in the Eastern Pce a few times, but you weren¡¯t around.¡±


    A hint of dissatisfaction appeared in the depths of Chu Yuefu¡¯s eyes when he saw Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s behavior. However, he still calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work recently so I haven¡¯t been in the Eastern Pce much.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    Yu ?Xiaoxiao still wanted to continue the conversation, but Yu Yunxi, who was standing next to Yu Xiaoxiao, no longer had the patience to listen to Yu Xiaoxiao. She said directly, ¡°I still have something to do so I¡¯ll take my leave first.:


    With that, Yu Yunxi turned around and left.


    A slightly displeased expression appeared on Chu Yuefu¡¯s face seeing how decisively Yu Yunxi had left.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiaoxiao feigned a helpless expression on her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Cousin is always like this. She treats us like that as well in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Chu Yuefu nced at Yu Xiaoxiao. He could naturally see through Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts, but he did not expose her. Instead, he called out gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao turned red as soon as she heard this.


    ¡°I was a little cold to you earlier, but I¡¯m in a hurry to build a good rtionship with Sister Yunxi. Can you help me?¡± Chu Yuefu asked.


    ¡°You mean¡­.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    ¡®He¡¯s the Crown Prince. Why does he have to build a good rtionship with that b*tch, Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    ¡°You know how ambitious my brothers are. They¡¯ve always been eyeing my position as the Crown Prince. Yunxi can be a sharp weapon for me to stabilize my position as the Crown Prince,¡± Chu Yuefu said, ¡°She now has themander¡¯s seal for the Crimson me Army. She¡¯s also the daughter of the King of Zhenbei. She might be able to mobilize the Crimson me Army.¡±


    Chu Yuefu had already weighed the pros and the cons with his mother. With Yu Yunxi¡¯s identity, she was undoubtedly the most nobledy in the circle. A person like her was the most suitable candidate for the position of Crown Princess. All these years, he refused to choose a Crown Princess because he wanted to wait for someone who couldpletely stabilize his position. There was no doubt that Yu Yunxi was very qualified.


    As for their blood rtions, Chu Yuefu did not care. Since ancient times, in order to stabilize their positions, many nobles had married their cousins.


    Upon hearing Chu Yuefu¡¯s words, Yu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m also from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. If you have a need for the troops, I can ask Uncle for you..


    Chu Yuefu could hardly hide the disgust in his gaze when he heard these words.


    ¡®This idiot really doesn¡¯t know her ce at all¡­¡¯


    Previously, Empress Qin was willing to help Yu Xiaoxiao obtain the title of Commandery Princess and promised to make Yu Xiaoxiao Chu Yuefu¡¯s side consort only because of Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship with the King of Zhenbei. After all, at that time, everyone thought that Princess Changning was dead and that there was no Eldest Princess. They assumed that the King of Zhenbei had no descendants and would likely help the second branch of the Yu family. For all these reasons, it was not a bad idea to promise Yu Xiaoxiao the position of side consort.


    Unexpectedly, the King of Zhenbei really ignored the second branch of the Yu family for so many years. Every time Empress Qin and Chu Yuefu asked Yu Feng about the troops, Feng would prevaricate. Now that Yu ?????????? had returned, the mother and son could see the situation clearly. In short, the second branch of the Yu family was useless. It was already a huge honor to give Yu Xiaoxiao the position of side consort.


    With all these factors, Chu Yuefu was naturally disgusted that Yu Xiaoxiao did not know her ce. However, Yu Xiaoxiao was notpletely useless for now so he suppressed his disgust and said gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, can you help me? In the future, when I sit on the dragon throne, you¡¯ll be my biggest helper¡­¡± ¡®Biggest helper? Does this mean that I have a chance to be the Empress?¡¯


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s words were ambiguous, but Yu Xiaoxiao was certain that she would be the Empress in the future. She blushed and said shyly, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡±


    With that, Chu Yuefu gestured for Yu Xiaoxiao to move closer.


    Yu Xiaoxiao quickly leaned over, and Chu Yuefu lowered his voice as he told her his n.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi, who had just walked out of the pce gates, sneezed.


    Meng Xia asked worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you okay?¡± Yu Yunxi shrugged and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Perhaps I caught a cold.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, where are we going now?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly upon hearing this question. She did not know where she should go now. All she knew was that she did not want to be around people like Chu Yuefu and Yu Xiaoxiao. After a moment, she said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Qu Yu is now, and I don¡¯t know if the people from the Qin family are making things difficult for her. Let¡¯s find her first.¡± However, at this moment, a maidservant rushed over..

 Chapter 327 - 327: Encountering the Little Bun

    Chapter 327: Encountering the Little Bun


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The maidservant panted as she bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi recognized the other party as Qu Yu¡¯s maidservant. Earlier when they were in Fengyi Pce, the other party had been outside the main hall. She said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Since you¡¯vee to me, have you found out the whereabouts of your young miss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have, Eldest Princess. The young miss left Fengyi Pce not long after she was summoned there. She left the pce and went to Duke Qin¡¯s Residence,¡± the maidservant quickly replied.


    ¡°She went to Duke Qin¡¯s Residence?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned.


    Yu Yunxi finally rxed a little when she heard these words. She said patiently, ¡°Alright, I understand. Tell your young miss to take care of herself. Just pretend that those people don¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi strolled around for a long time. When the time was up, she left to inspect the food.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived, the food was alreadyid out.


    An old eunuch stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Eldest Princess, the food is all here. Please inspect them.¡±


    Yu Yunxi inspected the food and confirmed that there was no problem before she said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this batch of food. It¡¯s been hard on you. After I concoct the medicine, I¡¯ll have someone send it over. At that time, you just have to put it in the food.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    The old eunuch and the deputy general standing at the side quickly nodded in fear and trepidation.


    Before Yu Yunxi left, she looked at the people present and saw a few people looking at her resentfully. When they met her eyes, they hurriedly averted their eyes.


    Meng Xia said in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, those people are probably from the Empress Dowager¡¯s faction.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. It was not difficult to guess.


    Meng Xia continued to say with a hint ofint in her voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, I noticed that the food is all hurriedly sent over. If we hade earlier, we might have been able to expose the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Meng Xia felt that they had wasted the opportunity to expose the Empress Dowager¡¯s true colors.


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Meng Xia and asked,


    ¡°Expose the Empress Dowager, and then what?¡±


    ¡°T-then¡­¡± Meng Xia stammered. After a long time, she still could note up with an answer.


    ¡°Meng Xia, the Emperor has been turning a blind eye to this matter. If we embarrass the Empress Dowager too much, it won¡¯t do us any good. We¡¯ve already won in this matter, but if we go too far, it¡¯ll backfire on us,¡± Yu Yunxi said earnestly, ¡°I also wish to make those hateful people pay the price for their actions. However, our foundation is unstable now so we have to do things step by step. Do you understand?¡±


    Yu Yunxi patiently exined this matter to Meng Xiao because she thought that Meng Xia was smart, but Meng Xia was too rash. Hence, she had to guide Meng Xia. Otherwise, it might lead to Meng Xia making a huge mistake. Meng Xia was enlightened and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. I understand.¡±


    Meng Xia had lived in the capital for a long time, but she had never been able


    to see the situation as clearly as Yu Yunxi did. No wonder her father once told her that she could not be a strategist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was napping in the carriage when she was jolted awake by the carriage shaking violently. She asked with a frown, ¡°What happened?¡± Meng Xia said from outside, ¡°Eldest Princess, a child stopped our carriage.¡±


    ¡®A child?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s frown deepened. Then, she quickly lifted the and got off the carriage. However, as soon as her feetnded on the ground, a little boy ran to her side and hugged her thigh.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± the little bun asked pitifully as his eyes shone with tears.


    ¡®Mother?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head hurt when she heard this. She was not married yet so where did this childe from?


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi stroked Yu Junjin¡¯s chubby cheek and said gently,


    ¡°Little fellow, you can¡¯t randomly recognize people as your mother.¡±


    Seeing the other party crying so sadly, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart inexplicably ached. She quickly brought a handkerchief out and wiped his tears away as she asked,


    ¡°Kid, where¡¯s your house? I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±


    ¡®It seems like Mother¡­ really lost her memories¡­¡¯


    The little bun was dejected. Last night, he took advantage of Luo Xiuran¡¯s drunken state and managed to obtain information from Luo Xiuran. It was then that he found out that his mother was still alive but had lost her memory. The more he thought about it, the sadder he became. He kept wiping his tears away, but they continued to fall from his eyes.


    Yu Yunxi felt very ufortable when she saw the state the little bun was in. She asked, ¡°Little fellow, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little bun was very cute, but when Yu Yunxi looked at his face, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. It felt as though her memories were about to resurface.


    The little bun took a deep breath before he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister. I mistook you for someone else.¡±


    The little bun knew that his mother was now the Eldest Princess of Xichu. If it was discovered that she had a son, not only would it affect her reputation, but it might also agitate her condition. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided not to reveal his identity for the time being.


    Yu Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the little bun say that he had mistaken her for someone else.


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, the little bun said seriously, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re very pretty. I hope you can be my mother. My royal father is peerlessly handsome, and his martial arts are also peerless. Most importantly, he¡¯ll definitely dote on his wife.¡±


    Not far away, Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing, who were searching for the little bun after they noticed that he had gone missing, just arrived and overheard the little bun¡¯s words.


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression turnedplicated as he thought to himself, ¡®The little bun seems to hate Yili on the surface, but deep down, he still admires Yili greatly.¡¯


    On the other hand, Qian Qing¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Yu Yunxi from afar. She called out, ¡°County Princess¡­


    Just as Qian Qing was about to rush over, Luo Xiuran quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Qian Qing, wait!¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran quickly pulled Qian Qing to the side and exined the entire matter to her.


    Back to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side, she was amused by the little bun¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Little fellow, you still haven¡¯t told me who your father is¡­¡±


    Based on the word ¡®royal father¡¯, Yu Yunxi knew that the little bun¡¯s father had to be a prince or a vassal king.


    ¡®Which prince gave birth to such a cute son?¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she recalled the faces of the princes and vassal kings she had seen during the pce banquet. However, for some reason, she felt that none of them could give birth to such a son.


    At this moment, Meng Xia said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the capital for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen you before. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the son of a fake prince or vassal king?¡±


    The little bun was not in a hurry to exin himself. Instead, he looked up at Yu Yunxi and said obediently, ¡°Sister, please bring me back with you. I¡¯ll tell you who my father is.¡±


    Meng Xia reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Presumptuous. How can you follow the Eldest Princess back? You¡­


    Yu Yunxi shook her head at Meng Xia. Then, she looked at the little bun and asked seriously, ¡°Do you really want to follow me back?¡±


    For some unknown reason, Yu Yunxi felt an intimate connection with the little bun and was reluctant to part ways with him.


    The little bun replied softly, ¡°Of course. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave when my father returns.¡¯


    ¡°Your father isn¡¯t in the capital?¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed slightly as the image of an aloof man in a fanged mask appeared in her mind..

 Chapter 328 - 328: The Little Bun Follows Yu Yunxi Back to the King of Zhenbei ‘s Residence

    Chapter 328: The Little Bun Follows Yu Yunxi Back to the King of Zhenbei ¡®s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi asked the little bun curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Junjin, Sister. You can call me Junjin,¡± the little bun replied softly in a childish voice.


    The little bun felt as though he had returned to the time when he first met his father. At that time, he was worried that his father would find out about his identity, but at the same time, he was also frustrated that his father did not know his identity. At that time, he also told his father that his name was Junjin and did not reveal his surname.


    ¡®Junjin?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took another look at the little bun. Seeing that the little bun did not state his full name, she knew that there had to be some things that the little bun could not say. She did not probe further. Instead, she asked gently, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to return to your father after he returns to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little bun quickly replied and nodded.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Although the little bun¡¯s sudden appearance was very strange, Yu Yunxi felt that the little bun did not have any ill intentions. Moreover, she strangely wanted to be close to him.


    With that, Yu Yunxi picked the little bun up and carried him in her arms. When she looked at the obedient and chubby child, her heart felt like it was melting.


    ¡°Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia called out worriedly. After all, who knew if the child was part of someone else¡¯s scheme?


    Yu Yunxi knew that Meng Xia was worried about her. She shook her head and said patiently, ¡°It¡¯s fine for him to follow me. I¡¯m bored staying in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence anyway. I¡¯ll be happier if he apanies me.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia said. She could only agree since Yu Yunxi had already made up her mind.


    Before Yu Yunxi carried the little bun into the carriage, she suddenly thought of something. She paused in her tracks before she turned around and reminded Meng Xia, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell the Emperor Emeritus about this matter.¡±


    Meng Xia could not help but frown when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Eldest


    Princess, why must you hide this from the Emperor Emeritus?¡±


    Yu Yunxi patted the little bun¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Little fellow, wait for me in the carriage first.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi shot a look at Meng Xia as she walked away, and Meng Xia quickly followed Yu Yunxi to a nearby alley.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze was slightly cold as she looked at Meng Xia and asked, ¡°Meng


    Xia, are you willing to follow me?¡±


    Meng Xia kneeled down and said firmly, ¡°Eldest Princess, I was selected by the Emperor Emeritus to serve you. I¡¯m naturally willing to follow you forever!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze did not only remain cold, but it also turned piercing. She continued to ask, ¡°Without the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ order, would you still be willing to follow me?¡±


    Meng Xia was stunned, taken aback by the question. She did not understand why Yu Yunxi would ask such a question.


    Yu Yunxi asked bluntly, ¡°Between the Emperor Emeritus and me, if you can only choose one person, who will you choose?¡±


    Meng Xia was extremely flustered. ¡°Eldest Princess, I was sent by the Emperor Emeritus to protect you. I, I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re going to stay by my side and monitor and report my every move to the Emperor Emeritus, then I don¡¯t think you need to stay by my side anymore. I won¡¯t allow those around me to be disloyal.¡¯


    For the past few days, Yu Yunxi had been looking for a chance to rify things with Meng Xia. She would not tolerate keeping someone who was spying on her.


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes were red as she exined, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Emperor Emeritus just wants to know more about you, and he¡¯s also worried about you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed softly and helped Meng Xia to her feet. However, her expression remained serious as she said, ¡°If you choose the Emperor Emeritus, you can still stay in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. However, you can¡¯t stay by my side anymore. If you choose me, I¡¯ll use all means to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes reddened again.


    ¡°You can decide on your own. I won¡¯t force you,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Just as Yu Yunxi turned to leave, Meng Xia kneeled on the ground again. The sound of her knees hitting the ground was loud and clear. She said firmly, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m willing to follow you to death¡­


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi turned back to look at Meng Xia. This time, the coldness in her gaze had already disappeared. She said seriously, ¡°Very well. From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence and the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    Meng Xia¡¯s heart was suffused with warmth. She had been selected by the Emperor Emeritus in the past to be trained as a secret guard. She should be loyal to the Emperor Emeritus, but after her interaction with Yu Yunxi, she felt a warmth that she had never felt since her father¡¯s passing. For some reason, she felt that her decision to choose Yu Yunxi was not wrong.


    ¡°My memories¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said when she suddenly recalled this matter. Meng Xia frowned slightly as she whispered, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to tell me the truth regarding this matter. You were my grandfather¡¯s subordinate and you promised to keep this a secret so I won¡¯t force you,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously. She was already gratified that Meng Xia chose her, and she would not force Meng Xia to reveal more secrets. After all, her maternal grandfather was once Meng Xia¡¯s master.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the matters in Tianxia recently. You don¡¯t have to tell me the truth, but you cannot interfere, let alone tell the Emperor Emeritus about it,¡± Yu Yunxi said, reminding Meng Xia seriously.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Meng Xia quickly replied and nodded. Indeed, she could not betray her former master. She was grateful that Yu Yunxi left her with her dignity and pride.


    ¡®Since the Eldest Princess has guessed that her past is rted to Tianxia, this means that she¡¯s very close to discovering the truth¡­¡¯


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi returned to the carriage, she lifted the curtain and saw the cute little bun sitting cross-legged inside. His small hands were cupping his chubby cheeks as he looked at her obediently and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt as though her heart was going to melt again when she saw this scene. She quickly got into the carriage and asked gently, ¡°Are you hungry?


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± the little bun replied, shaking his head. However, as soon as his voice fell, his stomach made a rumbling noise.


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh. She pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek and said affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Since you¡¯re going to stay with me, I¡¯ll naturally be responsible for feeding you. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll get the chef to cook something delicious for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The little bun threw himself into Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms without any reservations.


    ¡®Mother¡¯s embrace is so warm. How good would it be if I could stay in her arms all the time?¡¯


    On the other side, Luo Xiuran had a headache as he watched Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage leave. He wondered what the little bun was nning to do with Yu


    Yunxi.


    At this moment, Qian Qing said coldly, ¡°I n to think of a way to enter the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. I want to stay by the County Princess and the little master¡¯s sides..¡±

 Chapter 329 - 329: I Miss You

    Chapter 329: I Miss You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    When Yu Yunxi carried the little bun down from the carriage, she bumped into Yu Xiaoxiao, who had just returned from the pce.


    Yu Xiaoxiao looked at the little bun in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms and asked curiously,


    ¡°Sister, where did you find this child?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was busy smoothing the little bun¡¯s hair and was not in the mood to listen to Yu Xiaoxiao. She said dismissively, ¡°I picked him up on the street on the way back. I felt that it was fate so I brought him back.¡±


    ¡®Pick him up on the street? If she wants to lie, she should at least put in some effort,¡¯ Yu Xiaoxiao thought to herself angrily. She was about to lose her temper when she recalled Chu Yuefu¡¯s instructions. With that, she quickly suppressed her anger.


    Yu Xiaoxiao smiled and quickly walked to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. She said, ¡°What a cute child! Let me carry him.¡±


    As Yu Xiaoxiao spoke, she reached out to carry Yu Junjin.


    The little bun frowned fiercely, and he quickly tightened his hold around Yu Yunxi. He was clearly very resistant to Yu Xiaoxiao.


    ¡®This little bast*rd actually dares to despise me?¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Before Yu Xiaoxiao could speak again, Yu Yunxi carried the little bun into the residence.


    The little bun suddenly asked seriously, ¡°Sister, do you suffer staying in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned by the little bun¡¯s words.


    ¡®This little fellow is too mature for his age¡­


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because I feel like that woman earlier doesn¡¯t like you. She seems like a bad person,¡± the little bun said solemnly. His thoughts were very simple. If his mother was suffering in Xichu, then he would think of a way to bring her away.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s indeed a bad person. However, the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence is my father¡¯s residence. However, I¡¯m also the Eldest Princess of Xichu so she can¡¯t bully me. Hence, if anyone dares to bully you in this residence, you can just teach them a lesson. I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Yu Yunxi said patiently.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The little bun smiled obediently, revealing a few small teeth.


    ¡®As expected of my mother! She¡¯s so powerful that she won¡¯t be bullied!¡¯


    Seeing that the little bun was not surprised that she was the Eldest Princess of Xichu, she was even more certain that the little bun¡¯s background was not simple.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, where is this child going to stay?¡± Meng Xia asked.


    ¡°Let him stay in the room next to mine. Oh, right, we don¡¯t have enough people to serve him. Help me hire a few maidservants,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    At this moment, the little bun asked, ¡°Wait. Can I choose the maidservants?¡±


    ¡®This is a wonderful opportunity to bring Aunt Qian Qing and the others to Mother¡¯s side¡­¡¯


    When Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze, she saw the sly expression on the little bun¡¯s face. It was clear that he was plotting something. She wanted to see what the little bun was nning so she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Late at night.


    Yu Yunxi waited for the little bun to lie down before she covered him with a nket.


    Just as she stood up, the little bun stuck his head out from under the nket and asked tentatively, ¡°Sister, can you stay with me for a while longer?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid? Or are you not used to sleeping here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked gently.


    The little bun scrunched up his face and said sadly, ¡°Both. I used to sleepwalk. When sleeping in an unfamiliar ce, there¡¯s a chance that I¡¯ll sleepwalk again. ¡±


    ¡®Sleepwalk?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached when she heard these words. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay by your side and watch over you.¡±


    Ever since Yu Yunxi woke up, she found that she did not have much patience for many things. Because of her lost memories, she felt frustrated and frightened. However, for some reason, she was not impatient with the little bun at all. On the contrary, she wanted to spend more time with him.


    Yu Yunxi sat by the bed and gently patted the little bun¡¯s back. She said softly, ¡°You spoke about your father earlier, but I didn¡¯t hear you say anything about your mother¡­¡±


    ¡®His mother should be very happy to have such a son¡­¡¯


    ¡°My, my mother¡­ For some special reason, she¡¯s not with us,¡± the little bun said as he lowered his head, looking very lonely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yu Yunxi said apologetically when she realized that she had brought the little bun¡¯s sad past. Then, she added, ¡°Why don¡¯t I sing you a luby?¡±


    In fact, Yu Yunxi did not have any song in mind when she said that. However, when she opened her mouth, she automatically sang a song. It was as though she had sung this luby countless times in the past and was very familiar with it.


    When the little bun heard the luby, he felt a lump in his throat and almost cried. When they were in Xinan, his mother used to sing him this luby all the time.


    As time passed, the little bun finally fell asleep.


    Yu Yunxi reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of the little bun¡¯s eyes. She had mixed feelings. She also wondered why the little bun cried when he heard the luby.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard the little bun call out, ¡°Father, Mother¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks. At the same time, she recalled the little bun had said that he was prone to sleepwalking. She sighed softly and decided to stay back.


    Initially, Yu Yunxi only nned to watch over the little bun for a while to make sure he did not sleepwalk before she left. However, in the end, sleepiness crept up on her, and she fell asleep.


    Not long after Yu Yunxi fell asleep, a tall figure appeared in the room.


    When Feng Yili saw this heartwarming scene, his heart, which had been cold for a long time, began to warm up. He slowly walked toward her and reached out to touch her face.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi suddenly woke up. Her eyes were sharp as she said, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, Yu Yunxi began to attack Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili did not dodge, and her attacknded on his shoulder, causing him to groan in pain.


    ¡°King of Youshan?! ¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s fierce expression vanished immediately when she saw who the other party was. When she smelled the strong stench of blood on him, she felt as though her heart was in her throat.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. Without waiting for his response, she reached out to check his injury.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yili grabbed her hand and pulled her forward into his arms.


    ¡°King of Youshan, you..


    ¡°It¡¯s great that I managed toe back and see you alive,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. My wound hurts. Let me hug you for a little longer,¡± Feng Yili said with a hint of pleading.


    Yu Yunxi raised her hand, but she could not bear to push him away. In the end, she silently put her hand down and allowed him to hug her.


    After a long time, Feng Yili finally let Yu Yunxi go. At this time, his white robe was already stained red with blood.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re so badly injured! What happened?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned angrily. However, there was a hint of worry in her voice that she did not notice.


    ¡°There were some traitors in Yuzhou whom I needed to deal with¡­¡± Feng Yili replied. If it were not for the fact that he was already injured and could only use about 20% of his martial arts, he would not be in such a state.


    ¡°Do you want to die? It¡¯s a long journey from the capital to Yuzhou. How did youe back in such a short time?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, feeling extremelyplicated.


    ¡°Mm. I rushed back as quickly as I could. Three Ferghana horses had copsed in exhaustion,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡°Why were you in such a hurry to return? Your health is the most important thing. You¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to see you as soon as possible¡­¡±

 Chapter 330 - 330: Approaching the Truth

    Chapter 330 - 330: Approaching the Truth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart trembled slightly when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s voice. There was a voice moring in her heart, saying that she must have known Feng Yili before.


    Yu Yunxi hid her emotions and quickly took a step back. She looked at the obedient little bun on the bed with aplicated expression and asked, ¡°Do you know this child?¡±


    Feng Yili replied truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m his father.¡±


    ¡®Father?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    ¡®I was right. This child is really rted to him¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said in a low voice, ¡°As it turns out, the King of Youshan already has a wife and a child.


    Feng Yili looked at the little bun on the bed gently as he said, ¡°Junjin actually took the initiative to look for you¡­ It seems like he really¡­ likes you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She was asking about the child¡¯s mother and did not understand why he said the little bun liked her.


    ¡®Could it be¡­ Is he trying to brush this matter off? A woman had given birth to a son for him, but she still doesn¡¯t have a ce in his heart?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart felt suffocated when she thought about this.


    ¡®He even hugged me earlier. How is he going to face Junjin¡¯s mother? The King of Youshan is just one of the many heartless men in this world..


    In just a moment, all the warmth in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart disappeared. Her expression and her voice were very cold as she said, ¡°King of Youshan, I¡¯ve already said to Junjin that he can leave when his father returns. Now that you¡¯re back, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring him away. However, since he¡¯s asleep now, pleasee back tomorrow to take him away.¡±


    ¡®Is she angry?¡¯


    Feng Yili frowned slightly, but soon, an idea appeared in his mind.


    ¡®Is she unhappy because she thinks I have a wife? Is she¡­ jealous?¡¯


    This thought caused the corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips to curl up. He feigned a helpless expression on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night. Do you really have the heart to chase me back to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence now?¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi did not buy his act at all. She said directly, ¡°King of


    Youshan, my ce is small. It can¡¯t amodate a noble person like you.¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to chase Feng Yili away again, there were movements from the bed.


    The little bun sat up and rubbed his eyes. His cute face was filled with confusion as he asked. ¡®Father. Sister. what are you doing?¡±


    Seeing the cute little bun, Yu Yunxi could not vent her anger on Feng Yili no matter how much she wanted to do so.


    ¡®With a wife and such a cute and sensible son, what is he dissatisfied with? He actually came to provoke me!¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yu Yunxi despised and loathed the man in front of her even more. She red at him fiercely and walked toward the little bun. She helped him lie down and covered him with the nket as she exined gently, ¡°Junjin, your father and I were just talking about sending you home. I won¡¯t force you to stay with me. Now that your father¡¯s back, you can follow him back to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you chasing me away?


    The little bun scrunched his face up immediately. He lowered his head, looking extremely pitiful at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached when she saw this scene. She could not bear to see the little bun unhappy at all. She said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you away. I like you a lot, but your home is the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. I¡¯m just worried that if you stay here¡­¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he interjected, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll always stay by your side!¡±


    ¡°Then your father¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, looking hesitant. She was worried that the King of Youshan would disagree. After all, the little bun was his son.


    Unexpectedly, the little bun said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Father also approves of me staying with you.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Feng Yili said from behind, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s because I also want to stay with the Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Yu Yunxi turned around and red at Feng Yili.


    ¡®I was talking to Junjin. Why is he butting in?¡¯


    The little bun fidgeted with his fingers as he asked, looking conflicted, ¡°Sister, are you really not going to consider my father? He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s really not bad.¡±


    Yu Yunxi patted the little bun¡¯s head and exined earnestly, ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t spout nonsense. You should support your mother and father being together¡­¡±


    ¡®But you¡¯re my mother!¡¯


    The little bun pouted.


    Feng Yili stood with his hands on his back and said with a straight face, ¡°Since Junjin likes you so much, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after Junjin for one night. I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Feng Yili left, not giving Yu Yunxi a chance to speak.


    ¡°So he¡¯ll bring Junjin back tomorrow?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured to herself.


    The little bun massaged his head and sighed inwardly.


    ¡®Father is clearly plotting something, but Mother can¡¯t tell at all. Father only said that he¡¯lle again tomorrow. He didn¡¯t say that he¡¯d bring me back..¡¯


    Yu Yunxi stroked the little bun¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Junjin, go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±


    The little bun nodded sensibly and went back under the covers.


    When Yu Yunxi finally came out of the room, she found Yu¡¯er waiting for her at the door.


    Yu¡¯er could not hide her excitement as she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ve found out the things you asked me to investigate!¡±


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Yu¡¯er before she led thetter to her study.


    When Yu¡¯er finally told Yu Yunxi the name of the Princess Regent of Tianxia, she was shocked.


    ¡®The Princess Regent of Tianxia is also called¡­ Yu Yunxi? Moreover, she and the Prince Regent have a child who¡¯s about five years old..


    All these things inexplicably formed a series of clues that seemed to be slowly leading her to discover the truth.


    ¡®Is, is this the truth?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples as she asked anxiously, ¡°What else did you learn?¡±


    ¡°I heard from those vagrants that the Princess Regent of Tianxia has superb medical skills. She cured many people of illnesses that were difficult to treat,¡± Yu¡¯er replied seriously.


    ¡®Superb medical skills¡­ Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi no longer had any doubts about the truth in her heart.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was not right, Yu¡¯er was extremely worried. ¡°Eldest Princess, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can take your leave first. From now on, you¡¯ll serve me by my side,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. I¡¯ll take my leave then,¡± Yu¡¯er replied. She could not contain her excitement at all. It was an honor to be able to directly serve the Eldest Princess.


    Just as Yu¡¯er arrived at the door, Yu Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°Wait. Ask Meng Xia toe to my study..¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331: Discovering the Past

    Chapter 331 - 331: Discovering the Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu¡¯er had only left for a short while before Meng Xia came into the study. Meng Xia asked respectfully, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you have any orders for me?¡±


    ¡°Meng Xia, not many of the books you found me have information about


    Tianxia. Why don¡¯t you tell me in detail what you know about Tianxia?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she looked at Meng Xia with a pair of beautiful eyes that were devoid of emotions at this moment.


    Meng Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess seems to have¡­ found out something.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi continued to say in a deceptively nonchnt tone, ¡°I heard that the Princess Regent of the Prince Regent of Tianxian, who¡¯s known as the god of war, has the exact same name as me.¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s expression was tense, but when she heard these words, she actually felt relieved. She exhaled and said seriously, ¡°Eldest Princess, did you guess that you¡¯re the Princess Regent of Tianxia?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    Meng Xia¡¯s expression wasplicated as she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, the Emperor Emeritus hopes that you can sever all ties with Tianxia. For this reason, he asked me to hide this matter from you.¡±


    ¡®So I¡¯m really Feng Yili¡¯s Princess Consort¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips. For a moment, she did not know how to describe her feelings. After a moment, she said softly, ¡°Continue. You must tell me everything about me in Tianxia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. Previously, the Emperor Emeritus sent people to Tianxia to investigate this matter. I was by his side at that time so I heard a thing or two about you¡­ When Princess Changning left Xichu, she went to Tianxia¡­¡±


    Meng Xia slowly told Yu Yunxi about her past. She started with Yu Yunxi¡¯s rtions with the Yu family in Tianxia and how Yu Yunxi was forced to rece Yu Wanrong to marry Feng Yili. She also made it very clear that Yu Yunxi almost died in Tianxia¡¯s imperial mausoleum and detailed how Yu Yunxi escaped to Xinan, pregnant.


    Meng Xia clenched her hands tightly as she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Prince Regent of Tianxia was really too much. Not only were you forced to marry him, but he also almost caused you to die in the imperial mausoleum!¡±


    Meng Xia felt sorry for Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Emperor of Tianxia was the culprit? Feng Yili was still unconscious at that time. How could he have anything to do with the matter?¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown, refuting Meng Xia¡¯s words.


    Although Yu Yunxi still did not have her past memories, she just had a strong feeling that she could tolerate others ndering Feng Yili. She had simr feelings just a few days ago when she felt that she could not tolerate others ndering the King of Youshan.


    Meng Xia frowned. She felt that Yu Yunxi had a point. She took a deep breath before she continued to tell Yu Yunxi everything she knew.


    Yu Yunxi clutched her chest when she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She muttered, ¡°Tell me, how sad my son must be thinking that I died?¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s expression was a little sorrowful as well. She said seriously, ¡°Eldest Princess, I know you miss the little prince a lot, but in my opinion, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t reunite with him now. The Emperor Emeritus doesn¡¯t want you to have any ties with Tianxia. After all, Princess Changning died there. If you disobey the Emperor Emeritus, not only will your situation be difficult, but you¡¯ll also be endangering the little prince.¡±


    Although Meng Xia was not a mother, she could understand a mother¡¯s feelings. It was fine when Yu Yunxi was unaware of the fact that she had a child. However, now that Yu Yunxi knew about it, even if Yu Yunxi could not remember, how could she, as a mother, bear not having her child by her side?


    Yu Yunxi gradually calmed down when she heard Meng Xia¡¯s reminder.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. There¡¯s still Imperial Grandfather¡­ I really don¡¯t know what that stubborn old man will do. However, I can¡¯t allow my child to be harmed. I have to hide this from Imperial Grandfather!¡¯


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said coldly, ¡°I understand. Also, you said earlier that I was schemed against by Tianxia¡¯s Consort Qin and Imperial Preceptor. Where are they now?¡±


    She naturally would not let go of her enemies so easily.


    ¡°Consort Qin is already dead, but the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. However, don¡¯t worry. The Emperor Emeritus is aware of the people who hurt you. He was naturally furious and has ordered people to search for the Imperial Preceptor in various countries, ¡± Meng Xia hurriedly replied. After that, she added, ¡°Eldest Princess, in fact, the Emperor Emeritus cares about you very much¡­¡±


    ¡®Cares for me? I don¡¯t think so¡­


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze to hide the emotions in her eyes. After a moment, she asked with a frown, ¡°After I was ambushed by Consort Qin and the others, how did I escape?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, a¡­ a mysterious man saved you. He wrote a letter to the Emperor Emeritus to rify your identity before he sent people to escort you back to Xichu,¡± Meng Xia replied.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. She recalled that Meng Xia had said she was the County Princess of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence in Tianxia. She looked at Meng Xia and asked, ¡°Tell me about the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Meng Xia told Yu Yunxi about the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence before she added, ¡°The King of Xinan has a godson as well. He was the son of Princess Chunyang, and he took his mother¡¯s surname. He was raised in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, and the King of Xinan dotes on him a lot. However, he left the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence a while ago, and since then, his whereabouts were unknown¡­¡± Meng Xia said in a low voice.


    ¡®His whereabouts were unknown?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi grew even more curious about Feng Sheng. She asked, ¡°Then do you know his whereabouts now?¡±


    Meng Xia shook her head. ¡°No. Like I said, he¡¯s very mysterious¡­


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath. She still needed time to sort out her thoughts.


    However, no matter how chaotic her mind was, one thing was clear to her. Feng Yili and her son were by her side now.


    ¡®King of Youshan. vou keDt me in the dark for so long¡­¡¯ A hint of sorrow shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she thought to herself, ¡®Why is he unwilling to acknowledge me even though he¡¯s right in front of me? I¡¯m clearly Junjin¡¯s mother so why didn¡¯t Junjin reveal the truth?¡¯


    However, Yu Yunxi was not angry. Instead, she was filled with anticipation. No wonder she did not have any resistance toward the King of Youshan from the very beginning. As it turned out, they had such a rtionship.


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi looked at Meng Xia with a piercing gaze and asked, ¡°Why and how did I lose my memory?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not believe that she hit her head and lost her memory.


    Meng Xia shook her head and replied nervously, ¡°Eldest Princess, your situation is the same as that of Princess Changning back then. After giving birth, her memories gradually disappeared. It¡¯s said that this is a curse of the Xiao family, and it has been around for almost a hundred years. No one has yet to break the curse..¡±

 Chapter 332 - 332: No Way to Break the Curse

    Chapter 332 - 332: No Way to Break the Curse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®That¡¯s the reason?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze. Her expression was extremelyplicated. After a moment, she asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Is there really no way to break the curse?¡±


    Yu Yunxi really wanted to remember her past.


    Meng Xia shook her head. ¡°Eldest Princess, there¡¯s really no way.¡±


    Back then, Empress Emerita Xiao had never regained memories, and there was no precedent for this with the other women of the Xiao family.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Xiao family now?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. After Empress Emerita Xiao married the Emperor Emeritus back then, the Xiao family disappeared from Xichu. I only knew about the women of the Xiao family losing their memories because my father worked in the pce back then, and he had heard about it back then. The whereabouts of the Xiao family is a mystery¡­¡± Meng Xia exined, looking helpless and worried.


    Yu Yunxi sighed. However, she did not let this matter bother her. After all, she had already expected this.


    Based on the books she had read, she knew that the Xiao family was one of the Four Great Hidden Families of the world. The only time the Xiao family made a public appearance was when the family¡¯s legitimate daughter married into Xichu¡¯s imperial family more than sixty years ago.


    It was not surprising that no one knew the whereabouts of the Xiao family and the other three Great Hidden Families. Everyone in the world thought that Xichu was mysterious, but the Four Great Hidden Families were even more mysterious. It was said that these hidden families possessed mysterious powers. No one knew if it was true or not.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said softly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.


    Feng Yili stood by the window of his study, emanating a chilly aura. His expression was extremely gloomy as well. He wanted to stand next to Yu Yunxi openly, and he felt he was about to go crazy from holding himself back. After a moment, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Jiang Ying, how¡¯s the investigation regarding the Princess Consort¡¯s memory loss going?¡±


    Behind Feng Yili, Jiang Ying kneeled on the ground and reported, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s likely that the Princess Consort¡¯s memory loss was caused by the Xiao family¡¯s curse.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s curse?¡± Feng Yili¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said that 300 years ago, someone cursed the Xiao family. Since then, some women of the Xiao family would gradually lose their memories after giving birth, ¡± Jiang Ying replied with a grave expression on his face.


    ¡°I know that Xichu¡¯s Empress Emerita Xiao came from the reclusive Xiao family, and I also heard about the curse¡­¡± Feng Yili muttered.


    In the past, the heads of the mysterious Xiao family had always been women. The person who cursed the women of the Xiao family to lose their memories, hoping that the women would forget and lose their loved ones. The Xiao family naturally had a lot of secrets, and the person who ced the curse on the Xiao family also hoped that they would forget the family¡¯s legacy and secrets. ording to the rumors, the Xiao family used a special method to deal with the curse. They found a way to discover the gender of the child when the women were pregnant. If the child was determined to be female, they would kill the child. It was a very cruel method, and with this method, there were very few women in the Xiao family. As a result, for the past 300 years, the position of the head of the Xiao family was inherited by men.


    ¡®What happened back then? And Yunxi¡­¡¯


    After a long silence, Feng Yili asked, sounding tired, ¡°Is there a way to break the curse?¡±


    Jiang Ying opened his mouth several times, but no words came out. His hesitant attitude was enough to answer Feng Yili¡¯s question.


    Feng Yili staggered back slightly. His heart ached, and there was a sweet and metallic taste in his mouth.


    Jiang Ying said anxiously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you have to take care of your health. We¡¯ll definitely find a way to restore the Princess Consort¡¯s memory!¡±


    Feng Yili smiled bitterly before he slowly said, ¡°The Xiao family is one of the


    Four Great Hidden Families. There¡¯s no doubt that the family is powerful and capable. Even then, they are helpless against this curse. They had to resort to preventing women from giving birth to baby girls just to protect the family. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy for us to restore Yunxi¡¯s memory¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was iparably lonely at this moment. However, not long after, it was reced by a determined expression. He looked outside the window with his dark eyes, looking like a lone wolf lurking in the night.


    After a long time, Feng Yili said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if her past memories are gone. I¡¯ll be in her future memories. She¡¯ll always be my


    Princess Consort.¡±


    Early in the morning.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi emerged from her room, she made her way to the little bun¡¯s room. As soon as she walked in, she saw the little bun sitting on the bed, looking at his swaying feet.


    When she saw this scene, her eyes turned red. After all, she now knew the little bun was her child. s, she could not remember the past. Moreover, she had refuted him yesterday when he called her ¡®Mother¡¯.


    ¡°Junjin¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± the little bun eximed when he heard Yu Yunxi. Then, he quickly recalled that Yu Yunxi did not remember him so he quickly changed his words and called out, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Seeing how cautious the little bun was, Yu Yunxi felt as though her heart had been cut by a knife. She hesitated for a moment before she walked over. She reached out, intending to stroke the little bun¡¯s face but was worried it was too abrupt. Moreover, she could not remember what she had been like as a mother.


    In the end, she stroked his head stiffly and asked gently, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°I did. Thank you, Sister,¡± the little bun replied with a sigh, ¡°I just¡­ I just can¡¯t bear to leave you¡­


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand froze, and she felt extremely distressed on the little bun¡¯s behalf. She regretted her decision to send the little bun back yesterday. After a moment, she could not help but ask, ¡°Junjin, are you willing to live with me in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing! But¡­ what about Father? Can Father live with us?¡± the little bun asked tentatively.


    Although the little bun was angry with his father, he had calmed down by now. After thinking about it, he realized that things had not been easy for his father recently. Moreover, if it was not for his father, he would not have been able to find his mother. Most importantly, if his father could stay by his mother¡¯s side, his father might be able to help his mother recover her memories. For all these reasons, he was determined to find a way for his father to stay with his mother.


    Meanwhile, when Yu Yunxi heard the little bun¡¯s question, she shook her head and said, ¡°This is the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. It¡¯ll be inappropriate for an unrted man to stay here¡­¡¯


    In fact, Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts were very simple now. She nned to keep her son with her and avoid the father for the time being. She did not know how her rtionship was with Feng Yili in the past, and she did not know how to face him. Hence, she just wanted to avoid him for now.


    The little bun knew he could not force Yu Yunxi now. Hence, he quickly nodded and said softly, ¡°Okay.. I¡¯ll discuss this with Father¡­¡±

 Chapter 333 - 333: The Autumn Hunt

    Chapter 333 - 333: The Autumn Hunt


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the little bun washed up, Yu Yunxi held his hand and walked out of the room.


    Meng Xia, who was watching from the side, was shocked. After all, she had never seen Yu Yunxi so happy before.


    ¡®Is it because this child is about the same age as the Eldest Princess¡¯ child with the Prince Regent of Tianxia? Perhaps she¡¯s treating this child like her child¡­¡¯


    ¡°Is the meal ready?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Meng Xia quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon, Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Are the candidates for the new maidservants here? If so, let Junjin make the selection, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded. In his eyes, Qian Qing and the others were very capable so he was certain that they would find a way to enter the


    King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. He wanted all of them here so they could protect


    Yu Yunxi.


    Seeing how excited the little bun was, Yu Yunxi was very happy. After ordering Yu¡¯er to bring the little bun to the front yard, she asked Meng Xia in a low voice, ¡°What are the candidates like?¡±


    Meng Xia also replied in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, there are six candidates in total. Their backgrounds are all clean, but¡­ three of them are a little strange¡­¡±


    Realization dawned on Yu Yunxi when she heard these words. She was certain that the little bun would choose those three people.


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the front yard, she saw the little bun standing in front of six women.


    The three women standing on the right lowered their heads in fear. They were a stark contrastpared to the three women on the left.


    ¡®The three on the left are indeed¡­ different¡­


    Needless to say, the three women on the left were Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei. When they saw Yu Yunxi, tears welled up in their eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s really the County Princess! It¡¯s really her! She¡¯s not dead!¡¯


    Although Yu Yunxi had no memory of her past, she could sense the trio¡¯s sincerity. With this, how could she not know they were her old friends? Her heart sank when she thought about how she had no memories of them.


    Upon seeing Yu Yunxi, the little bun pointed at the trio decisively and said,


    ¡°Sister, I want the three of them to stay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, everyone can take their leave,¡± Yu Yunxi said before she turned to the trio and said, ¡°The three of you will serve me in my courtyard.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qian Qing¡¯s face when she heard this. She fought back her tears as she said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, bring Junjin to eat first. I want to speak to the new maidservants first,¡±


    Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    When only Yu Yunxi, Meng Xia, Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei were left,


    Yu Yunxi looked at the trio and asked, ¡°What are your names?¡±


    Qian Qing and the other two kneeled on the ground. They frowned, feeling flustered. After all, they had yet to think of what names to use. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°What are your names in Tianxia?¡±


    The trio¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as they heard these words.


    ¡°County Princess, did you regain your memory?¡±


    Yu Yunxi stepped forward and helped them up as she said, ¡°No, but I can roughly guess your identities.¡±


    ¡®So the County Princess has yet to regain her memory?¡¯


    Qian Qing had mixed feelings at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi patted Qian Qing¡¯s shoulder and said gently, ¡°Tell me about yourself and my situation in Tianxia.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qian Qing did not hesitate and immediately told Yu Yunxi about all the things that had happened over the years.


    ¡®To think that I had such a past¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath to calm down after she listened to Qian Qing. With Qian Qing¡¯s retelling of her past, her understanding also grew deeper.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll continue to stay by my side. You can continue using your original names, but you can¡¯t address me as County Princess anymore,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess!¡±


    Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei nodded in unison. Their names and the way they addressed Yu Yunxi did not matter. The only thing that mattered was that they could stay by Yu Yunxi¡¯s side.


    Qian Qing hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, since you know about us, then the Prince Regent¡­


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s the King of Youshan,¡± Yu Yunxi said truthfully.


    ¡®Tianxia¡¯s Prince Regent is the King of Youshan?! Then that child¡­ No wonder the Eldest Princess treated him so well. As it turns out, he¡¯s her son¡­¡¯


    Meng Xia- who was standing at the side. was thoroughly shocked- Then. When she regained her senses, she began to think of ways to protect Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®I must hide this from the Emperor Emeritus. Otherwise, the little prince will be in danger¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°You must not let Feng Yili know about this¡­¡± Yu Yunxi did not know how to face Feng Yili yet, after all.


    At this time, Meng Xia could not help but add, ¡°Eldest Princess, you also can¡¯t acknowledge the little prince yet. Otherwise¡­:


    Qian Qing and the others were not fools. They could instantly guess the situation so they quickly nodded.


    ¡°We swear to keep these secrets for the Eldest Princess.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi arrived at the dining hall, she discovered that the people from the second branch of the Yu family were absent. She was puzzled by this. After all, they liked to make their presence known as though they were trying to show that they were the masters of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Although she usually ate in her own courtyard, she knew that they usually ate here. ¡®Why are they not here? Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered to guess their thoughts¡­¡¯ In any case, without them here, Yu Yunxi would feel much morefortable.


    Yu Yunxi walked over to the little bun and said gently, ¡°Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Then, the mother and son ate together.


    Just as they were almost done with their meal, Meng Xia hurried in from outside and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I know why there are no movements from the second branch of the Yu family today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re preparing Yu Xiaoxiao for the autumn hunt today.¡±


    ¡°The autumn hunt?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are two hunts in Xichu every year: the spring hunt and the autumn hunt. This year¡¯s autumn hunt was supposed to take ce in half a month, but for some reason, it was suddenly brought forward. The Emperor tasked the Fourth Prince with organizing the autumn hunt. The invitations had been sent out to the ministers and their families, and you, the Eldest Princess, are the only one who didn¡¯t receive an invitation. If the Emperor Emeritus didn¡¯t send someone to tell me about this, I wouldn¡¯t have known about it,¡± Meng Xia said angrily.


    It was clear that the Fourth Prince had deliberately excluded Yu Yunxi.


    Nheless, Yu Yunxi was very calm. She said mockingly, ¡°It seems like many people in Xichu dislike me. However, I¡¯m very interested in the autumn hunt.


    The more they don¡¯t want me to go, the more I want to go.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Meng Xia, make the preparations. We¡¯ll leave after this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia replied. She could barely contain her excitement when she saw that Yu Yunxi intended to participate in the autumn hunt. She was previously worried that those people would think that Yu Yunxi was a pushover.


    At this moment, the little bun said worriedly, ¡°Sister, will the autumn hunt be dangerous? I want to go with you..¡±

 Chapter 334 - 334: The Crown Prince’s Thoughts

    Chapter 334: The Crown Prince¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t worry. I can protect myself. There¡¯ll be many people participating in the autumn hunt so it might be dangerous for you to follow me,¡± Yu Yunxi said patiently, ¡°When there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll personally bring you out to y, okay?¡±


    The little bun was very sensible. He quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meng Xia made the preparations very quickly.


    Yu Yunxi returned to her room and changed into her silver and white riding attire. Her hair was tied up high, and a soft whip was tied around her waist. Her face was without makeup, but her lips were a charming shade of red.


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the first time she had seen Yu Yunxi dressed in such a manner.


    Qian Jiao, who was standing at the side, said, sounding a little proud, ¡°The County¡­ In the past when the Eldest Princess led the troops to war, she looked even more valiant.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    However, almost as soon as they stepped out, they saw Yu Xiaoxiao sashaying over.


    Today, Yu Xiaoxiao was dressed in a pink dress. The skirt was voluminous and thick. When she walked, it hindered her movement a little. Apart from that, she wore many hairpins on her head, making one wonder if their weight would break her neck. However, she still raised her chin proudly and pretended to be rxed.


    When Yu Xiaoxiao stood in front of Yu Yunxi, she bit her lip and asked nervously, ¡°Sister, I forgot to tell you that the autumn hunt is today. Did the Fourth Prince inform you about it?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was very pleased with herself at this moment. She had long known that the Fourth Prince deliberately excluded Yu Yunxi from the autumn hunt. However, Chu Yuefu, the Crown Prince, had reminded her yesterday to inform Yu Yunxi about the autumn hunt. She was naturally unwilling, so after thinking about it, she decided to inform Yu Yunxi about it at thest minute. With this, she felt that Yu Yunxi would not have time to prepare to participate in the autumn hunt, and at the same time, the Crown Prince would not be able to me her as well.


    Yu Yunxi could naturally see through Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts. She said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to inform me. I¡¯m already prepared to participate in the autumn hunt.¡±


    Only at this moment did Yu Xiaoxiao notice Yu Yunxi¡¯s attire. Her smile froze immediately.


    ¡®When did this b*tch receive the news?¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao was furious, but she still had to maintain a gentle expression on her face. She said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxixao saw Qian Qing, who was standing behind Yu Yunxi, and her eyes shed. She probed, ¡°Sister, why haven¡¯t I seen this maidservant before?¡±


    Recently, Yu Xiaoxiao had been thinking of ways to send spies to Ning


    Courtyard. Hence, she was curious about the unfamiliar face in front of her.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I just hired her. Why? Do I still need to report it to you?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile froze again.


    ¡®IN-no, of course not.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, they saw the carriage prepared by the Emperor Emeritus.


    A young man moved to stand in front of Yu Yunxi and said with a bow, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess. I¡¯m Can Ban. The Emperor Emeritus ordered me to escort you to Mount Qian.¡±


    As soon as the young man approached her, Yu Yunxi could sense the fluctuations of his inner energy. Based on this alone, it was clear that his martial arts was very powerful.


    Meng Xia leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, he¡¯s been by the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ side since he was young. He¡¯s one of the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ most trusted secret guards.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded expressionlessly. Since the other party was her grandfather¡¯s subordinate, she did not want the other party to follow her. She did not like being monitored.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze was cold as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to Meng Xia and said, ¡°Meng Xia, bring one of the residence¡¯s carriages out.¡±


    Needless to say, it was impossible for the dignified King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence not to have a carriage.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao said shyly, ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. The Crown Prince¡¯s carriage will arrive soon. He¡¯ll take us to the hunting ground.¡±


    ¡®Crown Prince?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow imperceptibly. It was also at this moment she saw a carriageing over from the corners of her eyes.


    The carriage bore the emblem of the Eastern Pce, and it was as luxurious as the one sent by the Emperor Emeritus. Many guards dressed in ck armor surrounded the carriage.


    Apart from the Crown Prince, there were not many people capable of putting on such a show.


    When the carriage pulled to a stop in front of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, Chu Yuefu alighted from the carriage. He was also dressed in ck armor today. His gaze was gentle when he looked at Yu Yunxi.


    Can Ban, who was standing at the side, frowned when he saw this.


    ¡®Why did the Crown Princee to pick up the Eldest Princess? This must have something to do with the Qin family as well. I must report this to the Emperor Emeritus¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoxiao could barely hide her jealousy as she said, ¡°Sister, look how well the Crown Prince treats you. He actually came to personally pick you up.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was extremely jealous. She had been engaged to Chu Yuefu for so many years, but he had never been willing to personally pick her up. However, when she recalled his words from before, she gradually calmed down.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine. The Crown Prince is only using Yu Yunxi¡­ When he gets what he wants, I¡¯ll be the only one by his side¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao felt much more at ease when she thought about this. She even took the initiative to hold Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s get on the carriage first. The autumn hunt has always been lively. Let¡¯s hurry up and make our way there.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not bother to put on a show with these people at all. She pulled her hand away from Yu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble the Crown Prince. I¡¯m used to being alone, and I feel much more at ease being alone.¡±


    At this moment, Meng Xia returned with the carriage. However, her expression was very strange. She said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Princess, there¡¯s something wrong with all the horses in our stable¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked over sharply and saw that the horse¡¯s head was drooping, and it looked very weak. In just an instant, she knew that this must be Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s work.


    ¡®Ha, she really couldn¡¯t stay still at all¡­¡¯


    Chu Yuefu seized the opportunity and said, ¡°The horse must be sick. Sister


    Yunxi, why don¡¯t youe with me¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze grew increasingly cold. She did not want to sit in her grandfather¡¯s carriage and Chu Yuefu¡¯s carriage at all. Just as she was weighing her options and preparing to make a decision¡­


    The crisp sounds of bells and hooves rang in the air.


    When everyone looked up, they saw a carriage wrapped in silk approaching.


    The roof was iid with dazzling agates, and its eaves were made of gold. When the carriage drew closer, everyone saw the emblem of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence on it.


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s carriage was undoubtedly luxurious. However,pared with the extravagant carriage that just appeared, it was simply not worth mentioning..

 Chapter 335 - 335: Revenge

    Chapter 335 - 335: Revenge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression darkened now that he was shown up by Feng Yili. He said unhappily, ¡°King of Youshan, you¡¯re really something. Father is advocating for the people of Xichu to be frugal and diligent, and the ministers should set an example. Don¡¯t you think this is inappropriate?¡±


    A chuckle rang from inside the carriage before Feng Yili said, ¡°Crown Prince, this is already the most low-key carriage in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. If you¡¯re implying that I¡¯m extravagant, I¡¯ll feel wronged. Moreover, is the tribute from Yuzhou to the imperial court not enough? All I want is to befortable in my own carriage. Is that wrong?¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard these words.


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi chuckled lightly. Feng Yili¡¯s words might sound unpleasant to Chu Yuefu, but it was the truth. Under Feng Yili¡¯s management, the prosperity of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence was about to surpass that of the capital. This was also the reason the Emperor was afraid of the King of


    Youshan.


    Soon after, Feng Yili¡¯s slender fingers lifted the curtain of the carriage. His tall figure soon emerged from the carriage. He was still wearing his fanged mask, but his burning gaze was focused on Yu Yunxi. His noble aura seemed to suppress that of Chu Yuefu by 30%.


    Feng Yili asked in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you going to participate in the autumn hunt? What a coincidence that I happened to pass by, Why don¡¯t you ride in my carriage?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s voice was bewitching. When Yu Yunxi recalled that he was her husband, her heart skipped a beat.


    Chu Yuefu sneered.


    ¡®Coincidence? The King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence is not close to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence at all. How could it be a coincidence? But why is he approaching Yunxi? Does he also want to gain Imperial Grandfather¡¯s support?¡¯


    Chu Yuefu could not help but feel uneasy at the end of his thoughts. He immediately turned to Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Sister Yunxi, Imperial Father will arrive at the hunting ground soon. Let¡¯s set off as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡®Sister Yunxi?¡¯


    Upon hearing the intimate manner in which Chu Yuefu addressed Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly before they shone with killing intent.


    Yu Xiaoxiao could tell that Chu Yuefu was anxious so she quickly urged Yu


    Yunxi. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s hurry up and enter the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi walked expressionlessly toward Feng Yili and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the King of Youshan then.¡±


    In Yu Yunxi¡¯s opinion, no matter what, the father of her child was more reliable than outsiders.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi chose him, his hands that were tightly clenched under his sleeves loosened slightly, and all the unhappiness in his heart was swept away. As long as she treated him differently from others, he was already very happy.


    On the contrary, Chu Yuefu felt humiliated as he watched Yu Yunxi follow Feng Yili into the carriage.


    Yu Xiaoxiao seized the chance to show off her loyalty and said, ¡°Sister is blind for not knowing how to choose. I¡¯m willing to apany you. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s eyes shed with disdain when he heard Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. ¡®This idiot is really ipetent. I really wish I could kill her now.¡¯


    ¡°Your father and brother haven¡¯t left yet, right? We¡¯re not married yet so we should maintain a distance. You should go with them,¡± Chu Yuefu said coldly before he turned around and left.


    Meanwhile, Can Ban failed to pick up Yu Yunxi so he naturally no longer had any reason to stay. He quickly left as well to report to the Emperor Emeritus.


    Seeing that the three carriages had left, leaving her behind, Yu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s maidservant, who did not know better, actually added fuel to the fire by asking, ¡°Young Miss, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? We can only use the residence¡¯s carriage,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said as she turned to p the maidservant.


    The sharp metal covering Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nails instantly drew blood on the maidservant¡¯s face, but the maidservant did not dare to make a sound even though she was in pain.


    Unbeknownst to everyone, a figure stood at the end of the street, observing everything. At this moment, he turned around and left. It was time to return to report what he had seen to his master.


    Meanwhile, after getting into the carriage, Yu Yunxi felt a little ufortable. After all, the man sitting across from her was not just any man; he was her husband.


    Feng Yili suddenly asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do I look good in this mask?¡± Yu Yunxi was stunned. She asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I just feel that you¡¯ve been looking at me a lot¡­¡± Feng Yili said suggestively.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s face flushed red as soon as she heard these words. She said unnaturally, ¡°W-who looked at you? Weren¡¯t you looking at me? Otherwise, how would you know I was looking at you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been looking at you,¡± Feng Yili said.


    Feng Yili stared at Yu Yunxi with undisguised feelings in his eyes. When he looked at her, she felt as though she had nowhere to hide at all, and she felt as though she was being drawn into his dark and deep eyes. She was flustered and speechless so she quickly looked away. However, her heart did not stop racing in her chest.


    At this time, Feng Yili suddenly asked, ¡°The Jiang family plotted against you. Why didn¡¯t you retaliate? If you¡¯re not going to make a move, then I¡¯m going to make a move.¡±


    ¡®Right. I forgot about the Jiang family¡­¡¯


    Previously, Jiang Pei actually tried to murder Yu Yunxi and Qu Yu.


    ¡®Jiang Pei really deserves to die¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would¡¯ve forgotten about it..


    After a moment, she added in a low voice, ¡°This is my business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your business my business?¡± Feng Yili asked in a low and maic voice.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡®Is it my imagination? Why do I feel like he¡¯s more forward today? It¡¯s as though he wants to forcefully tear down the wall that I¡¯d built?¡¯


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Feng Yili asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it for me to spend a long time thinking of a way to deal with the Jiang family. Since you reminded me, I¡¯ll just take revenge now¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said softly as she yawned.


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips curled up as he watched her.


    ¡®Her temperament is very much like that little fellow¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said to Meng Xia, ¡°Meng Xia, where¡¯s the Jiang family? Show Jiang


    Ying the way and bring us there.¡±


    Meng Xia and Jiang Ying, who was driving the carriage, hesitated for a moment.


    Then, Meng Xia said worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, the autumn hunt is about to start. Do you still want to go to the Jiang Residence?¡±


    ¡°What does the autumn hunt have to do with me? Let¡¯s go to the Jiang


    Residence now,¡± Yu Yunxi said in an unquestionable tone.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Fortunately, the Jiang Residence was nearby. It did not take long before they arrived at the Jiang Residence¡¯s entrance.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Pei, who was all dressed up, was standing at the entrance at this moment. She was nning to follow her father to the hunting ground.


    During the autumn hunt, ministers were allowed to bring their daughters along under the pretext of allowing them to watch the show. However, it was more like a matchmaking event.


    For this reason, Jiang Pei had dressed up meticulously for the autumn hunt today. The number of hairpins she wore on her head was not any fewer than those that Yu Xiaoxiao wore.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxiughed lightly in the carriage before she said, ¡°Eldest Miss Jiang looks really beautiful today..¡±

 Chapter 336 - 336: Making Jiang Pei Pay the Price

    Chapter 336 - 336: Making Jiang Pei Pay the Price


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Pei and the others turned around immediately. When she saw that it was


    Yu Yunxi, her expression changed drastically. She hurriedly said, ¡°Greetings,


    Eldest Princess.¡±


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuanzhong; Jiang Pei¡¯s father, frowned.


    ¡®Why did this Eldest Princess, who caused a hugemotion as soon as she returned,e to the Jiang Residence?¡¯


    Although Jiang Yuanzhong had his doubts, he still lowered his and bowed as he said, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi got out of the carriage while Feng Yili stayed seated in the carriage. He wanted to get off the carriage to help her, but she wanted to deal with this on her own.


    Yu Yunxi said slowly, ¡°Lord Jiang, you serve the imperial court, but do you know that your daughter had the audacity to harm a member of the imperial family and a court official?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, what do you mean? My daughter has always been obedient and sensible. How could she have done such a treasonous thing like you said?¡± Jiang Yuanzhong refuted angrily. He felt that Yu Yunxi¡¯s words were an insult to his character.


    Jiang Pei¡¯s face was red as she chimed in, looking unnatural, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although you¡¯re the Eldest Princess, you can¡¯t nder me.¡±


    When the assassins did not return, Jiang Pei already knew that something was wrong. However, she did not expect Yu Yunxi to look for her so quickly.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say nonchntly, ¡°You bribed Qu Yu¡¯s maidservant and sent people to ambush us in the shop. You even ordered that maidservant to push the me on the Qu family. Am I wrong?¡±


    Jiang Pei¡¯s expression was very unsightly at this moment. She straightened her back and pretended to be calm as she asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you have any evidence to back your ims?¡±


    Jiang Yuanzhog had been serving the imperial court for many years. If he still could not figure out the truth at this moment, then he would have been an official for so many years in vain.


    ¡®Pei is really a fool¡­¡¯


    Put aside the fact that Yu Yunxi had a very high status in the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ heart, Jiang Yuanzhong knew that just based on Yu Yunxi¡¯s status in the imperial family alone, anyone who tried to harm her would have their entire family executed. Apart from that, although his rtionship with the Qu family was not good, it was not so bad to the point where he wanted to frame the Qu family.


    Despite all the thoughts in his mind, Jiang Yuanzhong remained calm outwardly. He said gently, ¡°Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t you follow me into the residence first, and we¡¯ll discuss this matter at length? Perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Father, this is all nonsense! I didn¡¯t do anything! The Eldest Princess is framing me!¡± Jiang Pei protested.


    Jiang Yuanzhong wanted to quietly resolve this matter, and he did not expect his foolish daughter to be so insensible at this moment and still dare to quibble.


    Jiang Pei¡¯s thoughts were very simple. She was the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family, but there were many concubines¡¯ daughters in the family who were desperate to climb up the socialdder. She knew the reason her father doted on her was due to her obedience and sensibility. In her opinion, if she admitted now that she tried to harm Yu Yunxi and the Qu family, she would definitely lose her father¡¯s trust and favor. She could not let such a thing happen since she still needed her father to bring up marriage to the Qin family after the Qin family and the Qu family called off the engagement. After all, she admired Qin Wencheng for many years now.


    ¡®It¡¯s all because of that b*tch, Qu Yu! Otherwise, I would have seeded long ago!¡¯


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yuanzhong reprimanded Jiang Pei. He felt as though his anger was going to suffocate him to death at this moment.


    ¡®Does she want the entire Jiang family to be punished?¡¯


    Jiang Pei refused to back down and continued to quibble. It really seemed that she did not think she was in the wrong at all. She said stubbornly, ¡°Eldest Princess, if you have the evidence, then you should bring it out. Otherwise, you should stop ndering me.¡±


    ¡°s, I don¡¯t have any evidence¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, feigning a regretful expression on her face. She had felt that Qu Yu¡¯s treacherous maidservant was annoying so she had gotten someone to deal with her. For this reason, there was no way for the maidservant to serve as a witness.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Pei¡¯s face lit up when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She grew even bolder as she said loudly, ¡°In that case, you really shouldn¡¯t use me baselessly, Eldest Princess. Although my status is not as noble as yours, I won¡¯t allow you to nder me like this. Why don¡¯t we go to the Emperor and let him preside over this matter?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded and calmly said, ¡°Alright, this is what I thought as well. Let¡¯s ask His Majesty to preside over this matter.¡±


    ¡®Why is she so calm?¡¯


    Jiang Pei froze for a moment as a foreboding feeling rose in her heart.


    Meanwhile, inparison to Jiang Pei, Jiang Yuanzhong was not happy at all. He nced at Jiang Pei from the corners of his eyes, feeling vexed. Jiang Pei could not see things clearly, but that was not the case for him.


    Based on Yu Yunxi¡¯s position in the Emperor Emeritus¡¯s heart, it did not matter if Yu Yunxi had evidence or not. Even without the Emperor Emeritus, the Emperor would not stand on the Jiang family¡¯s side either. Although the Emperor hated Yu Yunxi, this concerned the reputation of the imperial family after all. Yu Yunxi¡¯s life and death were up to the Emperor to deal with. It was not the turn of an official¡¯s daughter to plot against Yu Yunxi.


    Apart from that, that old man from the Qu family was tasked with dealing with the locust gue in Kongzhou. Framing the Qu family now was tantamount to provoking the Emperor¡¯s prestige.


    Most importantly, these matters could potentially destroy the entire Jiang family if they were not dealt with properly.


    With all these thoughts in mind, Jiang Yuanzhong bellowed angrily, ¡°Pei, kneel down now!¡±


    Jiang Pei stomped her foot and said unhappily, ¡°Father! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why should I kneel?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to kneel, then kneel!¡±


    Jiang Yuanzhong did not have much patience left. He quickly kicked the back of Jiang Pei¡¯s knees and forced her to kneel.


    A loud thud rang in the air, and Jiang Pei¡¯s contorted in pain.


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, Jiang Yuanzhong also quickly kneeled down and kowtowed to Yu Yunxi. He pleaded, ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s my fault for failing to discipline my daughter. Please spare her life. Please don¡¯t report this to the Emperor, and our Jiang family will be at your disposal!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow slightly as though she was seriously considering Jiang Yuanzhong¡¯s words. After a long time, she said casually, ¡°Since Lord Jiang is so sincere, I¡¯ll let Jiang Pei off this time. However¡­¡±


    Jiang Yuanzhong said anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, if you have any requests, please feel free to state them!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yuanzhong roared at Jiang Pei.


    Jiang Pei could only shut her mouth and hold back her tears.


    ¡°Jiang Pei¡¯s actions are really too much. What do you think about punishing her with 30shes of whip?¡± Yu Yunxi asked slowly.


    ¡°30shes?! Aren¡¯t you trying to kill me?!¡± Jiang Pei asked angrily. ¡°Eldest Princess, 30shes are indeed¡­¡± Jiang Yuanzhong said hesitantly.


    ¡°Oh, does Lord Jiang object to this? If so, why don¡¯t we go and look for the Emperor now?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a sneer.


    Jiang Yuanzhong lowered his head and said with great difficulty, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll leave everything up to the Eldest Princess.¡±


    With this, Yu Yunxi nced at Jiang Ying and said, ¡°In that case, Jiang Ying,


    you deal with it.¡±


    Jiang Ying, who had been entrusted with a task from Yu Yunxi again, was very excited. He quickly brought his whip out and walked toward Jiang Pei.


    ¡°Father, Father, save me! Save me!¡±


    Following that, screams of agony rang in the air.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Jiang Pei coldly,pletely unmoved. After all, Jiang Pei deserved it.


    By the time the 30thsh fell on Jiang Pei, she was already on herst breath.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuanzhong asked tentatively, ¡°Eldest Princess, my daughter¡­ is already like this¡­ Is this enough to appease your anger?¡±

 Chapter 337 - 337: Another Good Friend

    Chapter 337 - 337: Another Good Friend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Lord Jiang, my anger has indeed been appeased, but I don¡¯t know about Lord Qu, ¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully.


    Jiang Yuanzhong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said stiffly, ¡°Then what do you think will appease Lord Qu, Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°Lord Qu is not a petty person. He¡¯s been feeling troubled by the locust gue in Kongzhou recently. Why don¡¯t you help him?¡±


    ¡°How can I help?¡± Jiang Yuanzhong asked. He already had a rough guess in his heart, and he could not help but feel uneasy.


    ¡°It seems like the money for disaster relief is not enough. Lord Qu has already set an example by donating half of his family¡¯s assets. Why don¡¯t you do the same, Lord Jiang?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    ¡®So she was waiting for me here¡­¡¯


    Jiang Yuanzhong gnashed his teeth. He pretended to look troubled as he said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I wish to do my best to help, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Jiang, do you mean to say that your family doesn¡¯t have so much money? However, why is it that I always hear about your daughter and your son frequenting restaurants, clothing stores, and jewelry stores in the capital? Moreover, every time they visit a store, I hear that a carriage is needed to carry all the things they bought. For this reason, I assumed Lord Jiang¡¯s sry as an official was quite good,¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully as she raised an eyebrow.


    A chill ran down Jiang Yuanzhong¡¯s spine when he heard these words. He gnashed his teeth and ignored his bleeding heart as he said, ¡°Eldest, Eldest Princess, although I don¡¯t have much money, I¡¯m willing to cut back on living expenses for the sake of themoners. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely send the money over before General Qu sets off for Kongzhou.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Jiang,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile. Then, as though she just thought of something, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Jiang, are you going to participate in the autumn hunt as well? Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Jiang Yuanzhong hated Yu Yunxi to death at this moment. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°My daughter and I aren¡¯t feeling well so we won¡¯t be participating in the autumn hunt. I don¡¯t want to spoil the atmosphere. I¡¯ll send someone to inform the Emperor about my absence.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. Then Lord Jiang, please rest well,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Jiang Yuanzhong could only suppress the pain in his heart and thank Yu Yunxi.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi entered the carriage, she saw Feng Yili¡¯s smiling eyes. He said, filled with admiration, ¡°The Eldest Princess¡¯ revenge is really painful.¡±


    ¡®Not only was Jiang Pei punished, but that old fox, Jiang Yuanzhong, also had to pay a huge price¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi crossed her arms and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Jiang Yuanzhong. He¡¯s careful and respectful. He¡¯s been taking advantage of both sides for many years and is afraid of making mistakes. In order to protect the Jiang family, I knew he would definitely give up on Jiang Pei. As for the money¡­ It¡¯s naturally not as important as his career¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good call, forcing him to donate money. That person in the pce is dissatisfied with you, but he won¡¯t be able to punish you easily when he thinks of the money for disaster relief,¡± Feng Yili said with a nod.


    In the past, Yu Yunxi mainly stayed in the residence so Feng Yili did not often see her strategize and make a move. Based on what he saw today, he further understood why Xinan was doing so well.


    Faced with Feng Yili¡¯s burning gaze, Yu Yunxi felt ufortable again. She quickly averted her gaze and said stiffly, pretending to be calm, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The autumn hunt is about to begin. We have to join the fun as soon as possible.¡± Feng Yili lowered his head andughed softly.


    Jiang Ying¡¯s carriage-driving skills were excellent. It did not take long before they arrived at the imperial hunting ground.


    A fence surrounded a clearing in the middle of a dense forest. There were many tents pitched in the clearing.


    Many people turned around when they heard themotion, and they saw Yu Yunxi and Feng Yiliing down from the carriage. Their expressions changed immediately. Some people even began to make ns in their hearts.


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache when she saw these people¡¯s gazes. If she had known this would happen, she would have parted ways with Feng Yili at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Chu Yuefu hurried over and asked tentatively, ¡°Sister Yunxi, why are you sote?¡±


    Chu Yuefu arrived a while ago. He kept thinking about Yu Yunxi¡¯s matter and felt extremely irritated.


    ¡®The King of Youshan is a troublesome person to deal with¡­ If he manages to pull Yu Yunxi to his side, my and Imperial Mother¡¯s n will fail¡­¡¯


    Before Yu Yunxi could reply, Feng Yili said with a sneer, ¡°Crown Prince, I don¡¯t think the Eldest Princess needs to report her matters to you.¡±


    ¡°King of Youshan! ¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s eyes shone with anger. He was the Crown Prince of Xichu, and in his opinion, he did not need to yield to the King of Youshan.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Crown Prince, why are you so angry?¡±


    A young man in riding attire slowly walked over while he fanned himself. A curious expression could be seen on his face at this moment.


    When Chu Yuefu saw the other party, he said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Fourth Brother, Consort Hong¡¯s body is weak. You used to apany her in the pce during the previous autumn hunts. Why did you leave the pce this time?¡±


    The young man was Chu Yuezheng, the Fourth Prince. He was also the son of the Emperor with Consort Hong.


    Consort Hong came from the Hong family, which was one of the four major families in Xichu. It was an extremely famous and noble family in Xichu. Not only that, but she and the Emperor were childhood sweethearts. Her status in the Emperor¡¯s heart was not something the Empress couldpare to, let alone the other consorts and concubines in the pce. Moreover, she was born with a heart disease so she was weak and sickly. As a result, the Emperor doted on her even more.


    Thanks to his mother, Chu Yuezheng was also treated very well by the Emperor.


    All these years, Chu Yuefu had always treated Chu Yuezheng as his greatest opponent. Therefore, their daggers would be drawn whenever they met.


    When Chu Yuezheng heard Chu Yuefu¡¯s words, he smiled and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Mother¡¯s health. Recently, her health has been improving so Father agreed to let her participate in the autumn hunt. With this, I¡¯m naturally free to participate in the autumn hunt as well.¡±


    ¡®Consort Hong is here as well?¡¯


    Chu Yuefu frowned.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuezheng turned to Yu Yunxi and said sincerely, ¡°Eldest Princess, in fact, there¡¯s another reason why my mother wanted to participate in the autumn hunt this time. The truth is our mothers used to be good friends.


    Yu Yunxi:


    Yu Yunxi sneered inwardly as she thought to herself, ¡®Ha, over the past few days, many of Mother¡¯s good friends had shown up one after another¡­¡¯


    As though he could not see the cold expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Chu


    Yuezheng continued to say gently, ¡°Eldest Princess, my mother was unable to


    attend the pce banquet previously, but she has been thinking about you. She


    thought that today would be a good opportunity¡­¡±


    However, before Chu Yuezheng could finish speaking, Yu Yunxi heard someone in the surroundings say, ¡°The Emperor, the Empress, and the others are


    here¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened. She immediately turned around to find a seat.


    When Feng Yili saw this, he raised his eyebrow slightly. He followed her with a straight face and took a seat next to her..

 Chapter 338 - 338: Scheming Again

    Chapter 338 - 338: Scheming Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing Feng Yili¡¯s actions, Yu Yunxi asked helplessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of arousing the Emperor¡¯s suspicion by being so close to me?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor is already suspicious of me. Is he going to suspect me less because of this?¡± Feng Yili replied nonchntly.


    Yu Yunxi:


    His words were so reasonable that she could refute them.


    ¡®Forget it. The entire capital is filled with the Emperor¡¯s spy. He probably already knows that I¡¯m close to Feng Yili, There¡¯s no point in hiding it now¡­¡¯


    There was also another thing that Yu Yunxi was curious about. How did Feng Yili, who was under the guise of the King of Youshan, manage to get her grandfather to agree to let him enter the capital? She wondered if they had made a deal.


    ¡°King of Youshan, you..


    Just as Yu Yunxi opened her mouth to ask about the matter, the high pitch of a eunuch rang in the air.


    ¡°The Emperor, the Empress Dowager, the Empress, Consort Hong, Consort


    Yang, and Consort Mu have arrived!¡±


    Not long after that, a majestic figure appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, and the Empress. Greetings, Consort Hong, Consort Yang, and Consort Mu.¡±


    The ministers kneeled down immediately.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuefu and the other princes and princesses began to kneel one after another as well.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly when she saw this. After a moment, she kneeled down as well. However, just as her knees were about to touch the ground, she discovered that an arm had reached out, cing a hand under her knee. She turned to the side in shock only to find Feng Yili already kneeling on one knee and using his hand to cushion her knees.


    ¡°There¡¯s gravel on the ground. Don¡¯t hurt your knees,¡± Feng Yili said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. After all, Feng Yili was the Prince Regent of Tianxia. He controlled a huge troop and had a noble status. Even the Emperor of Tianxia was wary of him. There was no doubt that he did not need to kneel in Tianxia. However, in Xichu¡­


    ¡°Rise¡­¡±


    As soon as the Emperor¡¯s voice fell, Yu Yunxi hurriedly helped Feng Yili up.


    Feeling the warmth on his arm, the corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Although Yu Yunxi no longer had her memories, she still cared about him. He was naturally gratified.


    After taking a seat on the dragon throne, the Emperor; Chu Zai, immediately looked at Yu Yunxi with a piercing gaze.


    ¡®She¡¯s indeed very close to the King of Youshan. What are the two of them nning?¡¯


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager said lightly, ¡°Emperor, didn¡¯t you say that Yunxi made things difficult for the Jiang family? Why don¡¯t you deal with that matter now?¡±


    The Empress Dowager had many spies in the capital. It was not surprising that she knew about what happened to the Jiang family.


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened when he heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s words.


    After a while, he said frostily, ¡°Although Yunxi made things difficult for the Jiang family, she also eased the burden on the national treasury. There¡¯s really no way to deal with her now.¡±


    The Empress Dowager said unhappily, ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to do as she pleases? It¡¯s up to you to deal with your subjects. When is it her turn to do such a thing? She¡¯s just an unimportant princess.¡±


    At this moment, Consort Hong coughed before she said softly, ¡°Empress Dowager, why do you say that? That child, Yunxi, is only helping the Emperor. I¡¯ve heard about the Jiang family. They actually wanted to frame General Qu. General Qu has always been loyal to Xichu and has made great contributions to the country. We can¡¯t let him down¡­¡±


    ¡°Consort Hong, are you contradicting me?¡± the Empress Dowager asked unhappily.


    Consort Hong¡¯s eyes reddened immediately. Sheunched into a coughing fit, struggling as she said, ¡°Empress Dowager, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just..


    Seeing this, Chu Zai hurriedly helped Consort Hong. He turned to the Empress Dowager and said seriously, ¡°Mother, Consort Hong is also thinking about the imperial court. She has a point. Don¡¯t be angry with her. She¡¯s weak, and the imperial doctors have said that she has to pay attention to her emotions.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly after she heard these words.


    ¡®It¡¯s because of this woman again that the Emperor said such words to me¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Empress Qin watched coldly from the side as Chu Zai asked about Consort Hong¡¯s well-being. From the corners of her eyes, she also saw Consort Mu gnashing her teeth in anger.


    ¡®Although the Emperor usually dotes on that b*tch, Consort Mu,pared to Consort Hong, she was simply not worth mentioning¡­ The rtionship between the childhood sweethearts is really good after all¡­¡¯


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi saw everything. She had long heard that the Emperor had doted on many consorts and concubines over the years, but he still favored Consort Hong the most. Based on what she had seen, it seemed like the rumors were true.


    Consort Hong was petite. Although she looked frail and sickly, it could not hide her beauty at all. Indeed, such a woman was easy to cherish and love.


    At this moment, Chu Zai said in a deep voice, ¡°Recently, many things have happened in Xichu, and everyone feels uneasy. It¡¯s good to hold a celebratory event so that everyone can rx. Moreover, General Qu is about to leave for Kongzhou to provide disaster relief. The autumn hunt can be considered a farewell for him.¡¯


    General Qu quickly stood up and thanked the Emperor.


    Yu Yunxi looked over and met Qu Yu¡¯s eyes. Although Qu Yu smiled at her, she felt that Qu Yu¡¯s smile was a little forced. It was as though Qu Yu was trying to suppress her emotions. She frowned slightly as she wondered inwardly, ¡®Did something happen to Qu Yu again?¡±


    Before Yu Yunxi could figure it out, Chu Zai said again, ¡°The champion of this year¡¯s autumn hunt will receive a reward from me. The champion is allowed to make a request from me. However, the request can¡¯t be too excessive.¡±


    As soon as Chu Zai¡¯s voice fell, the officials sitting below the podium grew visibly excited. After all, this reward was too precious.


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi yawned and muttered under her breath, ¡°How boring.¡±


    Feng Yili held back hisughter and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, why do you think it¡¯s boring?¡±


    ¡°It sounds like a good reward, but only the Emperor knows what request is excessive and what is not excessive. If the request is too simple, then the champion has worked so hard to win for nothing. If the request is too excessive, the champion risks offending the Emperor¡­¡± Yu Yunxi replied slowly.


    Simply put, the reward sounded good, but it was not. Feng Yili¡¯s smile widened when he heard this.


    ¡®She¡¯s already seen through it so quickly¡­¡¯


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned to look at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I heard that you also know martial arts. Why don¡¯t you participate in the hunt?¡±


    Yu Yunxi refused decisively. ¡°Empress Dowager, although I know martial arts, my skills aren¡¯t very good. I definitely won¡¯t be able to deal with the ferocious beasts in the forest. Hence, I only came to join the fun.¡±


    ¡®Her skills aren¡¯t good?¡¯


    When Chu Zai and the Empress Dowager heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, their eyes shed


    The Emperor Emeritus would not be participating in the autumn hunt. Therefore, if anything happened to Yu Yunxi here, the Emperor Emeritus would not be able to do anything about it..

 Chapter 339 - 339: The Autumn Hunt Begins

    Chapter 339 - 339: The Autumn Hunt Begins


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With this thought in mind, Chu Zai said in a tone that brooked no argument, ¡°The most important thing is one¡¯s participation. Although your martial arts aren¡¯t good, you can ask for help.¡±


    Chu Zai was certain that if something happened to Yu Yunxi in the forest, those who helped her would surely retreat at the critical moment. He was confident that no one would save her life.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Chu Zai, and the cunning expression on his face did not escape her notice. She sneered inwardly as she thought to herself, ¡®He really can¡¯t wait to kill me¡­ However, I won¡¯t let him have his way¡­¡¯


    Outwardly, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°I understand your meaning, Your Majesty. It really won¡¯t be lively if there are too few people participating in the autumn hunt. Why don¡¯t we allow the princesses and the officials¡¯ daughters to participate as well? In any case, the hunting ground is guarded by the imperial guards. Moreover, with so many princes and young masters participating in the hunt, they can also protect the princesses and the young misses. What do you think?¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression was very unsightly after he listened to Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He did not expect Yu Yunxi to respond in this way.


    At this time, Feng Yili chimed in nonchntly, ¡°Your Majesty, I think the suggestion is excellent. The imperial guards guarding the hunting ground are very capable. I think there¡¯s no problem at all with letting everyone participate.¡±


    Meanwhile, the faces of the noble youngdies sitting below the podium blushed. Although they did not express their opinions, they all agreed in their hearts. After all, this was a chance for them. If they sought protection from the princes and noble young masters they liked, would that not create an opportunity for them to deepen their rtionships?


    Consort Mu lifted her handkerchief to her red lips before she said with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, I also think this is a good suggestion.¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s eyes shed as he considered the suggestion.


    Consort Mu moved closer and whispered coquettishly, ¡°Your Majesty, why are you worried? The more people there are, the more chaotic it will be. At that time, it¡¯d be easier for us to make a move, right?¡±


    These words sessfully convinced Chu Zai. His eyes shed with a hint of viciousness, and he immediately said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow the Eldest Princess¡¯ suggestion. All the women present can choose a horse and enter the forest to hunt. If they feel unsafe, they can ask the imperial guards for help as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    The noble youngdies were overjoyed.


    ¡°This hunt is getting more and more interesting,¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully.


    ¡®The Emperor wants to use this hunt to kill me. I really want to see who¡¯ll have thestugh¡­


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoxiao ran to Chu Yuefu¡¯s side immediately. She asked, ¡°Your


    Royal Highness, can I stay by your side? I¡¯m scared. Can you protect me?¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression darkened, but he tried to restrain his temper as he asked, ¡°Can you ride?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know how to ride, but you can teach me!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly.


    Chu Yuefu: .


    ¡®This idiot actually has the audacity to ask me to teach her¡­¡¯


    Chu Yuefu did not have much patience for Yu Xiaoxiao. He turned to one of the guards behind him and said, ¡°Zhong Yi, follow the Commandery Princess and protect her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness,¡± the guard, Zhong Yi, quickly replied with a nod.


    ¡°B-but I don¡¯t want a guard to protect me. I¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao protested.


    However, Chu Yuefu ignored Yu Xiaoxiao and quickly strode toward Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Xiaoxiao wanted to chase after Chu Yuefu, but Zhong Yi stood in front of her like a wall and said stiffly, ¡°Commandery Princess, it¡¯s time for you to choose a horse.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao berated shrilly, ¡°Scram, you lowly thing! Don¡¯t get close to me!¡±


    However, Zhong Yi¡¯s expression did not change. He said firmly, ¡°Commandery Princess, if you don¡¯t choose a horse now, you won¡¯t be qualified to participate in the huntter.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao calmed down when she heard these words. She clenched her hands tightly as sheforted herself inwardly, ¡®The Crown Prince is only ignoring me because he has a goal to achieve. If something happens to me in the forest, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t just ignore me¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao felt much more at ease when she thought about it. She no longer wasted time and quickly left to choose a horse.


    Meanwhile, Meng Xia asked worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t we go and choose a horse now?¡±


    Meng Xia was worried if they were toote, all the good horses would be snatched away by the others.


    Chu Yuefu walked over and said, ¡°Do you need a horse, Sister Yunxi? Coincidentally, I brought many good horses here with me today. You can choose whichever one you want.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yuezheng, the Fourth Prince, also walked over and said,


    ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s horses are too precious and extraordinary. Even if the Eldest Princess wants to use the horse, she has to be extremely careful. However, the horses I brought are different. They¡¯re docile but fast. Most importantly, the Eldest Princess doesn¡¯t have to be too careful with them.¡± Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard Chu Yuezheng¡¯s words.


    ¡®Is Old Fourth bent on going against me?¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Crown Prince and the Fourth Prince to worry. I¡¯ll just choose a horse like the others,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly. She was naturally not interested in the duo¡¯s help.


    Chu Yuefu shot a warning nce at Chu Yuezheng before he said, probing Yu Yunxi¡¯s intention, ¡°Sister Yunxi, when we enter the forestter, are you going with the King of Youshan or¡­¡±


    Chu Yuefu was worried about Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili getting too close to each other. After all, it would hinder his ns.


    Yu Yunxi looked coldly at the dragon throne before she looked away and said coldly, ¡°No, I can handle it myself.¡±


    Chu Yuefu sighed in relief when he heard these words. It did not matter if Yu Yunxi did not want to go with him, as long as she stayed away from the King of


    Youshan.


    On the other hand, Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s reply, but he quickly regained hisposure. He knew that if he stayed by her side, those who schemed against her would not dare to make a move. With that, she would not be able to lure her enemies out of hiding. Therefore, the best solution was for him to secretly protect her.


    On the other side, Consort Mu quickly approached her son, Chu Yuemu, the Seventh Prince, and reminded him seriously, ¡°Yuemu, you have to protect your Imperial Sister well. Then, you have to kill Yu Yunxi for your Imperial Father and also to avenge your Imperial Sister.¡±


    Chu Yuemu sneered and said confidently, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. How hard could it be to deal with Yu Yunxi? I¡¯ll definitely be able toplete the mission.¡±


    Then, Chu Yuemu turned to Chu Zhihe and said, ¡°Sixth Sister, let¡¯s go. When the timees, you can watch from the side as I kill Yu Yunxi.¡±


    Chu Yuemu and Chu Zhihe were twins, and their rtionship had always been very good.


    Chu Zhihe could not hide the excitement in her eyes at all when she heard Chu Yuemu¡¯s words. Over the past few days, every time she closed her eyes, the scene of Yu Yunxi humiliating her would appear in her mind. This time, she was determined to wash away her humiliation.


    Seeing that the women were almost done choosing their horses, Yu Yunxi slowly got up and walked over. She immediately took a liking to a small horse that seemed listless.


    ¡°I choose this one,¡± Yu Yunxi said casually.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, are you sure?¡± a pce maid asked as she looked at Yu Yunxi strangely.


    At the same time, snickers could be heard from the surroundings. With this, they were certain that Yu Yunxi did not know anything. After all, she had chosen the worst horse.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t she worried that the horse will die of exhaustion before it even enters the forest?¡¯

 Chapter 340 - 340: She’s in Danger Again

    Chapter 340 - 340: She¡¯s in Danger Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Chu Yuefu approached Yu Yunxi again. He said seriously, ¡°Sister Yunxi, although there aren¡¯t many horses left to choose from, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. I still have horses avable.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble the Crown Prince. I think this horse is quite good,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she stroked the horse¡¯s head.


    The horse seemed to be able to understand Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, and it rubbed itself against Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    Yu Yunxi smiled, satisfied. She said, ¡°I want this horse.


    At the same time, the people in the surroundings lowered their voices as they began to specte about Yu Yunxi¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Does the Eldest Princess really not understand horses, or is she doing this on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Even a normal person would be able to tell that the horse is weak. However, she still chose it¡­¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince was willing to help her, and she should¡¯ve just epted his horse. Unexpectedly, she blindly chose her pride and insisted on sticking with that horse. If something happenster, she¡¯ll be aughingstock.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s doing this on purpose. The Emperor wants her to hunt, and I think she¡¯s afraid that something will happen. However, there¡¯s no way for her to refuse. That¡¯s why she deliberately chose that horse. Think about it. When the timees, if the horse runs out of energy, she can easily withdraw from the hunt.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you have a point.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Those people were unaware that Yu Yunxi, who had excellent hearing, could clearly hear them.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone with ridicule. She did not expect that the officials of Xichu were so gossipy.


    On the other side, when Chu Zai saw that Yu Yunxi insisted on choosing the weak horse, he was extremely satisfied.


    ¡®This idiot is really seeking death¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai quickly ordered, ¡°Pass down my orders. The autumn hunt officially begins now.¡±


    Based on how anxious Chu Zai was, it was clear that he did not want to give Yu Yunxi a chance to withdraw from the hunt.


    Now that Chu Zai had spoken, many people began to rush into the forest.


    At the same time, many noble youngdies assumed that it was easy to ride a horse. They did not listen to the persuasion of their maidservants and directly climbed up the horse¡¯s back. In the end, they were shocked.


    The scene was very chaotic. Some of the noble youngdies fell from their horses and sustained serious injuries. The others who saw this quickly withdrew from the hunt and did not dare to participate in the hunt anymore.


    In the end, only a few noble youngdies were left, and they rode their horses into the forest. Some of them were somewhat proficient in riding, and some of them were just lucky.


    Among this small group of noble youngdies, Yu Xiaoxiao was one of them. She sat on the horse¡¯s back as the horse walked into the forest steadily. She said with a scoff, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to ride a horse.


    Apart from that, there was Chu Zhihe. She was very rxed since she had Chu Yuemu¡¯s help.


    As for Chu Zhiya, she was carefully helped onto the horse¡¯s back by Ji Jianbai.


    ¡°Third Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Ji Jianbai was the youngest general in Xichu. Unlike the other officials, he came from a humble background. He climbed up step by step until he reached his current position.


    Chu Zhiya smiled gently at Ji Jianbai and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have to trouble General Ji today.¡±


    Ji Jianbai¡¯s ears turned red when he saw Chu Zhiya¡¯s smile. He quickly averted his gaze and whispered, ¡°T-this, this is what I should do¡­¡±


    Ji Jianbai did not notice the ridicule, disgust, and disdain in the eyes of Chu Zhiya, who had just been smiling gently at him a moment ago.


    On the other side, Jiang Ying asked worriedly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, will that horse affect the Princess Consort?¡±


    On the contrary, Feng Yili was not worried at all. He asked calmly, ¡°Have you forgotten about Little White and Pinellia that have been brought to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence from the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°W-what does this have to do with Little White and Pinellia?¡±


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan were perplexed.


    ¡°She has the ability tomunicate with animals. Just like Little White and


    Pinellia, I¡¯m sure she canmunicate with that horse as well,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan exchanged a look, looking very excited.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! How could we forget about this?¡¯


    The duo had seen how intelligent Little White and Pinellia were after Yu Yunxi brought them back.


    Feng Yili raised his head and looked in Yu Yunxi¡¯s direction. His eyes surged withplicated emotions. In fact, when he first discovered her ability tomunicate with Little White, he had already suspected that she had connections with Xichu. Later on, when he learned that assassins from Xichu were after all, he was even more certain about his guess. Nheless, he did not expect her to be the Eldest Princess of Xichu.


    There was a bigger worry in Feng Yili¡¯s heart. Not everyone in Xichu¡¯s imperial family had the ability tomunicate with animals. If they discovered her ability, they would not be able to tolerate her existence even more. Up until now, he had yet to find out who had sent those assassins from Xichu. If the culprit was Chu Zai, it would make things easier since Chu Zai was a known enemy. It would be troublesome if the enemy was hidden in the dark. Finally, Feng Yili said in a deep voice, ¡°All of you stay here and stand guard.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Yili leaped onto his horse and made his way into the forest.


    Participants were not allowed to bring their subordinates with them during the autumn hunt. This was the rule.


    Feng Yili took a different path from Yu Yunxi, and when Chu Zai saw this, he sighed in relief. Without the former interfering, it would be easier for him to deal with Yu Yunxi.


    Chu Zai looked at the guards behind him meaningfully, and they quickly left.


    With this, the dangerous game finally began.


    Yu Yunxi was wandering the forest in boredom when someone called out urgently from behind.


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and saw Qu Yu.


    Qu Yu said anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, you shouldn¡¯t have participated in the autumn hunt. The Emperor will definitely make a move against you. The Emperor Emeritus is not present today, and there¡¯s no one with you. It¡¯s extremely dangerous for you.¡±


    Qu Yu was smart, after all. She could naturally guess the Emperor¡¯s intentions.


    Yu Yunxi smiled when she how worried Qu Yu was. She said patiently, ¡°Qu Yu, thank you for your concern. However, since the Emperor has spoken, do you think I have a chance to refuse?¡±


    Qu Yu frowned. She knew that Yu Yunxi was right. She thought about it for a moment before she said resolutely, ¡°Very well. Eldest Princess, from now on, stay by my side. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together,¡± Yu Yunxi said, sighing in relief. She did not want to force herself anymore. After all, the forest was really fraught with danger.


    Qu Yu pulled on the reins of the horse and said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Princess, go in front of me. My horse is a little rash. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to catch up if it runs ahead.¡¯


    Qu Yu was worried that Yu Yunxi¡¯s weak horse would not be able to catch up once her horse started running.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked meaningfully, ¡°Are you sure you want me to go first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nodded and lightly patted the horse¡¯s backside.


    With that, the horse, who looked listless just a moment ago, suddenly raised its head and rushed out. Its speed was so fast that even Qu Yu could not see it clearly..

 Chapter 341 - 341: The Eldest Princess Killed People

    Chapter 341 - 341: The Eldest Princess Killed People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®T-that horse is actually so fast?!¡¯


    Qu Yu no longer hesitated. She quickly raised her whip and chased after Yu Yunxi. However, even after a long time, she could not catch up to the horse in front of her.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s horse was very intelligent. She only patted its backside, and it quickly stopped running and stood still.


    When Qu Yu finally caught up, her horse reared up and spun around. She panted and looked at the calm andposed Yu Yunxi in shock.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, your horse¡­¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, what you see might not be the truth. This little guy is cunning. It didn¡¯t want others to ride it so it pretended to be listless, looking as though it was about to copse¡­¡± Yu Yunxi exined as she gently stroked the horse.


    ¡®I see¡­¡¯


    Qu Yu looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s horse rubbing its head against Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand. It might not like other people, but it clearly liked Yu Yunxi a lot. Finally, she cupped her fists together at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯ve opened my eyes again today.¡±


    Every time she met Yu Yunxi, Qu Yu felt that she learned a lot.


    Yu Yunxi said appreciatively, ¡°Your riding skills are quite good. As expected of the daughter of a general.¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Qu Yu suddenly shouted.


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot out from the dark. It was aimed straight at


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change at all when she saw that the arrow was about to pierce her. She raised her hand and easily caught it with her hand. Then, she said with a sneer, ¡°If you want to kill me, you shoulde out and fight me openly. It¡¯s too despicable to hide in the dark and attack, right?¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi finished speaking, she saw countless men, dressed from head to toe in ck, rushing out from the shadows.


    Clearly, the Emperor hated Yu Yunxi a lot and could not wait to kill her.


    Qu Yu came to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Princess. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Qu Yu, listen to me. When you find a chanceter, escape. Don¡¯t continue fighting,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    The men were likely the Emperor¡¯s personal guards. If Qu Yu helped her, and the Emperor found out about it, it would be detrimental to the Qu family. The Emperor needed the Qu family to help with disaster relief so he would not do anything to do them for the time being. However, there was no guarantee that he would not do anything in the future.


    Moreover, Qu Yu wanted to break off her engagement with Qin Wencheng. It was not advantageous for the Emperor to break off their engagement. After all, he still needed the Qin family to control the Qu family. Hence, Qu Yu could not further offend the Emperor.


    Qu Yu was unaware that Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts had gone through so many twists and turns. She shook her head and said sincerely, ¡°No, Eldest Princess. Your safety is of utmost importance. Later, I¡¯ll help carve out a path for you, and you must quickly escape.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a headache. Qu Yu was too loyal, and she knew she could not persuade Qu Yu to leave. After thinking about it for a moment, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Qu Yu, the King of Youshan is nearby. Go and find him to help me.¡±


    ¡°But, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the target of these assassins. It won¡¯t be easy for me to escape. Moreover, the two of us are outnumbered. We need reinforcements. Qu Yu, only you can go and look for the King of Youshan,¡± Yu Yunxi said gravely.


    Qu Yu¡¯s heart sank. Perhaps due to the grave expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, she was convinced. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright. Eldest Princess, you must hold on until wee to your rescue!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    At this time, the men in ck finally ran out of patience. They drew their swords and began to attack.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she leaped up and waved her hand. In just an instant, countless silver needles flew out.


    Some of the men in ck were caught off guard, and the silver needles stabbed their vital points, killing them immediately.


    After a while, Yu Yunxi shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time, Qu Yu! Go!¡±


    Qu Yu gritted her teeth and quickly rode away.


    Just as Yu Yunxi had spected, the assassins were indeed the Emperor¡¯s men. Earlier, it was not easy for them to kill Yu Yunxi in front of Qu Yu. With Qu Yu gone, they no longer had any scruples.


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule as she looked at the murderous men. They had held back earlier because of Qu Yu, but it was the same for her. She drew the soft sword on her waist and leaped forward into the midst of the men in ck.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s clothes made her very eye-catching in the sea of ck, but the men still could not see her figure clearly. They only saw shes of white and felt a chill on their necks before they lost their lives.


    When Yu Yunxi returned to her original position, she looked at the remaining men and asked coldly, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±


    Blood dripped down Yu Yunxi¡¯s sword, causing the men¡¯s faces to pale.


    ¡®Is this what she meant when she said her martial arts weren¡¯t good? As it turns out, she was only pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger¡­¡¯


    The remaining wanted to retreat, but they knew if they failed their mission, the Emperor would definitely take their lives to atone for their failure. As such, they could only grit their teeth and stand their ground.


    ¡°We can only live if we kill her! Brothers, attack!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn,¡± Yu Yunxi said tly. She did not like the smell of blood. However, since these people forced her to fight, she would not be soft-hearted.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, corpses were strewn all over the ground. There was only one survivor.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not intend to make a move, he quickly fled for his life. ¡®The Eldest Princess is a demon! She must be a demon!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi brought her handkerchief out and slowly wiped the blood off her face as she watched the survivor flee. She had killed so many of the Emperor¡¯s men, and she naturally had to spare one of them so the other party could report back to the Emperor.


    Subsequently, Yu Yunxi mounted her horse and left the area.


    Not long after Yu Yunxi left, a figure appeared.


    Qin Wencheng looked at the corpses on the ground in shock.


    ¡®So this is Yu Yunxi¡¯s true strength.. ¡®


    When Qin Wencheng calmed down, a crazy idea appeared in his mind.


    Almost everyone in the imperial court looked down on Yu Yunxi. However, in reality, she was really not that simple. After witnessing the incident earlier, Qin Wencheng was certain that she would be able to pass the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ test. At that time, her status would be even higher, living up to her title as the Eldest Princess of Xichu. With such a noble status, she would naturally need an equally noble husband.


    Qin Wencheng recalled his father¡¯s words before he came to the hunting ground, and his eyes shone viciously.


    Initially, his father wanted his bast*rd brother to marry Yu Yunxi. Then earlier today, his father told him that the Empress and the Crown Prince thought that it was more suitable for Yu Yunxi to marry the Crown Prince.


    Anger surged in Qin Wencheng¡¯s heart as he thought to himself, ¡®Why didn¡¯t anyone think of letting me marry Yu Yunxi? I don¡¯t want to rely on Duke Qin¡¯s Residence for the rest of my life! Indeed, if I marry her, I will have all the power I need! But how can I marry Yu Yunxi¡­ Wait, there¡¯s that b*tch, Qu Yu¡­¡¯


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as these thoughts raced through his mind. He knew that Yu Yunxi had a good rtionship with Qu Yu so he nned to start with Qu Yu. Without a moment¡¯s dy, he hurriedly left in the direction that Qu Yu had left earlier.


    At this moment, the survivor was still fleeing, intending to report back to the


    Emperor. However, before he reached his destination, he ran into Chu Yuemu.


    As though he had seen his savior, he said, ¡°S-seventh, Seventh Prince, the Eldest Princess is terrifying. She killed¡­ She killed¡­¡±


    However, in the next moment, Chu Yuemu decapitated the other party without changing his expression..

 Chapter 342 - 342: Do You Want to Kill Me?

    Chapter 342 - 342: Do You Want to Kill Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡°Seventh Prince, we didn¡¯t get to hear what he wanted to say¡­¡±


    After Yu Xiaoxiao entered the forest, she began to lose control of her horse. Fortunately, she met Chu Yuemu and Chu Zhihe. She naturally followed them after that.


    Chu Yuemu said with a sneer, ¡°What¡¯s the point of listening to him? Who knows if he¡¯s trying to look for reinforcements for Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Chu Yuemu knew that there were many people in the forest who wanted to kill Yu Yunxi. He would not allow anything to go wrong. Moreover, it would be best if he could be the one to kill Yu Yunxi.


    Chu Zhihe said viciously, ¡°Seventh Imperial Brother is right. It¡¯s likely that this person was trying to look for reinforcements for Yu Yunxi. We finally managed to get Yu Yunxi here so we must think of a way to kill her here!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still the Eldest Princess. If she dies here¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao protested weakly. She naturally could not wait for Yu Yunxi to die, but she still had to maintain her kind image, after all. As such, she could only bite her lower lip and pretend to be scared.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yuemu looked at Yu Xiaoxiao in disdain and disgust as he said, ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao, stop acting. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you want Yu


    Yunxi to die so you can upy the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed that her thoughts had been thoroughly exposed.


    Her face turned red, and she did not know what to say.


    Chu Zhihe also looked at Yu Xiaoxiao disdainfully. She had always looked down on this ¡®Commandery Princess¡¯ who came from a humble background. She really did not understand why the Crown Prince wanted to marry Yu Xiaoxiao as his side consort.


    However, the twins were willing to lend Yu Xiaoxiao a hand because Yu Xiaoxiao was also Yu Yunxi¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we follow the trail of blood, we might be able to find Yu Yunxi,¡± Chu Yuemu said icily.


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi wandered around nearby after she killed the assassins. It did not take long before she discovered that something was amiss. There were no imperial guards around at all.


    ¡°Heh, the Emperor really put in a lot of effort to kill me. He even removed the imperial guards from the hunting ground. I wonder how the officials will feel if something happens, and there are no guards around¡­¡± Yu Yunxi muttered to herself mockingly.


    Suddenly, she heard a sound and stopped in her tracks. Her gaze was very cold when she turned around and met a pair of fierce eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s a¡­ white wolf? There¡¯s actually a white wolf with such beautiful fur in Xichu?¡¯


    A hint of amazement could be seen in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she stared at the white wolf. However, she did not let down her guard. Although the wolf was beautiful, it was obvious that it was starving. It was very likely to attack. She took a deep breath. Her body was tense.


    The white wolf was very cautious as well. When it saw that she was still, it did not move either. It only stared at her greedily.


    The stalematested for a while before Yu Yunxi attempted tomunicate with it.


    However, at this moment, a shrill voice rang from the side.


    ¡°So you¡¯re hiding here, Yu Yunxi.¡±


    Following that, Chu Yuemu, Chu Zhihe, and Yu Xiaoxiao appeared on their horses.


    Yu Xiaoxiao sat unstably on the horse¡¯s back, looking like she was about to fall at any moment. She looked extremely miserable.


    Seeing how indifferent Yu Yunxi was, Chu Zhihe was unhappy. She shouted, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you actually dare to put on air as the Eldest Princess in front of us?


    Who do you think you are?¡±


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s voice clearly agitated the white wolf.


    Yu Yunxi could feel the white wolf¡¯s emotions gradually getting out of control, and her heart skipped a beat.


    At this time, Chu Zhihe and the others had already dismounted from their horses.


    Chu Yuemu did not waste time and directly threatened, ¡°Yu Yunxi, if you know what¡¯s good for you, leave Xichu now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to die in this forest.


    ¡°Die in this forest?¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled when she heard those words.. She looked at Chu Yuemu and asked curiously, ¡°Based on your words, do you want to kill me, Seventh Prince?¡±

 Chapter 343 - 343: The White Wolf Is Trying to Please Her

    Chapter 343: The White Wolf Is Trying to Please Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zhihe said impatiently, ¡°Seventh Imperial Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense with this b*tch!¡±


    Then, Chu Zhihe raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, there¡¯s no one here to save you now. If you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel down and apologize to me for what you did to me during the pce banquet. You should also kowtow to me. If you do that, I¡¯ll consider granting you a quick death.¡±


    ¡°The pce banquet? Oh, so you¡¯re still brooding over what happened then? But didn¡¯t you reap what you sowed at the banquet? How can you me others?¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly as she crossed her arms.


    ¡°Y-you b*tch!¡± Chu Zhihe said shrilly. Unable to refute Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, she grew even angrier.


    Since Chu Yuemu had already exposed her thoughts, Yu Xiaoxiao no longer pretended anymore. She said directly, ¡°Sixth Princess, don¡¯t talk nonsense with her. Just kill her. The Emperor will surely reward us then..


    Yu Xiaoxiao knew that Chu Yuefu, the Crown Prince, wanted her to get along with Yu Yunxi. However, in her opinion, Yu Yunxi¡¯s death had nothing to do with her; it was all the doing of Chu Yuemu and Chu Zhihe. As such, she was confident that the Crown Prince would not be angry with her.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Xiaoxiao and smiled lightly. ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao, you were still addressing me as ¡®Sister¡¯ earlier. Why? Are you going to join forces with others to kill me now?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression darkened immediately. She said fiercely, ¡°Sister? I have the highest status among the juniors in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Don¡¯t you daree and take everything away from me! Your mother plotted against the Emperor Emeritus. She¡¯s a sinner of Xichu, and you¡¯re no different!¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised her eyebrows and sighed lightly. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think of me.¡±


    Chu Zhihe could not hold back anymore. She strode over, wanting to p Yu Yunxi. She scolded, ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll show you the consequences of offending me today!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Yu Yunxi said icily, ¡°Chu Zhihe, if you treasure your life, I advise you to stay where you are and don¡¯te over.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you fool! You still dare to threaten me at this time? I really think you won¡¯t shed tears until you see your own coffin!¡±


    Chu Zhiheughed derisively. She knew that many old generals in the imperial court praised her seventh brother¡¯s martial arts for being powerful. She had no doubts that it would be a piece of cake for her brother to kill Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®To think that Yu Yunxi still dares to threaten me when death is near¡­¡¯


    Seeing that Chu Zhihe did not heed her advice, Yu Yunxi sighed softly. ¡°Some people really don¡¯t know how to listen to well-meaning advice¡­¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, the white wolf howled. Then, it bared its fangs and pounced at Chu Zhihe.


    Chu Zhihe and Yu Xiaoxiao screamed in unison.


    ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister! ¡± Chu Yuemu called out anxiously.


    s, it was toote. The white wolf leaped over and urately bit Chu Zhihe¡¯s face. Bloody gashes appeared on her face immediately. The white wolf wanted to tear a chunk of the flesh on her face, but after smelling her blood, it hesitated. In the end, it raised its paw and pped her away. Although it could not speak, based on its actions and gaze, it was very clear that it disdained Chu Zhihe and did not even want to eat her meat.


    The corners of Yu Yunxi¡¯s lips twitched. She did not expect to white wolf to be so picky.


    Then, the white wolf turned around and set its sights on Yu Xiaoxiao next.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiaoxiao shrieked, panicking, ¡°Seventh Prince, Seventh Prince! Save me!¡±


    ¡°Trash,¡± Chu Yuemu spat without even sparing a nce at Yu Xiaoxiao. He naturally had no intention of saving Yu Xiaoxiao.


    Chu Yuemu ran toward the unconscious Chu Zhihe and helped her up.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and body had already been scratched up by the white wolf. She shrieked, ¡°My face, my face! My face is ruined!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao cared about her appearance the most. This was naturally a huge blow to her.


    Meanwhile, the white wolf seemed to have gotten bored of Yu Xiaoxiao. It turned around and stared at Chu Yuemu ferociously.


    Chu Yuemu¡¯s heart sank. Suddenly, from the corners of his eyes, he saw Yu


    Yunxi standing nearby. He exhaled and quickly took the whip from Chu Zhihe. With one swift motion, he swung it at Yu Yunxi, and it wrapped around Yu Yunxi¡¯s waist.


    Yu Yunxi was busy watching the show so she was caught off guard. In just a moment, the whip swung her in front of the white wolf.


    The white wolf immediately bared its bloody fangs at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she tightened her hand around her dagger. In fact, she did not want to hurt the white wolf. However, if it was to save her life, she could only take action against it. She looked at the wolf¡¯s vital points and prepared to stab it.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the white wolf suddenly closed its mouth. Then, it began to nudge her and rubbed its head against her body. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like the white wolf was¡­ trying to please her..

 Chapter 344 - 344: He’s Here

    Chapter 344: He¡¯s Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon seeing this, Chu Yuemu hurriedly ordered, ¡°Yu Yunxi, hurry up! Take this opportunity to kill it!¡±


    ¡®Kill it? How noisy!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned cold. She stroked the white wolf¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my feelings. These people aren¡¯t my friends. As long as you don¡¯t kill them, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    The white wolf seemed to understand Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. It bared its fangs again, no longer docile as it turned around and pounced at Chu Yuemu.


    In order to save his life, Chu Yuemu could only push Chu Zhihe away. Coincidentally, she hit a huge rock and began to bleed profusely.


    Chu Yuemu was in an extremely sorry state. He dodged with all his might, but his clothes were ragged after the wolf wed at them. He no longer possessed the noble aura of a prince at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi enjoyed herself as she watched the show from the side.


    Meanwhile, seeing that the white wolf was focused on Chu Yuefu at this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity to escape.


    Yu Yunxi saw Yu Xiaoxiao fleeing from the corners of her eyes, but she did not stop thetter.


    After all, the Emperor had dismissed the imperial guards from the hunting ground. If there were wolves in the forest, there were naturally other ferocious beasts as well. If Yu Xiaoxiao left now, it was tantamount to seeking death.


    ¡°Yunxi!¡±


    At this moment, Feng Yili rushed over. He felt as though his heart was going to leap out of his chest when he saw her bloodstained clothes. He quickly came over and studied her carefully from head to toe. At the same time, he asked worriedly, ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not my blood,¡± Yu Yunxi said,forting him. She was moved when she saw the worry in his eyes.


    ¡®He seems to really care about me¡­¡¯


    After confirming that Yu Yunxi was fine, Feng Yili finally rxed a little. He turned to look at the white wolf. His eyes were slightly narrowed as he asked coldly, ¡°Chu Yuemu wanted to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he failed,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him now.¡±


    Feng Yili could not hide his killing intent at all. He looked at Chu Yuemu as though he was looking at a dead man walking.


    ¡°No need. With the white wolf, Chu Yuemu is now living a life worse than death,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she stopped Feng Yili. It was not time for Chu Yuemu to die yet. Chu Yuemu deserved to die, but if he died now, it would bring her a lot of trouble. For this reason, it was good enough for the white wolf to torture


    Chu Yuemu now.


    Yu Yunxi nudged Feng Yili¡¯s arm with her elbow as she whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me get some food for the wolf? I want to reward it.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was unaware that the way she interacted with Feng Yili was very familiar and rxed.


    Feng Yili naturally noticed it, and his gaze turned gentle immediately. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    She was the only one in the world who could order him around.


    Before leaving, Feng Yili looked at the white wolf that was chasing Chu Yuemu. His expression was slightly solemn as he thought to herself, ¡®There¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯s able tomunicate with animals¡­ Hopefully, Chu Yuemu didn¡¯t notice it. Otherwise, I can¡¯t spare his life.¡¯


    Feng Yili returned very quickly with two dead deer in hand. When he arrived, he saw Chu Yuemu lying unconscious on the ground. It seemed like the white wolf did not have much patience and directly pped Chu Yuemu unconscious.


    ¡°Not bad. Your personality is like mine,¡± Yu Yunxi said to the white wolf as she sighed in admiration.


    ¡°Eat,¡± Feng Yili said as he threw the dead deer on the ground.


    The white wolf ran over and began to sniff the deer. The deer had just died so they were still very fresh, but the white wolf still looked at them disdainfully.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®No wonder it¡¯s still starving even though it¡¯s clearly powerful. As it turns out, it¡¯s so picky with its food¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi massaged her head and said helplessly, ¡°Eat these first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll starve to death.¡±


    The white wolf was very obedient. It listened to Yu Yunxi and quickly ate the deer.


    ¡°What an obedient child, ¡± Yu Yunxi said as she smiled gently.


    At this moment..


    ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister, Seventh Imperial Brother! What happened?¡±


    Following the urgent voice, Chu Zhiya; the Third Princess, and Chu Yueqi; the Fifth Prince, appeared.


    It was Chu Zhiya who had spoken earlier. Looking at her expression now, those who did not know better would have thought that she had a good rtionship with Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu.


    Behind Chu Zhiya and Chu Yueqi were Ji Jianbai and a group of ministers¡¯ children. It looked as though half of the participants of the autumn hunt were here.


    Chu Zhiya raised her chin and asked in a questioning tone, ¡°Sister Yunxi, how did Sixth Imperial Sister and Seventh Imperial Brother end up like this?¡±


    Yu Yunxi shrugged and replied nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just happened to pass by. They were already like this when I arrived.¡±


    Earlier, Yu Yunxi had already fed Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu something. It would ensure that their memories were muddled when they regained consciousness. She had done that not because she was afraid they wouldin about her and that the Emperor would me her. She was only worried that the white wolf would be implicated. After all, if it was known that the white wolf injured members of the imperial family, the Emperor would definitely search for the wolf and kill it.


    ¡®W-wolf?!¡±


    At this time, someone finally noticed the white wolf at the side.


    Everyone became wary immediately.


    ¡°Third Princess, be careful, ¡± Ji Jianbai said as he hurriedly stood in front of Chu Zhiya. Then, he said, ¡°Kill it.¡±


    A man took out a bow and arrow, preparing to shoot the wolf.


    At this moment, Feng Yiliughed coldly and said, ¡°I want to see who dares to hurt my beloved pet.¡±


    Everyone looked over in unison. It was only at this moment that they noticed Feng Yili. He wore his fanged mask, and his entire person was radiating a murderous aura. All in all, he looked like a demon.


    Chu Yueqi looked at Feng Yili and asked skeptically, ¡°King of Youshan, that¡¯s your pet?¡±


    ¡°I captured the white wolf. I saw that it was intelligent and seemed to understand me so I decided to keep it as a pet,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly, ¡°Those who dare to hurt it will be going against me.¡± Feng Yili¡¯s tone was unquestionable when he spoke.


    ¡®Is he protecting the white wolf for me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Feng Yili with aplicated expression. She had been thinking of ways to save the white wolf as well. If he did not speak up, she would have done the same thing as well.


    Chu Zhiya looked at Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi suspiciously as she said, ¡°King of Youshan, Sixth Imperial Sister and Seventh Imperial Brother were injured by the white wolf, right? Please let us deal with the white wolf.¡±


    At the same time, Chu Zhiya wondered inwardly, ¡®When did their rtionship be so good? With the King of Youshan by her side, it won¡¯t be very difficult for us to deal with her. Imperial Father sent out so many guards, but


    Yu Yunxi is still unharmed. As it turns out, it¡¯s all thanks to the King of


    Youshan.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, the hatred in Chu Zhiya¡¯s gaze intensified as she looked at Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili said tly, ¡°Third Princess, you said that they were injured by the white wolf. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Before Chu Zhiya could speak, Ji Jianbai said loudly, ¡°The Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince are covered in w scratches. If it¡¯s not the wolf, then what is it?¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Yu Yunxi said, looking bored, ¡°There are so many ferocious beasts in the forest. How should we know? When we came here with the white wolf, they were already like this.¡±

 Chapter 345 - 345: How Can You Leave Them in the Lurch?

    Chapter 345 - 345: How Can You Leave Them in the Lurch?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zhiya was furious, but there was nothing she could do but wait for Chu


    Zhihe and Chu Yuemu to wake up and testify against Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. She really wanted to see what the duo would do at that time.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Zhiya hoped that something would happen to Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu, especially Chu Yuemu. After all, if Chu Yuemu died here, there would be one less person fighting for the throne with her brother. However, in order to deal with Yu Yunxi, the twins could not die yet.


    Seeing that the twins were in terrible condition, Chu Zhiya suppressed her temper and said gently, ¡°Imperial Cousin Sister, perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding. However, Sixth Imperial Sister and Seventh Imperial Brother¡¯s conditions are very bad now. You know medicine, right? Can you treat them?¡±


    Yu Yunxi refused decisively. ¡°No. My medical skills are only ordinary. If anything goes wrong, won¡¯t I be a sinner?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not stupid. Why would I save someone who wanted to kill me?¡¯


    Chu Zhiya¡¯s smile froze when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s direct refusal. She bit her lip and asked, sounding aggrieved, ¡°Imperial Cousin Sister, they¡¯re your cousins. Can¡¯t you save them?¡±


    Seeing Chu Zhiya, whom he adored, like that, Ji Jianbai could no longer endure it. He said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Princess. How can you leave them in the lurch like that?¡±


    Subsequently, a young woman said in a strange tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Eldest Princess, no matter what, you know medicine. Aren¡¯t doctors supposed to save lives?¡±


    The young woman was Yang Yeqi, the legitimate daughter of the Yang family.


    Ding Qing, the legitimate daughter of the Ding family, also chimed in, ¡°The


    Sixth Princess had a conflict with the Eldest Princess in the past. I guess the


    Eldest Princess is still angry so she¡¯s unwilling to save them¡­¡¯


    With this, more and more people began to speak up.


    ¡°If the Third Princess knew medicine, she would definitely save them. How could a doctor disregard lives just because of a personal grudge? This is against the principle of doctors¡­¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re unwilling to save them. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to sleep well if something happens to them?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not angry at all when she heard these words. On the contrary, sheughed out loud. She asked slowly, ¡°So all of you are saints? Just because I don¡¯t do anything now, I¡¯m a petty person who goes against the principle of doctors?¡±


    When the few noble youngdies heard this, they did not dare to make a sound anymore, afraid that Yu Yunxi would hold a grudge against them.


    Only Yang Yeqi was undeterred. She quickly ran to Chu Yuemu¡¯s side and helped him up. Her gaze was filled with pity as she looked at him.


    It seems like she likes¡­ Chu Yuemu¡­


    Seeing how terrible Chu Yuemu¡¯s injuries were, Yang Yeqi¡¯s resentment toward Yu Yunxi grew even stronger. She raised her head and said in an interrogative tone, ¡°Something happened to the Seventh Prince right under your nose. You¡¯re also a member of the imperial family. As his cousin, shouldn¡¯t you save him?¡±


    At this time, Chu Zhiya shook her head and said with a sorrowful expression on her face, ¡°Alright, stop talking. The Eldest Princess has just returned so it¡¯s not surprising that she has no sense of kinship with the imperial family. Stop forcing her.¡±


    Then, Chu Zhiya hurried forward and crouched down to help Chu Zhihe up. Her eyes were red as she cried, ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister, it¡¯s all my fault. Hunting is so dangerous. I should¡¯ve stopped you from participating earlier. Now that you¡¯re hurt, I can¡¯t find anyone to treat you. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Ji Jianbai¡¯s heart ached when he saw Chu Zhiya like this. He quickly said, ¡°Third


    Princess, stop ming yourself. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Suddenly, Chu Zhihe began to cough violently, looking like she was on the verge of death.


    Ding Qing asked worriedly, ¡°The Sixth Princess can¡¯t hold on for much longer. What should we do?¡±


    Consort Mu doted on her daughter and son the most. If something happened to the duo, almost everyone present now would be implicated. Those like Yu Yunxi who had noble statuses might be fine, but that was not the case for everyone.


    ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister, don¡¯t scare me! You must hold on!¡± Chu Zhiya called out anxiously. Then, she turned to Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Cousin, what must I do before you¡¯re willing to save Sixth Imperial Sister? If you¡¯re angry because of what happened before, I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of Sixth Imperial Sister! As long as you¡¯re willing to save Sixth Imperial Sister and Seventh Imperial Brother, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±


    ¡°Third Princess, don¡¯t beg her!¡±


    Ji Jianbai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He wished he could kill that ungrateful b*tch,


    Yu Yunxi, now.


    At the same time, people began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°The Third Princess is too pure and kind. She has such a good rtionship with the Sixth Princess. If something happens to the Sixth Princess, what will she


    ¡°Why is there such a big difference between them when they¡¯re both


    princesses? The Third Princess is gentle and kind while the other one is¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush! Keep your voice down. Be careful that you don¡¯t get punished. After all, not everyone is as kind as the Third Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh out loud when she heard those people praising Chu Zhiya to the sky and trampling her to the ground. She finally understood why almost everyone thought that Chu Zhiya was the most beautiful and talented woman in the capital, and why Chu Zhiya was everyone¡¯s favorite princess.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and looked at Chu Zhiya coldly before she asked,


    ¡°Chu Zhiya, are you sure you¡¯re really willing to do anything as long as I save


    Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Chu Zhiya froze. In order to show her kindness, she had deliberately said those words earlier. She did not expect Yu Yunxi to bring up those words.


    ¡®What does Yu Yunxi want to do?¡¯


    ¡°You only need to answer me. Are you really willing to do anything to save them?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in an increasingly cold voice.


    Ji Jianbai could not bear to watch his beloved getting bullied so he jumped out again and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, how can you force the Third Princess like


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. A silver needle appeared between her fingers; she was prepared to deal with Ji Jianbai.


    However, at this moment, a gust of wind blew past.


    Ji Jianbai could not dodge in time and was hit by a wave of energy on his chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood and stumbled a few steps back.


    Everyone looked at Feng Yili in shock. After all, everyone knew that Ji Jianbai was the most powerful among the young generals in Xichu. However, Ji Jianbai was injured with just a strike from Feng Yili.


    ¡®How terrifying is the King of Youshan¡¯s strength?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s cold gaze swept past everyone as he said in an equally cold voice, ¡°If


    I hear any of you speak ill of her again, I won¡¯t be so lenient the next time¡­¡±


    Everyone did not even need to guess that the ¡®her¡¯ Feng Yili mentioned was Yu


    Yunxi.


    ¡®The King of Youshan is actually so protective of the Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi calmly looked away. She looked calm outwardly, but her heart was surging at this moment. After her heart calmed down, she decided to focus on the matter at hand. It was time for her to teach these people a lesson.


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly as she looked at Chu Zhiya with a chilly gaze and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to save them. However, they¡¯ve lost a lot of blood so we need a close rtive to cut his or her wrist and give them blood.¡±


    Yu Yunxi paused for dramatic effect before she continued to say to Chu Zhiya, ¡°Third Princess, you¡¯re a close rtive of them. You¡¯re the most suitable candidate.. ¡°

 Chapter 346 - 346: Drawing Blood

    Chapter 346 - 346: Drawing Blood


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What? Give them blood to save them?¡± Yang Yeqi asked, raising her head immediately.


    ¡°Yes. In other words, it¡¯s a blood transfusion. The two of them have lost too much blood so they need to replenish their blood as soon as possible,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    Ji Jianbai said immediately, ¡°If you need blood, then use mine!¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Ji Jianbai and scoffed coldly. ¡°General Ji, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. You¡¯re not rted to the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince. Your blood not only will not save them, but it will also endanger them even more.¡±


    Yang Yeqi asked in a strange tone, ¡°Then, Eldest Princess, it has to be the Third Princess¡¯ blood?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at Chu Zhiya, whose face was a little pale now, before she looked at Chu Yueqi, who was standing next to Chu Zhiya, and said, ¡°The Third Princess¡¯ blood alone is not enough. I¡¯m afraid we still need the Fifth Prince¡¯s blood.¡±


    Chu Yueqi¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°Yu Yunxi, you actually dare to have thoughts about my blood?¡±


    Chu Yueqi did not care about Chu Yuemu and Chu Zhihe¡¯s life and death. In fact, it would benefit him if Chu Yuemu died. He had only spoken out earlier to make things difficult for Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi sighed, pretending to look regretful as she said, ¡°Alright then. It seems like the Fifth Prince is unwilling so we can only watch them die.¡±


    Yang Yeqi became even more anxious when she heard the word ¡®die¡¯. She did not dare to beg Chu Yueqi, but she felt that she had a chance with Chu Zhiya. She said anxiously, ¡°Third Princess, please save the Sixth Princess and the


    Seventh Prince!¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow as she looked at Yang Yeqi, thinking to herself, ¡®It seems like this youngdy from the Yang family really likes Chu Yuemu.¡¯


    Chu Zhiya¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly. She wished for nothing more than to kill Yang Yeqi right now.


    ¡®This lowly thing actually dared to ask for my blood?¡¯


    Chu Zhiya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yang Yeqi, get up.¡±


    However, not only did Yang Yeqi not get up, but she continued to say seriously, ¡°Third Princess, I know you¡¯re kind so you won¡¯t just leave them to die like this.


    Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you¡¯d do anything as long as you could save the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince? They just need a little of your blood now. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Chu Zhiya was so angry that smoke almost rose from her head when she heard Yang Yeqi using her earlier words against her now.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi almostughed out loud seeing that Chu Zhiya, who wanted to pretend to be kind, had shot herself in the foot.


    In order to maintain the image that she had painstakingly created, Chu Zhiya could not give voice to the vicious and angry words in her heart. She could only grit her teeth and ask Yu Yunxi, ¡°Cousin, are you sure that blood transfusion can really save Sixth Sister and Seventh Brother?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded and said seriously, ¡°This is a matter of life and death. Why would I lie? However, you seem hesitant. Could it be that you¡¯re unwilling to save them? Was everything you said earlier a lie?¡±


    In an instant, everyone looked at Chu Zhiya skeptically.


    Chu Zhiya, who could not give voice to her true feelings, really wished she could kill Yu Yunxi at this moment. However, she could only grit her teeth and continue to say, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m naturally willing to do whatever it takes to save Sixth Sister and Seventh Brother. I was only worried that blood transfusion might not really be able to save them.¡±


    ¡°Then you can rest assured. As long as there¡¯s blood, they¡¯ll definitely be fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, she sighed and pretended to look troubled before she added, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m not directly rted to them, I would also be willing to donate my blood to them.¡±


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili, who was looking at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back, could see her shoulders shaking slightly. Clearly, it was not easy for her to hold back herughter. Although he could not see the expression on her face, he could already imagine her cunning gaze at this moment.


    ¡®She¡¯s just like a sly little fox¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi feigned a solemn expression on her face as she said, ¡°Third Princess, if you continue to hesitate, I¡¯m afraid something will really happen to them¡­¡¯


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yeqi began to kowtow again, pleading. ¡°Third


    Princess, please help them.¡±


    Chu Zhiya really felt like vomiting blood at this moment. However, she had no choice but to nod stiffly to maintain her image. She said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally willing to save them.¡±


    ¡®However¡­¡¯


    Chu Zhiya looked up at Chu Yueqi and said in a subtle threatening tone, ¡°Fifth Brother, the situation is critical now. It¡¯s not too much for a man like you to donate a little blood, right? I believe Imperial Father will agree with this as well when he finds out.¡¯


    Chu Yuefu narrowed his eyes, which shone with hatred, immediately.


    ¡®This b*tch actually dares to threaten me?¡¯


    However, Chu Yueqi quickly regained hisposure. There were too many people watching at this moment. If his father heard about this, his father might really me him. After all, he knew his father hated discord between the princes and princesses the most. It was also for this reason that all of them pretended to have a good rtionship in front of their father for so many years.


    Chu Yueqi forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°Since my blood can save Sixth Sister and Seventh Brother, how can I be unwilling?


    Chu Yueqi was confident that Yu Yunxi would not extract much blood from him.


    With that, Chu Zhiya raised her head and said, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    If looks could kill, Yu Yunxi would have died many times over by now.


    Yu Yunxi acted as though she did not see the murderous gazes on her. She brought out a dagger and strode toward Chu Zhiya and Chu Yueqi. She quickly shed the duo¡¯s wrists to draw blood before she said lightly, ¡°Hurry up and feed them the blood.¡¯


    Although Chu Zhiya and Chu Yueqi were fuming with anger, they could only endure the pain and feed Chu Yuemu and Chu Zhihe their blood.


    The others did not dare to stay idle and quickly ran over to help.


    As time passed, Ji Jianbai grew even more anxious when he noticed that Chu Zhiya¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. He could not help but ask angrily, ¡°Eldest Princess, how long is it going to take? The Third Princess can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi feigned surprise. She covered her mouth in shock as she said, ¡°Huh? Why are you still feeding them blood? Just a little is enough. If you feed them too much, it might backfire.¡±


    ¡®This b*tch! She¡¯s doing this on purpose! There¡¯s no doubt she¡¯s doing this on purpose!¡¯ Chu Zhiya thought to herself. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    ¡°Third Princess!¡± Ji Jianbai called out as he hurriedly supported Chu Zhiya. Then, he shouted at a few noble youngdies, ¡®Hurry up and help the Third


    Princess bandage her wound!¡±


    Ding Qing and the others did not dare to ry. They brought a handkerchief out and began to bandage Chu Zhiya and Chu Yueqi¡¯s wounds.


    Although Chu Yueqi was a man, his condition was no better than that of Chu Zhiya. He had just stood up when he staggered back and almost fell. Fortunately, someone was there to support him. When he turned around, he saw that the other party was Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi said with a smile, ¡°Fifth Imperial Cousin, I believe that Sixth Imperial Cousin and Seventh Imperial Cousin will be very grateful to you when they wake up.¡±


    Chu Yueqi sneered and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯ll be well after feeding them blood? Why isn¡¯t there any movement at all until now?¡±

 Chapter 347 - 347: Another Danger

    Chapter 347 - 347: Another Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Several people stared at Yu Yunxi resentfully again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement yet?¡±


    Yu Yunxi said unhurriedly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a miracle or divine cure. How can they wake up so quickly? Can¡¯t you see that theirplexion looks better now? They¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯


    Everyone looked at the unconscious Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu skeptically. Clearly, they did not believe Yu Yunxi.


    However, Yu Yunxi remained carefree. She was sure the duo would definitely wake up. When she had drugged them earlier, she had already checked their pulses. There was no way they would die. What she had said about the blood was just nonsense. She had only said that to teach Chu Zhiya and the others a lesson.


    Yu Yunxi looked up at the sky and saw the dark clouds hanging over them. She said, ¡°The weather doesn¡¯t look good. Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Indeed, the weather was no longer suitable for hunting.


    Meanwhile, although Chu Zhiya felt that Yu Yunxi was toying with them, she no longer had the strength to look for trouble for Yu Yunxi. She said weakly, ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The delicate princesses who were raised in the pce were weaker than ordinary people. After losing so much blood, Chu Zhiya felt as though she was going to die.


    ¡°Third Princess, forgive me for my offense,¡± Ji Jianbai said before he gritted his teeth and quickly carried Chu Zhiya. He wished he possessed a pair of wings now to fly her away from here.


    The other noble young masters also hurried over to help Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu. They had no qualms about carrying Chu Yuemu, but that was not the case for Chu Zhihe. After all, they were very familiar with Chu Zhihe¡¯s character. If she woke up and found out that one of them had touched her, they would likely lose ayer of skin even if they did not die.


    The noble young masters quickly shifted their eyes to Ding Qing, Yang Yeqi, and the other noble youngdies before one of them said, ¡°Eldest Miss Yang, Eldest Miss Ding, why don¡¯t all of you help the Sixth Princess?¡±


    Ding Qing protested immediately, ¡°No. The terrain here isplicated. We, women, can¡¯t even take care of ourselves, how can we help the Sixth Princess? The Sixth Princess is unconscious. How are we going to carry her or support her? She can¡¯t even walk. It¡¯s better for the men to carry her.¡±


    ¡®Carry the Sixth Princess?¡¯


    The noble young masters were very resistant to this idea. After all, their lives were very important to them; nobody wanted to die. All of them silently looked at Chu Yueqi in unison. After all, Chu Yueqi was Chu Zhihe¡¯s brother; Chu Yueqi should not be angry if Chu Yueqi carried her.


    Chu Yueqi¡¯s expression darkened immediately when he felt the gazes on him.


    ¡®In my current situation, how can I carry that fat pig, Chu Zhihe? Even if I could carry her, I wouldn¡¯t!¡¯


    After all, Chu Yueqi¡¯s mother and Consort Mu were enemies.


    Chu Yueqi snorted and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the King of Youshan here? He¡¯s extremely strong, and his martial arts are powerful. It¡¯s most suitable for him to carry Sixth Imperial Sister.¡±


    Everyone listened and nodded. The King of Youshan was indeed the most suitable candidate. In their opinion, when Chu Zhihe woke up and found out that the King of Youshan had carried her, even if she was angry, she would not dare to look for trouble with the King of Youshan. For this reason, all of them looked at the King of Youshan in anticipation.


    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Feng Yili smiled and bluntly said, ¡°How dirty. I¡¯m not carrying her.¡±


    Everyone:


    Yu Yunxi:


    Everyone was rendered speechless by Feng Yili¡¯s obsession with cleanliness. On the other hand, Yu Yunxi felt that her impression of Feng Yili had improved even more.


    At this time, Chu Yueqi did not have much patience left. He turned his attention to the young master of the Wang family and said, ¡°Wang Ting, you carry her.¡±


    A bitter expression appeared on Wang Ting¡¯s face immediately. Since Chu Yueqi, the Fifth Prince, had spoken, he could only ept his fate and carry Chu Zhihe. He could only pray that when Chu Zhihe woke up, she would not me him.


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi patted the white wolf¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Little White, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunxi strangely and asked, ¡°Why do you call it Little White?¡±


    ¡®She seems¡­ to like the name Little White a lot¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili with sparkling eyes as she asked, ¡°It sounds nice? Don¡¯t you think this name sounds nice?¡±


    Flowers seemed to bloom wildly in Feng Yili¡¯s heart, which was like a barrennd, when he saw her sparkling eyes. He nodded against his conscience and replied, ¡°Yes, it sounds nice¡­¡±


    ¡®Even before and after she loses her memory, it seems like she doesn¡¯t have any talent in naming¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°However, I already have a tiger called Little White in my residence. Hence, we should give the white wolf another name¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes sparkled even more upon hearing this. She asked excitedly, ¡°You have a tiger?¡±


    Feng Yili looked at her meaningfully and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m helping someone to look after it¡­


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart began to race in her chest when she heard this. She wondered inwardly, ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s looking after it for me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly averted her gaze nervously and whispered, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s change the white wolf¡¯s name. Why don¡¯t we call it¡­ Little Fatty?¡±


    Feng Yili:


    The white wolf:


    ¡°Little ck?¡±


    Feng Yili and the white wolf:


    Yu Yunxi thought about it for a moment before she said again, ¡°How about Little Boss?¡±


    Feng Yili massaged the bridge of his nose as he thought to himself, ¡®I really have to thank the King of Xinan. I really have to thank him for giving Junjin such a good name¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili could not let Yu Yunxi continue. If she continued, he was worried the white wolf would run away in anger. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Sky de. The de is domineering, mighty, and majestic like a dragon as it soars into the sky.¡± ¡°Huh? The name doesn¡¯t sound good¡­¡± Yu Yunxi muttered as she frowned.


    Feng Yili and the white wolf:


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time here anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t sound good, let¡¯s just call it Sky de,¡± Feng Yili quickly said as he pulled her away. He could give in to her in all matters, but in regard to naming, he felt like he should stand his ground a little.


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips as she looked at the side of Feng Yili¡¯s face and thought to herself, ¡®He¡¯s too dictatorial! Points deducted!¡¯


    Feng Yili was unaware that the good impression he had painstakingly built in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart had dropped just like that.


    While Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi, and the white wolf walked in front, the people behind them saw how intimate they were, and their expressions were very meaningful.


    ¡°Why is the Eldest Princess so close to the King of Youshan?¡±


    At the same time, Chu Zhiya and Chu Yueqi exchanged a look, and their eyes shed with unknown emotions.


    Just as they were about to walk out of the forest, a woman, whose clothes were torn, stumbled out from behind a tree.


    ¡°Help, help!¡±


    In just a moment, someone recognized the miserable-looking woman.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao?!¡±


    When Yu Xiaoxiao saw Chu Zhiya, she quickly ran over to Chu Zhiya and the other noble youngdies, pleading, ¡°Third Princess, save me!¡±


    When Yang Yeqi and the others saw what was behind Yu Xiaoxiao, they shouted in fear, ¡°You! Don¡¯te over!¡±


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao was being chased by a huge snake. Its body¡¯s


    circumference was that of an adult¡¯s waist. It waspletely ck, and its


    eyes were green. Its tongue flicked in and out as it slithered after Yu Xiaoxiao.


    When it raised its huge head, everyone trembled in fear..

 Chapter 348 - 348: Tacit Cooperation

    Chapter 348 - 348: Tacit Cooperation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Xiaoxiao continued to scream, ¡°Third Princess, save me!¡±


    Originally, Yu Xiaoxiao thought she had sessfully escaped. Unexpectedly, not long after she fled, she sensed a venomous gaze on her. When she turned around, she saw a giant snake. If she had turned back a secondter, she felt that she would have died.


    Meanwhile, Chu Zhiya felt as though she was going to die from anger.


    ¡®All these idioats not only can¡¯t help me, but they keep causing trouble for me!¡¯


    Ji Jianbai quickly expressed his loyalty, saying, ¡°Third Princess, don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Chu Zhiya¡¯s expression was still dark. She did not dare to rx. All of a sudden, she saw Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes, and an idea immediately appeared in her mind. Without wasting time, she looked at Yang Yeqi meaningfully.


    Yang Yeqi understood Chu Zhiya¡¯s meaning immediately. She quickly shouted, ¡°Eldest Princess, King of Youshan, since you¡¯re so powerful, you must have a way to deal with this giant snake!¡±


    As Yang Yeqi spoke, she quickly led everyone to hide behind Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiaoxiao also did the same.


    ¡®If the snake needs to eat someone, then it should eat that b*tch, Yu Yunxi!¡¯


    ¡®Ha, these people are really capable. They really can¡¯t wait for me to die!¡¯


    Due to everyone¡¯s actions, the giant snake began to target Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. It raised its head and stared at the duo with its green eyes.


    Sky de, the white wolf, quickly moved to stand in front of Yu Yunxi and looked at the snake warily.


    At the same time, Feng Yili grabbed Yu Yunxi¡¯s slightly cold hand, intending to pull her to the back. The giant snake was not easy to deal with, and he did not want her to get hurt.


    Yu Yunxi was tense. The snake was cold-blooded and different from the white wolf. It was determined to eat humans. Even if she couldmunicate with it, she would not be able to dissuade it. Clearly, a fierce battle was inevitable.


    Yu Yunxi held Feng Yili¡¯srge hand and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not a delicate flower who needs to hide behind others¡­


    At this time, the giant snake seemed to have lost its patience. It quickly slithered over and struck at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi released Feng Yili¡¯s hand and drew the soft sword at her waist. She leaped up above the snake¡¯s head.


    Feng Yili also made a move and attacked the snake.


    However, the snake¡¯s scales were extremely tough, and the duo could hardly deal any damage to it at all. After attacking for a while, they still did not inflict much damage on it. Not only that, but they only further agitated the snake.


    The giant snake thrashed around crazily, uprooting a few trees in the process.


    Chu Zhiya and the others, who were standing not far away, were shocked by the giant snake¡¯s power.


    At the same time, Chu Zhiya and Chu Yueqi¡¯s expressions turned gloomy as they continued to watch Yu Yunxi fight with the giant snake. As it turned out, Yu Yunxi was so powerful. It would be good if the snake killed Yu Yunxi; they would have one less enemy then. However, they quickly dismissed this thought. After all, if even Yu Yunxi was unable to deal with the giant snake with her ability, then only death awaited them. For this reason, despite feeling unwilling, they could only pray that Yu Yunxi would win.


    At this time, Ding Qing said to Yu Xiaoxiao resentfully, ¡°You really can¡¯t do anything right. If anything happens to us, it¡¯ll be all your fault.¡±


    Although Yu Xiaoxiao was afraid, she was still very arrogant. She retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not like I deliberately provoked the snake. Watch your mouth, Ding Qing.¡± ¡°Did I say anything wrong? You were the one who led the snake to us,¡± Ding Qing retorted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut your mouths,¡± Yu Yunxi berated the duo when she saw that the huge snake was getting even more agitated due to their voices.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was about to lose her temper when she met Yu Yunxi¡¯s murderous gaze. In the end, she could only shut her mouth and suppress her anger.


    The huge snake seemed to be very angry seeing that it could not deal with Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili after such a long time had passed. Not only did it swing its tail around this time, but it also began to strike at them.


    Yu Yunxi could not dodge in time and was sent flying back, crashing her head against a tree. Following that, some memories surged into her head; they were both clear and vague at the same time. She tried to remember more, but they were out of her grasp.


    ¡°Yunxi, be careful!¡±


    Seeing that the huge snake was about to strike Yu Yunxi again, Feng Yili rushed over and used his body to block the attack for her. In the next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Feng¡­ King of Youshan!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart trembled, and her eyes reddened when she saw the man protecting her with his life.


    ¡®What kind of importance do I hold in his heart for him to do this?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi clutched her chest with one hand and supported Feng Yili with the other as she forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Feng Yili said. He was clearly seriously injured, but he was stillforting her at this time.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi suddenly called out, ¡°Sky Saber!¡±


    Sky Saber, who had been standing guard at the side, seemed to understand Yu Yunxi¡¯s order. It leaped toward the huge snake immediately.


    ¡°King of Youshan, I¡¯ll attack its eyes while you find its weak spot, ¡± Yu Yunxi said urgently.


    The duo did not need to speak much, and they began to tacitly attack the snake.


    Yu Yunxi carried a lot of silver needles on her. The silver needles were not ordinary silvers; she had coated them with some medicine.


    The silver needles shot out like rain. It did not take long before one of them pierced the snake¡¯s eye. The snake instantly trashed around on the ground in pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Yu Yunxi called out to Feng Yili urgently.


    Feng Yili did not disappoint Yu Yunxi. At this moment, his long sword pierced the snake¡¯s body.


    The huge snake hissed in pain and struggled, and it did not take long before it died.


    After confirming that the huge snake was dead, Yu Yunxinded on the ground, panting.


    Feng Yili hurried over to her side and quickly supported her.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Ying, Meng Xia, and many other imperial guards arrived.


    ¡®Did the King of Youshan kill this huge snake? How powerful is his martial arts exactly?¡¯


    None of the imperial guards even considered the possibility that Yu Yunxi had anything to do with the huge snake¡¯s death. After all, they did not think that the Eldest Princess, who had just returned, had much of an ability..

 Chapter 349 - 349: Yu Yunxi Returned Safe and Sound

    Chapter 349 - 349: Yu Yunxi Returned Safe and Sound


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Jianbai said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Can¡¯t you see that the Third Princess is injured?¡±


    The imperial guards finally reacted, and they rushed over to help Chu Zhiya and the others.


    Jiang Ying and the others rushed over as well, worried.


    ¡°H-how¡¯s the Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly after taking a deep breath. Although her head hurt a little, she could still endure the pain.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, Yu Yunxi felt her feet leave the ground.


    ¡°King of Youshan, what are you doing?¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was suddenly carried by Feng Yili, was shocked and instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured so you shouldn¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll carry you,¡± Feng Yili said in a deep voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I injured my legs. Moreover, your injury is worse than mine,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice as she struggled to stand on the ground.


    However, Feng Yili tightened his grip on her and said seriously, ¡°Listen to me.


    Don¡¯t move, and let me carry you.¡±


    Feng Yili sounded as though he was coaxing a child when he spoke.


    ¡°King of Youshan, don¡¯t treat me like a child. I¡­¡±


    ¡°You may be the Eldest Princess, but to me, you¡¯re like a child who needs to be protected,¡± Feng Yili said, interjecting her.


    Yu Yunxi was rendered speechless by his words. Not knowing what to say, she looked away awkwardly. Her heart was in a mess at this moment. She thought that she must have liked Feng Yili a lot in the past. Otherwise, there was no reason for her heart to be out of her control recently.


    Chu Zai, the Emperor, and the others had been waiting for a long time. His expression was extremely gloomy now. People were returning one after another, but he had yet to receive news of Yu Yunxi¡¯s death.


    ¡®I sent out so many people to kill her, but not even one of them returned to report to me¡­¡¯


    Not only was there no news of Yu Yunxi, but there was also no news of the princes and princesses.


    Under the Empress and Consort Mu¡¯s pleas, Chu Zai decided to send people into the forest to see what was going on.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuezheng walked over to Chu Yuefu¡¯s side. He fanned himself as he asked meaningfully, ¡°Crown Prince, you didn¡¯t see Sister Yunxi either?¡± Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression darkened when he heard these words. He had rushed into the forest as soon as the hunt started. He nned to save Yu Yunxi when she was in danger so that she would remember his kindness. Unexpectedly, his luck was quite bad today. He searched for a long time, but he could not find Yu Yunxi at all. In the end, he had no choice but to hunt a few prey before he left. Unexpectedly, after he came out of the forest, he discovered that there was no news of Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Is it possible that Imperial Father¡¯s men¡­ seeded?¡¯


    Seeing that Chu Yuefu did not say anything, Chu Yuezheng continued to say,


    ¡°Crown Prince, it seems like your game of chess isn¡¯t very good. Imperial Father is determined to take her life, but you and the Empress are determined to save her. If Imperial Father¡¯s n is sessful, won¡¯t all of your hard work be in vain?¡±


    Chu Yuefue said with a sneer, ¡°Why are you saying this to me? Aren¡¯t you trying to get on her good side as well?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yuezheng pretended to look aggrieved as he said, ¡°You seemed to have misunderstood me. I¡¯m only good to Sister Yunxi because of her pitiful past. Moreover, my mother and Aunt Changning also had a good rtionship in the past. I genuinely want to help her. I don¡¯t have so many ulterior motives like you¡­¡±


    Chu Yuefue sneered again when he heard Chu Yuezheng¡¯s words.


    ¡®Among all the princes, Chu Yuezheng is the most hypocritical and has the most ulterior motives. He actually has the audacity to talk about ulterior motives¡­¡¯


    Chu Yuezheng acted as though he did not see Chu Yuefu¡¯s unsightly expression and continued to say, ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s not good to be too anxious for quick sess. Do you think Imperial Father can¡¯t see that you¡¯re trying to get close to Sister Yunxi? Be careful that you incur Imperial Father¡¯s anger. Not only that, but you might also fail in getting any benefits from Imperial Grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to worry about my matters. If you have so much time, you should think about how to extend your mother¡¯s short life. After all, the Hong family¡¯s internal strife has been very fierce these past few years. If your mother is gone, they might not necessarily support you, ¡± Chu Yuefu said with a sneer before he flicked his sleeve and left.


    Finally, these words made Chu Yuezheng¡¯s expression turn extremely hideous. As he looked at Chu Yuefu¡¯s departing figure, he clenched his hands tightly. His entire person radiated a gloomy aura.


    At this moment, an attendant standing behind Chu Yuezheng could not help but say, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Emperor hates the Eldest Princess so much. The Empress and the Crown Prince insist on getting close to her, and this will definitely anger the Emperor. You can just watch them seek death. Why do you have to give him a reminder?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think the Empress and the Crown Prince are seeking death?¡± Chu


    Yuezheng asked in a strange tone. The few attendants exchanged a look.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that the case?¡¯


    Chu Yuezheng chuckled and said sinisterly, ¡°The Empress and the Crown Prince have never done anything disadvantageous to them. When Yu Yunxi first returned, they deliberately targeted her to please Imperial Father. However, in just a short time, they suddenly changed their stance. Do you really believe that they¡¯re being nice to Yu Yunxi because of Princess


    Changning?¡±


    The attendants did not dare to speak and only listened.


    Chu Yuezheng continued to say darkly, ¡°It¡¯s because theyter realized that the master of Xichu is still¡­ Imperial Grandfather. Imperial Father has been sitting on the dragon throne for so many years, but in the end, isn¡¯t he still a puppet?¡± In short, those who wanted to be the Crown Prince of Xichu still had to depend on the Emperor Emeritus.


    Realization dawned on the attendants.


    One of them asked, ¡°Then, should we also curry favor with the Eldest Princess?¡±


    Chu Yuezheng scoffed and said disdainfully, ¡°Ha, curry favor with a woman? I¡¯m not the Crown Prince. I won¡¯t just do anything for the dragon throne. It¡¯s best if we can pull Yu Yunxi to our side. However, if we can¡¯t do that, we¡¯ll just kill her.¡±


    Chu Yuezheng spoke very casually as though he was talking about the weather. In his opinion, although their grandfather doted on Yu Yunxi greatly, she was just a woman and could not stir up any waves. If he killed Yu Yunxi, he believed his grandfather would quickly get over her death. At that time, his grandfather would shift his attention toward his other grandchildren. He was confident that he would be able to let his grandfather see his ability to govern and rule the country and that he was more capable than Chu Yuefu.


    The attendants hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness is wise!¡±


    On the other side¡­


    A eunuch rushed over and reported the situation to Chu Zai.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eldest Princess; the King of Youshan; the Third Princess; the Fifth Prince; the Sixth Princess; and the Seventh Prince are back.¡± Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard these words.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi actually returned safe and sound? Why is she so lucky? I sent so many people, but they still couldn¡¯t kill her!¡¯


    Chu Zai looked up and saw Feng Yili walking out of the forest with Yu Yunxi in his arms. At the side, the unconscious Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu were also carried out of the forest.


    Needless to say, Chu Zai was seething with anger when he saw this scene..

 Chapter 350 - 350: Testifying Against Yu Yunxi

    Chapter 350 - 350: Testifying Against Yu Yunxi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zai demanded angrily, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Consort Mu rose to her feet and said anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, the children¡¯s safety is more important now.¡±


    Consort Mu¡¯s heart naturally ached when she saw the unconscious Chu Zhihe


    and Chu Yuemu.


    Chu Zai was so angry that he was breathing heavily. After a moment, he ordered the imperial doctors to look at Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu.


    Meanwhile, the noble young masters and youngdies were trying to regain theirposure. They were still choked by their experience in the forest.


    Chu Yuefu quickly rushed to Chu Zhiya¡¯s side and asked gravely, ¡°Sister, what happened to your wrist?¡±


    Chu Yuefu and Chu Zhiya were both the Empress¡¯ children. As such, their rtionship was naturally very good.


    Chu Zhiya¡¯s eyes shed briefly with an unknown emotion. She naturally knew that her mother and brother were trying to build a good rtionship with Yu Yunxi recently. However, she hated Yu Yunxi a lot. If it were not for Yu Yunxi, she would be the most noble princess in Xichu.


    Since Chu Zhiya was young, many people pointed their fingers at her behind her back, saying that there was an Eldest Princess nobler than her. The Eldest Princess was not even the daughter of her father, the Emperor, and was the daughter of the sinner, Princess Changning. Apart from that, despite being missing for so many years, her grandfather missed the Eldest Princess greatly.


    For all these reasons, the seed of hatred had long been nted in her heart. Between her and Yu Yunxi, only one of them could exist.


    Chu Zhiya pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Brother, I feel a little dizzy. You should speak to another person.¡±


    At this time, Chu Zai, who was sitting on the dragon throne, said coldly, ¡°I want to know what happened.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yeqi¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning light. In her mind, she had no doubts that Yu Yunxi had something to do with Chu Yuemu and Chu Zhihe¡¯s injuries. Hence, she quickly walked over and kneeled to the ground, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, you have to seek justice for the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yang Yeqi nced at Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. She bit her lip, looking as though she was in a dilemma. Then, as though she had made up her mind, she said sadly, ¡°I heard amotion in the forest earlier so I decided to have a look. Unexpectedly, when I arrived, I saw that the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince were unconscious. On the contrary, the Eldest Princess and the King of


    Youshan stood nearby,pletely uninjured. In order to save the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince, the Third Princess and the Fifth Prince didn¡¯t hesitate to slit their wrists and donate blood.¡±


    With this, the ministers in the surroundings began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°No wonder the Third Princess and the Fifth Prince were injured. They¡¯re really kind¡­¡¯


    ¡°From the sound of it, there¡¯s something fishy going on with the Sixth Princess and Seventh Prince¡¯s injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°The Eldest Princess is really vicious. She just returned not too long ago, but she already can¡¯t tolerate the existence of the other princes and princesses. In my opinion, if the Third Princess and the Fifth Prince didn¡¯t arrive in time, the lives of the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince would have been in danger¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but chuckle when she heard the discussions in the surroundings.


    Feng Yili looked down at Yu Yunxi and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these old geezers to be able to guess so urately¡­¡±


    After all, they were indeed the ones who injured Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu.


    ¡°Yunxi, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± Chu Zai asked gloomily. He looked as though he could not wait to pierce Yu Yunxi with thousands of arrows at this moment.


    Empress Qin was also staring at Yu Yunxi with a dark gaze at this moment, wondering if she should give up on such a chess piece. After all, Yu Yunxi, the chess piece, had harmed her daughter, Chu Zhiya.


    Yu Yunxi tilted her head slightly and said innocently, ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Youshan and I also rushed over when we heard themotion. That was when we saw the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince lying unconscious on the ground. I also want to know what happened.¡±


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips could not help but curl up when he saw her innocent expression. When she lied, her expression did not change, and she did not stutter. He found her charming when she was like this.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager stared at Yu Yunxi venomously and said, ¡°You shoulde up with a better excuse. How can we believe your words? No one can testify for you and the King of Youshan, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to say, feigning innocence, ¡°Based on the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, it seems like you think that the King of Youshan and I are the culprits. If I wanted to murder Sixth and Seventh Imperial Cousins, why would I stay on the crime scene? Moreover, I was the one who suggested the blood transfusion to save their lives. If I really wanted them to die, why would I tell everyone the way to save them?¡±


    With a half-smile on his face, Feng Yili said, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. I was under the impression that the imperial hunting ground was very safe. However, while I was in the forest, I didn¡¯t see any imperial guards at all. On the contrary, there were assassins¡­¡±


    Just by standing there, Feng Yili gave off the aura of a ruler.


    Chu Zai, who was sitting on the dragon throne, felt as though his aura had been suppressed by Feng Yili. This made his eyes shine with killing intent. He narrowed his eyes and clenched his hands tightly.


    ¡®I can¡¯t leave the King of Youshan alive¡­¡¯


    However, with so many pairs of eyes looking at him, Chu Zai could only pretend to ask one of his personal eunuchs, ¡°Lin Tai, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Tai hurriedly kneeled in fear and trepidation. ¡°Those evildoers must have known that the autumn hunt was today. The guards must have been killed by those assassins.¡±


    At this time, Wen Huazang, one of the leaders of the imperial guards, stepped forward and kneeled on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter.¡±


    In fact, many people present had an idea of what was going on.


    Chu Zai scoffed and said, ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll wait for the result of General Wen¡¯s investigation.¡±


    Chu Zai was still not willing to give up, determined to me Yu Yunxi for injuring members of the imperial family. He looked at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯ve said so much, but you still can¡¯t be cleared of all suspicion. How do we know for sure that you didn¡¯t try to kill Little Sixth and Little Seventh?¡±


    Yu Yunxi remained calm andposed. She replied calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s very simple if you want to know the truth. Just wait for Sixth and Seventh Imperial Cousins to wake up. At that time, you can ask them about what happened.¡±


    Coincidentally, an imperial doctor rushed over at this moment.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince have woken up!¡±


    ¡®The Seventh Prince has woken up?¡¯ Yang Yeqi thought to herself as her face lit up.


    Meanwhile, many people looked at Yu Yunxi, hoping to watch a show soon.


    ¡®I wonder if she¡¯ll still be able to smileter when the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince give their testimonies¡­¡¯


    Yang Yeqi said mockingly, ¡°Eldest Princess, I hope you¡¯ll still be able to stay calm after this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Princess. I hope you¡¯ll still be able to smile after this,¡± Ding Qing chimed in.


    Chu Zhiya was in a good mood. However, in order to maintain her pure and kind image, it was not appropriate for her to speak up. Fortunately, she had a group of fools who were willing to do the dirty work for her.


    Yu Yunxi pretended to look sad as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to stay calm and smile after this or not, but I know that Lord Yang and Lord Ding raised very good daughters. When they encountered danger, they did not hesitate to hide behind me and push me out. When the danger passed, they even tried to harm me again¡­ Forget it. I can¡¯t me anyone because my mother passed away early.. Although I have a noble status, no one will stand up for me¡­

 Chapter 351 - 351: Unable to Speak

    Chapter 351 - 351: Unable to Speak


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, the expressions of the heads of the Yang and the Ding families were naturally unsightly.


    Even Chu Zai¡¯s expression was not very good.


    After all, it was obvious that Yu Yunxi was deliberately mocking them. Lord Yang and Lord Ding could only brace themselves and step forward before they kneeled on the ground. They had heard that Yu Yunxi and the King of Youshan had joined forces to kill the giant snake in the forest earlier. Although they knew the Emperor hated Yu Yunxi, they could not be disrespectful to Yu Yunxi. After all, the Emperor Emeritus was still alive. For this reason, the duo hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, my daughter is insensible and said such words. I apologize to you on her behalf. Thank you for saving her in the forest.¡±


    Ding Qing was very unhappy. She ran over and tried to pull her father up as she said, ¡°Father, you¡­


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lord Ding bellowed. After all, it would be deadly for them to meddle in the imperial family¡¯s affairs. It was clear to him that his daughter was being used by someone.


    s, Ding Qing did not feel like she had done anything wrong and grew even angrier. Her father had always doted on her, but he scolded to her today because of Yu Yunxi. With this, she was even more determined to expose Yu Yunxi¡¯s true colors to everyone.


    Ding Qing gritted her teeth before she turned around and kneeled on the ground. She said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no doubt that the Eldest Princess tried to kill the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince. She also deliberately drew blood from the Third Princess and the Fifth Prince. There¡¯s no doubt that she wants to harm the princes and princesses!¡±


    Chu Zai was in a good mood when he heard this. After all, he had been thinking of ways to make things difficult for Yu Yunxi when Ding Qing presented him with an opportunity. He looked at Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°Oh? Yu Yunxi, do you admit to these crimes?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I do not admit to these crimes,¡± Yu Yunxi said, still as calm as ever.


    ¡°However, what about Miss Ding¡¯s usations? I don¡¯t think she¡¯d lie, right?¡± Chu Zai asked lightly.


    Yu Yunxi walked toward Ding Qing and looked down at Ding Qing as she said coldly, ¡°Miss Ding, if the Sixth Princess and Seventh Prince¡¯s words don¡¯t corroborate with your usations, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You must be the culprit!¡± Ding Qing said stubbornly.


    In Ding Qing¡¯s opinion, when they arrived, only four people were on the scene:


    Yu Yunxi, the King of Youshan, Chu Zhihe, and Chu Yuemu. If Yu Yunxi and the King of Youshan were not the culprits, then who could it be?


    Ding Qing was determined to stand up for Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu. After all, she had a very good rtionship with Chu Zhihe. Most importantly, Chu Zhihe had promised that she would be Chu Yuemu¡¯s princess consort. For this reason, she felt that this was a good opportunity for her to ingratiate herself with Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu.


    With all these thoughts in mind, Ding Qing raised her head and looked at Yu Yunxi with a determined expression on her face.


    Yu Yunxi said casually, ¡°If their words are contrary to your usations, you have to kneel on the street of the capital for three days and three nights. What do you think?¡±


    Lord Ding hurriedly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, three days and three nights are¡­¡±


    If Ding Qing kneeled for three days and three nights, she would lose her life. Not only that, but the Ding family would also be aughingstock.


    ¡°What? Does Lord Ding think that it¡¯s so easy to tarnish my innocence and reputation? Do you think anyone can just easily trample on me?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned sharply.


    Lord Ding, who had served in the imperial court for many years, was slightly intimidated by Yu Yunxi¡¯s momentum. He opened his mouth a few times, but no words came out in the end.


    On the contrary, Ding Qing was confident that things would turn out well for her so she said loudly, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. However, Eldest Princess, if what I said is true, you have to apologize even if you¡¯re the Eldest Princess.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile that dazzled everyone.


    Ding Qing froze as an ominous feeling rose in her heart.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi is so calm¡­. Could it be that she really didn¡¯t do it? No, impossible! It has to be her!¡¯


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chu Zai cleared his throat and said, ¡°Bring the Sixtth Princess and the Seventh Prince here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Not long after, Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu, who looked weak, were brought over.


    The Empress Dowager spoke first.


    ¡°Little Sixth, Little Seventh, do you remember what happened before you fainted? Who hurt you?¡±


    As the Empress Dowager spoke, she looked at Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes.


    Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu massaged their heads. They tried to recall what happened earlier, but their memories were blurry. However, when they saw the Empress Dowager ncing at Yu Yunxi, they understood immediately. It did not matter if they did not remember, but they knew they had to push the me on Yu Yunxi.


    However, before the twins could frame her, Yu Yunxi said nonchntly, ¡°In order to find out the truth, I¡¯ll have trouble Sixth and Seventh Imperial Cousins to be precise with their words. I suggest both of you write down your ount of what happened separately. If you¡¯re going to say that I tried to kill you, please state when and how I injured you, what weapon I used, what ruthless words I said at that time, and so on¡­¡±


    Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu¡¯s expressions turned unsightly immediately.


    Yu Yunxi did not give them a chance to spout nonsense, and she continued to say, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been four hours since you were injured. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to remember these details, right? You have to think carefully before you write it down. Otherwise, others will think that you want to frame me but don¡¯t have time to corroborate your stories in advance¡­¡±


    Chu Zhihe and Chu Yuemu really could note up with a good solution. They wanted to use Yu Yunxi of harming them, but their memories were very vague. How could they write down the same ount of what had happened?


    At this time, Yang Yeqi exhorted, ¡°Seventh Prince, hurry up and write down what happened. Write down how the Eldest Princess tried to harm you!¡±


    Chu Yuemu¡¯s expression darkened, and he said reproachfully, ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do?¡±


    Yang Yeqi bit her lower lip, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    ¡®I¡¯m only worried about him. Why is he so mean to me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi asked with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and write it down?¡±


    Chu Yuemu suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not you who hurt me, Eldest Princess. What¡¯s there for me to write down?¡±


    ¡®What? The Seventh Prince said that it wasn¡¯t the Eldest Princess who hurt him?¡¯


    Many people looked at each other with mixed feelings.


    Meanwhile, Chu Zai felt as though his heart was burning with the fire of fury.


    ¡®Is she confident because she really has nothing to do with it? She asked Little Sixth and Little Seventh to write it down, but they couldn¡¯t do it¡­


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow as he watched the show. He naturally knew that Yu Yunxi had everything to do with Chu Yuemu and Chu Zhihe¡¯s injuries, but Chu Yuemu actually said that she had nothing to do with it.


    ¡®This means that she has done something in advance to guarantee her safety..


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s could not help but curl up into a smile when he thought about this.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the side, suddenly spoke up. She did not lose her memories, after all, and she knew what Yu Xiaoxiao had done. She was naturally eager to testify against Yu Yunxi. However, she had just spoken a few words when she realized to her horror that she was unable to speak..

 Chapter 352 - 352: They Covet Sky Saber

    Chapter 352 - 352: They Covet Sky Saber


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon discovering that she was unable to speak, Yu Xiaoxiao wanted to express herself with her actions, but she quickly found that she could not move her hands and feet as well. In short, she had lost the ability to speak and move! She looked at Yu Yunxi in horror.


    ¡®It¡¯s her! She did this!¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao was anxious to death, but it was useless.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head to look at Ding Qing as she said unhurriedly, ¡°Miss


    Ding, now that the truth is out, don¡¯t you think you should give me and the King of Youshan an exnation?¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi spoke normally, her tone wasmanding.


    Ding Qing¡¯s expression was stiff.


    ¡®How could this happen? Clearly, Yu Yunxi harmed the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince!¡¯


    Ding Qing no longer cared about her image at this moment, She crawled toward Chu Yuemu and pulled his sleeve as she shouted anxiously, ¡°Seventh Prince, think about it again! It must be Yu Yunxi who tried to harm you!¡±


    Chu Yuemu was already in pain, to begin with, and he was in a bad mood. His mood naturally worsened when Ding Qing pestered him like this. He did not hesitate as he kicked Ding Qing away with a dark expression on his face. He naturally wanted Yu Yunxi to pay for what she did, but what could he do?


    Lord Ding was naturally anxious seeing that his daughter was kicked away. However, the other party was the Seventh Prince so he could only suppress his anger. He could only run over to help Ding Qing up as he said apologetically, ¡°Seventh Prince, my daughter didn¡¯t know the rules and offended you. I apologize for her mistake.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled coldly and said, ¡°Lord Ding, this isn¡¯t her only mistake, right? It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t expect an apology from her. However, please don¡¯t forget about kneeling on the street of the capital.¡±


    The Ding father and daughter¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°Father, save me!¡± Ding Qing pleaded, scared, as she tugged at Ding Shan¡¯s sleeve. If she had to kneel in the street of the capital, her reputation would be ruined. At that time, how could she be the Seventh Prince¡¯s Princess Consort? No matter what, she could not kneel in the street of the capital.


    Ding Shan gritted his teeth and kneeled down before he said, ¡°Eldest Princess, my daughter was insensible earlier. I apologize on behalf of the entire Ding family. Please give her a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡±


    At the same time, Ding Shan red at Ding Qing.


    Ding Qing was unwilling, but she still kneeled in the end. She said pitifully,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I know my mistake now. I only saw you and the King of


    Youshan standing next to the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince so I


    misunderstood the situation¡­¡±


    At this time, Ding Qing still wanted to shirk the responsibility.


    ¡°Since you know your mistake, you have to ept your punishment. Framing a member of the imperial family is enough to kill nine generations of your family. Lord Ding has served the imperial court diligently for so many years, but how can you be such a disappointment? For Lord Ding¡¯s sake, there¡¯s no need to punish nine generations of your family. Miss Ding, you have to kneel on the street of the capital. When the time is up, you can naturally get up,¡± Yu Yunxi said in an increasingly icy tone.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡­¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was unyielding, Ding Shang turned to plead for leniency with Chu Zai.


    However, Yu Yunxi smiled and said to Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, earlier, Miss Ding agreed to kneel on the street of the capital if she was proven wrong. Now, she wants to go back on her word. Don¡¯t tell me that everyone can just trample on the Eldest Princess?¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened. Ding Shan¡¯s action was akin to pping his face. No matter how much he hated Yu Yunxi, Yu Yunxi was still the Eldest Princess of Xichu. Ding Shan and Ding Qing had no evidence to back their ims, and they even wanted to go back on their words. This was tantamount to looking down on the prestige of the imperial family.


    Chu Zai asked gloomily, ¡°Ding Shan, could it be that you want to kneel on behalf of your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Chu Zai asked gloomily.


    ¡°I, I¡­ Indeed, I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s punished as promised, ¡± Ding Qing said as he kowtowed in fear and trepidation. After that, he quickly pulled Ding Qing away.


    Ding Shan knew that if angered Chu Zai further, the entire Ding family would be in trouble.


    Anyone could see that Chu Zai was in a terrible mood now.


    The Emperor already med the Ding family for being ipetent, failing to frame Yu Yunxi. Not only that, but their actions were also akin to looking down on the prestige of the imperial family. Indeed, the Ding family was seeking death.


    At this moment, Chu Zai looked at Yu Yunxi and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You clearly saved lives, but you still have to suffer injustice.¡±


    Yu Yunxi acted as though she did not hear the sarcasm in Chu Zai¡¯s voice as she calmly said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t take Miss Ding¡¯s usations seriously. I only hope that the Seventh Prince and the various noble young masters will be more diligent and mindful. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be unable to retaliate when they¡¯re plotted against or wrongly use the innocent¡­¡±


    Many people¡¯s faces contorted into ugly expressions when they heard these words.


    Chu Zai said coldly, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good that everyone returned safely.¡±


    Yu Yunxi also could not be bothered with these people. She had sessfully taught them a lesson today after all


    Suddenly, Chu Zhihe noticed Sky Saber, the white wolf that was standing near Yu Yunxi. She asked, ¡°Is this your prey?¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that there was a white wolf standing behind Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili.


    The eunuch next to Chu Zai shouted immediately, ¡°Protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor!¡±


    The pce guards drew their swords and stood in front of Chu Zai, looking very vignt.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili only raised their brows.


    On the other hand, Sky Saber lowered its head, looking bored.


    ¡®These humans are really boring. I haven¡¯t even shown my might yet, but they¡¯re already so scared!¡¯


    Chu Zai looked at Yu Yunxi sharply and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with this white wolf?¡±


    Yu Yunxi replied casually, ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Youshan and I found this white wolf when we were hunting together.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®together¡¯, Feng Yili could not help but smile again.


    Empress Qin observed the white wolf carefully. Seeing that it did not move, she whispered to Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, the white wolf doesn¡¯t seem to be a threat.¡±


    Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Your Majesty, this white wolf seems to be the Snow


    Wolf King! ¡±


    ¡®Snow Wolf King?!¡¯


    Everyone broke out in an uproar immediately.


    After all, snow wolves were considered a noble breed.


    Even Yu Yunxi could not help but look at Sky Saber again. She did not expect that he was such a noble breed of wolf.


    On the other hand, Sky Saber raised its head, looking elegant and graceful. It was noble and naturally would not eat those disgusting things in front of it.


    At the same time, Chu Yueqi stared at Yu Yunxi intently. Earlier, he did not realize that the wolf was so noble.


    ¡®If I could possess such a wolf¡­¡¯


    Before Chu Yueqi could finish his thoughts, a eunuch said to Chu Zai obsequiously, ¡°Your Majesty, the Snow Wolf King is worthy of the son of heaven like you.. It must have been tamed by your prestige!¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353: Duel

    Chapter 353 - 353: Duel


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zai did not say anything, but he seemed to be in a good mood. It was clear to everyone that he was interested in the white wolf.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold immediately when she saw those people intended to snatch Sky Saber away from her.


    Meanwhile, the ministers began to talk among themselves. It was as though the Snow Wolf King already belonged to the Emperor.


    ¡°The Eldest Princess and the King of Youshan are amazing. They actually captured the Snow Wolf King for the Emperor. There¡¯s no doubt that they¡¯re the champion of this year¡¯s autumn hunt!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The Eldest Princess is too humble. She even said that she¡¯s not skilled in martial arts. She captured the Snow Wolf King and even killed the huge snake. Who canpare to her?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder.


    Although most people would present their prey to the Emperor in order to please the Emperor, it was rare for the Emperor to force his subjects to hand over their prey.


    ¡®Chu Zai is really shameless!¡¯


    Just as everyone thought that Yu Yunxi would obediently hand the white wolf to Chu Zai, Yu Yunxi stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I have an affinity with the white wolf. I¡¯ll definitely raise it well¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they looked at Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Is she crazy?


    ¡®Can¡¯t she tell that the Emperor likes the Snow Wolf King a lot?¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s only the Eldest Princess in name. She should just obediently hand over the Snow Wolf King¡­


    At this moment, an old man with a white beard said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Snow Wolf King is the king of wolves. Do you have any ulterior motives for raising it?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked over and recognized the old man immediately.


    The old man was none other than the Prime Minister, Zhou Kangsheng.


    ¡°Prime Minister, your words are too serious. I just want to raise a wolf. Why do you have to twist the meaning of my words? The King of Youshan and I expended a lot of effort to catch this wolf. Although I respect the Emperor, I


    really can¡¯t bear to give up the white wolf.¡±


    The eunuch next to Chu Zai seemed to have caught onto Yu Yunxi¡¯s weakness. He said shrilly, each word condemning Yu Yunxi, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you harbor evil intentions? Xichu and everything in Xichu belong to the Emperor. As such, the Snow Wolf King also belongs to the Emperor. You¡¯re actually unwilling to hand over the Snow Wolf King. Are you trying to rebel?¡±


    ¡®So the Emperor is going to snatch it by force?¡¯ A hint of ridicule shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Yili, who was standing next to Yu Yunxi, wanted to step forward and protect Yu Yunxi, but she gently pulled his sleeve.


    Yu Yunxi said in a low and unyielding voice, ¡°I can handle such a small matter.


    Don¡¯t worry. Sky Saber is ours. No one can take it away!¡± Feng Yili¡¯s eyes lit up as the corners of his lips curled up again.


    ¡®She said Sky Saber is¡­ ours¡­¡¯


    Sky Saber saw Feng Yili smiling, and it rolled its eyes.


    ¡®This man is actually so happy to be protected by a woman¡­ Hmph! I look down on him!¡¯


    Chu Zai asked icily, ¡°Why, Yunxi? Do you think I¡¯m not worthy of the Snow Wolf King?¡±


    Based on his attitude, it was clear that Chu Zai would punish Yu Yunxi if she did not do as he wished.


    At the same time, everyone watched the show excitedly.


    ¡®Does she really think she holds any power just because she has the title of Eldest Princess?¡¯


    ¡®The Emperor Emeritus isn¡¯t here to protect her, but she still dares to go against the Emperor. She must have a death wish.¡¯


    Chu Yueqi was initially unhappy that Chu Zai had also taken a liking to the Snow Wolf King. However, seeing that Yu Yunxi was now in a difficult position, his mood improved greatly.


    ¡®I hope she remains stubborn. With that, Imperial Father will be able to deal with her directly¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi acted as though she did not see everyone¡¯s gazes on her. She let out a long sigh and said to Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m indeed unwilling to give up the Snow Wolf King. However, there¡¯s a reason for that.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Chu Zai asked coldly. He wanted to see what else Yu Yunxi would do.


    ¡°Since the Snow Wolf King is the king of all wolves, it¡¯s naturally ferocious. The King of Youshan and I expended a lot of effort to tame it. If anyone else approaches it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll hurt them,¡± Yu Yunxi replied, looking troubled.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Kangsheng said with a sneer, ¡°Eldest Princess, the least you can do ise up with a better excuse. Although the Snow Wolf King is ferocious, everyone can see that it¡¯s weak now. Moreover, the Emperor is the son of heaven. How can he not be able to tame the Snow Wolf King?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at the white wolf whose head was lowered at this moment. All of them scoffed inwardly.


    ¡®No wonder the Eldest Princess and the King of Youshan managed to capture it!


    It seems to be in a weakened state.¡¯


    ¡®I could¡¯ve tamed it as well if I ran into it earlier!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to run into the Snow Wolf King!¡¯


    The eunuch lowered his voice and said to Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, the fur of this


    Snow Wolf King is precious and excellent.¡±


    These words seemed to stoke the mes of fury in Chu Zai¡¯s heart.


    ¡®This Yu Yunxi really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! If I want the Snow Wolf King, what right does she have not to give it to me?¡¯


    Chu Zai said darkly, ¡°Although it¡¯s the Snow Wolf King, it¡¯s not difficult to tame it. Yu Yunxi, why aren¡¯t you bringing it to me?¡±


    Chu Zai no longer bothered to pretend and openly snatched the white wolf from Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi raised her head and said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, ¡°Your Majesty, if anyone can tame the Snow Wolf King, I¡¯ll naturally hand it over to you. If no one can tame it, then I can only continue to raise it and prevent it from hurting others.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yuemu disregarded his injuries and quickly stepped forward to say, ¡°Imperial Father, I¡¯ll get the wolf for you!¡±


    ¡®Yu Yunxi is an idiot! I¡¯m going to subdue the Snow Wolf King and humiliate her!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the confident expression on Chu Yuemu¡¯s face and almostughed out loud.


    ¡®It seems that the amnesiac drug really worked¡­ He¡¯s forgotten how badly he was tortured by Sky Saber earlier¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai also did not think much of the white wolf so he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Chu Zhihe said derisively, ¡°Seventh Imperial Brother, you have to use one strike to subdue the Snow Wolf King so that the Eldest Princess can see that she only manages to capture it because it¡¯s in a weakened state, not because she¡¯s powerful.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi patted the Snow Wolf King¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Good boy, go ahead.¡±


    Then, in a voice that nobody else could hear, Feng Yili said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat Chu Yuemu, there¡¯s no need for you to stay by our side.¡±


    Sky Saber:


    It felt a little regretful now. It seemed like the two new masters it found were rather ruthless. Then, it howled before it bared its fangs and brandished its ws, pouncing toward Chu Yuemu..

 Chapter 354 - 354: Walking the Enemy’s Path

    Chapter 354 - 354: Walking the Enemy¡¯s Path


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yuemu did not take Sky Saber seriously at all. In his opinion, it had to be weak since someone like Yu Yunxi could capture it.


    Meanwhile, the attendant behind Chu Yuezheng said in a low voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, this is a good chance for you to perform. Why don¡¯t you seize the chance?¡±


    Consort Hong was usually passive so many ministers and officials did not support Chu Yuezheng. In Chu Yuezheng¡¯s attendant¡¯s opinion, if Chu


    Yuezheng managed to tame the Snow Wolf King, everyone might look at Chu Yuezheng in a different light.


    However, Chu Yuezheng did not seem to hear his attendant¡¯s words. He fanned himself with a half-smile on his face as he slowly said, ¡°Just watch. Seventh Imperial Brother is no match for that beast at all¡­¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    The attendant was shocked and puzzled. He wondered if Chu Yuezheng looked down on Chu Yuemu too much or if the Snow Wolf King was truly powerful.


    Chu Yuezheng narrowed his eyes as he stared at the side of Yu Yunxi¡¯s face. At the same time, the result of his subordinate¡¯s investigation shed in his mind. ¡®Tianxia¡¯s Princess Regent and a female general? Heh, how interesting¡­¡¯


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi felt a pair of eyes trained on her. Although it made her unhappy, she was not in the mood to care about it now. All her attention was focused on Sky Saber at this moment.


    Sky Saber stared at Chu Yuemu for a moment before it leaped over and brought its paw down on Chu Yuemu.


    Chu Yuemu did not take Sky Saber seriously at all. He did not dodge, still thinking about how he could take the beast down with one move. When Sky Saber¡¯s paw was about tond, he raised his hand and mobilized his inner energy, intending to deflect the attack.


    However, unexpectedly, a powerful force surged from Sky Saber, rendering Chu Yuemu¡¯s inner energy useless. Just like that, its pawnded heavily on Chu Yuemu¡¯s shoulder.


    Chu Yuemu felt his internal organs were in great pain, and his legs gave way. Blood trickled out from the corners of his lips immediately.


    ¡°Yuemu!¡± Consort Mu eximed in panic as she rose to her feet.


    Chu Zai was surprised as he watched the scene.


    ¡®Little Seventh was actually injured by that beast?¡¯


    At the same time, Chu Zhihe said anxiously, ¡°Seventh Imperial Brother must have been unprepared so that beast managed to injure him! Seventh Imperial Brother, hurry up and get up! You must kill it!¡±


    Chu Zhihe was very certain that her twin brother was not inferior to the Snow Wolf King.


    Meanwhile, although Chu Yuemu was now worried about the Snow Wolf King, he knew he could not back down at this time. Otherwise, who knew what his father might do? In the next moment, his eyes shone viciously as he threw a dart out.


    The dart shot out at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡®Sneak attack?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had been keeping an eye on Chu Yuemu so she immediately discovered his action. Her heart immediately leaped to her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust Sky Saber,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    Feng Yili¡¯s voice seemed to have a calming effect, and Yu Yunxi quickly regained herposure.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I should trust Sky Saber¡­¡¯


    On the other side, Sky Saber lived up to its masters¡¯ expectations. Faced with Chu Yuemu¡¯s sneak attack, it twisted its body nimbly and easily dodged the dart. Immediately after that, it kicked its hind legs out.


    Chu Yuemu could not dodge in time, and a few scratches appeared on his face immediately. Blood began to seep out, making him look very miserable. Embarrassed and furious, he attacked in a frenzy. However, after exchanging dozens of blows, he still could not do anything to Sky Saber.


    On the contrary, Sky Saber seemed to be toying with Chu Yuemu.


    Even those who did not know martial arts could tell that the Snow Wolf King could easily defeat Chu Yuemu in a few moves. It was clear that it was toying with Chu Yuemu and making Chu Yuemu look bad.


    ¡®Is the Snow Wolf King fully sentient?¡¯


    At this time, Sky Saber knocked Chu Yuemu to the ground. Then, it brandished its ws and aimed for his neck.


    At this time, Chu Zai bellowed, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and save the Seventh Prince!¡±


    ¡®Are these fools only going to make a move once he dies?¡¯


    The imperial guards returned to their senses and quickly rushed out to save Chu Yuemu. However, more than a dozen of them were injured by Sky Saber as soon as they approached.


    At this moment, Zhou Kangsheng shouted, ¡°This beast is a danger to everyone. Hurry up and kill it! Don¡¯t let it hurt the Emperor!¡±


    Soon, Sky Saber was surrounded.


    At the critical moment, Yu Yunxi walked over and called out softly, ¡°Sky Saber, be good and stop fighting.¡±


    As soon as Sky Saber heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice, it calmed down immediately. It seemed as docile as a cat,pletely different from its ferocious appearance earlier.


    At this time, Consort Mu ran to Chu Yuemu¡¯s side. Her eyes were brimming with tears, and her heart felt like it was breaking as she called out anxiously, ¡°Yuemu, Yuemu! Are you okay?¡±


    After all, Chu Yuemu was Consort Mu¡¯s son. Not only that, but he was alsopeting with the Crown Prince for the throne. How could she not feel distressed that her son was injured to this extent by a beast?


    Consort Mu turned around and said angrily, ¡°Your Majesty, you must kill this beast for Yuemu!¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression was extremely dark. Even with Consort Mu¡¯s words, he also wanted to kill the white wolf. Although the Snow Wolf King was rare and noble, it had hurt a prince. This was a p to his face as the Emperor. No matter what, the Snow Wolf King had to die.


    However, before Chu Zai could speak, Yu Yunxi lowered her head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I want to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why do you want to apologize?¡± Chu Zai asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Yu Yunxi sighed, pretending like she was in a dilemma before she said, ¡°I knew that the Snow Wolf King was difficult to tame, but I only gave a simple reminder and did not do my best to stop it. If I had known that Seventh


    Imperial Cousin couldn¡¯t tame it and that the imperial guards couldn¡¯t do anything to it, I would¡¯ve stopped it no matter what.¡±


    Without giving Chu Zai a chance to speak, she walked toward Chu Yuemu and sighed before she continued to say, ¡°Seventh Imperial Cousin, why didn¡¯t you listen to my advice? I already said that the Snow Wolf King is wild and difficult to tame, but you still insist on¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed again. She looked sorrowful as she said, ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t be med for this. It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve tried harder to stop you. Even if it meant that Prime Minister Zhou would misunderstand me, I should¡¯ve stopped


    you..


    Zhou Kangsheng¡¯s turned red with anger. He naturally knew that Yu Yunxi was scolding him. After all, he had insisted on letting other people tame the Snow


    Wolf King earlier. He really felt as though he had been pped at this moment.


    Chu Yuemu¡¯s expression was also unsightly.


    ¡®I actually lost to a beast! No, it¡¯s because I was caught unprepared! I underestimated my enemy!¡¯


    Chu Yuemu tried to stand up, intending to tame Sky Saber again. However, as soon as he stood up, the wound on his leg caused him to fall to the ground again. He looked even more miserable than before.


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Chu Yuemu and said with clear eyes, ¡°Seventh Imperial Cousin, do you still want to be injured by the Snow Wolf King again?¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi sounded concerned, Chu Yuemu could hear the ridicule in her voice. He felt like he was going to go crazy from anger.


    Just as Chu Yuemu was about to retort, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°In any case, this is all my fault. Why didn¡¯t I stop you? Even if you misunderstood me, I should¡¯ve stopped you.¡±


    Everyone:

 Chapter 355 - 355: Yu Yunxi’s Little Tricks

    Chapter 355 - 355: Yu Yunxi¡¯s Little Tricks


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili¡¯s smile widened under his mask as he looked at all those people who were defeated and had nowhere to vent their anger. As expected of his princess consort. She left her enemy with no way out.


    It seemed as though Yu Yunxi was criticizing and ming herself, but in fact, she was criticizing and ming the Emperor and the others. She had reminded everyone earlier, but no one listened.


    Consort Mu forced herself to calm down and prepared to reprimand Yu Yunxi. However, before she could do so, Yu Yunxi spoke again.


    Yu Yunxi pretended to say reproachfully, ¡°Why are you insensible? That¡¯s why Seventh Imperial Cousin. No matter how weak he is, you can¡¯t injure him like this. Do you want to be captured and skinned by the Emperor?¡±


    Sky Saber sensibly shrank its neck and trembled, looking very scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Emperor isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. Earlier, he agreed to let the Seventh Prince try to tame you. This means that he was prepared for you or the Seventh Prince to lose. He definitely won¡¯t me you now¡­¡±


    No one knew for sure if the Snow Wolf King understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, but they knew very well that her words were meant for the Emperor. With her words, the Emperor could not lose his temper. Otherwise, he would seem petty. Chu Zai clenched his hands tightly as his entire being radiated a murderous aura.


    ¡®Does she think she can use this trick to stop me from punishing her?


    Impossible! I have to teach her a lesson today! I¡¯ll have to show her who Xichu belongs to!¡¯


    At this moment, the eunuch, Li Xu, and Can Ban arrived. They bowed at Chu Zai in unison and greeted him.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Eunuch Li, you¡¯re here. Then Imperial Father¡­¡±


    Chu Zai narrowed his eyes. He knew that Li Xu was his father¡¯s most trusted aide. He wondered why his father sent Li Xu here.


    ¡°Your Majesty, before the Eldest Princess came to the imperial hunting ground, she sent a message to the Emperor Emeritus. She said that she would hunt prey and present it to the Emperor Emeritus. The Emperor Emeritus has been a little bored since he returned to the capital so he wanted to see the prey that the Eldest Princess captured. Look, the autumn hunt hasn¡¯t even ended yet, but he already sent me here to have a look at the prey that the Eldest Princess caught,¡¯ Li Xu exined with a smile.


    Chu Zai looked as though he wanted to kill someone at this moment. He nced at Yu Yunxi before he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yunxi is really good at pleasing Imperial Father. Even before she came to the imperial hunting ground, she already told Imperial Father she would send him something.¡± Perhaps if other people were in Yu Yunxi¡¯s shoes, they would be ashamed or fearful. After all, Chu Zai was mocking her for being useless and currying favor with the Emperor Emeritus. However, her smile only widened when she heard these words. She said in a neither servile nor arrogant manner, ¡°Grandfather dotes on me and takes good care of me. It¡¯s only natural that I always have Grandfather on my mind.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi spoke, she reached out to stroke Sky Saber¡¯s head.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Eldest Princess, is this for the Emperor Emeritus?¡±


    ¡®What a beautiful white wolf! When the Emperor Emeritus was young, he liked to hunt fierce prey and raise them in the pce¡­ After retiring, he restrained himself a lot. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be extremely happy when he sees the white wolf!¡¯ Yu Yunxi only raised an eyebrow. She did not respond to Li Xu¡¯s question.


    Meanwhile, words could not describe Chu Zai¡¯s anger at this moment. ¡®This Yu Yunxi is really great! She always involves Imperial Father¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai could only suppress his anger. After all, his father still held a lot of military power. His eyes shone with resentment. Yu Yunxi¡¯s repealed provocations reminded him of something: there could not be two Emperors in Xichu. Otherwise, he would never be a true Emperor.


    ¡®Imperial Father, you should have died back then¡­¡¯


    Finally, Chu Zai said through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you want, you can present the Snow Wolf King to the Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Consort Mu eximed anxiously.


    ¡®Is His Majesty not going to seek justice for Yuemu?¡¯


    At this time, Consort Hong approached Consort Mu and said softly, ¡°Sister, Yunxi wants to present the Snow Wolf King to the Emperor Emeritus. We should support her filial piety. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Consort Mu was so angry that she lost herposure and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to speak for Yu Yunxi since it¡¯s not your son who¡¯s injured!¡±


    Consort Hong was shocked. She stumbled back, and her eyes were filled with tears as sheunched into a coughing fit.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Zai seemed to have forgotten everything but Consort


    Hong. He asked worriedly, ¡°My beloved consort, are you okay?¡±


    Then, Chu Zai said reproachfully, ¡°Imperial doctors, hurry up and take a look at Consort Hong!¡±


    The imperial doctors hurried over in fear.


    Meanwhile, the Empress Dowager¡¯s gaze was dark as she watched this scene.


    ¡®This despicable thing is pretending to be weak in front of the Emperor again!


    And as usual, the Emperor fell for her tricks!¡¯


    At the same time, Empress Qin suppressed the jealousy in her heart before she walked over and pretended to say gently, ¡°Your Majesty, everyone was frightened today. Why don¡¯t we end the autumn hunt?¡±


    Chu Zai frowned. Indeed, he would lose his prestige as the Emperor if the autumn hunt continued. Hence, he scoffed and said icily, ¡°We¡¯ll do as the Empress said. Let¡¯s return to the pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. But, Yuemu¡­¡± Empress Qin said. She looked at Consort Mu and smiled faintly before she continued to say, ¡°Sister Mu, the Seventh Prince seems to be seriously injured. You should hurry up and bring him back to the pce for treatment. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad if there¡¯s somesting damage.¡±


    Consort Mu¡¯s heart was in turmoil as soon as she heard these words. No matter how much anger and hatred she had toward Yu Yunxi at this moment, she had forgotten all about them. No matter what, her son was the most important. He was her life.


    Consort Mu berated her pce servants, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and send the Seventh Prince back! If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll have your heads!¡±


    The pce servants were scared out of their wits, and their faces paled. They hurried over and carried Chu Yuemu away.


    Before leaving, Consort Mu red at Yu Yunxi venomously.


    ¡®This b*tch! I¡¯ll remember this!¡¯


    Now that everything had been settled, Li Xu approached Yu Yunxi. He rubbed his hands together and said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Princess, if you present the Emperor Emeritus with this white wolf, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy. He..


    Yu Yunxi did not wait for Li Xu to finish speaking. She interjected expressionlessly, ¡°Eunuch Li Xu, why do you assume that I¡¯m going to present this white wolf to Imperial Grandfather?¡±


    ¡®Huh? What does the Eldest Princess mean by this?¡¯


    Li Xu and Can Ban were both puzzled.


    Soon after, Yu Yunxi brought a rabbit out from somewhere and handed it to Li Xu. At the same time, she said with a straight face, ¡°Here. This is the prey I want to present to Grandfather. If Grandfather doesn¡¯t like it, you can add some oil, salt, and star anise when you cook it. It¡¯ll definitely be delicious.¡±


    The rabbit: .

 Chapter 356 - 356: Qu Yu Is Unconscious

    Chapter 356 - 356: Qu Yu Is Unconscious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why does Eunuch Li seem to be dissatisfied with my gift of the rabbit?¡± Yu Yunxi asked nonchntly as she looked at Li Xu, emanating a sort of pressure.


    Li Xu¡¯s smile froze. He felt as though he was facing the Emperor Emeritus at this moment. He quickly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that at all¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then take the rabbit,¡± Yu Yunxi said, stuffing the rabbit into Li


    Xu¡¯s hand.


    Li Xu felt like crying. With the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ temperament, he really could not imagine the Emperor Emeritus raising a rabbit. The more he thought about it, the more strange it became.


    Feng Yili, who was standing at the back, could not help but smile.


    ¡®As expected, she has no intention of giving Sky Saber away.¡¯


    Earlier, Yu Yunxi was very ambiguous with her words. As such, everyone assumed she was going to offer Sky Saber to the Emperor Emeritus. With this, even the Emperor could not ask for Sky Saber.


    Yu Yunxi rubbed Sky Saber¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Sky Saber, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The more Yu Yunxi looked at Sky Saber, the more she liked it.


    Yu Yunxi had just taken a few steps when she suddenly remembered something and paused in her tracks. She looked around for a moment, and her expression turned grave immediately.


    ¡®Strange. Why didn¡¯t I see Qu Yu?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly asked Feng Yili, ¡°Did you see Qu Yu?¡±


    ¡°Qu Yu? I didn¡¯t see her at all,¡± Feng Yili replied, shaking his head.


    ¡°But I told her to look for you for help,¡± Yu Yunxi said, sounding slightly anxious.


    ¡°I heard themotion and rushed to your side, but I didn¡¯t see Qu Yu,¡± Feng Yili said solemnly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched. She wondered out loud, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s in danger?¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned around and hurriedly said to Meng Xia, ¡°Meng Xia, quickly go and find General Qu and see if he knows where Qu Yu has gone.¡±


    However, before Meng Xia could react, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°No. It¡¯s better for me to go personally.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi found Qu Jing; General Qu, almost all the ministers had left. His expression was grave as though something bad had happened.


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked over and asked, ¡°General Qu, have you seen Qu Yu?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess?¡±


    Qi Jing was stunned when he saw Yu Yunxi. However, he quickly regained hisposure and shook his head. He said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Princess, I haven¡¯t seen my daughter after she entered the hunting ground. I don¡¯t know where she went. I was nning to enter the hunting ground to find her.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression became even more solemn when she heard this. She was worried that something really happened to Qu Yu in the hunting ground.


    At this moment, a maidservant said, ¡°General, I just passed by the people from Duke Qin¡¯s Residence. I heard them say that Young Master Qin has yet to return as well.¡±


    ¡®Young Master Oin? Oin Wencheng didn¡¯t return as well?¡¯


    Qu Jing¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He said, ¡°If Yu is with him, she might be in trouble¡­¡±


    Who knew if it was a coincidence or not, at this moment, a guard eximed in surprise, ¡°General, isn¡¯t that the young miss?!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw Qin Wencheng carrying Qu Yu back.


    ¡°Yu!¡± Qu Jing called out anxiously as he hurried over.


    Qu Yu was unconscious in Qin Wencheng¡¯s arms.


    A young man dressed like a guard rushed over, reaching out to carry Qu Yu as he asked, ¡°What did you do to our young miss?¡±


    ¡°Qu Zhengyi, although General Qu watched you grow up, you¡¯re just a guard. Watch your tone.¡± Qin Wencheng said disdainfully.


    Qi Zhengyi was furious, but he did not want to cause trouble for the general¡¯s residence. Hence, he could only clench his hands and suppress his anger.


    Qu Jing stared at Qin Wencheng coldly and asked, ¡°He might have to watch his tone, but what about me?¡±


    Qin Wencheng smiled and said, ¡°General Qu, you¡¯re an elder. You¡¯re naturally different from others.


    Qu Jing said to Qu Zhengyi, ¡°Send the young miss back to the carriage.¡± ¡°Yes, General,¡± Qu Zhengyi said and quickly carried Qu Yu away.


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s eyes shed with anger when he saw his empty hands. However, when he looked up again, only a gentle expression could be seen on his face.


    Qu Jing stared at Qin Wencheng with a piercing gaze, determined to obtain an answer. He asked, ¡°Why is she unconscious?¡±


    Qin Wencheng sighed and said, looking distressed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Qu Yu got injured as well. When I was leaving the hunting ground, I found her unconscious. I brought her with me and got lost. I couldn¡¯t find any imperial guards. General Qu, it¡¯s my fault for making you worry.¡±


    Qin Wencheng¡¯s attitude waspletely different from before. Previously, he was very arrogant when faced with the Qu family. He also did not bother to hide his disgust for Qu Yu. He felt that Qu Yu was not like a woman at all and was extremely rude to her. In his opinion, she was not worthy of him at all.


    Before Qu Jing could figure out the reason behind Qin Wencheng¡¯s change, Qin Wencheng said humbly and politely, ¡°General Qu, you must be careful during the disaster relief trip to Kongzhou. Once youe back, I¡¯ll be able to marry


    Qu Yu in peace.¡±


    ¡®Marry Qu Yu? Wasn¡¯t he very resistant to the engagement in the past? Why does he suddenly want to marry Qu Yu?¡¯


    Everyone in the Qu family wore strange and skeptical expressions on their faces when they heard those words.


    Qu Jing¡¯s expression did not improve. He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. When I return from Kongzhou, I n to call off Qu Yu¡¯s engagement to you.¡± Qin Wencheng¡¯s eyes shed with anger when he heard these words.


    ¡®This old thing really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡¯


    Qin Wencheng naturally wanted to call off the engagement, but he could not allow the Qu family to take the initiative to call it off. He exhaled slightly before he continued to say humbly, ¡°General Qu, your misunderstanding of me is a little deep. I believe that you¡¯ll change your opinion of me in time. Don¡¯t worry. Qu Yu is only unconscious. I still have something to attend to so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Wencheng nodded at Yu Yunxi before he turned around and left.


    Qu Jing looked at Qin Wencheng¡¯s back in anger. After a long time, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°That brat! Does he think he can change my opinion with just a few words? I still remember how he bullied Yu previously.¡±


    After saying that, Qu Jing finally remembered that Yu Yunxi was still standing next to him. He said, slightly flustered, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡­¡±


    ¡°General Qu, rest assured. I share the same opinion as you. A leopard can¡¯t change its spots overnight. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll suddenly turn over a new leaf. I¡¯m afraid he has an ulterior motive. Please be careful,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    Qu Jing did not expect to hear these words from Yu Yunxi. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember your reminder.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Qu Yu first,¡± Yu Yunxi said, walking to the Qu family¡¯s carriage.


    Qu Zhengyi, who was standing by the carriage, frowned when he saw Yu Yunxi. He said, ¡°Eldest Princess, why are you looking for my young miss? She¡¯s already unconscious. She is¡­¡±


    Qu Jing said reproachfully, ¡°How dare you! This is the Eldest Princess!¡±

 Chapter 357 - 357: A Certain Prince Regent Is Jealous

    Chapter 357: A Certain Prince Regent Is Jealous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi shook her head at Qu Jing and said, ¡°He¡¯s just worried about Qu Yu. General Qu, it¡¯s fine. Qu Yu and I can be considered friends. There¡¯s no need for you to be so reserved.¡±


    The weight in Qu Jing¡¯s heart was lifted when he heard these words.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess seems to be easier to get along with than I imagined. She¡¯s just like Princess Changning back then¡­


    At the same time, Qu Jing also recalled what his daughter told him about the Jiang family.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. If the Eldest Princess didn¡¯t trust the Qu family, the Jiang family might have seeded in framing us¡­ The Qu family will always remember her kindness¡­ Since she¡¯s helped the family so many times, she definitely won¡¯t hurt Yu¡­


    Yu Yunxi said to Qu Zhengyi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have some medical skills. I just want to make sure your young miss is okay.¡±


    Before getting into the carriage, Yu Yunxi looked at Qu Zhengyi a few more times.


    Qu Zhengyi was handsome, and he looked upright. Even if he was dressed simply in a guard¡¯s attire, it was difficult to hide his extraordinary aura.


    Yu Yunxi had seen Qu Zhengyi¡¯s worry for Qu Yu earlier. When she recalled his brief confrontation with Qin Wencheng earlier, she realized that the little guard¡¯s feelings for Qu Yu were not simple.


    Yu Yunxi referred to Qu Zhengyi as ¡®little guard¡¯ in her mind because he looked a little young. In fact, he seemed to be a few years younger than her and Qu Yu.


    ¡®Let¡¯s hope that age won¡¯t be a barrier between them¡­¡¯


    With that, Yu Yunxi entered the carriage.


    Unbeknownst to Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili had caught her looking at Qu Zhengyi a few times. She was also naturally unaware that because of these few extra nces, he was feeling extremely jealous. He stared at Qu Zhengyi with a glum expression on his face.


    If Yu Yunxi had not lost her memories, he would not have been worried at all. After all, he was certain that her heart was with him. However, she had lost her memories now. Who knew if she would fall in love with another person?


    ¡®Is that young guard her type? Should I get rid of him?¡¯


    In just a blink of an eye, Feng Yili had already thought of a hundred ways to kill someone.


    Yu Yunxi, who was unaware of Feng Yili¡¯s murderous thoughts, checked Qu Yu¡¯s pulse.


    Qu Yu¡¯s pulse was stable, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief.


    At this moment, Qu Yu moaned.


    Yu Yunxi looked down and discovered that Qu Yu had regained consciousness. She quickly helped Qu Yu up and asked, ¡°Qu Yu, how do you feel?¡±


    Qu Yu blinked. After a moment, when she realized Yu Yunxi was in front of her, she wanted to get up and bow.


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s just the both of us here. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    Only then did Qu Yu realize she was in her carriage. She quickly asked, ¡°Eldest


    Princess, how did I end up here?¡±


    Yu Yunxi held Qu Yu¡¯s hand and asked seriously, ¡°Qin Wencheng carried you back. He said that when he found you, you were already unconscious. Qu Yu, after I asked you to find the King of Youshan, what happened?¡±


    Qu Yu frowned as she tried to recall what happened.


    ¡°After I left, I rushed to look for the King of Youshan. I thought that if I couldn¡¯t find him, I¡¯d look for someone else to save you. Unexpectedly, I encountered another group of men in ck. Their martial arts were even more powerful. I was careless and was knocked out by them,¡± Qu Yu said, sounding very vexed.


    She had been practicing martial arts with her father since she was young and had been to the battlefield. She did not expect to be knocked out so easily.


    After a moment, Qu Yu asked anxiously, ¡°By the way, Eldest Princess, what happened to those assassins? What happened to you after I left?¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head slightly and said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The King of


    Youshan found me after that.¡¯


    Then, Yu Yunxi recounted what happened to Qu Yu.


    Qu Yu frowned and said solemnly, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for my mistake even if I died. You clearly asked me to look for reinforcements, but I¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not your fault. By the way, those men you encountered, were they the imperial guards?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡®If the men who went after Qu Yu were the same men who tried to kill me, then it¡¯s really strange¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi understood why the Emperor wanted to kill her, but why would he send people to go after Qu Yu? It did not make sense.


    ¡°There were too many of them, and they were very aggressive. I don¡¯t know if they were the imperial guards in disguise. I didn¡¯t expect Qin Wencheng to save me,¡± Qu Yu said with a frown. She did not believe that Qin Wencheng would be so kind.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Just rest well,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    After getting off the carriage, Yu Yunxi saw that Qu Zhengyi was still standing at the side.


    Qu Zhengyi looked nervous. It seemed like he wanted to ask Yu Yunxi a question but was worried his low status would offend her.


    Yu Yunxi held back herughter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your young miss is fine.


    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Princess, thank you,¡± Qu Zhengyi said.


    Seeing that Qu Zhengyi was about to kneel, Yu Yunxi stopped him and said, ¡°Your young miss and I are friends so you don¡¯t have to thank me. During this period of time, you have to stay by her side at all times. I have a feeling that Qin Wencheng has ill intentions.¡±


    Yu Yunxi recalled the conversation she had with Qu Yu in the carriage. Then, she also recalled how Duchess Qin had asked for the Empress¡¯ help to look for Qu Yu. Qu Yu had once told her that Duchess Qin was shameless and determined to force Qu Yu to marry into the Qin family.


    ¡®Did Qin Wencheng suddenly treat Qu Yu well because he was forced by the Qin family? Forget it. No matter what, we still have to keep an eye on him before Qu Yu leaves for Kongzhou¡­


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Qu Zhengyi hurriedly replied with a nod. Even without Yu Yunxi¡¯s reminder, he was already wary of Qin Wencheng.


    ¡®That sanctimonious person isn¡¯t worthy of the young miss at all!¡¯


    ¡°General Qu, don¡¯t worry. Qu Yu is fine. She just needs to rest,¡± Yu Yunxi said. ¡°Eldest Princess, thank you. You¡¯ve helped our Qu family a lot,¡± Qu Jing said earnestly.


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, General Qu. I really didn¡¯t help much. Please be careful during your trip to Kongzhou.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Qu Jing, Yu Yunxi returned to Feng Yili¡¯s carriage. As soon as she saw him, she could tell that he was in a bad mood. She asked, ¡°Feng¡­ King of Youshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    No matter what, they were once husband and wife. She wanted to show him some concern.


    Feng Yili nced at Yu Yunxi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that little guard very good -looking?¡±


    If one listened carefully, one would be able to hear a hint of gloom in his voice.


    ¡®That little guard?¡¯


    It took Yu Yunxi a moment before she realized Feng Yili was talking about Qu Zhengyi..

 Chapter 358 - 358: Ambitious

    Chapter 358: Ambitious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi did not think too much about the question and replied honestly, ¡°He¡¯s quite good-looking.¡±


    However, after Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, a chill seemed to permeate the carriage.


    Even the furry Sky Saber could not help but shiver.


    ¡®He¡¯s so scary¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili took a deep breath and suppressed the jealousy in his heart before he asked, ¡°Are you really going to raise this white wolf?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite pleasing to the eye,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she reached out to stroke Sky Saber¡¯s head.


    ¡°I have a white tiger and a white cat in my residence. I believe you¡¯ll be interested in them as well,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    As expected, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation when she heard his words. She asked, ¡°Can I see them?¡±


    For some reason, she was very interested in those animals.


    Feng Yili, who had expected this reaction, only looked at her with his dark eyes.


    Outside of the carriage, Jiang Ying and the others also overheard the conversation. All of them thought that Feng Yili was going to use this opportunity to invite Yu Yunxi back to his residence.


    Contrary to their expectations, they heard Feng Yili say indifferently, ¡°You cane and see them another day. I¡¯m a little tired today so I won¡¯t be able to entertain you.¡±


    ¡®Why does His Royal Highness sound so indifferent?¡¯


    In the carriage, Yu Yunxi looked a little disappointed. Even when she arrived at Yu Residence, she was a little reluctant to leave. Needless to say, her reluctance had nothing to do with Feng Yili. Instead, she was more curious about the tiger and the cat in his residence.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you must be exhausted today. Rest early. I¡¯lle tomorrow and pick Junjin up,¡± Feng Yili said before he ordered Jiang Ying to drive the carriage away.


    Feng Yili¡¯s speed of leaving caused Qian Qing, who was standing behind Yu Yunxi, to be stunned.


    ¡®The Prince Regent cares the most about the Princess Regent, right? Why is he in such a rush to leave today?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi furrowed her brows slightly as Feng Yili¡¯s words echoed in her mind.


    ¡®He¡¯ll pick up Junjin tomorrow¡­¡¯


    Initially, Yu Yunxi wanted Feng Yili to bring Yu Junjin away. However, ever since she found out that Yu Junjin was her son, she could not bear for him to leave.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was in a daze, Meng Xia called out, ¡°Eldest Princess?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Yu Yunxi replied softly after she returned to her senses.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    On the other side¡­


    Jiang Ying and the others could no longer hold back their curiosity.


    Jiang Ying finally asked the person in the carriage in a low voice, ¡°Your Royal


    Highness, that was a very good chance for you to spend more time with the


    Princess Consort. Why didn¡¯t you invite her over?¡±


    Feng Yili replied faintly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of¡­ ying hard to get?¡±


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan:


    ¡®Of course, we¡¯ve heard of ying hard to get, but we didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing¡­


    In the carriage, Feng Yili held a cup of tea in his hand. His dark eyes were trained on the tea at this moment.


    ¡®In order to win her heart, I¡¯m willing to do anything¡­


    ¡°Mo¡­ Sister, you¡¯re finally back!¡± the little bun called out from behind. Yu Yunxi turned around and saw the little bun running toward her with his short legs. Her heart softened immediately, and she reached out to hug the little bun. She asked gently, ¡°Were you obedient today?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little bun replied with a nod.


    At this time, a carriage pulled to a stop at the entrance.


    Yu Xiaoxiao had already recovered. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she said, ¡°Sister, Father and I were waiting for you earlier. We didn¡¯t expect you toe back first.¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao wore an aggrieved expression on her face. It was as though she was using Yu Yunxi of leaving first without saying anything.


    Yu Yunxi was amused.


    However, before Yu Yunxi could speak, the little bun said, ¡°She¡¯s the Eldest Princess. Why should she exin herself to you?¡±


    ¡°You little bast*rd¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao was naturally infuriated that she was humiliated by a child. However, she had just spoken when she saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s cold gaze. She froze immediately. It felt as though Yu Yunxi was grabbing her throat. She recalled what happened in the forest and how she had lost her voice and ability to move earlier.


    ¡®This sl*t is too terrifying¡­¡¯


    Nheless, Yu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to lower her head just like that. She clenched her hands tightly and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know why the Sixth Princess and Seventh Prince forgot everything. However, I remember everything. If I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered and interjected, ¡°You can enter the pce and tell the truth, but do you think anyone will believe you? Also, don¡¯t forget that you abandoned them and fled on your own.¡±


    Blood drained from Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face immediately when she heard these words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. If the Sixth Princess finds out that I fled on my own, she¡¯ll definitely skin me alive¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao felt chills running up her spine when she thought about this. At this time, another three people alighted from the carriage. One of them was Yu Feng, and the other two were a young man and a young woman. They bore somewhat of a resemnce to Yu Feng.


    As soon as Yu Feng appeared, he reprimanded Yu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what nonsense are you spouting? The truth has already been revealed earlier so don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and apologize to your cousin.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was furious, but her father¡¯s words calmed her down a lot.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. The Crown Prince wants me to maintain a good rtionship with her¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao suppressed the frustrations in her heart and pretended to be submissive as she said, ¡°Sister, I was muddle-headed earlier and spouted nonsense. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she looked at the submissive Yu Xiaoxiao and the amiable Yu Feng.


    ¡®It seems like whatever the Empress and the Crown Prince promised them is quite good. Otherwise, their attitude won¡¯t change so drastically¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was not a fool. She could naturally guess that the second branch of the Yu family¡¯s change in attitude had something to do with the Empress and the Crown Prince.


    At this time, Yu Feng smiled and introduced Yu Yunxi to the young man standing at the back. He said, ¡°Yunxi, this is your cousin.¡±


    Then, Yu Feng turned to the young man and said, ¡°Xingteng, why aren¡¯t you greeting your cousin?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Sister Yunxi,¡± Yu Xingteng called out with a fake smile on his face.


    When Yu Yunxi saw Yu Xingteng¡¯s gaze, she felt resistant toward him immediately. This was because she could see the unconcealed cunning and ambition in his eyes.


    ¡®So he¡¯s Yu Xingteng, the legitimate son of the second branch of the Yu family¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi heard that the second branch of the Yu family had spent a lot of effort to nurture Yu Xingteng. His literary knowledge was extraordinary, and his martial arts were also outstanding. He was one of the four great schrs in the capital, and many women, including a princess, admired him.


    ¡®No wonder he¡¯s arrogant and ambitious¡­¡¯

 Chapter 359 - 359: Second Miss Yu

    Chapter 359 - 359: Second Miss Yu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Without waiting for Yu Yunxi¡¯s response, Yu Xingteng directly walked into the residence.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Feng hurriedly exined, ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t be angry. Recently, there have been a few murders in the capital. He¡¯s currently helping the Crown Prince to solve those cases. He must be very stressed because of that. After all, he strives for perfection in everything he does. It¡¯s also for this reason that he has never made a mistake when he does things for the Crown Prince. The Emperor has also repeatedly praised him¡­¡±


    Yu Feng¡¯s words sounded like an apology and an exnation, but it was obvious that he was showing off.


    ¡®So what if Brother is the awe-inspiring King of Zhenbei? His wife, Princess Changning, was a sinner, and his only daughter was not raised by his side. Who knows what kind of upbringing she had? Inparison, my family is harmonious, and my children are all obedient and sensible¡­¡¯ Yu Feng thought to himself smugly.


    Yu Yunxi did not deign to argue with these people. She carried the little bun and turned around to leave after she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, Second Uncle. I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoxiao gnashed her teeth until they were about to break as she watched Yu Yunxi leave. She said resentfully, ¡°Father, look at her! We¡¯re already so kind to her, but she¡¯s so rude! If it weren¡¯t for the Crown Prince, we wouldn¡¯t have to be so polite to her¡­¡±


    Yu Feng looked around warily when he heard these words. Then, he scolded in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, be careful with your words. If you still want to enter the Eastern Pce, you have to listen to the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Father, I understand,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said unwillingly as she thought to herself, ¡®After the Crown Prince¡¯s matter has beenpleted, I¡¯ll definitely teach that b*tch a lesson!¡¯


    At this moment, the petite young woman standing at the back suddenly asked, ¡°Father, Sister; Grandmother is arriving at the residence tomorrow. Shouldn¡¯t we make preparations to wee her?¡±


    The young woman Yu Shuangshuang. She was the daughter of Concubine


    Zheng with Yu Feng, and she was a year younger than Yu Xiaoxiao. Concubine Zheng had passed away long ago so she had been living a very careful life in the residence. Ever since she was young, Yu Xiaoxiao had treated her as a punching bag.


    Originally, Yu Shuangshuang was not qualified to participate in the autumn hunt. However, Yu Xiaoxiao was angered by Yu Yunxi today and had nowhere to vent her anger. For this reason, she called Yu Shuangshuang over to vent her anger. The entire time, she beat and scolded Yu Shuangshuang.


    Upon hearing Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s words, Yu Xiaoxiao said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Father, Grandmother¡¯s returning from the temple tomorrow!¡±


    ¡®Grandmother dotes on Father the most. Moreover, Eldest Brother and I also have Grandmother¡¯s heart! When Grandmotheres back, she¡¯ll definitely teach that b*tch, Yu Yunxi, a lesson!¡¯


    ¡°I have something to attend to tomorrow, and your eldest brother also has to help the Crown Prince with some matters. You can apany your mother to the city gate to pick up your grandmother,¡± Yu Feng said.


    Yu Xiaoxiao pouted and said sulkily, ¡°Grandmother will arrive very early in the morning, right? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be awake yet at that time¡­¡±


    Then, Yu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Yu Shuangshuang and said in amanding tone, ¡°Tomorrow you¡¯ll go and pick Grandmother up.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang quickly lowered her head. She did not dare to resist at all and replied timidly, ¡°Yes, Sister.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was still in pain so she said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡± After saying that, Yu Xiaoxiao hurried into the residence.


    Yu Feng did not even look at Yu Shuangshuang, who was next to him, and followed Yu Xiaoxiao into the residence.


    Qiao Cui, Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s maidservant, could no longer hold back her anger. She said indignantly, ¡°Second Miss, Master and Eldest Miss are too much! Old Madam dotes on Eldest Miss the most and is prejudiced against the children of concubines. If you pick her up tomorrow, she¡¯ll definitely make things difficult for you again!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Shuangshuang instinctively touched her arm. She had many wounds there that had yet to heal. She murmured, ¡°Who asked me to be born as the daughter of a concubine and lose my mother so early on? I¡¯m easy to step on after all¡­¡¯


    Although there were also other daughters of concubines in the second branch of the Yu family, they had their mothers to support them.


    Whenever Yu Xiaoxiao was angry, Yu Shuangshuang would have to lose ayer of skin.


    Qiao Cui¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s words. She said, aggrieved, ¡°Second Miss, you¡¯re not inferior to any of the other youngdies in the residence. I don¡¯t understand why Second Master can¡¯t give you some love. All these years, you¡­


    ¡°Enough, Qiao Cui. Stop talking, ¡± Yu Shuangshuang said coldly.


    Qiao Cui¡¯s eyes remained red, but she no longer said anything.


    ¡°By the way, when we return to our courtyard, remember to send the sachet I personally embroidered to the Eldest Princess,¡± Yu Shuangshuang reminded.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Cui asked tentatively, ¡°Second Miss, do you n to befriend the Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just do what I tell you to do,¡± Yu Shuangshuang said tly. Qiao Cui quickly wiped her tears away and nodded. ¡°Yes, Second Miss.¡± ¡®Second Miss has always been smart. She must have her reason for doing this¡­¡¯


    Not long after Yu Yunxi just returned to Ning Courtyard, Qiao Cui arrived.


    Qiao Cui kneeled on the ground and presented the sachet to Yu Yunxi as she said nervously, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Second Miss personally embroidered this sachet. She said that you¡¯ve been back for so long, but she had no chance to greet you. Her status is low so she doesn¡¯t have anything precious to give you except for this.¡±


    After a beat, Qiao Cui continued to say, ¡°The Second Miss¡¯ embroidery skill is very good. Every year, when the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence sends gifts to the women from the various ministers¡¯ families, she¡¯ll personally embroider a thing or two. Please ept this sachet, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a look at the sachet and could instantly tell that the embroidery was not simple. She said, ¡°Double-sided embroidery¡­¡±


    Then, she looked at Qiao Cui and asked, ¡°Your Second Miss is?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one standing behind the Eldest Miss earlier,¡± Qiao Cui hurriedly replied.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qiao Cui for a long time before she finally said to Meng Xia, ¡°Take it. Also, bring my green hairpin over. I¡¯ll give it as a gift to my second cousin sister.¡±


    Meng Xia hurriedly brought the green hairpin over and handed it to Qiao Cui. Qiao Cui said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Princess!¡±


    Looking at Qiao Cui¡¯s departing figure, Qian Qing, who was standing at the side, quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, is there something fishy about the sachet?¡±


    Yu Yunxi yed with the sachet in her hand as she said softly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fishy about the sachet, but the person who embroidered it is not simple¡­¡±


    At this moment, the little bun said, ¡°Sister, that Second Miss is being deliberate. She just wants to make use of you because of her terrible life in the residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled when she heard the little bun¡¯s words. She pinched his cheek and said, ¡°What a clever little fellow.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Second Miss Yu really has such thoughts¡­¡¯


    Earlier, Yu Yunxi had seen the other party. The other party seemed submissive, but her mind was not simple at all.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Meng Xia and asked, ¡°Meng Xia, you¡¯ve investigated everything about the second branch of the Yu family, right? Tell me, what¡¯s going on with Second Miss Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. Her name is Shuangshuang, and she¡¯s the daughter of a concubine. Her mother used to be a maidservant and had passed away a long time ago.. For these reasons, her life in the residence is not very good¡­¡±

 Chapter 360 - 360: Feng Yili Is Sick

    Chapter 360 - 360: Feng Yili Is Sick


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What about the other children of the second branch?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Since Yu Yunxi treated the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence as her home, she naturally had to understand more about the second branch of the Yu family.


    ¡°The second branch of the Yu family has four children in total. Yu Xiaoxioa and Yu Xingteng are Madam Shang¡¯s children. Then there¡¯s Yu Shuangshuang who is Concubine Zheng¡¯s daughter. The Third Miss Yu Qingqing is Concubine Mai¡¯s daughter. Currently, Concubine Wu is pregnant. She¡¯s said to be five months pregnant. It¡¯s still unknown if she can give birth safely¡­¡± Meng Xia replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh, is there someone in the residence who doesn¡¯t want her to give birth?¡± Yu Yunxi asked casually as she fed the little bun some snacks.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, Second Master Yu has more than twenty concubines, but only four children were safely born. Moreover, out of the four, two of them are from Madam Shang, ¡± Meng Xia said solemnly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she muttered, ¡°Madam Shang is quite ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Madam Shang has the support of the Shang family. Originally, the Shang family didn¡¯t have a high status and a high standing in the capital. However, due to their rtionship with the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, many of the youngdies in their family married well. One of them even married Prince


    Qing as his side consort. For this reason, the Shang family¡¯s status has risen,¡± Meng Xia exined.


    ¡°Prince Qing? Is he my uncle?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Meng Xia nodded. ¡°Prince Qing is the Emperor¡¯s younger brother. His legs were crippled a few years ago as a result of protecting the Emperor so the Emperor asked him to stay in the capital. However, he doesn¡¯te out much. That¡¯s also why he was not present at the pce banquet.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    ¡°Apart from that, you asked me to nt spies in the residence previously, Eldest Princess. Someone has reported to me that Old Madam Zhou will be returning to the capital, ¡± Meng Xia reported.


    ¡°Old Madam Zhou?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered. It took a moment for her to remember who the other party was.


    Old Madam Zhou was Yu Yunxi¡¯s father¡¯s stepmother and Yu Feng¡¯s biological mother.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence belongs to the King of Zhenbei. You¡¯re his daughter. He¡¯s not in the capital now so you¡¯re the one in charge of the residence. You don¡¯t have to care about others,¡± Meng Xia said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Could it be that this Old Madam Zhou is a difficult person?¡±


    ¡°As a stepmother, Old Madam Zhou has a prejudice against the King of Zhenbei. She dislikes seeing His Highness doing better than her own son. Back then, she strongly opposed the King of Zhenbei¡¯s marriage to Princess Changning. Eldest Princess, if she dares to make things difficult for you, you don¡¯t have to be polite to her. You¡¯re the honorable Eldest Princess. No one can bully you,¡± Meng Xia said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi smiled faintly when she heard these words.


    ¡®Meng Xia, this little girl, really cares about me¡­¡¯


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a thought. She shifted her attention back to the little bun and pinched his chubby cheek as she asked gently,


    ¡°Junjin, can I bring you to meet a little friend?¡±


    ¡°A little friend? Sure?¡± the little bun said as his eyes lit up.


    Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand and led him to the front yard. She was slightly worried that the little bun would be frightened by Sky Saber.


    Unexpectedly, not only was the little bun not afraid, but he even took the initiative to walk over and pat Sky Saber. He turned around and asked curiously, ¡°What is its name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called Sky Saber,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Upon hearing this, the little bun said immediately, ¡°Father named it, right?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, surprised.


    ¡®This little fellow is really smart. He knew immediately that Feng Yili named it!¡¯ Meanwhile, Qian Qing and the others¡¯ faces were red. They were trying their best to hold back theirughter.


    ¡®How can the little master not know it was named by His Royal Highness? After all, with the Princess Consort¡¯s naming skill, it would be difficult for her toe up with the name ¡®Sky Saber¡¯¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxiined to the little bun, ¡°Speaking of which, your father is really domineering. I wanted to name the white wolf, but he insisted on naming it Sky Saber¡­¡±


    The little bun scratched his head awkwardly. If it were any other matter, he would definitely stand on his mother¡¯s side. However, in regard to naming things, it was better to listen to his father.


    The little bun cleared his throat and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°By the way, Father has a white tiger and white cat in the residence. They¡¯re very beautiful!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s curiosity was piqued again. She wanted to see the white tiger and the white cat even more. She said, slightly upset, ¡°It¡¯s a pity your father wouldn¡¯t let me meet them today.¡±


    At the same time, she wondered if she really had a good rtionship with Feng Yili before she lost her memory.


    ¡®Father didn¡¯t want Mother to meet them? Impossible. Father¡¯s been hoping for Mother toe to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. What happened?¡¯


    The little bun struggled for a long time, but he could not figure it out.


    Yu Yunxi was also thinking about this matter. In fact, she thought about it the entire night, and it affected her sleep. As soon as dawn broke, she got out of bed immediately.


    Upon hearing themotion, Meng Xia and Qian Qing quickly entered the room.


    Although Qian Qing and the others just came not long ago, they got along well with Meng Xia.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, why are you awake so early?¡± Meng Xia asked worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Meng Xia silently, too embarrassed to say that she could not sleep the entire night. Her mind was filled with the white tiger and white cat in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. The more he tried to hide it from her, the more curious she became.


    It had to be said that Feng Yili¡¯s actions really caught her attention.


    Yu Yunxi asked seriously, ¡°Has the King of Youshane to pick Junjin up?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Meng Xia replied.


    However, as soon as Meng Xia¡¯s voice fell, Qian Mei walked in and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, someone from the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence is here.¡±


    ¡°They came so early?¡± Yu Yunxi frowned.


    If it was up to her, she did not want the little bun to leave at all. After all, the little bun was her precious son. However, she had yet to recover her memories, and she could not confess that she knew about her past. She had no reason to keep the little bun in her residence.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head hurt when she thought about this. After a moment, she said


    helplessly, ¡°Help me to think of a way to stall him first. I¡¯ll think of a way to


    keep Junjin here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qian Mei hurriedly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the person who came is Young Marquis Luo. He¡¯s not here to bring Junjin away. He said that the King of Youshan has a fever so it¡¯s not convenient for him to pick up Junjin.


    The King of Youshan hopes that you can take care of Junjin for the time being.¡± ¡°The King of Youshan has a fever?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, surprised. She remembered that Feng Yili was fine when they parted ways yesterday.


    At this moment, the little bun¡¯s panicked voice rang from the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Father?¡±

 Chapter 361 - 361: Visiting the King of Youshan’s Residence

    Chapter 361 - 361: Visiting the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Junjin, you¡¯re up?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked over and saw the little bun still dressed in his pajamas. His feet were bare, and he looked worried. She quickly got up and carried him.


    ¡°Sister, my father has always been very healthy. Apart from when the poison acts up, he¡¯s usually fine. Now that he has a fever, is he in danger?¡± the little bun asked tremblingly. It was clear that he was really worried about Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi pursed her red lips.


    ¡®Indeed. Feng Yili is usually very healthy, but he suddenly fell sick. It seems quite serious considering he couldn¡¯t evene to pick Junjin up. Moreover, the remnants of Springwood Separation are still in his body¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi said tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence?¡±


    It would put the little bun at ease if she personally brought him back to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. Moreover, she also would be able to see the white tiger and the white cat. Since Feng Yili didn¡¯t invite her yesterday, she could simply visit him now.


    ¡°Sure, Sister. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Although the little bun was angry with Feng Yili previously, he still cared about Feng Yili a lot. Therefore, when he found out that Feng Yili was sick, he could not wait to go back and see Feng Yili.


    ¡°Okay. Meng Xia, prepare the carriage. We¡¯ll go to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence now,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Meng Xia.


    Meng Xia did not waste time and quickly left to make preparations.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t you and Junjin have breakfast first before leaving?¡± Qian Qing asked softly, worried that the duo would go hungry.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s just have a meal at the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. I don¡¯t think the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence will let us starve, right?¡± Yu Yunxi said. She was just like the little bun; she could not wait any longer. She urgently wanted to go to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. The difference was that the little bun wanted to go and see his father while she wanted to see the white tiger and the white cat.


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun were neatly dressed when they walked out. They saw Luo Xiuran waiting for them in the front yard as soon as they arrived. Luo Xiuran bowed politely as he greeted, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi cleared her throat and pretended to be serious as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Young Marquis Luo. I¡¯ll visit the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence since he¡¯s not feeling well. After all, he¡¯s not only an ally, but he¡¯s also Junjin¡¯s father.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Xiuran¡¯s eyes shed. It was exactly as Feng Yili had predicted. Before he came, Feng Yili had guaranteed that Yu Yunxi would definitely visit the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. At that time, he had doubted Feng Yili. After all, Yu Yunxi had lost her memory, and it was natural for her to keep a certain distance from Feng Yili. Why would she visit the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence for no good reason? However, it seemed like he was wrong in the end. Feng Yili was right as usual.


    Luo Xiuran brought his fan out and fanned himself as he said with a smile, ¡°The King of Youshan will definitely be happy about the Eldest Princess¡¯ visit.¡± At this time, Meng Xia came over and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the carriage has been prepared.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Qian Qing will apany me to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly. Although she had lost her memories, after spending time with Qian Qing, she could tell that Qian Qing was the calmest and most level-headed among the people by her side. She wanted to keep a low profile when visiting the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence so it was most suitable for her to bring Qian Qing with her.


    Meng Xia and the others understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s intentions. They did not say anything and quickly nodded.


    Just as the few of them prepared to leave the residence, Madam Shang brought a few people over and stopped them.


    ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s so early. Where are you going?¡± Madam Shang asked with a smile as she looked at Yu Yunxi with a probing gaze. When she saw Luo Xiuran standing at the side, her eyes shone with some unknown emotions.


    ¡®She¡¯s really frivolous. She¡¯s not even married, but she brought an unknown child back to the residence. Now she even let an unknown man enter the residence¡­¡¯ Madam Shang criticized inwardly.


    Yu Yunxi did not even bother to look at Madam Shang as she replied coldly, ¡°Second Aunt, I naturally have things to attend to. I don¡¯t have to report everything to you, do I?¡±


    Madam Shang¡¯s smile froze when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s blunt reply. However, she quickly regained herposure and said gently, ¡°Yunxi, what important matters do you have to attend to? Your grandmother will be arriving in the capital soon. Shuangshuang and the other concubines¡¯ daughters are already waiting at the entrance, preparing to pick her up. You¡¯re also her granddaughter. She¡¯s mentioned you many times in her letter so¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked with a smile, ¡°Second Aunt, are you asking me to pick


    Grandmother up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, filial piety is very important in Xichu. You¡¯ve not met your grandmother before so you should indeed pick her up. You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected, saying mockingly, ¡°Second Aunt, you should save these words for Xiaoxiao. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s woken up yet, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not even need to send someone to investigate to know that Yu Xiaoxiao had yet to wake up. It was impossible for Yu Xiaoxiao to wake up so early in the morning to pick someone up. Moreover, ording to Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality, if she wanted to pick her grandmother up and show off her filial piety, she would not let the other concubines¡¯ daughter steal her thunder. Since Yu Shuangshuang and the others were going to pick up their grandmother, it meant that Yu Xiaoxiao had no interest in currying favor with their grandmother.


    Madam Shang¡¯s smile froze again when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She gnashed her teeth so hard that they almost broke.


    ¡®This little sl*t! She should just listen to me if I tell her to do something. Why does she have to talk so much nonsense?¡¯


    Madam Shang suppressed the anger in her heart and said, ¡°Yunxi, Xiaoxiao has seen her grandmother many times. Xiaoxiao felt that this is a good chance for you and the others to spend more time with your grandmother. She¡¯s so sensible, she¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxiughed out loud upon hearing Madam Shang¡¯s words. She looked at Madam Shang and slowly said, ¡°Second Aunt, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a thing. How interesting¡­ Also, Second Aunt, don¡¯t forget that the olddy isn¡¯t my biological grandmother. She¡¯s just a stepwife. She¡¯s not qualified for me to be filial to her¡­


    After saying this, Yu Yunxi walked past Madam Shang.


    Madam Shang was seething with anger. Originally, she nned to persuade Yu Yunxi to pick the old hag up, in hopes that the old hag would make things difficult for Yu Yunxi. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi did not fall for her tricks.


    On the other side, Luo Xiuran chuckled and said, ¡°Well done. That second aunt of yours is full of evil tricks. Her expression earlier is too funny!¡±


    Initially, Luo Xiuran was worried that Yu Yunxi would be bullied after she lost her memory. However, seeing her like this, he could finally rest assured. After all, those people were clearly no match for her..

 Chapter 362 - 362: Did Something Happen to Feng Yili?

    Chapter 362 - 362: Did Something Happen to Feng Yili?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yu Yunxi and the others arrived at the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, Yu Yunxi saw Yu Shuangshuang and the others.


    It was a little cold in the morning recently. Yu Shuangshuang and the others were dressed very thinly, and their faces were red from the cold.


    When Yu Shuangshuang noticed Yu Yunxi, she took the initiative to bow and said, ¡°Shuangshuang greets the Eldest Princess.¡±


    The other two youngdies of the second branch of the Yu family quickly followed suit and greeted Yu Yunxi as well.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Shuangshuang for a moment.


    ¡®Indeed, she¡¯s a beauty and much more pleasing to the eye than Yu Xiaoxiao.¡¯


    Luo Xiuran came in a carriage as well. Since Meng Xia had already prepared a carriage for Yu Yunxi, they would sit in their respective carriages.


    Before Yu Yunxi entered her carriage, Luo Xiuran suddenly asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, can I borrow someone from you?¡± ¡®Borrow someone? Who is it?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Luo Xiuran curiously.


    Before Yu Yunxi could ask, Luo Xiuran turned to look at Qian Qing and said, ¡°Qian Qing, can you ride in my carriage? I have something to tell you.¡±


    Previously, due to Yu Yunxi¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ and the handling of Yu Yunxi¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ , Qian Qing had ignored Luo Xiuran. Now that Yu Yunxi was proven to be alive and well, he thought that Qian Qing should have calmed down. He missed her very much, and today was a good opportunity for him to get along with her. Who knew when he would have another chance like this? After all, no one knew when Yu Yunxi would visit the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence with Qian Qing again.


    Qian Qing frowned slightly and said in aplicated tone, ¡°I have nothing to talk about with Young Marquis Luo.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi watched the interaction between Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing, she thought to herself, ¡®The rtionship between them is not simple..


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said with a smile, ¡°Qian Qing, Young Marquis Luo¡¯s carriage is very spacious. Why don¡¯t you ride in his carriage?¡±


    ¡°But Eldest Princess, I¡­¡± Qian Qing protested.


    ¡°This is an order,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously before she carried the little bun into her carriage.


    When they entered the carriage, the little bun tugged at Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Sister, why did Aunt Qian Qing say she had nothing to talk about with Uncle Xiuran? Also, why did you still ask her to sit in Uncle Xiuran¡¯s carriage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Qian Qing hates Luo Xiuran. Her expression was veryplicated when she looked at him. In that case, I should help them. It¡¯s better than letting them continue to waste time,¡± Yu Yunxi patiently exined.


    The little bun nodded in understanding. After a moment, he raised his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister, I heard that you lost your memory. Do you remember anything at all now?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly when she heard this. Then, she sighed softly and shook her head, saying, ¡°No. My mind is still nk.¡±


    ¡®I see¡­¡¯


    The little bun bit his lower lip and tried to hide his disappointment.


    Yu Yunxi felt a sharp pain in her heart when she looked at the little bun.


    ¡®Junjin, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to recover my memories. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to remember you.¡¯


    In Luo Xiuran¡¯s carriage.


    As soon as Qian Qing got into the carriage, she found a corner and sat down without saying a word.


    Luo Xiuran followed closely behind her and sat nearby. He looked at her many times, but he did not say anything in the end.


    Qian Qing felt a headacheing on when she saw him looking at her furtively.


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, you¡­


    Just as Qian Qing was about to persuade Luo Xiuran to give up, he suddenly leaned back and pretended to be very tired. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk about it another time.¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®He didn¡¯t even give me a chance to speak. Forget it. I¡¯ll have peace if he doesn¡¯t say anything..


    When it was silent again, Luo Xiuran secretly opened his eyes. He inhaled deeply as he looked at the side of her face. He felt very calm with her by his side. He did not dare to ask for too much now; he was happy as long as she was by his side.


    The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.


    Jiang Ying and the others were at the entrance, preparing to leave to attend to something. At this moment, they saw two carriages pulling to a stop in front of the entrance. Soon enough, they saw Luo Xiuran, Qian Qing, Yu Yunxi, and the little bun alighting from the carriages. Needless to say, they were very excited when they saw Yu Yunxi.


    Jiang Ying said to Jiang Chuan excitedly, ¡°Quick. Report to His Royal Highness that the¡­ the Eldest Princess is here!¡±


    Jiang Chuan did not waste time and ran into the residence immediately.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ying led a group of people over and bowed.


    ¡°Eldest Princess.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi saw Jiang Ying, she wanted to ask about the whereabouts of the white tiger and the white cat.


    ¡°Jiang Ying, the white¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi suddenly trailed off, frowning. She finally realized that it was inappropriate for her to ask to see the white tiger and the white cat without seeing Feng Yili first now that she hade to the King of Youshan¡¯s


    Residence.


    Hence, Yu Yunxi quickly said, ¡°I heard that your master is not feeling well so I came to visit him. Where is he? Please lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. This was please,¡± Jiang Ying said as he thought to himself in confusion, ¡®His Royal Highness is not feeling well? Why don¡¯t I know anything about that? Forget it. I¡¯ll bring her to His Royal Highness first¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran, who was following from behind, wore a slightly unnatural expression on his face. He thought to himself anxiously, ¡®Yili is fine. He¡¯s lying about feeling unwell¡­ It¡¯s over! I was so focused on thinking about how to get along with Qian Qing that I forgot that Yili is not sick at all. What should I do now? With Yunxi¡¯s medical skills, it¡¯ll be easy for her to find out that Yili¡¯s okay. What if she gets angry?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was naturally unaware of Luo Xiuran¡¯s thoughts. She silently followed Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Ying was also a little anxious.


    ¡®I wonder if Jiang Chuan has reported to His Royal Highness? Is he prepared? Should I stall for time so that His Royal Highness has time to pretend to look sick?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Jiang Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, my master slept in the guest roomst night.


    ¡°Alright, lead me to the guest room then.¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi was confused as to why Feng Yili slept in the guest room instead of his own room, she did not ask any questions about it.


    Jiang Ying sighed in relief inwardly seeing that Yu Yunxi did not ask any further questions.


    When they arrived, Jiang Ying said, ¡°Eldest Princess, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go in and report to His Highness first.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi suddenly called out, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡®W-what¡¯s wrong? Did the Princess Consort discover that His Royal Highness is lying?


    Jiang Ying¡¯s body stiffened, and he looked a little flustered.


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked past him toward the door of the guest room. There was actually a pool of blood on the ground.


    The little bun quickly ran over and asked anxiously, ¡°Why is there blood here?¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised her head and saw blood stters on the door as well. Her heart tightened as she muttered, ¡°Is your father in danger?¡±


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran suddenly thought of something.. He quickly ran to Jiang Ying¡¯s side and smacked Jiang Ying¡¯s shoulder as he asked fiercely, ¡°You!


    Why did you bring them here?¡±

 Chapter 363 - 363: Yu Yunxi Finally Understands Her Heart

    Chapter 363 - 363: Yu Yunxi Finally Understands Her Heart


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Realization finally dawned on Jiang Ying at this moment. He was stunned.


    ¡®Oh, no!¡¯


    Jiang Ying had forgotten that an assassin had snuck into the King of Youshan¡¯s Residencest night. The assassin¡¯s martial arts were powerful, and he was very persistent. Although they managed to subdue him in the end, he refused to reveal the mastermind. There was no prison in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence so they had thrown him into the guest room before interrogating him the entire night. The blood naturally belonged to the assassin. ¡®I actually forgot about it and brought the Princess Consort and the others here¡­


    ¡°Eldest Princess, this blood is¡­¡±


    Jiang Ying wanted to exin, but Yu Yunxi and the little bun were so anxious that they did not hear him at all.


    Without wasting time, Yu Yunxi kicked the door open and ran in with the little bun. The smell of blood was even stronger in the room. She was a person lying on the bed. However, due to the curtain separating them, she could not see the other party¡¯s appearance clearly. Nheless, she could see the other party was covered in blood. Most importantly, the other party seemed to be¡­ dead. It was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Father?¡±


    The little bun stumbled back a few steps, and his eyes reddened.


    ¡®Is that Feng Yili?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was also a little out of her mind. She clutched her at her chest; her heart hurt.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡®Do they think that¡¯s His Royal Highness?¡¯ ¡®Do they think that¡¯s Yili?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran and Jiang Ying exchanged a look.


    ¡®No, this is a big misunderstanding!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun were intelligent. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely be skeptical. After all, the Prince Regent of Tianxia¡¯s martial arts were peerless. How could he die so easily? Moreover, this was the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. There were so many servants and secret guards. How could they remain calm if their master was dead? Most importantly, when Luo Xiuran was at the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, he had clearly said that Feng Yili had a fever, not that Feng Yili died.


    If Yu Yunxi and the little bun still retained their rationality at this moment, it was impossible for them to mistake the person lying on the bed for Feng Yili.


    However, they were so flustered and worried that they forgot to think.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. Please wake up!¡± the little bun cried. He looked like a small injured beast at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi, on the other hand, felt as though her heart had been stabbed repeatedly. Since she had no memory of Feng Yili, she assumed that she would be indifferent even if something happened to him. However, seeing this scene now, she felt as though she had lost the most important person in her life. At the same time, she kept recalling all the times he had protected her recently.


    ¡®No, he can¡¯t die!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone with a stubborn light. She quickly said to Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, bring me my medicine box. Even if he has gone to hell, I¡¯ll pull him back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess!¡±


    Qian Qing was also panicking. She turned to leave, intending to go to the carriage to get the medicine box, but she was blocked by a person at the door.


    ¡°Y-your Royal Highness?¡± Qian Qing eximed in shock when she saw Feng Yili. She was the first to see him.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he lying on the bed? Why is he here? He looks unscathed¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was pulled back to her senses by Qian Qing¡¯s exmation. She quickly turned around. However, before she could take a good look, the other party strode over and stood in front of her, blocking the lighting in from the door.


    Feng Yili carried the little bun with one hand and wrapped his other hand around Yu Yunxi¡¯s waist, pulling her to him. Then, he said in a low andforting voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. That¡¯s not me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt the warmth from Feng Yili¡¯s body, confirming that he was truly alive and well. She quickly pulled away and touched his body as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not hurt? Are you really okay?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not bother to hide her concern at this time. Clearly, Feng Yili had already entered her heart. As it turned out, a person could really fall in love with the same person twice even with memories of the past. Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was gentle when he saw how worried she was.


    ¡®As it turns out, she still cares about so much¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili rested his chin on her head and exined gently, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.


    Don¡¯t worry. That corpse belongs to an assassin who snuck inst night. Jiang Ying and the others hadn¡¯t had time to deal with it yet¡­


    ¡°Then what about your fever?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a muffled voice.


    ¡°When I woke up this morning, I felt a little hot. It probably had something to do with the coldst night. But I¡¯m fine now,¡± Feng Yili exined in a low voice.


    Yu Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡®As long as he¡¯s fine¡­¡¯


    At this moment, the little bun called out weakly, ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Feng Yili looked down and saw the little bun¡¯s red and teary eyes. His heart softened immediately. He did not expect his son to care about him so much. He said gently, ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The little bun hugged Feng Yili tightly and said through his tears, ¡°Father, I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore! Nothing matters as long as you¡¯re fine!¡±


    Feng Yili hugged the little bun and Yu Yunxi tightly as he said reassuringly, ¡°Alright, I promise you that I¡¯ll always be fine¡­¡¯


    After all, he could only protect them if he was fine.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he looked at the family of three. He wiped his eyes, and when he put his hands down, he saw Qian Qing staring at him. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°The wind is really strong today. Sand got into my eyes.¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®We¡¯re in the room. Where did the sande from?¡¯


    However, Qian Qing was moved when she saw how emotional Luo Xiuran was earlier. She brought out a handkerchief and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Your hands are dirty. Don¡¯t rub your eyes. Be careful that you don¡¯t go blind.¡±


    Luo Xiuran was stunned for a long time as he looked at the handkerchief in Qian Qing¡¯s hand.


    Seeing that there was no movement from Luo Xiuran, Qian Qing said stiffly, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t need this.¡±


    Just as Qian Qing was about to withdraw her hand, Luo Xiuran quickly took the handkerchief away. He held it tightly as warmth suffused his heart.


    ¡®It seems like Qian Qing doesn¡¯t hate me that much¡­


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi pulled away from Feng Yili¡¯s embrace and asked grimly,


    ¡°What¡¯s with the assassin? Who wants to murder you?¡± A hint of hostility could be seen in her eyes when she spoke.


    ¡®Those people actually want to harm him. They¡¯re seeking death!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi already treated Feng Yili as one of her own. She naturally would not allow others to harm him.


    Feng Yili replied, ¡°He was very stubborn. He chose death over revealing the mastermind. Don¡¯t worry. I have people I want to protect so I won¡¯t let anything happen to myself..¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364: Cooking With Yu Yunxi

    Chapter 364 - 364: Cooking With Yu Yunxi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®He has people he wants to protect?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She naturally knew that he was referring to her. Her heart moved again.


    The atmosphere was still warm when a rumbling sound suddenly rang in the air.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and looked at the little bun.


    Only then did the little bun realize that the sound came from his stomach. His face flushed red, and he fidgeted with his fingers.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little bun said with a nod, embarrassed.


    Yu Yunxi stroked the little bun¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Wait for a while. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±


    After Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, many people¡¯s expressions changed immediately. She did not notice anything amiss and asked Jiang Ying, ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡±


    Jiang Ying¡¯s expression was indescribable at this moment. He could already imagine the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence burning down. He took a deep breath and braced himself before he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll lead you there, Eldest Princess.¡± Yu Yunxi nodded and followed Jiang Ying out.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Subsequently, Luo Xiuran ran to Feng Yili¡¯s side and asked, surprised, ¡°Yili, why didn¡¯t you stop her? The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence will burn down if you don¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was excellent in every aspect except for two: cooking and naming.


    Feng Yili replied calmly, ¡°As long as she¡¯s not injured, she can do whatever she wants. If the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence burns down, we can just rebuild it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯mcking money.¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®He¡¯s indeed rich¡­¡¯


    Despite his words, Feng Yili still carried the little bun to the kitchen. It was better to follow her in case she got injured.


    When the father and son arrived at the kitchen, they saw rice grains scattered all over the ground.


    Yu Yunxi said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to cook porridge, but I identally dropped the rice. I¡¯ll clean it up now.¡±


    Qian Qing hurried over and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, let me do it.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Yu Yunxi said firmly. She wanted to personally cook a meal for the little bun.


    She was the little bun¡¯s mother, but she had lost her memory and could not stay by his side. She really wanted to do something to make it up to him.


    Seeing how determined Yu Yunxi was, Feng Yili said to Qian Qing, ¡°You can take your leave.¡±


    ¡°But Your Highness, the Eldest Princess¡­¡± Qian Qing said worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help her,¡± Feng Yili said reassuringly.


    Everyone looked surprised upon hearing this.


    Only Luo Xiuran thought to himself, ¡®What¡¯s so surprising about this? As long as it concerns Yunxi, he¡¯ll do anything!¡¯


    Since Feng Yili had spoken, Qian Qing no longer insisted and quickly retreated.


    Luo Xiuran and the others also did not want to disturb Feng Yili and Yunxi so they quickly left as well.


    Feng Yili ced the little bun on a chair. He rubbed the little bun¡¯s head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Wait for a while.¡±


    With that, Feng Yili strode toward Yu Yunxi. Yu Yunxi had yet to recover from her shock.


    ¡®Feng Yili is going to help me cook?¡¯


    While Yu Yunxi was in a daze, Feng Yili had already gotten a broom and was sweeping the rice grains on the floor. After that, he called out, ¡°Yunxi.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Feng Yili asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Steamed buns¡­ How do I make them?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with an awkward expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Feng Yili brought the flour over. He moved very quickly.


    Yu Yunxi was once again dumbfounded as she looked at his back. It was beyond her imagination that one day she would see the legendary Prince Regent of Tianxia in the kitchen.


    At this time, Feng Yili had already moved on to the meat stuffing. He looked up at Yu Yunxi and said softly, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    His gaze seemed to pull her in at this moment, and her heart skipped a beat. She quickly averted her eyes and walked to his side. She peeked at him from the corners of her eyes and imitated his movements.


    They both had hands, but Feng Yili¡¯s hands were extremely agile. On the contrary, she was extremely clumsy.


    The little bun, who was watching from the side, did not even dare to breathe loudly as he watched his mother.


    After a long time, Yu Yunxi finally seeded in wrapping the meat stuffing with the dough. However, in the next moment, the dough split open, causing the meat stuffing to spill out.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Cooking is even more difficult than treating people!¡¯


    She muttered, frustrated, ¡°Did I lose my ability to cook when I lost my memory?¡±


    The little bun¡¯s expression was indescribable when he heard this. He wondered if he should tell his mother that she had no cooking skills even before she lost her memory.


    ¡°How cute.¡±


    Yu Yunxi suddenly heard these words and turned around. She saw Feng Yili looking at her with a slight smile on her face. Her face and the tips of her ears turned red Immediately. she could not tell It ne wasughing at her.


    Just as she was feeling gloomy, she felt warmth on her hands. She saw Feng Yili holding her hands and guiding her as he said patiently in a low voice, ¡°You have to do this so the meat stuffing won¡¯t spill out¡­¡±


    When the little bun saw this, he covered his mouth andughed.


    ¡®Father and Mother¡¯s rtionship is improving! This is great¡­¡¯


    At the same time, four heads could be seen peeking in through the window.


    Jiang Ying said happily, ¡°With His Royal Highness¡¯ help, I don¡¯t think the


    Princess Consort will blow up the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Brilliant! Yili¡¯s move is brilliant,¡± Luo Xiuran said as he stroked his chin and sighed. Then, he thought of something and asked Jiang Ying, puzzled, ¡°When did Yili learn how to cook so well? He even knows how to make steamed buns.


    Luo Xiuran knew Feng Yili knew how to cook since Feng Yili did not stay in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence all the time and had to fend for himself. However, he did not expect that Feng Yili could cook so well.


    Luo Xiuran continued to say, ¡°I remember there was this once Yili and I were trapped in a ravine after a battle. The food that Yili cooked for me at that time was barely passable. I had no appetite at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the conditions weren¡¯t good at that time,¡± Jiang Ying quickly said.


    Luo Xiuran nodded.


    ¡®That¡¯s possible¡­¡¯


    However, after a beat, Jiang Ying shook his head and said, ¡°No. His Royal Highness has always been very good at cooking. Young Marquis Luo, perhaps the food that His Royal Highness cooked for you was not appetizing because you weren¡¯t worth his efforts?¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®Even if that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to say it directly¡­¡¯

 Chapter 365 - 365: I Miss You So Much

    Chapter 365 - 365: I Miss You So Much


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran had yet to recover from the blow, and Jiang Ying continued to say, ¡°In any case, His Royal Highness¡¯ skills have improved even more recently¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Luo Xiuran asked curiously.


    ¡°His Royal Highness said that the Princess Consort can¡¯t cook so he has to learn how to cook,¡± Jiang Ying quickly replied.


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡°He has so many servants around him. He can just get someone to cook,¡± Luo Xiuran muttered, pretending to look unimpressed.


    Contrary to his words, Luo Xiuran was looking at Qian Qing furtively, wondering if he should also learn how to cook to win Qian Qing¡¯s heart.


    In the kitchen.


    Under Feng Yili¡¯s guidance, Yu Yunxi sessfully made a steamed bun. Although it looked a little ugly, it was a huge improvement from before. Most importantly, the meat stuffing did not spill out.


    She heaved a sigh of relief as she carried the bun to steam it. However, she was in such a hurry that she scalded herself. She hissed in pain and quickly withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Mo¡­ Sister, are you okay?¡± the little bun asked nervously. He got up, wanting to have a look.


    However, Feng Yili was faster. He took Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and quickly ced it into the basin filled with water. At the same time, he said seriously, ¡°In the future, if I¡¯m not by your side, you can¡¯t enter the kitchen, understand?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°T-this¡­ I was just careless,¡± Yu Yunxi protested weakly.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll teach Junjin how to cook. You can just tell him what you want to eat. Let him cook it for you,¡± Feng Yili continued to say in a low and unquestionable tone.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Junjin is still so young? Isn¡¯t this exploiting the child?¡¯


    On the contrary, the little bun nodded vigorously when he heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll cook for you in the future!¡±


    After listening to these words, coupled with Feng Yili¡¯s deep gaze, Yu Yunxi could only nod and say, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    With this, Feng Yili¡¯s expression eased. He quickly took the buns and steamed them.


    Yu Yunxi stood at the side, feeling useless. After all, Feng Yili had done all the work.


    Luo Xiuran looked at the steamed buns on the dining table. They were really different; some were beautiful and some were very ugly.


    Needless to say, the ugly ones were made by Yu Yunxi, and the beautiful ones were made by Feng Yili.


    In order not to hurt Yu Yunxi¡¯s pride, Luo Xiuran picked up his chopsticks and prepared to pick up an ugly steamed bun. However, before his chopsticks could even touch the steamed bun, he saw Feng Yili looking at him coldly.


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®Why does he look like he wants to kill me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­¡¯ Seeing the expression on Luo Xiuran¡¯s face, Qian Qing could no longer endure it. She took the initiative and picked a nice-looking steamed bun for him before she said in a low voice, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, eat this.¡±


    With this, Feng Yili¡¯s expression eased immediately. He quickly picked up the ugly steamed buns and ced them on his and the little bun¡¯s tes.


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®I get it. Even if the steamed buns his wife made are very ugly, no one¡¯s allowed to eat them but him, right? He¡¯s really bullying me for not having a wife!¡¯


    The more Luo Xiuran thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He was determined to reconcile with Qian Qing as soon as possible so he could also show off in front of Feng Yili.


    After breakfast, Yu Yunxi could barely contain her desire to see the white tiger and the white cat. She said, ¡°King of Youshan, your¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili interjected, saying, ¡°You just brought Sky Saber back so you probably don¡¯t know how to raise it. Coincidentally, I have a white tiger and a white cat. You can have a look. I¡¯ll teach you how to raise Sky Saber¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly nodded. She could hardly hide her excitement.


    ¡°Father, I want toe along!¡± the little bun said softly.


    ¡°Are you sure you want toe along?¡± Feng Yili asked as he looked at the little bun meaningfully from the corners of his eyes.


    The little bun¡¯s smile froze. Then he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten, and I feel a little full. I don¡¯t feel like moving at all!¡±


    The little bun knew that his father wanted to be alone with his mother. If he insisted on joining them, who knew if his father would beat him?


    Yu Yunxi followed Feng Yili to the garden in the backyard.


    As soon as they arrived, two white figures rushed over from afar.


    Little White and Pinellia rubbed themselves against Yu Yunxi¡¯s legs.


    Yu Yunxi looked down and saw a beautiful white tiger and a white cat. She felt familiar with them immediately. She turned to Feng Yili and asked, ¡°What are their names?¡±


    Feng Yili looked at the carefree smile on her face, and his gaze turned gentle as he replied, ¡°The white tiger is called Little White, and the white cat is called Pinellia.¡±


    ¡°Little White and Pinellia? I like the name ¡®Little White¡¯ a lot,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Little White: .


    Little White thought to itself, depressed, ¡®Little Master said she lost her memory, but did she really lose her memory? Why is it that after she lost her memory, she¡¯s still so obsessed with the name ¡®Little White¡¯?¡¯


    The more Yu Yunxi looked at Little White and Pinellia, the more she liked them. She asked, ¡°How did youe to raise them?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not their master. Their master is my wife. They¡¯re only staying with me to wait for their master¡¯s return,¡± Feng Yili replied in a hoarse wife.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand that was stroking Little White paused briefly as her eyes shed. She knew that Feng Yili was talking about her, but she had no memory of it at all. She suddenly felt that she was too cruel. Everyone cared about her so much, but she had forgotten them. She felt a stab in her heart when she thought about this.


    After a moment, she stood up. She lowered her head and said, ¡°King of Youshan, thank you for your hospitality today. I still have something to attend to so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    However, Feng Yili reached out and grabbed her wrist. Before she could react, he had already pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°King of Youshan, you..


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart raced in her chest, and her breathing quickened.


    Feng Yili hugged her tightly as he lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°You already know my other identity, right?¡±


    Feng Yili loved Yu Yunxi to the core. He was naturally sensitive to the change in her. Apart from the fact that she knew the truth, he really could not think of another reason for her change.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened. She wanted to speak, but she did not know what to say.


    Feng Yili tightened his hold on her and whispered into her ear again, ¡°Princess Consort, I miss you so much. I really, really miss you.¡±


    It sounded as though he had used all his strength to say these words to her..

 Chapter 366 - 366: Feng Yili’s Trick

    Chapter 366 - 366: Feng Yili¡¯s Trick


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi was once again deeply moved when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. At the same time, vague images began to appear in her mind. Thinking that they were her memories, she tried to grasp them, but they eluded her. Moreover, the harder she tried to remember, the more her head hurt.


    Feng Yili sensed that something was wrong with Yu Yunxi and quickly let go of her. He ced his hand on her forehead and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I seem to remember some things¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said with a frown.


    ¡®Remember some things?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s shone with anticipation immediately. However, in the next moment, his heart sank.


    She said sadly, ¡°I want to grasp these memories, but I can¡¯t. The more I think about it, the more my head hurts.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about it again,¡± Feng Yili said before he pulled her into his arms again. He really hoped that she would recover her memories, but if it would cause her pain, he would rather she never recover her memories.


    Feng Yili¡¯s voice was low and steady, and it had a calming effect on Yu Yunxi. She felt her headache subsiding. After a moment, she frowned and called out, ¡°Feng Yili, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you, okay?¡± Feng Yili said in an extremely hoarse voice. A hint of pleading could be heard in his voice as well.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart softened immediately, and she no longer moved.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Feng Yili greedily inhaled her scent. Only when she was in his arms would he feel at ease.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Yu Yunxi felt her body go numb. It was also at this time that Feng Yili released her.


    He said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost myposure.¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say after she heard his words. For a moment, she was at a loss for words. Embarrassed, she lowered her gaze and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I know your true identity and that I was once the Prince Regent. However, I haven¡¯t recovered my memories.


    So I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t respond to you yet¡­¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi turned around, intending to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Feng Yili suddenly said.


    Yu Yunxi paused in her footsteps.


    ¡®Why is he apologizing?


    ¡°I knew that you had yet to recover your memories, but I still hugged you. I was presumptuous¡­¡± Feng Yili said as he lowered his head, looking extremely miserable.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you¡­¡±


    When Yu Yunxi saw Feng Yili in such a state, she felt ufortable.


    Feng Yili did not give Yu Yunxi a chance to speak. Instead, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Leave. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you well back then and causing you to lose your memory. If you hate me and want to leave me, then I can only say that I deserve it¡­¡±


    ¡°Feng¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave, but let Junjin stay behind. We, father and son, should no longer be a burden to you. If Junjin secretly cries at night because he misses you, I¡¯ll apany him. This is my responsibility. I want to atone for my sins,¡± Feng Yili said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. In a few days, I¡¯ll think of a way to leave the capital with Junjin. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. This is what Junjin and I deserve¡­¡±


    After saying that, Feng Yili covered his mouth and coughed. He seemed frail at this moment. He turned around, looking iparably lonely.


    Yu Yunxi felt a sharp pain in her heart and found it hard to breathe when she saw him like that. She quickly ran toward him and hugged him from behind.


    She said without thinking, ¡°I may not have my memories, but I don¡¯t¡­ dislike you. I don¡¯t dislike you at all. Perhaps we can try to get along.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not know why she felt the urgency to say these words, but there was a voice in her heart that told her that she would definitely regret it if she let Feng Yili and the little bun leave. When she said those words, tears streamed down her face. She could not imagine how worried and sad Feng Yili and the little bun must have been when she went missing. In her opinion, if anyone was in the wrong, it would be her. How could it be Feng Yili and the little bun¡¯s fault?


    At this time, a few heads popped out from behind a big tree nearby.


    Luo Xiuran muttered, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I was so worried when Yili said he was going to give up and leave. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find Yunxi so how could he give up just like that? Also, why did Yunxi suddenly run over and hug Yili?¡±


    Luo Xiuran really could not figure it out.


    The little bun stood on his tiptoes and took a look. When he heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s words, a helpless expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°No wonder you haven¡¯t been able to get Aunt Qian Qing to forgive you after such a long time¡­ ¡®It would be strange if someone with his brain could coax Aunt Qian Qing!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran coughed awkwardly when he heard the little bun¡¯s disdainful words.


    ¡®s, even Junjin despises me now¡­¡¯


    Then, Luo Xiuran smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Junjin, you¡¯re such an intelligent child. Can you tell me what your father was trying to do?¡±


    The little bun sighed softly and exined earnestly, ¡°What do you think? Obviously, he¡¯s trying to arouse Mother¡¯s pity.¡¯


    ¡®Pity?,


    Realization dawned on Luo Xiuran immediately.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Yili sounded as though he wanted to give up on Yunxi, but he was actually forcing her to face him! This man is really scheming!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran looked at Feng Yili in apletely new light.


    On the other side¡­


    Feng Yili ced hisrge and warm hands on Yu Yunxi¡¯s back. He asked in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Are you really willing to be with me and Junjin?¡±


    Yu Yunxi thought that he did not believe her so she hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really willing. ¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew that Feng Yili and the little bun¡¯s positions in her heart now were very important. Since she was aware of this, she should follow her heart and stay with them.


    After obtaining an affirmative answer, Feng Yili¡¯s gaze turned extremely gentle. He pulled her hands away and turned around to face her. When he saw her red and wet eyes, he carefully wiped away her tears. Although his fingers were calloused, his touch was gentle.


    ¡°Wee back, Princess Consort,¡± Feng Yili said softly.


    A world of meaning was contained in these words. Regardless of whether she had lost her memories or not, she would always be his wife and Princess Consort.


    When Yu Yunxi looked into Feng Yili¡¯s dark eyes, she felt as though she was drowning in them. She nodded in a daze, surrenderingpletely.


    ¡°This is great¡­¡±


    Seeing her in a daze, Feng Yili¡¯s smile widened.


    When Yu Yunxi came out of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence, her face was still red, and her heart was still beating wildly in her chest. She did not expect to give in so quickly aftering to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. At the same time, Feng Yili¡¯s hoarse voice echoed in her mind.


    ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯ll look for you again tonight..¡±

 Chapter 367 - 367: Old Madam Zhou Is Furious

    Chapter 367 - 367: Old Madam Zhou Is Furious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, Qian Qing, who was following behind Yu Yunxi, reminded softly,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, Junjin is still in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Qian Qing knew how much Yu Yunxi loved the little bun. Hence, she knew that Yu Yunxi would likely be unable to part with the little bun.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can rest assured if he stays with


    Feng Yili.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi trusted Feng Yilipletely.


    Qian Qing sighed in relief when she heard these words. She was naturally happy that Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili were so close.


    When Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing returned to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, they happened to see the carriage of the second branch of the Yu family at the entrance.


    At this time, Yu Shuangshuang was helping Old Madam Zhou down from the carriage.


    As soon as Old Madam Zhou got off the carriage, she quickly pulled her hand away from Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s hand. Her expression was stern, entuating the wrinkles on her face, as she nced at Yu Shuangshuang and berated in disgust. ¡°You uneducated thing. vour feet were ahead of mine earlier. Didn¡¯t anyone teach you not to walk ahead of your elders?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Yu Shuangshuang and the other two concubines¡¯ daughters quickly lowered their heads.


    ¡°Grandmother, I know my mistake.¡±


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao, who wore a pink dress, walked out of the residence. She ran toward Old Madam Zhou happily and said, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re finally back! I missed you so much!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou smiled as soon as she saw how cute Yu Xiaoxiao was. The creases around her eyes were very obvious when she smiled. She said affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s filial.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, I already ordered the servants to prepare your favorite food. You must be tired from the journey,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said, continuing to act cute.


    ¡°Good, good. Grandmother really didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. I obtained a talisman from an eminent monk. With it, your rtionship with the Crown Prince will only get better and better,¡± Old Madam Zhou said before she ordered a servant to bring the talisman over.


    Yu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet and pretended to be embarrassed as she said, ¡°Grandmother, I haven¡¯t married the Crown Prince yet. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to say such words now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Zhou said proudly, ¡°Everyone in the capital knows that the Crown Prince treats you the best. When you enter the Eastern Pce and give birth to a son in the future, you¡¯ll be the most respected woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, what are you saying? There are still the Empress and the Empress Dowager. If someone hears you, it¡¯ll be bad,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said shyly. Despite her words, her face was red, and she was pleased.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. If I can give birth to a son for the Crown Prince in the future, I¡¯ll be the future Empress!¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk,


    Grandmother.¡±


    However, Old Madam Zhou stopped Yu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Wait. I want to introduce three people to you.¡±


    ¡®Introduce three people to me?¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. In the next moment, she saw three young women getting out of the carriage.


    ¡°Grandmother, they are¡­¡±


    Seeing the three beautiful women, Yu Xiaoxiao felt very ufortable.


    Old Madam Zhou did not seem to notice Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s displeasure. She smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re your aunt¡¯s daughters. Since your aunt married far away, she rarely returns to the capital. As such, you¡¯ve never met your three cousins. They were very filial and followed me to the temple to meditate before this. It¡¯s a pity your aunt passed away early. If your cousins were to stay in that remote ce, it¡¯d be a waste of their beauty and talent. As such, I decided to bring them to the capital and ask your father to find a good match for them.¡±


    Then, Old Madam Zhou turned to the three young women and said, ¡°Qingping, Qingxin, Qingrui; this is your cousin, Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Kang Qingpin and Kang Qingxin hurriedly walked over and held Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re Sister Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re really beautiful. Girls from the capital are really different from us¡­


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied when she heard this. Nheless, she still looked down on the Kang sisters greatly in her heart. She withdrew her hands and said arrogantly, ¡°Since your Aunt¡¯s daughters and Grandmother brought you here, I¡¯ll allow you to stay in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence for the time being.¡±


    At this moment, Qian Qing, who was standing nearby, said derisively, ¡°With the way she behaves, those who don¡¯t know better would think that the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence belongs to her.¡±


    It seemed like some people would forget their true identity after putting on a disguise for a long time.


    Qian Qing¡¯s voice was not loud, but the group of people standing nearby heard her words clearly.


    Old Madam Zhou turned around and looked over with a sharp gaze. She berated, ¡°Who dares to cause trouble in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Yu Yunxi disdained to engage with Old Madam Zhou. She did not even look at the other party as she said to Qian Qing, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡®Eldest Princess? So she¡¯s the evil creature that Yu Moqiong and Princess Changning gave birth to?¡¯


    An expression of disgust appeared on Old Madam Zhou¡¯s face when she discovered Yu Yunxi¡¯s identity. Seeing that Yu Yunxi was about to walk into the residence, she said angrily, ¡°Stop right there. Shouldn¡¯t youe over and bow when you see your grandmother?¡±


    Yu Yunxi paused in her tracks. Then, she turned to look at Old Madam Zhou and said with a half-smile, ¡°Grandmother? Old Madam Zhou, you seemed to have forgotten that not long after my biological grandmother passed away, my grandfather also passed away. Before he died, he didn¡¯t make you his legitimate wife. Come to think of it, you were just a concubine of the Yu family. What right do you have to make me, the Eldest Princess, acknowledge you as my grandmother? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your life?¡±


    Back then, Old Master Yu only had two women in his life. One was Old Madam Yu, and the other was Old Madam Zhou. After Old Master Yu and Old Madam Yu died, seeing that Old Madam Zhou was the only one left and that she was Yu Feng¡¯s biological mother, the servants began to address her as ¡®Old Madam¡¯. As time passed, she even thought of herself as the legitimate wife.


    Apart from that, Yu Moqiong also did not care about these trivial matters. He did not correct the way the servants addressed Old Madam Zhou. With this, Old Madam Zhou just assumed that he recognized her as his mother.


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s casual wordspletely revealed her original identity.


    Old Madam Zhou was terrifyingly dark. She said shrilly, ¡°How can you say that?


    Even your father respects me! Is it important if I¡¯m your biological grandmother or not? Perhaps you were raised outside so you don¡¯t have a good upbringing!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou acted like she was the King of Zhenbei¡¯s mother for many years so half of the people in the capital were quite respectful to her. How could she not be furious that a junior like Yu Yunxi disrespected her?


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoxiao was extremely excited as she watched the confrontation between Yu Yunxi and Old Madam Zhou.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi was toozy to bother with Old Madam Zhou. She said nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qian Qing.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s body trembled violently in anger as she watched Yu Yunxi disappear out of sight.


    ¡®That evil creature really dares ignore me!¡¯


    At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiao seized the chance to add fuel to the fire, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandmother. Sister has always been like that. She¡¯s the Eldest Princess, after all..

 Chapter 368 - 368: Visiting Her Late at Night

    Chapter 368 - 368: Visiting Her Late at Night


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Madam Zhou scoffed and said disdainfully, ¡°So what if she¡¯s the Eldest Princess? Her mother still had to serve me tea respectfully back then in order to marry into the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence back then! ¡±


    In order not to make things difficult for the King of Zhenbei, Princess Changning had been kind to Old Madam Zhou. Unexpectedly, her past kindness would give Old Madam Zhou the confidence to suppress her daughter in the future.


    ¡°Grandmother, calm down,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said, pretending to be sensible.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sensible. When you enter the Eastern Pce in the future, the


    Empress and the Crown Prince will definitely be satisfied with you,¡± Old


    Madam Zhou said in a slightly smug tone as she patted the back of Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand.


    Old Madam Zhou watched Yu Xiaoxia grow up. If Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s status rose in the future, her status as Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s grandmother would naturally rise as well.


    Yu Xiaoxiao pretended to be embarrassed as she said, ¡°Grandmother, if you keep saying such things, I¡¯ll feel really embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s enter the residence first.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi arrived at the entrance of Ning Courtyard, Meng Xia and the others came out to greet her.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    A certain white wolf ran over and rubbed Yu Yunxi¡¯s ankle affectionately.


    Meng Xia looked behind Yu Yunxi before she asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, where¡¯s the little master? Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±


    Although Meng Xia had only known the little bun for a short time, she also liked the little bun a lot.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be staying in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence for now. He¡¯lle another time,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Meng Xia felt slightly disappointed when she heard this, but she did not say anything.


    At night.


    The weather was slightly cold, and Yu Yunxi was dozing off on a chair.


    Meng Xia came in with a cup of tea, and when she saw Yu Yunxi dozing off, she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, if you¡¯re tired, go to sleep.¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, do you have something to do?¡± Meng Xia asked, confused.


    A hint of annoyance shed in Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes when she heard these words. Unknowingly, she had taken Feng Yili¡¯s words to heart and had been waiting for him. After all, he had said he would look for her tonight.


    ¡®I must be crazy¡­¡¯


    ¡°Close the window, and you can take your leave,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Meng Xia made the bed for Yu Yunxi and closed the window before she left.


    Silence descended in the room, and Yu Yunxi massaged her nose bridge. Just as she was about to go to bed, she heard a slight noise from the window. Her gaze turned cold immediately. Thinking it was an assassin, she hurriedly brought a silver needle out. However, before she released the silver needle, she saw a familiar figure.


    ¡®Feng Yili!¡¯


    Feng Yili was dressed in all ck, and he did not wear his mask. His eyebrows were distinct, his nose bridge was high, and his lips were slightly pursed. His face seemed to have been carefully sculpted.


    Although this was the first time Yu Yunxi had seen his face after she lost her memory, she did not doubt that the man in front of her was Feng Yili. Feng Yili raised an eyebrow and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡±


    Yu Yunxi ignored her throbbing heart and pretended to be calm as she said, was just getting ready to sleep.¡±


    Feng Yili strode over and stood in front of her, blocking the light. He asked hoarsely with a hint of anticipation in his voice, ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s face turned red immediately, and she quickly denied it. ¡°Prince Regent, you¡¯re overthinking things. I drank too much tea earlier so I couldn¡¯t sleep. I wasn¡¯t waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Yili smiled knowingly. When he arrived earlier, he saw her yawn. However, since she was embarrassed, he would not expose her.


    Feng Yili took the initiative and ced his hands on her shoulders as he exined seriously, ¡°Sorry. I was investigating a traitor earlier so I waste.¡±


    In fact, this was just a trivial matter, but Feng Yili still wanted to exin it to Yu Yunxi. He was worried that she would think he broke his promise to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said I wasn¡¯t waiting for you. Whether you¡¯rete or not has nothing to do with me,¡± Yu Yunxi said stubbornly as she looked away.


    Feng Yili¡¯s smile widened when he heard these words. Although she had lost her memory, her temperament was still the same.


    He said meaningfully, ¡°In the past, when you were angry with me, you¡¯d also act in this manner¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®If I¡¯d known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t act like that¡­


    With that, Yu Yunxi awkwardly changed the topic. She asked, ¡°W-what¡¯s with the traitor you mentioned?¡±


    Feng Yili leaned over. The tip of his nose was just half a finger¡¯s length away from the tip of her nose as he asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you worried about


    She could feel his warm breath, and the candlelight flickering in the room only made the atmosphere even more ambiguous.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart began to thump wildly in her chest again. It was so quiet that she could even hear her heartbeat.


    Feng Yili smiled. ¡°Eldest Princess, are you nervous? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous!¡± Yu Yunxi quickly denied it.


    ¡®Why is this man so close?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi wanted to create some distance between them, but she soon discovered there was a table behind her, blocking her retreat.


    ¡°That traitor was nted by one of the princes by the old King of Youshan¡¯s side. I had been feigning ignorance to lure the enemy out of hiding. As expected, after I came to the capital, the traitor became restless and could no longer sit still,¡± Feng Yili exined in a low voice.


    ¡°So you knew who the traitor was all along?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know which prince the traitor worked for?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask.


    ¡°No. The mastermind has yet to show himself so we have to continue waiting,¡± Feng Yili said. He straightened his back before he reached out and pinched her cheek with his slender and long fingers.


    ¡®So soft¡­


    Feng Yili could not help but smile.


    ¡®Why does he always pinch my cheek as though I¡¯m a child?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi pouted.


    Feng Yili acted as though he did not see her unhappy expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Princess Consort, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Y-you, you, you¡¯re not going to sleep here tonight, are you?¡± Yu Yunxi stammered, shocked.


    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Shouldn¡¯t we sleep together?¡± Feng Yili asked in return with a straight face.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was at a loss for words. She did not know how to exin herself to Feng Yili.


    She was still in a dilemma when Feng Yili reached out and carried her to the bed. In just a blink of an eye, she was already lying in bed with him.


    Feng Yili held her slender waist with one hand and used the other to cover her with the nket.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s face flushed red again when she felt the warmth on her back. She said nervously, ¡°Feng Yili, I, I haven¡¯t recovered my memories yet. You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish speaking, Feng Yili lowered his head near her neck, and he gently bit her earlobe..

 Chapter 369 - 369: Bestowing a Marriage

    Chapter 369 - 369: Bestowing a Marriage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili whispered into Yu Yunxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wait until the day you¡¯re willing. ¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s voice was low and hoarse with a hint of longing.


    Yu Yunxi felt the blood in her body heat up. She did not dare to move at all. Fortunately, Feng Yili kept his word and did not do anything.


    The room fell silent again, and Yu Yunxi could clearly hear their breathing. For some reason, all her feelings became very clear at this moment. Shey in his arms stiffly for a long time before she finally fell asleep.


    Feng Yili slowly opened his eyes after Yu Yunxi fell asleep. He exerted a little force and pulled her closer to him. His heart, which had been still for a long time, finally came back to life now that she was in his arms.


    He murmured, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re by my side.¡±


    The next morning.


    When Yu Yunxi woke up, the space next to her was already empty. She touched the other side of the mattress and found that it was still warm. It seemed like Feng Yili had only left not long ago.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, are you awake?¡± Qian Qing asked from outside.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Soon after, Qian Qing and Meng Xia came in to help Yu Yunxi wash up.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, let me help you wash up,¡± Meng Xia said.


    ¡°No need. I can do it myself,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    Yu Yunxi dipped the towel in the basin and wrung it before she quickly wiped herself down. Suddenly, there was a tingle in her mind, and she vaguely saw a woman in the army. The woman wore armor, and she looked carefree.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was not right, Qian Qing asked worriedly,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Yunxi said, quickly shaking her head. However, her gaze darkened. Recently, her headaches were bing more frequent. As a doctor, even she could not figure out the reason.


    ¡®Is it really because of the curse? Perhaps Grandfather knows something about


    it¡­ ¡®


    Although Meng Xia said there was no chance to recover her memories due to the curse, Yu Yunxi inexplicably felt that there was a way to recover her memories. With this thought in mind, she said, ¡°Meng Xia, prepare the carriage. After breakfast, follow me into the pce to meet Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re going to meet the Emperor Emeritus?¡± Meng Xia¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Yu Yunxi knew why Meng Xia was so happy. After all, Meng Xia often nagged her, telling her to try her best to please her grandfather. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to survive in the capital. She knew that Meng Xia had a point. After all, apart from the Emperor, there were also many others who wanted to kill her. Her greatest protection now was her maternal grandfather. However, she really did not want to please him.


    Not long after Meng Xia left the room, Zhou Liang; the steward of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, arrived. He bowed to Yu Yunxi before he said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Old Madam wants to have breakfast with you in the dining hall. ¡±


    Upon hearing Zhou Liang¡¯s words, Yu Yunxi recalled that Old Madam Zhou had returned to the residence yesterday. Shepletely ignored Zhou Liang and asked Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, there¡¯s a small kitchen in the courtyard. Do you know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Qian Qing quickly replied with a nod. She was smart after all and could instantly guess Yu Yunxi¡¯s intentions. She quickly added, ¡°Eldest Princess, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and prepare breakfast for you now.¡±


    Zhou Liang braced himself before he said again, ¡°E-eldest Princess, the Old Madam and the others are still waiting for you..


    Old Madam Zhou failed to suppress Yu Yunxi yesterday so she was filled with anger. She had nowhere to vent her anger, and in the end, she could only make things difficult for the servants. She woke up early today, thinking that Yu Yunxi, a junior, woulde and pay her respects. She nned to make things difficult for Yu Yunxi and vent her anger. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Yu Yunxi did note. Hence, she decided to wait in the dining hall. Yu Yunxi could refuse to pay respect to her, but Yu Yunxi had to eat, right?


    Zhou Liang was Old Madam Zhou¡¯s distant nephew so he was very familiar with her personality. If she did not see Yu Yunxi today, he knew he and the other servants would be the ones to suffer. Therefore, he had to persuade Yu Yunxi to go to the dining hall no matter what.


    Zhou Liang said earnestly, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Old Madam specially asked the kitchen staff to prepare your favorite food. Why don¡¯t you go to the dining hall?¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but chuckle when she heard these words. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Liang was stunned when he met Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is so beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the Commandery Princess¡­¡¯


    However, immediately after that, Zhou Liang shivered when he sensed Yu Yunxi¡¯s chilly aura. It felt as though his flesh was being cut by knives. Frightened, he quickly lowered his head.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is so terrifying¡­¡¯


    At the same time, Zhou Liang also understood that Yu Yunxi was definitely not someone he could afford to provoke.


    ¡°Steward Zhou, you¡¯re a rtive of the Old Madam, right? Go back and tell her to behave herself if she still wants to stay in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. If she has any thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have, don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± Yu Yunxi said icily.


    Zhou Liang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and hurriedly replied, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    However, after leaving the room, Zhou Liang pped his own face in frustration. If he returned like that, he knew he would not be able to exin himself to Old Madam Zhou. However,pared to Yu Yunxi, he felt it would be better to face Old Madam Zhou¡¯s wrath. He sighed before he hurried back.


    Meanwhile, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei approached Yu Yunxi with serious expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, that Old Madam Zhou has ill intentions. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll make things difficult for you¡­¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble for the time being. How¡¯s the preparation for the Revival Hall going?¡± Yu Yunxi asked nonchntly.


    Since Qian Jiao and Qian Mei arrived, Yu Yunxi had handed over the matters of the Revival Hall to them.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, everything is almost ready. We just need to choose an auspicious day to open the door,¡± Qian Jiao quickly replied.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter up to you,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod. She was


    very assured with Qian Jiao and Qian Mei handling all these matters.


    Initially, she only had Meng Xia so Meng Xia was always very busy. However, with the addition of Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei, things became much more convenient.


    At this time, Qian Qing brought the breakfast she prepared over and served Yu


    Yunxi.


    After breakfast, Yu Yunxi prepared to enter the imperial pce.


    As the carriage from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence passed through the bustling street, Yu Yunxi, who was resting with her eyes closed, suddenly overheard a conversation outside.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear? His Majesty wants to bestow a marriage to the King of Youshan and the Sixth Princess!¡±


    ¡°You heard about it as well? I heard about it too! I heard that the imperial edict has been sent out from the pce to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence!¡±

 Chapter 370 - 370: I Disagree

    Chapter 370 - 370: I Disagree


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although it was noisy outside, it was not difficult for those who practiced martial arts to hear those words clearly.


    Yu Yunxi opened her eyes immediately, and they glinted coldly.


    This time, Qian Qing and Meng Xia apanied Yu Yunxi out. They knew about Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili¡¯s rtionship so when they overheard the conversation, they were very worried.


    Qian Qing hurriedly said tofort Yu Yunxi, ¡°Eldest Princess, perhaps this is just a rumor!¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze and looked at the teacup in her hand. Her gaze was extremely cold.


    ¡®No one can snatch away the person I like!¡¯


    She has already epted Feng Yili in her heart. How could she allow someone else to take him away?


    When Yu Yunxi looked up again, her gaze was very calm. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s not enter the pce today. Go to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.


    The little bun sat on the threshold with his face in his hands. The word ¡®dissatisfied¡¯ could almost be seen on his chubby face.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Luo Xiuran walked over and sat next to the little bun before he fanned himself and asked, ¡°Little Junjin, why are you unhappy?


    As soon as the little bun saw Luo Xiuran, he scoffed and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me! You¡¯re just like Father. You¡¯re a liar!¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    Luo Xiuran scratched his head awkwardly before he said softly, ¡°Junjin, I understand that you¡¯re angry with your father, but you can¡¯t simply use me because of that.¡¯


    Then, Luo Xiuran brought a piece of candy out and handed it to the little bun before he asked patiently, ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t you tell me how your father made you angry this time?¡±


    The little bun nced at the candy before he said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Don¡¯t try to trick me with a piece of candy.¡± Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®This fellow is really harder to deal with than his father.¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was very patient and asked again, ¡°Alright, alright. Why don¡¯t you tell me how your father made you angry?


    Luo Xiuran was really curious as to how Feng Yili had angered the little bun again.


    ¡°Father promised mest night that he would bring me to see Mother. However, after he put me to sleep, he snuck off to look for Mother on his own!¡± the little bun said through gritted teeth.


    Luo Xiuran cleared his throat awkwardly.


    ¡®That does seem like something Yili would do¡­¡¯


    However, since Feng Yili was like a brother to him, Luo Xiuran naturally spoke on Feng Yili¡¯s behalf. He saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Junjin. You¡¯re in the capital with your mother now anyway. There¡¯ll be many opportunities for you to see her in the future. Moreover, your mother already knows your identity. Although she has yet to recover her memories, it doesn¡¯t affect her love for you.¡±


    The little bun¡¯s mood improved a lot after listening to Luo Xiuran¡¯s words. He said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s true. If Mother had to choose, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d choose me over Father!¡±


    At this time, Luo Xiuran also recalled the reason he hade over. He asked,


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Although Feng Yili had asked his secret guards to impersonate him in Tianxia, the Emperor¡¯s spies were not fools, after all. As time passed, it was inevitable that they would arouse suspicion.


    Luo Xiuran came to discuss this matter with Feng Yili today.


    ¡°I heard from the servants that Father didn¡¯te backst night, ¡± the little bun said, looking aggrieved.


    Just as Luo Xiuran was about tofort the little bun again, amotion rang from the front yard.


    Soon after, Jiang Ying hurried over and reported, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, Little Prince, an imperial edict came from the pce.¡±


    ¡®An imperial edict?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran and the little bun exchanged a look. Their expressions were solemn.


    ¡°Junjin, wait here. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Luo Xiuran said seriously.


    The little bun sped his hands on his back and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m my father¡¯s son. I can deal with anything thates my way.¡±


    Luo Xiuran felt as though he was looking at Feng Yili at this moment.


    ¡®Forget it. Let him follow if that¡¯s what he wants¡­ With so many people in the residence, the little fellow¡¯s safety is guaranteed¡­¡¯


    When the duo arrived at the front yard, they saw a few eunuchs pacing back and forth anxiously.


    Coincidentally, Feng Yili also returned at this time. He had already put on his fanged mask.


    Huang Xing had served the Emperor for many years, and he was naturally smart and steady. However, when faced with Feng Yili, he could not help but feel a chill running up his spine. He pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°King of Youshan, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m here to deliver good news!¡± ¡°Good news?¡±


    ¡®How could there possibly be good news from the pce?¡¯


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow, and his gaze turned even colder.


    Huang Xing was almost frightened to death by the pressure Feng Yili emitted. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and forced a smile on his face before he said, ¡°King of Youshan, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    Then, Huang Xing opened the imperial edict and said, ¡°King of Youshan, prepare to ept the imperial edict.¡±


    Huang Xing waited for Feng Yili to kneel before he read the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement from the other party.


    Huang Xing cleared his throat and said again, ¡°King of Youshan, prepare to ept the imperial edict.¡±


    Feng Yili still showed no signs of moving.


    Huang Xing¡¯s face turned purple.


    ¡®This King of Youshan is really bold. Forget it, forget it. If he doesn¡¯t kneel, I¡¯ll justin about it to the Emperorter. The most important thing now is to convey the Emperor¡¯s imperial edict to him. The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence¡¯s power and influence are growing, and it¡¯s giving the Emperor a headache. That¡¯s why he ns to tie the King of Youshan down with this marriage¡­¡¯


    With all these thoughts in mind, Huang Xing no longer cared if Feng Yili kneeled or not. He cleared his throat and prepared to read the imperial edict.


    Unexpectedly, before Huang Xing had a chance to speak, Feng Yili said impatiently, ¡°Just tell me what the Emperor wants¡­¡±


    ¡°I-i-im¡­¡±


    Huang Xing pointed at Feng Yili tremblingly.


    ¡®The King of Youshan actually dares to show such an attitude toward the Emperor! He¡¯s really not afraid of losing his head!¡¯


    However, Huang Xing could only stammer; he did not dare to say the word ¡®impudent¡¯. He was silenced and frightened by Feng Yili¡¯s chilly gaze. He withdrew his hand nervously and did not even dare to look at Feng Yili. ¡®The King of Youshan¡¯s aura is even more terrifying than that of the Emperor¡­¡¯


    After a long time, Huang Xing said tremblingly, ¡°C-congrattions, King of Youshan. The Emperor has bestowed on you and the Sixth Princess a marriage.¡±


    Silence descended immediately, and a gloomy atmosphere loomed over the entire ce.


    The little bun, who was nearby, heard these words clearly, and mes of fury were instantly ignited in his heart.


    ¡®Marriage? What¡¯s Mother going to do if the Emperor really forces Father to marry the Sixth Princess?¡¯


    Without a second thought, the little bun shouted, ¡°I disagree!¡±

 Chapter 371 - 371: Throw Them Out

    Chapter 371 - 371: Throw Them Out


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as he heard the objection, Huang Xing turned around. His expression darkened as soon as he saw that it was a child.


    ¡®I can¡¯t do anything to the King of Youshan, but as the Emperor¡¯s trusted aide, don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even deal with a child?¡¯


    Huang Xing pointed at the little bun immediately and said shrilly, ¡°Where did this childe from? How dare you question the Emperor¡¯s decree? Guard, p him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eunuch Huang!¡±


    The eunuch behind Huang Xing moved, intending to teach the little bun a lesson.


    However¡­


    ¡°How bold. You actually want to teach my son a lesson in my residence¡­¡± Feng Yili said with a sneer as he strode over and carried the little bun in his arms.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Huang Xing and the others were so frightened when they heard these words that their souls almost left their bodies.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that the King of Youshan doesn¡¯t have any women by his side? Where did his sone from?¡¯<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    When the Emperor asked Chu Zhihe, the Sixth Princess to marry the King of Youshan, Chu Zhihe was very resistant to the idea. After all, everyone said that the King of Youshan¡¯s face was disfigured. She had a noble status so she naturally did not want to suffer this grievance.


    On the other hand, Consort Mu thought that no matter how bad the King of Youshan was, he was still a vassal king at least. Moreover, there was no other woman by his side. In her opinion, Chu Zhihe would not be wronged if she married him. For all these reasons, she also agreed to Chu Zhihe marrying him.


    Huang Xing knew about these matters. As such, he did not dare to imagine what Consort Mu¡¯s reaction would be once she found out about this.


    ¡®The King of Youshan has a little prince¡­ Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Sixth


    Princess will be a stepmother? Based on how much Consort Mu loves the


    Sixth Princess, she¡¯ll definitely make a scene¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili looked at Huang Xing frostily and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to teach my son a lesson?¡±


    Huang Xing¡¯s expression was stiff, and he broke out in cold sweat. Due to his shock, he had forgotten his earlier actions. He quickly fell to his knees and forced a smile on his face as he said, ¡°King of Youshan, I was blind and didn¡¯t know he was the young heir of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. Please be magnanimous and forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Magnanimous? I¡¯ve always been a petty person. How can I forgive you?¡± Feng


    Yili said before he ordered coldly, ¡°Men, throw these lowly things out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Jiang Ying and the others were already itching to make a move to begin with.


    Now that Feng Yili had given the order, they naturally would not hold back. They rolled up their sleeves and strode toward Huang Xing and the others menacingly.


    In just a short while, all those people were thrown out of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.


    Huang Xing screamed as he protected the imperial edict carefully. After all, if anything happened to the imperial edict, he might lose his head. His eyes shone with anger as he looked at the entrance of the King of Youshan¡¯s


    Residence. He had served the Emperor for so many years that even the Crown Prince had to show him a little respect.


    ¡®The King of Youshan really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! Not only is he just a vassal king with no blood rtions to the imperial family, but the Emperor is also wary of him! How dare he act so arrogantly?¡¯ At this time, a young eunuch ran over to help Huang Xing up.


    ¡°Eunuch Huang, are you okay?¡±


    Huang Ying gritted his teeth and said gloomily, ¡°Go back to the imperial pce and report to the Emperor now. Not only did the King of Youshan reject the imperial edict, but he also injured us. This is tantamount to pping the Emperor¡¯s face. It seems like there¡¯s no need for the Emperor to think of a way to deal with the King of Youshan when the King of Youshan is giving the


    Emperor a chance to deal with him! We¡¯ll be able to im credit this time.¡±


    In Huang Xing¡¯s opinion, by disrespecting the Emperor, the King of Youshan would be skinned alive even if he was not sentenced to death. With this, he was sure the Emperor would be happy when he brought this news to the Emperor.


    Meanwhile, the little bun asked Feng Yili worriedly, ¡°Father, are you going to marry the Sixth Princess?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Yili asked in return.


    ¡°You can¡¯t marry another person. Mother is the best. No one else can rece her!¡± the little bun said anxiously. He was really afraid that his father would be snatched away.


    Upon hearing the little bun¡¯s words, Feng Yili scoffed and said disdainfully, ¡°In your eyes, is your father¡¯s taste so bad? Is there anyone more beautiful and intelligent than your mother? Wouldn¡¯t I be stupid If I gave her up and married another person?¡±


    Yu Yunxi had just arrived when she heard these words, and her face flushed red immediately.


    ¡®How could he say such words in front of so many people?¡¯


    The little bun patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    The little bun naturally wished for his parents to be together forever. At this time, he saw Yu Yunxi from the corners of his eyes, and he called out excitedly, ¡°Mo¡­ Sister!¡±


    Now that she had been discovered, Yu Yunxi strode toward Feng Yili and the little bun calmly. She said gently to the little bun, ¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear with your father. I¡¯m your mother. You don¡¯t have to address me as ¡®Sister¡¯ anymore.¡±


    The little bun teared up, and he felt a lump in his throat as soon as he heard these words. He choked a little as he called out, ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Mother, Mother, Mother!¡± the little bun called out consecutively as though he was trying to make up for the grievances he had suffered.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yu Yunxi said, stroking the little bun¡¯s head. Her head hurt when she looked at the little bun.


    The little bun said tremblingly with tears in his eyes, ¡°Mother, I missed you so much!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart hurt even more. She reached out to carry him before she said, coaxing him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll be by your side in the future.¡±


    The little bun sniffled and pointed at Feng Yili as he said, ¡°Father wants to be with us as well.¡±


    No matter what, the little bun wanted their family to stay together. Feng Yili was relieved when he heard the little bun¡¯s words.


    ¡®It seems like I didn¡¯t raise this brat in vain.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll all be together. I promise you,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently as she nodded.


    With this, Feng Yili quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank the Princess Consort for this.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi looked at him with a piercing gaze and said mockingly, ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t the Emperor bestow a marriage to you? Since that¡¯s the case, how are you going to be with us?¡±


    When Yu Yunxi spoke, she looked like a prickly hedgehog. In fact, she knew that Feng Yili was innocent in this matter, but she could not help but feel unhappy.


    ¡®He had deliberately spread rumors about his face being disfigured, but he can still attract women¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili could not help but smile when he heard these words. After all, he could tell that his Princess Consort was just¡­ jealous. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek as he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Only you can be my wife. I don¡¯t care about the Emperor. I won¡¯t let him push a woman to me.¡± Feng Yili¡¯s tone was unyielding nearing the end of his words.


    Yu Yunxi naturally trusted Feng Yili. She was happy with his attitude, but at the same time, she was also slightly worried. She said, looking slightly troubled, ¡°What you did earlier is no different from giving the Emperor a chance to deal with you. It won¡¯t be easy for you to escape this time.¡±


    The Emperor had been looking for ways to deal with Feng Yili, and he wanted to keep Feng Yili in check by marrying Chu Zhihe to him.


    In the end, Feng Yili foolishly handed the Emperor a chance to deal with him..

 Chapter 372 - 372: Entering the Imperial Palace

    Chapter 372 - 372: Entering the Imperial Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A gentle smile appeared on Feng Yili¡¯s face when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He raised his hand and gently stroked her head as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can deal with such a trivial matter. If I can¡¯t even handle this, how can I be qualified to stand by your side?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s face burned again when she heard these words. She cleared her throat and said stiffly, ¡°Well, since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After saying this, Yu Yunxi wanted to flee, but Feng Yili quickly grabbed her arm. Despite the nonchnt tone, his eyes were filled with anticipation as he asked, ¡°Princess Consort, you came because you heard the Emperor was going to bestow a marriage to me, right?¡±


    Feng Yili was desperate to hear her answer. Although she had epted him, he could not help but feel insecure. After all, she had lost her memories, and he was worried that she would leave him one day. As such, he desperately needed to know her heart.


    When Yu Yunxi met Feng Yili¡¯s gaze, her embarrassment seemed to vanish. However, she still seemed awkward as she said, ¡°You¡¯re my husband. Other people are not allowed to have thoughts about you. If you dare to be disloyal, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡¯


    Immediately after that, the little bun nodded in agreement and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s smile widened. He said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I really betray your mother, you and your mother won¡¯t have to take action. I¡¯ll kill myself.¡±


    Yu Yunxi blushed, and she quickly changed the topic, saying, ¡°Alright, I should leave for the pce now. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    ording to Meng Xia, her grandfather usually would not see anyone in the afternoon. As such, she should enter the pce as soon as possible.


    With that, Yu Yunxi left with Meng Xia and the others.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡®Enter the pce? Why?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched Yu Yunxi leave.


    The little bun tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Father, should we follow and protect Mother?¡±


    Although the little bun knew his mother was powerful and did not need their protection, he still could not help but worry.


    Feng Yili said mockingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Coincidentally, I also want to enter the pce to reject the marriage.¡±


    With that, Feng Yili carried the little bun in his arms and walked out of the residence.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Xiuran, who thought it would be boring to stay in the residence, hurried after Feng Yili.


    The Universal Sacred Pce.


    Li Xu was surprised when he saw Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Eldest, Eldest Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to see Grandfather. Is he in the pce?¡± Yu Yunxi asked seriously.


    ¡°The Emperor Emeritus is indeed in the pce. I¡¯ll go and report your arrival to him now,¡± Li Xu said.


    However, before Li Xu could leave, Yu Yunxi stopped him, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go in and see him directly.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Yu Yunxi walked in after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you can¡¯t¡­


    Li Xu was anxious to death. If the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ actions in the pce were seen by others, everyone would be punished.


    When Yu Yunxi walked in, she saw the Emperor Emeritus dressed in a white Daoist robe and holding a pure white rabbit in his arms. He looked as though he was coaxing a small child as he cuddled the rabbit and said, ¡°Little Darling, listen to me¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing:


    Everyone:


    ¡®It¡¯s over. Will the Emperor Emeritus silence the Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could not take it anymore. She cleared her throat lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the expression of Chu Ruishi, the Emperor Emeritus, turned cold immediately. He quickly turned around and saw Yu Yunxi standing nearby. He quickly regained hisposure and handed the rabbit to Li Xu before he said threateningly, ¡°Take good care of my little darling. If it loses a strand of hair, I¡¯ll chop your head off.¡±


    Li Xu felt like crying.


    ¡®This is a rabbit. How can it not shed fur?¡¯


    Li Xu knew that Chu Ruishi must me him for failing to stop Yu Yunxi. After all, this had ruined Chu Ruishi¡¯s wise and mighty image.


    Chu Ruishi turned back to Yu Yunxi and said sarcastically, ¡°Hmph, what brings you here? My Universal Sacred Pce is really honored to be graced with your presence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was speechless.


    ¡®This old man¡¯s personality is really strange¡­¡¯


    After a beat, Yu Yunxi bowed and said, ¡°Yunxi greets Grandfather.¡±


    This was their first one-on-one meeting after all, and she had to be polite.


    ¡°Tell me, why did youe to me? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of the Capital Academy¡¯s assessment. The Eldest Princess of Xichu can¡¯t fall behind others. If you can¡¯t pass the assessment, you can get lost,¡± Chu Ruishi said crudely, waving his hands.


    Meng Xia was afraid that Yu Yunxi would be upset. She called out worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change at all. She did not feel happy or sad. After all, she had not known the old man for long and did not have any feelings for him. He wanted the perfect Eldest Princess of Xichu while she needed to stabilize her foundation in Xichu. They were just taking what they needed from each other.


    Yu Yunxi walked over and said seriously, ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯te because of the assessment. I¡¯m here about the curse that made me lose my memory. I wonder how much you know about the curse.¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s eyes shone with hostility as soon as he heard the word ¡®curse¡¯. He raised his head and questioned coldly, ¡°Who told you about it?¡±


    Chu Ruishi nced at Meng Xia murderously after saying that.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she sensed Chu Ruishi¡¯s murderous intent toward Meng Xia.


    ¡®He seems very resistant to this matter¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi moved to stand in front of Meng Xia before she calmly said,


    ¡°Grandfather. no one told me about this. I investigated the matter and found out about it myself. I¡¯m human after all. After losing my memories, how can I just sit back and do nothing?¡±


    Chu Ruishi only snorted coldly. It was impossible to tell if he believed Yu Yunxi or not. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°This is your fate. There¡¯s no way to resolve it. If you force yourself to remember, you¡¯ll lose your life.¡±


    ¡°But 1¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to say that she had already begun to have vague memories of her past, but when she saw the icy expression on Chu Ruishi¡¯s face, she trailed off. She lowered her gaze before she finally said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk a


    Chapter 372: Entering the Imperial Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A gentle smile appeared on Feng Yili¡¯s face when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He raised his hand and gently stroked her head as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can deal with such a trivial matter. If I can¡¯t even handle this, how can I be qualified to stand by your side?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s face burned again when she heard these words. She cleared her throat and said stiffly, ¡°Well, since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After saying this, Yu Yunxi wanted to flee, but Feng Yili quickly grabbed her arm. Despite the nonchnt tone, his eyes were filled with anticipation as he asked, ¡°Princess Consort, you came because you heard the Emperor was going to bestow a marriage to me, right?¡±


    Feng Yili was desperate to hear her answer. Although she had epted him, he could not help but feel insecure. After all, she had lost her memories, and he was worried that she would leave him one day. As such, he desperately needed to know her heart.


    When Yu Yunxi met Feng Yili¡¯s gaze, her embarrassment seemed to vanish. However, she still seemed awkward as she said, ¡°You¡¯re my husband. Other people are not allowed to have thoughts about you. If you dare to be disloyal, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡¯


    Immediately after that, the little bun nodded in agreement and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s smile widened. He said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I really betray your mother, you and your mother won¡¯t have to take action. I¡¯ll kill myself.¡±


    Yu Yunxi blushed, and she quickly changed the topic, saying, ¡°Alright, I should leave for the pce now. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    ording to Meng Xia, her grandfather usually would not see anyone in the afternoon. As such, she should enter the pce as soon as possible.


    With that, Yu Yunxi left with Meng Xia and the others.


    ¡®Enter the pce? Why?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched Yu Yunxi leave.


    The little bun tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Father, should we follow and protect Mother?¡±


    Although the little bun knew his mother was powerful and did not need their protection, he still could not help but worry.


    Feng Yili said mockingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Coincidentally, I also want to enter the pce to reject the marriage.¡±


    With that, Feng Yili carried the little bun in his arms and walked out of the residence.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Xiuran, who thought it would be boring to stay in the residence, hurried after Feng Yili.


    The Universal Sacred Pce.


    Li Xu was surprised when he saw Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Eldest, Eldest Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to see Grandfather. Is he in the pce?¡± Yu Yunxi asked seriously.


    ¡°The Emperor Emeritus is indeed in the pce. I¡¯ll go and report your arrival to him now,¡± Li Xu said.


    However, before Li Xu could leave, Yu Yunxi stopped him, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go in and see him directly.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Yu Yunxi walked in after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you can¡¯t¡­


    Li Xu was anxious to death. If the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ actions in the pce were seen by others, everyone would be punished.


    When Yu Yunxi walked in, she saw the Emperor Emeritus dressed in a white Daoist robe and holding a pure white rabbit in his arms. He looked as though he was coaxing a small child as he cuddled the rabbit and said, ¡°Little Darling, listen to me¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing:


    Everyone:


    ¡®It¡¯s over. Will the Emperor Emeritus silence the Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could not take it anymore. She cleared her throat lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the expression of Chu Ruishi, the Emperor Emeritus, turned cold immediately. He quickly turned around and saw Yu Yunxi standing nearby. He quickly regained hisposure and handed the rabbit to Li Xu before he said threateningly, ¡°Take good care of my little darling. If it loses a strand of hair, I¡¯ll chop your head off.¡±


    Li Xu felt like crying.


    ¡®This is a rabbit. How can it not shed fur?¡¯


    Li Xu knew that Chu Ruishi must me him for failing to stop Yu Yunxi. After all, this had ruined Chu Ruishi¡¯s wise and mighty image.


    Chu Ruishi turned back to Yu Yunxi and said sarcastically, ¡°Hmph, what brings you here? My Universal Sacred Pce is really honored to be graced with your presence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was speechless.


    ¡®This old man¡¯s personality is really strange¡­¡¯


    After a beat, Yu Yunxi bowed and said, ¡°Yunxi greets Grandfather.¡±


    This was their first one-on-one meeting after all, and she had to be polite.


    ¡°Tell me, why did youe to me? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of the Capital Academy¡¯s assessment. The Eldest Princess of Xichu can¡¯t fall behind others. If you can¡¯t pass the assessment, you can get lost,¡± Chu Ruishi said crudely, waving his hands.


    Meng Xia was afraid that Yu Yunxi would be upset. She called out worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change at all. She did not feel happy or sad. After all, she had not known the old man for long and did not have any feelings for him. He wanted the perfect Eldest Princess of Xichu while she needed to stabilize her foundation in Xichu. They were just taking what they needed from each other.


    Yu Yunxi walked over and said seriously, ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯te because of the assessment. I¡¯m here about the curse that made me lose my memory. I wonder how much you know about the curse.¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s eyes shone with hostility as soon as he heard the word ¡®curse¡¯. He raised his head and questioned coldly, ¡°Who told you about it?¡±


    Chu Ruishi nced at Meng Xia murderously after saying that.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she sensed Chu Ruishi¡¯s murderous intent toward Meng Xia.


    ¡®He seems very resistant to this matter¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi moved to stand in front of Meng Xia before she calmly said,


    ¡°Grandfather. no one told me about this. I investigated the matter and found out about it myself. I¡¯m human after all. After losing my memories, how can I just sit back and do nothing?¡±


    Chu Ruishi only snorted coldly. It was impossible to tell if he believed Yu Yunxi or not. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°This is your fate. There¡¯s no way to resolve it. If you force yourself to remember, you¡¯ll lose your life.¡±


    ¡°But 1¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to say that she had already begun to have vague memories of her past, but when she saw the icy expression on Chu Ruishi¡¯s face, she trailed off. She lowered her gaze before she finally said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the curse then. Grandfather, what about my past? Are you willing to tell me about my past?¡±


    ¡°Your past? Your mother took you away, and you grew up in the countryside. Later, your mother passed away due to an illness so I sent someone to bring you back. It¡¯s just that simple. What else do you want to know?¡± Chu Ruishi said impatiently..


    bout the curse then. Grandfather, what about my past? Are you willing to tell me about my past?¡±


    ¡°Your past? Your mother took you away, and you grew up in the countryside. Later, your mother passed away due to an illness so I sent someone to bring you back. It¡¯s just that simple. What else do you want to know?¡± Chu Ruishi said impatiently..

 Chapter 373 - 373: Punished to Kneel

    Chapter 373 - 373: Punished to Kneel


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi pursed her red lips when she heard Chu Ruishi¡¯s words.


    ¡®It seems like Grandfather really doesn¡¯t want me to remember the past¡­ What does he mean by this?¡¯


    Perhaps Yu Yunxi was silent for too long, Chu Ruishi looked at her with a probing and piercing gaze and asked, ¡°Did you investigate your past?¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s gaze was so terrifying that Yu Yunxi broke out in cold sweat.


    However, when she looked up again, she feigned calmness and replied, ¡°No. Since Grandfather said that my past is simple, there¡¯s nothing else to investigate.¡±


    Chu Ruishi continued to ask sharply, ¡°Your Sixth and Seventh Imperial Cousins were injured in the forest during the autumn hunt. Was that your doing?¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not expect Chu Ruishi to mention this matter. However, she was not surprised that he knew about this. After all, not many matters could escape his eyes. For this reason, she replied frankly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chu Ruishi smashed a teacup on the ground with a loud bang.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Chu Ruishi bellowed.


    The pce servants in the hall fell to their knees in unison, trembling in fear and trepidation.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Emperor Emeritus, please calm down! Please calm down!¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. However, she refused to back down and admit that she was wrong. She said, ¡®Grandfather, if you want to punish me, I¡¯ll ept the punishment. However, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. If they didn¡¯t attack me, I wouldn¡¯t have retaliated.¡±


    Chu Ruishi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but your methods are so ruthless.¡± ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re overpraising me,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a straight face.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s anger, which he had suppressed with great difficulty, rose again.


    Li Xu and the others felt like they were going to die.


    ¡®Eldest Princess, can¡¯t you see how angry the Emperor Emeritus is? Why can¡¯t you give in?¡¯


    Chu Ruishi red at Yu Yunxi and said reproachfully, ¡°Kneel down. You can get up when you admit you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Emeritus¡­¡± Li Xu called out nervously.


    Chu Ruishi red at Li Xu and said threateningly, ¡°If you dare to plead for mercy for her, then you can kneel along with her.¡± Li Xu quickly lowered his head.


    Yu Yunxi did not say a word and kneeled on the ground.


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing also did not say anything and followed suit.


    ¡°Hmph, I want to see how long your backbone will remain straight,¡± Chu Ruishi said angrily as he looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s stubborn expression.


    When Chu Ruishi was about to leave and walked past Yu Yunxi, he heard Yu Yunxi say indifferently, ¡°Grandfather, although the tea that¡¯s presented as a tribute is delicious, it¡¯s best not to drink too much of it¡­


    Chu Ruishi stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his eyes as he looked back. He saw the shattered porcin teacup, tea, and tea leaves on the ground. He was silent for a long time before he finally said with a scoff, ¡°Reflect on yourself.¡± After that, Chu Ruishi flicked his sleeve and left.


    Subsequently, Li Xu got up and said anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, you should¡¯ve given in to the Emperor Emeritus. There¡¯s no need to make things so awkward.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Eunuch Li, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the wrong,¡± Yu Yunxi said firmly.


    Li Xu felt very helpless.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is even more stubborn than Princess Changning back then!¡¯


    Li Xu let out a long sigh before he finally chased after Chu Ruishi.


    Meng Xia felt distressed on behalf of Yu Yunxi so she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t I go and plead for leniency with the Emperor Emeritus?¡±


    ¡°No need. If Grandfather wants to punish me, he can do so,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, in a voice that Meng Xia could barely hear, she continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s just as well¡­ since this is what some people want to see.¡±


    At the same time, a sneaky figure ran out of the Universal Sacred Pce.


    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, almost everyone in the imperial pce knew that Yu Yunxi had been punished to kneel by the Emperor Emeritus.


    Unsurprisingly, many people gloated when they heard the news.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi is really stupid. She only has the Emperor Emeritus as her support now, but she actually dared to disobey the Emperor Emeritus. She really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her at all!¡¯


    In the Empress¡¯ Fengyi Pce.


    Empress Qin when she heard the pce maid¡¯s report.


    At the same time, the old nannies next to her spoke up one after another.


    ¡°Empress, the Eldest Princess is really foolish. Does she really think of herself as the Eldest Princess? She¡¯s nothing without the Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Empress, I don¡¯t think we should pull her to our side. Otherwise, she might implicate the Crown Prince in the future.¡±


    Empress Qin massaged her head, looking frustrated. She had been in the imperial family for so many years, but she still could not understand the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ thoughts.


    ¡®Does he care about Yu Yunxi or not? Did he only give her the identity of a princess because of his promise back then?¡¯


    After a moment, Empress Qin said, ¡°Forget it. Continue to keep an eye on the Universal Sacred Pce. We can¡¯t give up on Yu Yunxi yet. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the support of the Emperor Emeritus, she¡¯s still the only daughter of the King of Zhenbei. The King of Zhenbei has a huge troop under hismand, and he¡¯d be an excellent helper.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Back to the Universal Sacred Pce.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s knees were numb, but her back was still straight.


    When Li Xu and the others returned, they saw Yu Yunxi in such a posture.


    ¡°The Eldest Princess is even more prideful than Princess Changning back then.


    I really don¡¯t know if this is a good or bad thing¡­¡¯


    Li Xu quickly walked over and asked tentatively, ¡°Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t you give in to the Emperor Emeritus?¡±


    Yu Yunxi remained silent.


    ¡®She¡¯s really stubborn..


    Li Xu finally let out a long sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, get up. The Emperor Emeritus has summoned you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi slowly rose to her feet. Although her knees hurt, she did not show it when she stood up. She said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Unbeknownst to Yu Yunxi, Feng Yili and the little bun were standing on a roof nearby.


    ¡°Father, Mother kneeled for such a long time. Her knees must be in pain,¡± the little bun said with tears in her eyes.


    Feng Yili clenched his hands tightly as he tried to suppress his anger. Earlier, if it was not for hisst shred of rationality restraining him, he would have leveled the Universal Sacred Pce.


    The little bun continued to ask worriedly, ¡°Father, will the Emperor Emeritus make things difficult for Mother again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t,¡± Feng Yili replied after he took a deep breath.


    ¡°How do you know for sure?¡± the little bun asked, puzzled. In his opinion, as long his mother refused to give in, the Emperor Emeritus would continue to make things difficult for her.


    Feng Yili said softly, ¡°There may be more than meets the eye regarding the matter of the Emperor Emeritus punishing your mother to kneel¡­¡±


    Feng Yili believed that Yu Yunxi had also thought of this, and it was also why she kneeled without saying a word. Otherwise, based on her personality, she would rather be imprisoned than kneel down.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The little bun was even more confused. Although he was smart, this matter was tooplicated for him to understand..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Giving In

    Chapter 374 - 374: Giving In


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yu Yunxi arrived, Chu Ruishi, the Emperor Emeritus, was holding the rabbit and stroking its fur. When he saw her, he said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re here. Sit down.¡±


    Only then did Yu Yunxi see the two cups of hot tea on the table at the side. It was unlikely for Chu Ruishi to use two teacups so the other one was likely prepared for her. She raised an eyebrow as realization dawned on her.


    ¡®As expected, he did not really want to punish me.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was not pretentious and quickly took a seat.


    Chu Ruishi nced at Yu Yunxi and asked stiffly, ¡°Is there really something wrong with the tea leaves earlier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a direct poison. It¡¯s harmful to the body, and it¡¯ll only take effect after a long time of constant consumption. Ordinary people will probably feel the effects after about half a year, but for an old man like you, you¡¯ll probably die inexplicably in a month,¡± Yu Yunxi said casually. At the same time, she picked the teacup up and sniffed the tea.


    ¡®It seems like the old man still believes me. He¡¯s already changed the tea leaves.¡¯


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Yu Yunxi refer to him as an ¡®old man¡¯.


    ¡®She¡¯s really bold. Even her mother didn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant to me back then¡­¡¯


    However, Chu Ruishi quickly calmed down. After all, he was indeed an old man. Although other people treated him respectfully, they probably called him worse names behind his back. Moreover, considering the past three months and his actions earlier, it was only natural that Yu Yunxi was unhappy.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    At this time, Li Xu asked anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Emperor Emeritus has been drinking that tea for half a month. What should we do?¡±


    On the contrary, Chu Ruishi, who was poisoned, was very calm. It was as though he was not the one who was poisoned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to check his pulse first, ¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes were red as he exhorted, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, hurry up and let the Eldest Princess check your pulse.¡±


    Chu Ruishi snorted softly, but he still stretched his hand out.


    Yu Yunxi did not waste time and quickly checked Chu Ruishi¡¯s pulse. Her brows were knitted initially, but they slowly rxed.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not speak for a long time, Li Xu was extremely worried. He asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, how¡¯s the Emperor Emeritus?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Li Xu.


    ¡®It seems like he¡¯s quite loyal.¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi replied, ¡°It seems like Grandfather has already taken precautions. The effect doesn¡¯t seem like someone who has drunk the tea for half a month.¡¯


    Based on Chu Ruishi¡¯s pulse, Yu Yunxi could tell that he was only slightly poisoned.


    Chu Ruishi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. If I was so easily schemed against, would I be able to sit firmly on the dragon throne back then?¡±


    After saying that, Chu Ruishi¡¯s eyes shone with anger. If there was a knot in his life, it would likely be the matter regarding Chu Changning. To this day, he still could not find the real culprit who attempted to murder him back then, and he could not return Chu Changning¡¯s innocence to her.


    When Li Xu saw Chu Ruishi¡¯s expression, he knew that Chu Ruishi must have thought about Chu Changning and was sad. He hurriedly changed the topic, saying, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, as it turns out, you were already suspicious. But why didn¡¯t you investigate the matter? Moreover, the imperial doctors check your pulse every day, but why is it that they didn¡¯t discover anything?¡±


    Li Xu was puzzled.


    Due to Chu Ruishi¡¯s advanced age, he paid more attention to his health. Every day, an imperial doctor would check his pulse. However, none of them had discovered a problem.


    Chu Ruishi raised an eyebrow as he said to Li Xu, ¡°Li Xu, you¡¯ve been by my side for so many years, you should be able to think for yourself, right? Why do you think the imperial doctors didn¡¯t find anything wrong?¡±


    Li Xu broke out in cold sweat and did not dare to speak.


    Instead, Yu Yunxi replied on Li Xu¡¯s behalf, ¡°There are only two possibilities.


    One, the imperial doctors weren¡¯t skilled enough so they didn¡¯t discover it.


    However, this is very unlikely. How could those capable of joining the Imperial Hospital be unable to discover such a small problem? Hence, the only possibility is that someone ordered them to keep quiet.¡±


    Everyone, including Li Xu, trembled as soon as they heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. After all, in the pce, very few people had the ability to silence the imperial doctors.


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s eyes burned with mes of fury, but they disappeared very quickly.


    ¡®Indeed, people change after sitting on the dragon throne¡­ Or perhaps I¡¯ve never fully understood my son¡­¡¯


    Chu Ruishi exhaled. He looked tired and seemed to age a lot in just an instant. After a long time, he said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re more arrogant than your mother, but you have to remember your wings are not fully grown yet. I can¡¯t always protect you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused briefly as aplicated expression shed on her face.


    ¡®It seems like Grandfather punished me to kneel today for my own good¡­¡¯


    The situation in Xichu was extremelyplicated, and Yu Yunxi¡¯s foundation


    was still unstable. In such a short time, she had already offended so many


    princes and ministers, making a lot of enemies for herself. She was indeed in a


    precarious situation. Moreover, after she obtained the military power from Chu


    Ruishi, some people began to grow restless and could no longer sit still. For


    these reasons, Chu Ruishi deliberately made things difficult for her today. He


    wanted those people to see that he was not biased toward her and that she was


    no threat to them.


    Chu Ruishi said in a grave tone, ¡°I¡¯d left the capital for many years. It may seem like I still hold a lot of power, but the country has long changed hands. It¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere too much. If I continue to protect you, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    Chu Ruishi brought Yu Yunxi back to Xichu, and he deliberately neglected her for three months. However, he also gave her military power in front of the others. He did these things because he did not want her to suffer and make her everyone¡¯s target.


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips and did not say anything. Although she had already vaguely guessed Chu Ruishi¡¯s intentions, she was still very moved when she heard him say these words.


    ¡®In fact, Grandfather still loves me, right?¡¯


    After a while, Yu Yunxi looked up and asked tentatively, ¡°Grandfather, do you¡­


    do you believe that Mother tried to murder you back then?¡±


    Chu Ruishi sneered upon hearing this. He said, ¡°I watched your mother grow up. How could I not know what her character was like?¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief inwardly when she heard these words. It was good that her grandfather trusted her mother.


    Chu Ruishi suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know why I voluntarily abdicated back then?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked tentatively, ¡°Was it because of my mother?¡±


    Perhaps because some things had been made clear, Chu Ruishi was toozy to hide it. He nodded before he said with a sneer, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ironic? I was the


    Emperor of Xichu back then. However, after I regained consciousness, I, as the Emperor, still failed to find the person who framed your mother. Hence, I decided to abdicate and secretly investigate the matter. s, after more than twenty years, I still haven¡¯t found the culprit..¡±

 Chapter 375 - 375: Expressing Her Stance

    Chapter 375 - 375: Expressing Her Stance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned even more grave when she heard Chu Ruishi¡¯s words. After all, if even her grandfather could not find the culprit, it only meant that the culprit was quite capable.


    Yu Yunxi asked bluntly, ¡°Does it have anything to do with the Emperor?¡±


    Chu Ruishi was not angry that Yu Yunxi suspected his son. He looked at her expressionlessly as he said, ¡°Initially, I had the same thoughts as you. However, this matter really has nothing to do with him. Although I haven¡¯t been able to find the culprit after all these years, there¡¯s some evidence that makes me suspect that this matter has something to do with the imperial family of Tianxia.¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s tone was very cold nearing the end of his words.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened when she heard these words. She clenched her hands so tightly that her nails dug painfully into her palms. Perhaps due to her anxiety, she did not seem to feel the pain at all.


    ¡°Grandfather, why would Tianxia harm you or Mother? They¡­¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was about to speak up for the imperial family of Tianxia, Chu Ruishi¡¯s gaze suddenly turned dangerous as he asked, ¡°Have you found out about your previous identity?¡±


    Since they hade to this point, Yu Yunxi did not want to hide this matter any longer. She inhaled deeply before she replied truthfully, ¡°Yes. I knew who I was for a while now.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about returning to find that brat, Feng Yili,¡± Chu Ruishi said in a tone that brooked no argument.


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache when she thought about how to obtain her grandfather¡¯s blessings to be with Feng Yili and the little bun in the future.


    After a moment, she said patiently, ¡°Grandfather, more than twenty years ago, Feng Yili was only a few years old. Whether someone from the imperial family of Tianxia harmed Mother or not, it definitely has nothing to do with Feng Yili.¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re really bewitched by him!¡±


    Chu Ruishi mmed his hand on the table fiercely. He was so angry that his heart ached.


    Li Xu hurriedly ran over and supported Chu Ruishi. At the same time, he said anxiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, please don¡¯t say anymore!¡±


    Li Xu took a deep breath before he continued to say, ¡°Eldest Princess, your mother was killed by those bast*rds from Tianxia! How can you speak up for the people of Tianxia?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was earnest as he continued to say, ¡°Eldest Princess, I know you have a grudge against the Emperor Emeritus for not bringing you back earlier. However, your mother was very smart. After escaping from Xichu, she erased all her traces. The Emperor Emeritus and the King of Zhenbei spared no efforts to find her, but they still couldn¡¯t find her. In fact, we only found you because someone wrote a letter to the Emperor Emeritus!¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Someone wrote a letter to Grandfather¡­ Who is he?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. Logically speaking, since her mother had hidden their identities so well, no one should be aware of her real identity. She could also tell that Chu Ruishi and Li Xu did not intend to reveal the other party¡¯s identity.


    Li Xu wiped his tears away as he continued to say, ¡°Also, Eldest Princess, did


    you know that when you were sent back to Xichu, you were seriously injured?


    You were injured by the consort of the Emperor of Tianxia. If that person did


    not help you, you would have¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s frown deepened. In fact, she had heard about these things from Meng Xia previously, but after hearing about it again, her anger surged, and her aura turned cold.


    Li Xu braced himself and continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s why, Eldest Princess, Tianxia is our enemy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we don¡¯t want you to have any ties with the people of Tianxia and that we want to keep your identities a secret, the Emperor Emeritus would have definitely dered war on Tianxia!¡±


    At this time, Chu Ruishiunched into a coughing fit, stimted by his anger.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Yunxi could not bear it anymore. She quickly reached out and patted Chu Ruishi¡¯s back to calm him down.


    Suddenly, Chu Ruishi looked at her and said sternly, ¡°I forbid you to have any more contact with Tianxia.¡±


    Yu Yunxi opened her mouth, intending to protest. She was not stupid. She knew the matter had nothing to do with Feng Yili and the little bun, and it would be unfair to penalize them for it. However, when she saw the state her grandfather was in, her heart softened.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t contact Feng Yili¡­ He¡¯lle looking for me anyway¡­¡¯


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi had acquiesced, Chu Ruishi¡¯s expression eased slightly.


    However, Yu Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°But Grandfather¡­ Although I don¡¯t have my memories, I found out that I have a son. I¡­


    She wanted to say that she and Feng Yili had a son together, and it would be impossible for them to sever ties.


    Chu Ruishi did not give her a chance to finish her words before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ve already sent people to Tianxia. Once the time is right, we¡¯ll definitely bring the child back. He has the blood of the imperial family of Xichu running through his veins! We¡¯ll raise him ourselves. There¡¯s no need to trouble the people of Tianxia!¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®So Grandfather wants me to abandon the father and only ept the son?¡¯


    In any case, Yu Yunxi still managed to glean information from Chu Ruishi¡¯s words. It was clear that he did not know that Feng Yili was the King of


    Youshan.


    ¡®That¡¯s good. Otherwise, Feng Yili would be in danger¡­¡¯


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chu Ruishi suddenly asked. He looked at her with a probing gaze as though he was trying to read her mind.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression stiffened slightly as she replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t let Grandfather notice anything¡­


    Yu Yunxi suppressed her emotions and deliberately changed the topic, asking, ¡°Grandfather, did you make me kneel today to put on a show for those people?¡± Chu Ruishi snorted and said, ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re so high profile. If I didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯d have to collect your corpse for you sooner orter.¡±


    The corners of Yu Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Although Chu Ruishi was fierce, she could sense his concern for her. It was clear that her grandfather cared about her a lot. At this moment, the little bit of dissatisfaction and resentment she felt toward him previously also vanished.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and said seriously, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Chu Ruishi looked at her. Originally, he still wanted to say a word or two. However, when he recalled that she had been punished to kneel earlier, he silently swallowed the harsh words at the tip of his tongue. Then, he asked, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to open a medical hall?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t Mother open the Revival Hall back then and save many people? I want to follow in her footsteps,¡± Yu Yunxi quickly said.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Ruishi¡¯s expression was a little cold when he heard this, but it was not directed at Yu Yunxi. He said, ¡°Do you know how much the people of Xichu hated your mother when news of her attempted murder spread? Until now, there are still people cursing her. As her daughter, you¡¯d definitely be implicated. Hence, things won¡¯t be easy for you after you open the medical hall. ¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was gloomy when she heard these words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Mother is infamous in Xichu. This was also probably the reason she was unwilling to return to Xichu¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised her head and looked at Chu Ruishi. Her eyes were clear as she said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Not only do I want to save people, but I also want to remind people of Mother¡¯s goodness through my medical skills. I don¡¯t want people to curse even after she¡¯s gone..¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376: Summoned By the Emperor

    Chapter 376 - 376: Summoned By the Emperor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Ruishi seemed to see the shadow of Chu Changning in Yu Yunxi at this moment.


    ¡®If Changning were still alive, she would probably support her decision¡­¡¯


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s heart softened when he thought about this. He sighed softly before he said, ¡°Do whatever you want. However, remember that the capital is fraught with danger. Don¡¯t follow your mother¡¯s path.¡±


    Hearing the concern in Chu Ruishi¡¯s voice, Yu Yunxi nodded and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s about time. If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m sure some people will grow restless, worried that we¡¯re plotting something.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You may take your leave,¡± Chu Ruishi said, waving his hand.


    When Li Xu saw Yu Yunxi stand up, he called out anxiously, ¡°E-eldest Princess¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. She understood Li Xu¡¯s meaning. Although the poison in her maternal grandfather¡¯s body was mild, he was still poisoned no matter what. She quickly said to Li Xu, ¡°Eunuch Li, please get me a brush, ink, and paper.¡±


    ¡°I, I understand,¡± Li Xu said before he hurried away. He did not doubt Yu Yunxi¡¯s medical skills. After all, she was Chu Changning¡¯s daughter. Back then, even the old fogeys in the imperial hospital did not dare to question Chu Changning¡¯s ability.


    When the items were brought over, Yu Yunxi quickly wrote down the prescription before she said calmly, ¡°Decoct the medicine ording to the prescription. After drinking it for three days, the poison will be detoxified.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Li Xu said with a quick nod. He was in a trance as he looked at Yu Yunxi at this moment; he felt as though he was looking at Chu Changning at this moment. Back then, when Chu Changning was still in the capital, she would always prescribe medicine for Chu Ruishi whenever Chu Ruishi was not feeling well.


    Li Xu looked at the prescription in his hand, and when he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s handwriting, he thought to himself, ¡®As expected of Princess Changning¡¯s daughter. Even the strokes of her handwriting are powerful¡­¡¯


    ¡°Grandfather, if there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll take my leave first, ¡± Yu Yunxi said. She knew Feng Yili and the little bun must be waiting for her. If she stayed any longer, she was worried the duo would think she was getting bullied. It would be bad at that time if Feng Yili did anything reckless.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave,¡± Chu Ruishi said, waving his hand.


    When Yu Yunxi¡¯s figure vanished out of sight, Li Xu could not help but say, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, the Eldest Princess and Princess Changning¡¯s personalities are really simr.¡±


    Chu Ruishi shook his head and said seriously, ¡°No. She¡¯s much more courageous than Changning.¡±


    Li Xu was shocked when he heard Chu Ruishi¡¯s words. After all, this was a high praiseing from Chu Ruishi. It was obvious to him that Yu Yunxi had won Chu Ruishi¡¯s heart.


    Chu Ruishi suddenly coughed before he said, sounding deste, ¡°If she experienced what Changning experienced back then, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out so bad. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t have left Xichu so decisively like Changning did¡­¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes reddened when he heard these words. He quickly saidfortingly, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, you have to look after your health. If Princess Changning were still alive, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want you to suffer so much.¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s tone turnedplicated as he continued to say, ¡°Changning is gone, and I don¡¯t know what the King of Zhenbei¡¯s attitude toward this matter is like. I don¡¯t know how many more years I can live. I just hope to help her more when I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes were wet. He said, choking on his words, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, you¡¯ll definitely live a long life and see the Eldest Princess lead a happy life. The Eldest Princess will definitely understand your painstaking efforts.¡± Chu Ruishi lowered his head and murmured, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had just left the Universal Sacred Pce when she saw Feng Yili holding the little bun¡¯s hand, waiting for her. She met Feng Yili¡¯s gaze immediately. Although they did not speak, it was as though they had already said a thousand words to each other. Her heart could not help but tremble slightly.


    ¡®It feels good to have someone waiting for me¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi shifted her gaze from Feng Yili to the little bun and saw that the little bun¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that he was extremely worried about her. She pursed her lips, preparing to walk over andfort him, but at this moment, a few pce servants approached her.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, our master wants to see you,¡± the old nanny in the lead said respectfully.


    ¡°Your master is¡­¡±


    The old nanny lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s Consort Hong. She hasn¡¯t been feeling well over the past few days. She probably caught a cold. Her health isn¡¯t good, to begin with. This time, she¡¯s still bedridden even after taking the medicine from the imperial doctors. The Fourth Prince knows that you have extraordinary medical skills, and when he heard that you¡¯re in the pce, he suggested that you have a look at Consort Hong.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the old nanny with a sharp gaze as she asked, ¡°But what if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Yu Yunxi really could not figure out what Chu Yuezheng; the Fourth Prince, and Consort Hong were thinking.


    ¡®Is it really just as simple as taking a look at her?¡¯


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, the old nanny said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Eldest Princess, you have a noble status. You can naturally do as you please. If you¡¯re willing to treat Consort Hong, she and the Fourth Prince will naturally be happy. However, it¡¯s also fine if it¡¯s inconvenient for you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips. Her expression was unreadable. Whether Consort Hong had ulterior motives or not, she knew that if she refused now, it would definitely cause people to gossip. She naturally did not care about the gossip. However, she was quite curious about Consort Hong¡¯s intentions. Finally, she said lightly, ¡°Alright. Lead the way.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the old nanny nodded excitedly. ¡°Eldest Princess, this way please.¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Feng Yili. Their voices were not soft earlier so she knew that he must have heard them.


    Feng Yili frowned. He really did not want Yu Yunxi to meet Consort Hong. After all. who in the imperial pce of Xichu was a good person? However. since Yu Yunxi wanted to go, he naturally would not stand in her way. He believed she had her own ns. With this, with his hand still holding the little bun¡¯s hand, he nodded at her reassuringly.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi left, someone also came to look for Feng Yili.


    ¡°King of Youshan, I finally found you.¡±


    The person who came was Zheng Tong, one of the eunuchs serving the Emperor of Xichu.


    Zheng Tong wiped the sweat off his forehead before he continued to say carefully, ¡°The Emperor heard that you¡¯re in the pce. He wants to see you in the imperial study.¡±


    Zheng Tong did not even dare to look at Feng Yili when he spoke. After all, word had already spread in the imperial pce that the King of Youshan had refused to obey the Emperor¡¯s decree and even dared to throw out the eunuch who went to announce the decree.


    ¡®It¡¯s better not to do anything unnecessary. Just leave it to the Emperor to punish him.. As servants, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t say anything¡­¡¯

 Chapter 377 - 377: He Has a Legitimate Wife

    Chapter 377 - 377: He Has a Legitimate Wife


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili was very calm when he heard this. It was as though he had expected this. He carried the little bun before he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s oppressive aura made Zheng Tong sweat profusely. He said respectfully, ¡°This way please, King of Youshan.¡±


    At the same time, Zheng Tong looked at the little bun in Feng Yili¡¯s arms, and his heart skipped a beat. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s really true that the King of Youshan has a child. How can Consort Mu be willing to marry the Sixth Princess to him?¡¯


    In the imperial study.


    Consort Mu¡¯s eyes were red as she cried to Chu Zai, looking very pitiful.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Youshan already has a child. If Zhihe marries him, won¡¯t she be a stepmother?¡±


    Chu Zai had always found Consort Mu beautiful. He naturally took pity on her when he saw her in such a state. He slowly said, ¡°Although that Li Cheng¡¯an already has a son, it doesn¡¯t mean he has a legitimate wife. After all, all the vassal kings in Xichu have to report to the imperial court when they marry a legitimate wife. There¡¯s no report from him at all. This means that the child¡¯s biological mother is just a lowly concubine.¡±


    Li Cheng¡¯an was the name of the King of Youshan.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re right. However, isn¡¯t it ridiculous that a concubine has already given birth to a bast*rd before he even has a legitimate wife?¡± Consort Mu said indignantly. She naturally wanted her daughter to marry into the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence without any worries, but now she found out that the King of Youshan had a bast*rd child.


    At this moment, someone said mockingly from the entrance, ¡°Consort Mu, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you gave birth before the Empress did, right? Isn¡¯t that ridiculous as well?¡±


    Following that, Feng Yili strode into the imperial study with the little bun in his arms. He was still wearing his fanged mask, and his aura was extremely cold at this moment. He looked at Consort Mu with a dark gaze as though he wanted to kill her.


    The expression on Consort Mu¡¯s face froze when she was caught bad-mouthing. However, she quickly regained herposure. After all, she was honorable Consort Mu while he, Li Cheng¡¯an; the King of Youshan, was just a vassal king. Moreover, he was disliked by the Emperor. In her mind, he had no choice but to put up with her words and had no right to refute her words.


    Consort Mu took a deep breath before she said shrilly, ¡°King of Youshan, do you not know the etiquette? You dare to bring your son with you to meet the Emperor. Are you looking down on the prestige of the Emperor?¡±


    At the same time, Consort Mu looked at the little bun. Seeing how cute the little bun was, she sneered inwardly and thought to herself, ¡®To think that disfigured person like him actually has such a son¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai remained silent, intending to embarrass Feng Yili. After all, the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence actually raised a child for so long without the Emperor¡¯s knowledge.


    Feng Yili said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s now in Xichu that prohibits a vassal king from having children, right? There¡¯s also now that prohibits an official from bringing his children to meet the Emperor, right? Moreover, I didn¡¯t enter the imperial pce today to meet the Emperor. I was suddenly summoned by the Emperor, and my son was with me. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m supposed to abandon the child like an irresponsible father?¡± Chu Zai¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    ¡®Is Li Cheng¡¯an questioning me, as the Emperor?¡¯


    Consort Mu said indignantly in a shrill voice, ¡°Li Cheng¡¯an! If you want to marry my daughter, you better throw this bast*rd away! Otherwise, you can forget about being the Emperor¡¯s son-inw.¡±


    In Consort Mu¡¯s opinion, the marriage was a good chance for Feng Yili to climb the socialdder. As such, she was confident that he would cherish this opportunity.


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent when he heard Consort Mu address the little bun as a ¡®bast*rd¡¯.


    ¡®She really has a death wish!¡¯


    ¡°Consort Mu, I have no interest in bing the Emperor¡¯s son-inw. I


    already have a legitimate wife, and she¡¯s this child¡¯s biological mother,¡± Feng Yili said icily.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Consort Mu felt dizzy with anger when she heard this, and she almost fell. Based on Feng Yili¡¯s words, it was clear that he looked down on her daughter. She was so angry that her heart hurt.


    ¡®Where did he get the guts to look down on my daughter and marry a lowly woman as his legitimate wife?¡¯


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression was also very unsightly. He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°King of Youshan, why didn¡¯t I know that you already have a legitimate wife? Which family is she from?¡±


    ¡°My wife is very reserved. She¡¯s not from a noble family, but she¡¯s very virtuous and smart. I only have her in my heart, and I have no intention of marrying anyone else. Your Majesty, please don¡¯t try to bestow a marriage on me anymore,¡± Feng Yili said tly.


    ¡®She¡¯s not from a noble family?¡¯


    Chu Zai and Consort Mu heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Feng Yili¡¯s words. After all, it would be bad if Feng Yili, whom they perceived as ambitious, married a woman from a noble and influential family.


    Although Chu Zai and Consort Mu were relieved, it did not mean they were ready to let this matter go. After all, Feng Yili had openly shown disdain for Chu Zhihe.


    Chu Zai said categorically, ¡°Since you¡¯re already married, you should send someone to bring her here. It¡¯s about time for everyone to meet the dignifieddy of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Needless to say, Chu Zai was not interested in meeting a vige woman who came from a humble background. He only wanted to make things difficult for Feng Yili. Apart from that, he had noticed the change in Feng Yili¡¯s expression when Feng Yili spoke about his wife. It was clear that Feng Yili really treasured his wife. With this, he felt that he had grasped Feng Yili¡¯s weakness, and he hoped to use Feng Yili¡¯s weakness against Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili could naturally guess Chu Zai¡¯s thoughts. A slight mocking smile appeared on his face before he replied indifferently, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send a letter back and get someone to escort her to the capital.¡±


    It was rare for Feng Yili to give in so Chu Zai no longer made things difficult for Feng Yili. He waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°Alright. You brought your child into the pce today, and he might feel frightened in an unfamiliar ce.


    You can leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then,¡± Feng Yili said before he turned around and left with the little bun.


    After Feng Yili left, Consort Mu could not help butin, ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to let him off just like that? He¡¯s humiliating us! Zhihe is excellent, but he actually refuses to marry her!¡±


    In Consort Mu¡¯s opinion, her daughter was a noble princess. It was a big honor for Feng Yili to marry her daughter.


    ¡°My beloved consort, I bestowed the marriage on Li Cheng¡¯an because I wanted to restrain him. However, now that he has a legitimate wife, it means that he has a weakness. I already thought of a better way to deal with him so there¡¯s no need to sacrifice Zhihe¡¯s happiness,¡± Chu Zai said patiently.


    Consort Mu¡¯s expression eased slightly when she heard this. She said unhappily, ¡°Li Cheng¡¯an is an idiot for refusing to be a Prince Consort. He really deserves to marry a lowly woman.¡±


    After a beat, she continued to say, ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, this matter reminds me that Zhihe is of marriageable age. The Eldest Princess and the Third Princess already have a match, but Zhihe still doesn¡¯t have one¡­¡±


    Chu Zai asked directly, ¡°My beloved consort, do you have a candidate in mind?¡± Consort Mu¡¯s eyes shed as she replied, ¡°I think the Third Prince of Beixiao is a very good candidate¡­¡±

 Chapter 378 - 378: She Doesn’t Have the Guts!

    Chapter 378 - 378: She Doesn¡¯t Have the Guts!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zai frowned slightly. ¡°The Third Prince of Beixiao? Didn¡¯t Imperial Father choose him to marry Yu Yunxi?¡±


    Consort Mu quickly said coquettishly, ¡°Your Majesty, Yu Yunxi is unruly. If we allow her to marry the Third Prince of Beixiao, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Troublesome?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She obviously harbors ill intentions toward us. If we allow her to marry the Third Prince of Beixiao, who knows if she¡¯ll instigate the Third Prince and plot against Xichu?¡± Consort Mu said with a scoff.


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts! She¡¯s just a woman. Do you think she¡¯ll have a say in Beixiao?¡±


    Despite his words, Chu Zai felt uneasy. After all, although Yu Yunxi was a woman, he knew that she was even more capable than his princes. Thinking of this, his mood worsened.


    ¡®Since she¡¯s able to gain Imperial Father¡¯s favor, she may be capable of gaining the Third Prince¡¯s favor. What if she manages to convince the Third Prince of


    Beixiao to start a war for her? After all, the Emperor of Beixiao values the Third Prince the most¡­ If nothing goes wrong, it¡¯s likely that the Third Prince will be the next Emperor of Beixiao.¡¯


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression grew even darker when he thought of this, and his aura turned gloomy immediately.


    Sensing the change in Chu Zai¡¯s mood, Consort Mu knew she had sessfully convinced him. She quickly struck while the iron was hot, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, if Zhihe marries into the imperial family of Beixiao, she¡¯ll definitely do her best to help Xichu since she respects and cares about you a lot¡­


    Chu Zai nodded. He knew his daughter cared about him and would help him.


    Consort Mu lowered her voice and continued to say, ¡°Although the engagement was set by the Emperor Emeritus, no matter what they have yet to marry. Many things can happen before then¡­


    Consort Mu trailed off. Although she did not finish her words, Chu Zai naturally understood her meaning. It was not difficult to ruin the marriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the state banquet is in a few days. At that time, the envoys from various countries will be in attendance. The Third Prince of Beixiao will be in attendance as well. We can deal with this matter at that time,¡± Consort Mu said softly.


    Chu Zai¡¯s heart softened when he saw Consort Mu¡¯s gentle appearance. He nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the state banquet is in a few days. I¡¯ve received reports that the envoys are very close to the capital. In fact, they¡¯ll start arriving tomorrow onward. With so many people in attendance, we have to make sure that the state banquet is perfect¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. The Empress and I have been preparing for this since two months ago. Nothing will go wrong,¡± Consort Mu said gently.


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s thanks to your and the Empress¡¯ hard work,¡± Chu Zai said as he pulled Consort Mu into his arms.


    Jealousy shed in Consort Mu¡¯s eyes when she heard Chu Zai thanking the Empress as well. However, she quickly hid her emotions.


    ¡®Sooner orter, I¡¯m going to pull that b*tch down from her throne¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai said, ¡°As for the matter regarding the Third Prince of Beixiao, you can do as you see fit. It¡¯s best if you can get him to take the initiative to propose a marriage to Zhihe. You also have to make sure you don¡¯t cause any trouble for Xichu. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I promise to deal with this matter well,¡± Consort Mu said firmly as she lowered her gaze.


    In Consort Mu¡¯s opinion, it was not hard to win a man¡¯s heart. After all, she had sessfully seduced the Emperor with various means for more than twenty years. Even the Empress could notpare to her position in the Empress¡¯ heart. For this reason, she was confident that her daughter would also defeat


    Yu Yunxi.


    Hongyi Pce.


    Just as Yu Yunxi arrived, she suddenly sneezed.


    The old nanny asked nervously, ¡°Eldest Princess, did you catch a cold? Do you need me to summon an imperial doctor for you?¡±


    Yu Yunxi calmly replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯m a doctor, and I know my own body.¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s a folklore that says that if you sneeze for no reason, it means that someone¡¯s plotting against you..


    Yu Yunxi was just about to walk into the main hall when someone helped Consort Hong out.


    Consort Hong looked at Yu Yunxi as she said worriedly, ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯re finally here. I was worried that you¡¯d suffer in the pce.¡±


    ¡®Suffer? Is she referring to that incident with Grandfather? As expected, everyone knows about it. In any case, what¡¯s her motive?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She quickly lowered her head to hide her thoughts before she said softly, ¡°Consort Hong, I¡¯m fine. I heard you¡¯re not feeling well. May I ask how you feel now?¡±


    Immediately after, Consort Hong began to cough, and her face turned very pale.


    Yu Yunxi could tell that Consort Hong was not pretending to be sick.


    Consort Hong was just about to speak when Yu Yunxi helped her to sit down and check her pulse. After a moment, her eyes shone with unknown emotions. ¡®Consort Hong¡¯s health seems to be worse than I¡¯d imagined¡­¡¯


    At this time, Consort Hong gently pulled Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand away. She shook her head and said, ¡°This is an old problem. Even the imperial doctors are helpless. You might not be able to do anything¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi replied calmly, ¡°Although this is an old problem, you should still pay attention to your health, Consort Hong. Try not to catch a cold again. You also have to keep calm. Don¡¯t be agitated¡­


    ¡°Eldest Princess, do you have a way to treat Consort Hong¡¯s chronic illness?¡± the old nanny asked anxiously.


    ¡°My knowledge is superficialpared to that of my mother. I can¡¯t do anything about the illness as well,¡± Yu Yunxi said. She looked at Consort Hong before she continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Consort Hong.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. This is fate,¡± Consort Hong said, shaking her head.


    After that, Consort Hong began to chat with Yu Yunxi. In short, each word and sentence seemed to express her concern about Yu Yunxi¡¯s life in the capital.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Consort Hong. I¡¯ve already familiarized myself with the capital so I have no problems,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Consort Hong held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand, patting the back of it as she said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, the state banquet will be held in a few days.


    Envoys from various countries will be in attendance at that time, including the Third Prince of Beixiao. He¡¯s your fiance so you must get to know him¡­¡¯


    ¡®The Third Prince of Beixiao?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was briefly stunned. After a beat, she finally remembered that she had a fiance. Her head began to ache immediately. She no longer paid attention to what Consort Hong said after that.


    Yu Yunxi was still in a daze when she finally left.


    Seeing the expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Meng Xia and Qian Qing were naturally worried.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, are you okay?¡±


    Yu Yunxi said, looking helpless, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the matter regarding the Third Prince of Beixiao is giving me a headache.¡±


    After all, she already had a husband and son, but she was still engaged to another person.


    ¡®What a mess¡­ Nheless, this isn¡¯t fair to the Third Prince of Beixiao.. I have to find a chance to speak to Grandfather about this matter and give an exnation to Beixiao¡­¡¯

 Chapter 379 - 379: The Hong Family’s Past

    Chapter 379 - 379: The Hong Family¡¯s Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Qian Qing suddenly asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, you can actually treat Consort Hong¡¯s illness, right?¡±


    Qian Qing had followed Yu Yunxi for many years, and she knew thetter¡¯s medical skills were outstanding. Although Yu Yunxi had lost her memories, it should not affect her medical skills so much. Hence, she found Yu Yunxi¡¯s earlier words strange.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qian Qing with a slight smile.


    ¡®She really knows me¡­¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not difficult to cure her. However, I can¡¯t figure out her intentions so I can¡¯t act rashly,¡± Yu Yunxi exined.


    Qian Qing quickly nodded in understanding, thinking that it was a good thing that Yu Yunxi was so cautious.


    Hongyi Pce.


    Consort Hong coughed. She looked at the screen in the hall and called out,


    ¡°Yuezheng, she¡¯s gone. Why aren¡¯t youing out?¡±


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Chu Yuezheng walked out from behind the screen after that. His eyes were looking in the direction where Yu Yunxi had just left.


    ¡°I observed it earlier. There was something wrong with her gait earlier. It was said that your grandfather punished her to kneel. She probably kneeled for too long. Looks like the rumor is true,¡± Consort Hong said lightly.


    Chu Yuezheng raised an eyebrow and said meaningfully, ¡°Mother, do you really think that Grandfather truly wished to punish her?¡±


    Consort Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly as she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Chu Yuezheng smiled icily as he said, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m sure Yunxi has a way to cure you, Mother. Don¡¯t worry. Although she¡¯s unwilling to help you, I have a thousand ways to force her to help you!¡±


    Consort Hong¡¯s heart sank a little. She said worriedly, ¡°Yuezheng, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    Chu Yuezheng did not respond to her words and only smiled meaningfully.


    Yu Yunxi had yet to arrive at the pce gates when she saw Feng Yili waiting for her with the little bun in his arms.


    For the reason that they were in the imperial pce, the little bun could only lean over and secretly mouthed, ¡°Mother, we came to pick you up.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled gently upon hearing this.


    ¡°Did Consort Hong make things difficult for you?¡± Feng Yili asked in a low voice. If one listened carefully, one would be able to detect the killing intent in his voice.


    ¡°No. I just checked her pulse, that¡¯s all,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Feng Yili¡¯s killing intent eased slightly upon hearing her words. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to speak here. Let¡¯s get in the carriage first.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the luxurious and spacious carriage before she turned around and said, ¡°Qian Qing, Meng Xia, ride with us.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was now the Eldest Princess of Xichu. If she got into the carriage alone with the King of Youshan, rumors would probably fly everywhere tomorrow. Although she did not care about rumors, she had to consider the


    King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Her father was regarded as a hero by the people of Xichu, and she could not bear to do anything that would tarnish his reputation. With Qian Qing and Meng Xia in the carriage, no one would be able to criticize them.


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing were both intelligent so they quickly understood Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s meaning. They quickly nodded and said in unison, ¡°Yes, Eldest


    Princess.¡±


    Although there were many people, the carriage was not crowded at all.


    Meng Xia was a little nervous after getting into the carriage due to Feng Yili¡¯s oppressive aura.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but chuckle when she saw Meng Xia in such a state. She shot a look at Feng Yili and said disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so scary. You¡¯re scaring my maidservant.¡±


    Despite her words, Yu Yunxi sounded a little coquettish when she spoke.


    Feng Yili was naturally not angry. On the contrary, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his chilly aura seemed to vanish immediately.


    The atmosphere in the carriage also lightened up after that.


    Meng Xia had just sighed in relief inwardly when she heard Yu Yunxi ask,


    ¡°Meng Xia, tell me about Consort Hong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. Consort Hong is from the Hong family, which is also one of the Four Great Families of Xichu. Her father was the Emperor¡¯s Grand Tutor so she has known the Emperor since they were young. They can be considered childhood sweethearts. Initially, everyone thought that she was going to be the empress¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she be the empresster on? How did Empress Qin be the Empress?¡±


    Consort Hong¡¯s background was good, and she was the Emperor¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Based on the Emperor¡¯s attitude toward her, it was obvious that he favored her.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you don¡¯t know this, but something happened to the Hong family back then¡­¡± Meng Xia said seriously, ¡°Consort Hong has two elder brothers. One of them is the current Cavalry General, and the other was the Prime Minister back then. In short, the Hong family was very glorious. However, the Hong family didn¡¯t know the meaning of restraint at all. Second Young Master Hong actually wanted to marry Princess Changlin¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess Changlin?¡±


    Meng Xia quickly exined, ¡°She¡¯s your mother¡¯s sister.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered. ¡°The Hong family had a Grand Tutor, a Cavalry General, a Prime Minister, and a legitimate miss who had a high chance of bing the empress at that time, but the family was still not satisfied. The Hong family was really seeking death¡­¡±


    After all, the Emperor could not tolerate Chu Changning¡¯s existence just because their father favored Chu Changning. How could someone like that tolerate the Hong family¡¯s actions? The Hong family¡¯s actions were tantamount to seeking death.


    ¡°Exactly. Back then, the Emperor did not agree to the marriage. However, Princess Changlin was also determined to marry Second Young Master Hong, ¡± Meng Xia said. In the next moment, her cheeks turned red as she continued to say in a low voice, ¡°She actually¡­ she actually took the initiative to¡­ make it happen¡­


    It was really difficult for Meng Xia to say those words.


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change much.


    ¡®Oh, it seems like my aunt is very passionate and bold in regard to love¡­¡¯


    Meng Xia continued to say, ¡°When the Emperor found out about it, he was unsurprisingly furious. He stripped Second Young Master Hong of his official title and casually found a merchant¡¯s daughter to marry Second Young Master Hong. After that, he married Princess Changlin to the Qiangwu tribe.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow when she heard this. She had heard that the Qiangwu tribe was quite¡­ backward. Clearly, the Emperor was very angry with the Hong family.


    ¡°Because of Second Young Master Hong, the Hong family was suppressed, and Consort Hong failed to be the empress. It took many years for the Hong family to regain its former glory, ¡± Meng Xia said. Then, a worried expression appeared on her face when she thought of something and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, Xichu¡¯s state banquet will be held in a few days. There¡¯s a possibility that Princess Changlin might return. You have to be careful¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    ¡®What does my aunt have against me?¡¯


    ¡°In fact, the person Princess Changlin really wanted to marry back then was


    the King of Zhenbei. She used all kinds of methods to achieve her goal, and she even tried to drug him. However, the King of Zhenbei only had your mother in his heart. Later on, after your mother disappeared, Princess Changlin was shameless enough to go to the border city to look for the King of Zhenbei. However, she still failed to move his heart. After that, she ran back to the capital. Then, I don¡¯t know how she did it, but she managed to climb back into Second Young Master Hong¡¯s bed at that time¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Feng Yili:


    The little bun: .


    Qian Qing: .


    Yu Yunxi regained her senses and quickly covered the little bun¡¯s ears before she cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for children to hear such words¡­¡±


    At the same time, Yu Yunxi cursed inwardly, ¡®I want to take back what I just said.. Passionate and bold? No, that aunt of mine is simply shameless!¡¯

 Chapter 380 - 380: The Revival Hall Is Opening Soon

    Chapter 380 - 380: The Revival Hall Is Opening Soon


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Worried that Yu Yunxi would have a bad impression of the King of Zhenbei, Meng Xia quickly exined, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened between His Highness the King of Zhenbei and Princess Changlin. He only has your mother in his heart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still believed in my father in regard to this matter,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly. Although she had never met her father before, she had a strong feeling that he was someone with a good character. Otherwise, the people of Xichu would not have respected him so much.


    Meng Xia continued to say worriedly, ¡°Princess Changning was very favored by the Emperor Emeritus so the other princes and princesses resented her. Among them, Princess Changlin resented her the most. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll find ways to deal with you if shees back¡­


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    If it was before, Yu Yunxi would have said that she was not afraid. However, she now had the little bun by her side so she had to be very careful.


    The next day at noon.


    Yu Yunxi thought about the Revival Hall so she decided to bring Meng Xia and Qian Qing out with her to have a look.


    Before Yu Yunxi entered the Revival Hall, the employees ran out quickly and greeted her.


    ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Although these people had never met Yu Yunxi before, they recognized Meng Xia. It was not difficult for them to make the connections. They lowered their heads and waited nervously. After all, they only knew that they would be working for the Eldest Princess after they were hired. How could they not be nervous when faced with the noble Eldest Princess? Who knew if they would lose their heads if they did anything that displeased her?


    Seeing how frightened they were, Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice softened a little as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This isn¡¯t the imperial pce, and I¡¯m not a man-eating demon. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. In the Revival Hall, as long as you¡¯re diligent, I definitely won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    Everyone hurriedly nodded, heaving a sigh of relief and thinking that it was fortunate that the Eldest Princess was reasonable.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    At this time, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei walked out.


    Yu Yunxi nodded at them before she walked in.


    The Revival Hall had two floors. The upper floor was used to treat patients withplicated illnesses while the bottom floor was used to treat patients with ordinary illnesses. There was also a huge building in the backyard that was used to store herbs and medicine, and it was also the staff¡¯s quarter.


    Yu Yunxi looked around before she sighed and said, ¡°Qu Yu¡¯s property is really


    good¡­ ¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned around and asked, ¡°By the way, have General Qu and the others left for Kongzhou?¡±


    Meng Xia quickly replied, ¡°General Qu and Eldest Miss Qu set offst night with the food and the troops.¡±


    ¡°I hope that the disaster relief will go smoothly. At that time, Qu Yu will be able to ask the Emperor for a reward and call off the engagement with the Qin family,¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    Meng Xia suddenly thought of something when she heard Yu Yunxi mention the Qin family. She hurriedly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, Qin Wencheng also left with them. It¡¯s said that he personally asked the Emperor to allow him to go to Kongzhou. He said that he wanted to share the Emperor¡¯s burdens and do something for the people.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Yunxiughed mockingly before she said, ¡°Does Qin Wencheng have such awareness? I think he has other intentions¡­


    At this time, Yu Yunxi suddenly recalled Qin Wencheng carrying Qu Yu back during the autumn hunt.


    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong! Didn¡¯t Qin Wencheng hate Qu Yu a lot previously? If he could, he would¡¯ve called off his engagement with Qu Yu at that time. Why is it that his recent actions seem to indicate that he¡¯s pursuing Qu Yu? Forget it. Qu Yu is an intelligent woman. She should be able to deal with him¡­


    ¡°Meng Xia, when the timees, write a letter to General Qu and Miss Qu. Let them know that they can just ask if they need medicinal herbs,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Soon after that, Yu Yunxi¡¯s attention was caught by the silver needles at the side. Although she was skilled in using silver needles, she stillcked a set of silver needles. The current ones she was using were not exquisite enough. Hence, she asked Qian Jiao to find someone to forge the needles for her.


    Yu Yunxi picked up a silver needle, and she quickly felt a sense of familiarity.


    Just as she was about to test the silver needle, her head suddenly began to hurt.


    She massaged her temples as images shed one after another in her mind. Ever since she injured herself during the hunt, she often recalled the past. She had checked her body and confirmed that her body was fine. In any case, she thought it was a blessing in disguise.


    Yu Yunxi quickly sat down and began to sort out the images she had seen. After a while, she realized that she had seen herself being hunted down and attacked. She thought that it had to be from the time before she came to Xichu.


    ¡®That woman must be the consort of the Emperor of Tianxia, Prince Rui¡¯s fake mother. Wait a minute. That man who saved me said his name was Feng Sheng! He must be the person who wrote to Grandfather and revealed my identity before secretly sending me back to Xichu! Why does his name sound so familiar?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head, feeling frustrated. She wished she could remember more of her past, but her head would hurt terribly whenever she tried to do so.


    She trembled in pain as she called out, ¡°Meng Xia,e in.¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi was not feeling well, she was determined to learn more. Perhaps she could obtain some clues from Meng Xia.


    Meng Xia¡¯s heart was in her throat when she came in and saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s pale face. She hurried over to support Yu Yunnxi as she asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yu Yunxi grabbed Meng Xia¡¯s arm and asked solemnly, ¡°Meng Xia, do you really not know who saved me and sent me back to Xichu?¡±


    Meng Xia frowned slightly. Then, she made up her mind and took a deep breath before she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I previously heard that the person who wrote the letter to the Emperor Emeritus is Feng Sheng. He¡¯s the son of the Eldest Princess of Tianxia. However, due to their grudge against the imperial family of Tianxia, they left the capital for Xinan. Later on, he became the godson of the King of Xinan. However, it¡¯s been a long time since he disappeared from Xinan. Speaking of which, he can also be considered your godbrother.¡±


    ¡®Godbrother?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi knew that she was also the goddaughter of the King of Xinan in the past. At that time, she was conferred the title of County Princess of Xinan. She knew that Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei were also from the King of


    Xinan¡¯s Residence. For some reason, when she thought about the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, a warm current surged through her heart..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Feng Sheng

    Chapter 381 - 381: Feng Sheng


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Based on the warmth she felt, Yu Yunxi had a feeling that she must have been very happy during her time at the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. She also had a feeling that the people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence were very important to her.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath. Her eyes shone with determination as she thought, ¡®I have to recover my memories. Not only for Junjin and Feng Yili, but also for the people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, for those who care about, and for those whom I care about¡­


    ¡°You said that my godfather was looking for Feng Sheng for a long time. Why didn¡¯t he return to Xinan? What was his purpose for saving me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Meng Xia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not surprising that she doesn¡¯t know the answer¡­¡¯


    ¡°If I have a chance to meet Feng Sheng, I have to thank him. No matter what, he¡¯s my savior,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    At this moment, amotion rang from outside.


    Qian Jiao said, ¡°Uncle, our medical hall is only opening tomorrow. There¡¯s nothing we can do now.¡±


    An old man said anxiously, ¡°My young master has lost a lot of blood. The purpose of a medical hall is to save people¡¯s lives, right? Why are you still choosing the time to save people?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    Before Qian Jiao could say anything else, Yu Yunxi had already walked out, saying, ¡°Qian Jiao, it¡¯s okay. The purpose of the medical hall is to save people. We can¡¯t choose the time to save lives. Uncle, bring your young master in¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, Doctor!¡±


    The old man looked very simple and honest. He nodded gratefully at Yu Yunxi before he left. He helped a tall man out of a dpidated carriage and quickly returned.


    The man was dressed in ordinary clothes. His head was lowered so his face could not be clearly seen. However, it was obvious that his breathing was shallow and weak, and he looked seriously injured.


    Yu Yunxi saw the huge bloodstain on the other party¡¯s shoulder, and she said solemnly, ¡°Guards, help him up to the second floor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    A few men quickly rushed over and helped the man up to the second floor. ¡®Eldest Princess?¡¯


    The old man was shocked. Only then did he realize that Yu Yunxi was the Eldest Princess.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to have a look at your young master now, ¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, she turned around and reminded Qian Jiao, ¡°Qian Jiao, pour him some tea.¡±


    Before going upstairs, Yu Yunxi could not help but take another look at the old man. The old man¡¯s hands were coarse and filled with calluses. It was clear that he was used to doing rough work. There were also scratches on his hands. It was now the time for paddy harvest. Based on all these factors, she knew that the old man must be a farmer.


    Yu Yunxi looked away before she quickly went upstairs.


    The guard had already ced the man on a bed when Yu Yunxi arrived. ¡°Qian Qing, stay with me. The rest of you can leave,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    At this time, Yu Yunxi could finally see the man¡¯s face clearly. His skin was dark and rough, and his beard covered almost half of his face.


    ¡°Qian Qing, removed his clothes.¡±


    Qian Qing had followed Yu Yunxi¡¯s for many years so she was very familiar with this. She quickly removed the man¡¯s clothes without any expression on her face and retreated to the side.


    The man was muscr and had many scars. There was a deep and fresh wound on his shoulder; it was so deep that it seemed that he must have injured his bones as well. Most importantly, the blood seeping out from the wound was ck.


    Yu Yunxi thought to herself, rmed, ¡®He¡¯s poisoned!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not dare to waste any more time and quickly checked his pulse.


    ¡°Seven Sorrows? What a domineering poison¡­


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She knew that those who were poisoned with Seven Sorrows could live for 14 hours at most if left untreated.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, he¡­¡±


    ¡°He has less than an hour to live¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said gravely.


    The man¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly at this moment.


    ¡°Quick. Bring me some hot water,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she brought her silver needles out.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Qian Qing did not dare to dy and quickly left. At the same time, she thought to herself confidently, ¡®Other doctors might find it hard to detoxify Seven Sorrows, but I believe the Eldest Princess will be able to do it!¡¯


    HILeL LVVU Like UUUY vvas cuveLeu VVILH UIUUU, dilu Like was very strong.


    However, Yu Yunxi did not even frown. She pulled out the silver needles before she opened the other party¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Feed him the medicine I asked you to brew.¡±


    Just as Qian Qing was about to feed the other party, the other party suddenly coughed loudly.


    The man said hoarsely, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Miss. I can do it myself. ¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked down and met the other party¡¯s eyes. His gaze was piercing, and his aura was oppressive.


    When the man saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, his eyes widened slightly, and his oppressive aura seemed to vanish immediately.


    These changes did not escape Yu Yunxi¡¯s notice. She frowned slightly, thinking, ¡®This person is not simple. Also, does he know me? Based on his reaction, he seems to know me¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi suppressed her emotions and quickly helped the man up.


    ¡®He regained consciousness after losing so much blood. He¡¯s really strong¡­¡¯


    Qian Qing handed the medicine over, and the man quickly finished it. After that, he said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m the Eldest Princess?¡±


    The man lowered his gaze and replied, ¡°Earlier, when you were treating me, I regained consciousness briefly so I could hear your conversation¡­¡± Yu Yunxi looked at Qian Qing and said, ¡°Qian Qing, you can leave first.¡± Qian Qing retreated immediately.


    When only Yu Yunxi and the man were left in the room, Yu Yunxi took a seat and asked nonchntly, ¡°Who are you? Are you a martial artist? I hope you don¡¯t bring trouble to the Revival Hall.¡±


    The man kept his head lowered as he replied, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m just an ordinary person, not a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°There are calluses on your hands, but they¡¯re not from rough work. Instead, it seems like you got them from practicing swordsmanship. You¡¯re different from the old man who brought you here. He must be a farmer whom you met during your journey. Most importantly, you were poisoned with Seven Sorrows. Who the hell would use such an expensive poison on an ordinary person? After all, the Seven Sorrows poison is really rare,¡± Yu Yunxi said, calmly analyzing the situation with her arms crossed.


    The man hesitated briefly after he listened to her analysis. After a while, he slowly raised his head. The timidity in his gaze was gone, reced by calmness and a hint of a smile.


    ¡°I heard from Godfather¡¯s men that you¡¯re very smart. After meeting you today, it seems like the rumors are true.¡±


    ¡®Godfather? Could he be¡­


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened as a thought appeared in her mind.


    ¡°My name is Feng Sheng. This isn¡¯t our first meeting, right?¡± Feng Sheng said with a smile. Although his appearance was ordinary, when he smiled, he looked extraordinary..

 Chapter 382 - 382: There’s No Doubt He’s Her Godbrother

    Chapter 382 - 382: There¡¯s No Doubt He¡¯s Her Godbrother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi studied Feng Sheng¡¯s sallowplexion for a moment. She could not help but think about Feng Yili.


    ¡®With the blood of the Feng family, Feng Sheng shouldn¡¯t look like this. This must not be his true appearance¡­¡¯


    Despite the thought in her mind, Yu Yunxi did not ask about this matter. After all, everyone had their own secrets.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Sheng and said sincerely, ¡°In fact, I just spoke about you with my maidservant not too long ago. If you didn¡¯t save me that time, I would have died.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter; it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Moreover, you just saved my life as well, ¡± Feng Sheng said with a chuckle.


    Yu Yunxi hesitated for a moment before she asked, ¡°Does¡­ the King of¡­ Does


    Godfather know that you¡¯re in Xichu?¡±


    Immediately after that, she said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my memories so I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past. Many of the things I know were told to me by the people around me.¡±


    However, since Feng Sheng knew of her true identity and even sent her back to Xichu, Yu Yunxi had a feeling that Feng Sheng must know that she had lost her memories due to the ¡®curse¡¯.


    As expected, Feng Sheng did not seem surprised after listening to her words. He said softly, ¡°No, Godfather doesn¡¯t know my whereabouts.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±


    She had heard that the King of Xinan treated Feng Sheng like his own son. She could not figure out why Feng Sheng was unwilling to return to the King of


    Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have my own difficulties,¡± Feng Sheng said bitterly.


    Since Feng Sheng had said these words, Yu Yunxi naturally could not ask any further about this matter. Instead, she asked, ¡°Then can you tell me how you know my real identity? You even sent me back to Xichu. Also, what¡¯s your purpose foring to Xichu this time? How did you get injured?¡± Feng Shengughed when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s consecutive questions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I ask too many questions?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, looking slightly embarrassed. After all, ordinary people would feel ufortable being asked so many questions.


    However, Feng Sheng did not seem to mind it. His smile widened as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can answer the questions. I know your true identity because my mother and your mother were good friends back then. This is also the reason why I asked Godfather to bring you to Xinan and ept you as a goddaughter after something happened to you in the capital.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was shocked upon hearing this. She heard that she had been imprisoned in the imperial mausoleum of Tianxia¡¯s imperial family previously. Qian Qing and the others told her that she managed to escape but encountered assassinster on. She had no idea that Feng Sheng yed such a big role in her going to Xinan and being epted as the King of Xinan¡¯s goddaughter. At the same time, she felt like, intentionally or not, her mother had helped her a lot.


    ¡®Mother¡­ What kind of woman were you? When will I be able to regain my memories and remember all the people who care about me?¡¯


    Seeing the depressed expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Feng Sheng said reassuringly, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. Your memories will definitely return to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a smile.


    Feng Sheng nodded before he continued to say, ¡°As for the reason I came to Xichu and why I was injured¡­ I was chasing the person who murdered my mother back then. I chased the other party all the way here, but due to a moment of carelessness, I was injured. I was alone so I had no choice but to ask someone to send me to a medical hall. I didn¡¯t expect to be brought to your medical hall.¡±


    ¡°You were chasing your mother¡¯s murderer? Is that why you didn¡¯t return to Xinan for so many years?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a frown. At the same time, she felt slightly sorry for Feng Sheng. After all, Feng Sheng should have been a


    noble prince.


    Finally, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to ask me.¡±


    Feng Sheng did not refuse her. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Yunxi thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°Do you have anywhere to go? Forget it. You¡¯ve yet to recover. Moreover, who knows if the enemy is looking for you? It¡¯s best if you follow me back to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡±


    After all, Feng Sheng was her godbrother. She had to do something for him.


    Feng Sheng was surprised. After a moment, he said gently, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Eldest Princess. However, I¡¯m an outsider. If I follow you back to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, it¡¯ll tarnish your reputation.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was about to protest when Feng Sheng continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the Eldest Princess¡¯ kind intentions, but I have a ce to stay in the capital.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed. At the same time, she thought to herself, ¡®He¡¯s really considerate. Such a person is worth befriending.¡±


    Yu Yunxi suppressed the emotions in her heart before she said again, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t insist. However, if you need anything, just send someone to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence or the Revival Hall.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In the carriage.


    Meng Xia¡¯s mouth was agape after she listened to Yu Yunxi. She was shocked. When she regained her senses, she asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, that man earlier is really your savior? Feng Sheng?¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a sip of tea before she said with a nod, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, how can there be such a coincidence? After sending you back to the capital, he disappeared. Why did he suddenly appear at this time? What if he¡¯s a fake?¡± Meng Xia asked worriedly.


    Meng Xia¡¯s worries were justified. After all, there were many people who wanted to get rid of Yu Yunxi. All of them had to be very cautious in order to protect Yu Yunxi.


    Meng Xia continued to ask worriedly, ¡°I heard from Can Ban that he wore a mask when he sent you to the capital so we don¡¯t know what he really looks like. Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t I ask Can Ban for more information?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not in a hurry. Instead, she asked Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Princess, you and I joined the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence muchter. At that time, Prince Feng had already left the residence. However, I heard that he injured his face when he was young. That¡¯s why he has never shown his true appearance to anyone,¡± Qian Qing replied.


    Meng Xia was even more anxious than ants on a hot pan when she heard this. She said urgently, ¡°Eldest Princess, perhaps he¡¯s really an impersonator!


    I¡¯m going to look for him!¡±


    Yu Yunxi chuckled before she said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.


    That man is indeed Feng Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°He gave this to me earlier. It seems like he knew people would doubt his identity so he gave it to me,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she brought out a token with the word ¡®Sheng¡¯ engraved on it.


    Qian Qing recognized the token immediately. ¡°This is a token from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s simr to the token you gave me after you returned to my side. The difference is that my token has the word ¡®Xi¡¯ engraved on it,¡± Yu Yunxi


    said with a nod..

 Chapter 383 - 383: Disrespecting Her Grandmother

    Chapter 383 - 383: Disrespecting Her Grandmother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qian Qing quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You, Prince Feng, and the young master have the same token. The token reflects your status. With this token, there¡¯s no doubt he¡¯s really Prince Feng.¡±


    Qian Qing could barely hide her excitement as she spoke. After all, the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence had been looking for Feng Sheng for many years.


    ¡°If His Highness and the madam know about this, they¡¯ll be very happy. Eldest Princess, should I write a letter to them and inform them about this matter?¡± Qian Qing asked.


    Previously, after learning that Yu Yunxi was still alive, Qian Qing had already written a letter to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence to inform them about the good news. It would be great if they could deliver another piece of good news.


    However, Yu Yunxi quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No. Let¡¯s keep this to ourselves for now.¡±


    Feng Sheng was determined to avenge his mother. For this matter, he did not return to Xinan for many years. Perhaps he was afraid of implicating the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    For this reason, Yu Yunxi decided to hide the matter for now.


    Qian Qing calmed down after listening to Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She had also roughly guessed that Feng Sheng must have had his own reasons for not returning to Xinan for so many years.


    Qian Qing hurriedly said, ¡°I understand, Eldest Princess.¡±


    At night.


    In the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi had just asked the kitchen staff to prepare food when a few old nannies, who served Old Madam Zhou, arrived.


    One of the old nannies said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Old Madam wants you to eat in the dining hall.¡±


    The old nanny¡¯s tone could not be considered disrespectful, but if one listened carefully, one would find that it sounded rather authoritative.


    Yu Yunxi acted as though she did not hear the old nanny. She only said coldly,


    ¡°Meng Xia, the flies buzzing around are too noisy. Chase them out.¡±


    Seeing Meng Xia holding a broom to chase them away, the old nannies¡¯ faces turned red in anger. They did not expect Yu Yunxi to be so rude.


    ¡®No matter what the Old Madam is her elder! So what if she has a noble status? If she doesn¡¯t show respect to her elders, she¡¯ll still be criticized! Moreover, if news of this reaches the Emperor, it won¡¯t do her any good!¡¯


    When the broom was about tond, the old nanny gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°The two Duchesses from Duke Ying¡¯s Residence and Duke Yu¡¯s Residence are here today.


    Realization dawned on Meng Xia when she heard these words. She quickly turned to Yu Yunxi and whispered, ¡°Eldest Princess, the King of Zhenbei was indebted to them when he was young.¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s words seemed to boost the old nannies¡¯ confidence. They straightened their backs and raised their chins proudly as they looked at Yu


    Yunxi.


    ¡°The two Duchesses¡¯ identities are special. In the past, their husbands followed the Emperor Emeritus to conquer thend. In the early years, the Yu family was in a bad state. It was thanks to their help that the King of Zhenbei was able to go to the battlefield. Over the years, they had always maintained contact with the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. The Commandery Princess feels grateful so she has always been respectful toward them. As the daughter of the King of Zhenbei, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know this bit of etiquette.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered. She slowly rose to her feet before she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll meet the two Duchesses. However, this is not a reason for you unruly ves to behave so arrogantly in front of me. Meng Xia, since they don¡¯t know the rules, teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess!¡± Meng Xia said. She could barely hide her excitement. She had long wanted to teach these people a lesson.


    Before the old nannies could react, they were beaten by Meng Xia with a broom until they saw stars. They shrieked in pain, looking extremely pathetic and miserable. It did not take long before they kneeled on the ground in pain and pleaded for mercy.


    With that, Yu Yunxi casually told Meng Xia to stop.


    Thinking that this was the end of it, the old nannies sighed in relief inwardly. Unexpectedly, they heard Yu Yunxi say tly, ¡°Meng Xia, there are some people who can¡¯t understand humannguage. No matter how much we speak, they still won¡¯t understand the rules. Meng Xia, tie their hands and their feet and let them kneel at the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence for a day and a night. Let¡¯s see who dares to act presumptuously in the future.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, please spare us. Please show mercy!¡±


    The old nannies were frightened out of their wits. They were all advanced in age. If they kneeled for a day and a night, they would not likely be unable to walk again.


    Their screams could still be heard after they were dragged away.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was extremely cold at this moment. She usually disdained to deal with these servants, but some of them really did not know what was good for them.


    ¡°Qian Qing, let¡¯s go. Follow me to the dining hall.¡±


    Qian Qing frowned and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, your status is noble. Even if the two Duchesses¡¯ identities are special, there¡¯s no need for you to personally meet them.¡±


    ¡°I know. However, since they helped my father in the past, I still have to show them some respect,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod.


    Qian Qing nodded. She knew that Yu Yunxi was doing this for the King of


    Before Yu Yunxi entered the hall, she already heard theughter inside.


    Old Madam Ying held Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said to Old Madam Zhou with a smile, ¡°Sister Zhou, Xiaoxiao is really sensible. On the contrary, my granddaughter is really naughty.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou did not seem to know humility at all. She said proudly, ¡°I only have one granddaughter. I naturally have to teach her well¡­¡±


    The atmosphere turned awkwvard as soon as Old Madam Zhou¡¯s words fell.


    Yu Shuangshuang and the others, who were seated in the corner, fidgeted uneasily and looked bitter.


    ¡®Indeed. Only legitimate descendants exist in Grandmother¡¯s eyes¡­ As daughters and sons of concubines, our statuses aren¡¯t that much different from a servant¡­¡¯


    ¡®However, has Grandmother forgotten? Although Yu Xiaoxiao is her biological granddaughter, there¡¯s also the noble Eldest Princess. Although they¡¯re not rted by blood and the Eldest Princess doesn¡¯t acknowledge Grandmother,


    Grandmother¡¯s words are still inappropriate¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Old Madam Ying and Old Madam Yu exchanged a look.


    Madam Shang instantly noticed the gaffe, and she hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Mother, you must be tired. Our King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence has two legitimate daughters. Yunxi is also a legitimate daughter. Although Xiaoxiao has been with you for a long time, you can¡¯t be biased. Yunxi is also a good child. She was wandering outside for so many years and had suffered a lot. Even if she refuses to pay respect to you and acknowledge us, we¡¯re still a family. We have to show her more care.¡±


    Madam Shang sounded like she was speaking for Yu Yunxi, but if one listened carefully, she was clearly criticizing Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Sister Zhou, the Eldest Princess¡­ She really didn¡¯t pay her respect to you?¡± Old Madam Ying asked with a frown.


    Duke Ying, Old Madam Ying¡¯s husband, was also a master of etiquette. Most of the books on etiquette in Xichu werepiled by him. The Ying family had the trust of the imperial family for the past few hundred years because they strictly followed etiquette, and no one could find any fault with them.


    Apart from that, many women in the pce, including the Empress, various consorts, princesses, and even pce maids, had been taught etiquette by the Ying family.


    For all these reasons, it was unsurprising that Old Madam Ying found Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s actions inappropriate..

 Chapter 384 - 384: The Duchesses Like Her a Lot

    Chapter 384 - 384: The Duchesses Like Her a Lot


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you. She¡¯s the Eldest Princess, after all. How can I make her do anything? Look, there are guests today, but she didn¡¯t show up until now. There¡¯s nothing I can do about her,¡± Old Madam Zhou said, criticizing Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Xiaoxiao feigned a sad expression on her face and said, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Following that, a sarcastic voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°I just found out that you care so much about me.¡±


    Everyone turned around in unison and saw Yu Yunxi, who was dressed elegantly, slowly walking over. Her dress was light green, and the embroidery of the Vermillion Bird near the hem was exquisite. The only valuable thing she wore was the hairpin on her head.


    Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu had seen Yu Yunxi at the pce banquet previously so they recognized her immediately.


    ¡°Yunxi greets the two Duchesses,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a bow.


    Since the other party had helped her father before, Yu Yunxi was not unwilling to show them respect.


    Initially, the two Old Madams were influenced by Madam Shang and Old Madam Zhou¡¯s words so they had a bad impression of Yu Yunxi. However, seeing her docile and sensible appearance now, they were stunned. Although she did not grow up in the capital, her bearing and temperament were better than the nobledies raised in the capital. In their opinion, even the Third Princess, who was brought up by the Empress, could notpare to her. They looked at her in a trance, feeling as though they were seeing Princess Changning from back then.


    In the end, Duchess Ying spoke first, saying, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re too kind. You have a noble status so how could you bow to us?¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do. After all, both of you are my elders,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly as she lowered her gaze.


    Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu exchanged a look as their eyes shone with admiration.


    ¡®This child¡¯s etiquette is just right..


    When Yu Xiaoxiao saw the two Duchesses looking at Yu Yunxi in a favorable light, she naturally felt anxious. She was counting on the duo to make things difficult for Yu Yunxi after all. She quickly ran over to Yu Yunxi and held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand as she said coquettishly, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally here. Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time. What were you doing?¡±


    It was clear that Yu Xiaoxiao was trying to remind everyone that Yu Yunxi waste.


    Perhaps Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu did not notice the intentions of the second branch of the Yu family earlier, but now, how could they not understand the situation? After all, they had lived for a long time and had seen all kinds of schemes.


    ¡®The Commandery Princess is¡­ quite devious. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse if she marries into the Eastern Pce¡­


    Duchess Ying looked at Yu Xiaoxiao expressionlessly before she said, sounding slightly unhappy, ¡°We didn¡¯t wait that long. Moreover, we came to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence without any notice. Not only that, but the Eldest Princess has a noble status. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a littlete.¡¯


    ¡°Duchess Ying¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao panicked and wanted to refute Duchess Ying¡¯s words.


    Madam Shang knew the two Duchesses were unhappy so she quickly said to Yu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t make your cousin stand for so long. Hurry up and sit down with her.¡±


    Then, with the attitude of the mistress of the residence, Madam Shang pointed to the seat next to Old Madam Zhou and said kindly, ¡°Yunxi, sit here. Your grandmother misses you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow before she looked at the empty seat next to Old Madam Zhou with a cold gaze.


    ¡®This family is really good at acting. Since the two Duchesses are here, they deliberately left the seat next to Old Madam Zhou empty. The empty seat probably belongs to Yu Xiaoxiao before this¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was disgusted and did not intend to sit next to Old Madam Zhou at all. She turned around and smiled gently as she asked softly, ¡°Duchesses, I wonder if I can sit there?¡±


    There was an empty seat next to Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu.


    Duchess Ying chuckled and replied, ¡°Of course! The King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence is your home, after all, Eldest Princess. You can sit wherever you want. You don¡¯t have to be reserved with us.¡±


    Yu Yunxi widened her eyes slightly, looking innocent as she said, ¡°I just think both of you are very kind, and I just want to treat both of you well¡­¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi already had a child, it had to be said that her ability to act as an innocent young woman was much more powerful than that of Yu Xiaoxiao.


    The two Duchesses could not help but recall how they had carried Princess Changning in their arms when she was a baby when they looked at Yu Yunxi. Theyughed happily and asked Yu Yunxi to take a seat.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and sit down, child!¡±


    Based on their seniority, even the Empress had to show them some respect. As such, it was not rude for them to address Yu Yunxi in such a manner. Instead, it was very friendly. It was very obvious that they had a very good impression of


    Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi nodded and quickly sat down. Then, she said to Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, bring the snacks over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Not long after, Qian Qing brought a few people over and ced a few tes of snacks in front of Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°These snacks are made by the maidservant in my courtyard. They¡¯re quite good so I want you to try it,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile.


    Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu exchanged a look. At their age, what kind of delicacies had they not eaten before? However, since they knew this was Yu Yunxi¡¯s good intentions, they quickly tried the snacks. It did not take long before their expressions changed.


    ¡®The snacks melt in your mouth. It¡¯s really delicious¡­


    Duchess Yu could not but praise, ¡°Eldest Princess, the maidservant in your courtyard is really talented¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said with a smile, ¡°You can just call me Yunxi. If you like these snacks, I¡¯ll tell the maidservant to prepare more. You can bring them with you when you leave.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi arrived earlier, she had noticed the snacks next to the two Duchesses were untouched. It was not hard to guess that they did not like what the second branch of the Yu family had prepared. She remembered that Qian Jiao had prepared some snacks so she asked Qian Qing to bring them over.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Duchess Ying shook her head and said seriously, ¡°No, you¡¯re the Eldest Princess. We can¡¯t change the way we address you.¡±


    Duchess Yu cleared her throat and said, looking slightly embarrassed, ¡°I can¡¯t change the way I address you, but can I bring back more snacks with me? My great-grandson is very naughty, and he¡¯s very picky with his food. He¡¯s been dissatisfied with the food that the cook in our residence prepared.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled. ¡°Of course.


    Meanwhile, Old Madam Zhou and the others looked at this harmonious scene and gritted their teeth.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t the two Duchesses find Yu Yunxi¡¯s behavior inappropriate? Why are they getting along so well? Now, it seems like we¡¯re the ones out of ce¡­¡¯

 Chapter 385 - 385: Praying for Blessings

    Chapter 385: Praying for Blessings


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sister, what kind of snacks are they? I want to try them too!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to be ignored so she quickly ran over to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side.


    Seeing this, Yu Yunxi picked up thest piece of snack on the te and ate it herself. Then, she said to Yu Xiaoxiao indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I already ate thest piece.¡±


    ¡°You, you did it on purpose!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said indignantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did it on purpose,¡± Yu Yunxi said bluntly.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze. She did not expect Yu Yunxi to admit it just like that. However, she was very pleased. In her opinion, Yu Yunxi¡¯s petty behavior would definitely displease the two Duchesses. She was so excited that she forgot to hide her smugness.


    Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu noticed the gloating expression on Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and they exchanged a look. Previously, they did not notice it, but they could see now that Yu Xiaoxiao was clearly targeting Yu Yunxi. Moreover, they also knew that Yu Xiaoxiao wanted them to make things difficult for Yu Yunxi.


    For a moment, the two Duchesses wondered if Yu Xiaoxiao had lost her mind and forgot that Yu Yunxi was the Eldest Princess. Moreover, Yu Yunxi did not do anything wrong today. Even if Yu Yunxi had behaved inappropriately, they knew they could only keep their dissatisfaction to themselves. They definitely could not make things difficult for Yu Yunxi. No matter how high their statuses were, they could not be arrogant; they knew what they should and should not do. This was also the reason why their families were able to maintain their statuses in Xichu for so many years.


    Duchess Yu¡¯s smile faded a little as she said to Yu Xiaoxiao coldly,


    ¡°Commandery Princess, don¡¯t embarrass yourself just because of a little bit of food.


    Yu Xiaoxiao froze, and her face twisted into an unsightly expression.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why are the two Duchesses angry with me?¡¯


    The two Duchesses had already reminded Yu Xiaoxiao. The rest would depend on her.


    Duchess Ying nced at Yu Yunxi and sighed inwardly. ¡®This child really has a tough life¡­ Not only was she separated from her family when she was young, but when she returned to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, she still had to deal with strange family members¡­¡¯


    Duchess Yu said to Yu Yunxi kindly, ¡°Eldest Princess, before Xichu¡¯s state banquet, all the women in the imperial family and the ministers¡¯ families will be going to the Temple of Eternal Peace to pray for blessings.¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s such a thing? How novel¡­


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Temple of Eternal Peace tomorrow. You just returned to the capital so you might not be familiar with all of this. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell my granddaughter to apany you. She¡¯ll be able to help you,¡± Duchess Yu said gently.


    ¡®Is this their purpose foring to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence today?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart warmed slightly. She would not reject the kindness of others so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Duchess Yu.¡±


    Before the two Duchesses left, Yu Yunxi asked Qian Jiao to bring over a few boxes of snacks and handed them to the duo.


    Duchess Yu said with a smile, ¡°Sister Ying, look, it¡¯s not a loss for us toe to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Not onlv did we get to eat here, but there¡¯s even food for us to take away¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to the Eldest Princess. She didn¡¯t find the two of us old women bothersome,¡± Duchess Ying said with a smile and nod.


    Yu Yunxi only smiled.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, see you tomorrow.¡±


    After bidding farewell, the two Duchesses got into the carriage.


    As soon as Duchess Yu entered the carriage, her smile vanished. She looked at Duchess Ying and said seriously, ¡°In the past, I thought that the second branch of the Yu family was sensible. However, it seems like they can¡¯t tolerate the existence of the Eldest Princess. They¡¯re really muddle-headed. Don¡¯t they have any self-awareness? Have they forgotten why they¡¯re able to stay in the capital and have so much wealth and glory today?¡±


    The more Duchess Yu thought about it, the angrier she became. She watched the King of Zhenbei grow up so she knew how difficult it was for him to be a vassal king. Unexpectedly, the second branch of the Yu family was not only a leech, but the family was also ungrateful.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t expect my judgment to be wrong. In the past when the King of Zhenbei just left the capital, the people from the second branch often visited Duke Ying¡¯s Residence. Yu Xiaoxiao was also very eloquent. At that time, I thought they had a sense of measure and knew how to be grateful. However, looking at what happened today, it seems like that¡¯s not the case,¡± Duchess Ying said with a long sigh.


    Duchess Yu said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even with our presence, they were already so unscrupulous. It¡¯s hard to imagine how much worse they are when no one¡¯s around.¡±


    Duchess Yu felt extremely sorry for Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®That child must be suffering a lot¡­ After returning to Xichu, not only does she have to deal with the Emperor, but she also had to deal with her strange rtives.¡¯


    Duchess Ying¡¯s frown eased as she said, ¡°However, from what I observed today, the Eldest Princess is also not simple¡­¡¯


    Duchess Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. During the banquet, I already felt that her temperament was like that of Princess Changning. Today, I could see that she was even smarter than I expected.¡±


    Duchess Yu sighed and continued to say, ¡°If Princess Changning and the King of Zhenbei were by her side, she would have been carefree¡­¡±


    ¡°The Emperor and the Empress Dowager can¡¯t tolerate her existence either. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll help if we can,¡± Duchess Ying said.


    Duke Ying and Duke, along with their families, were loyal ministers. It was true that they were loyal to the Emperor, but the two Duchesses could not bear to see Yu Yunxi alone and helpless. Hence, they wanted to help her as much as they could.


    Duchess Yu suddenly sighed and said, ¡°How good would it be if a woman like the Eldest Princess is my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    Duchess Yu was very concerned about her grandson¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. I feel that way as well. s, the Eldest Princess would be marrying down if she married the brats from our families. Most importantly, she¡¯s engaged to the Third Prince of Beixiao,¡± Duchess Ying said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost forgot about this,¡± Duchess Yu said, patting her head.


    ¡°I hope that the Eldest Princess will be happy.¡±


    Back at the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    Seeing the carriage had left, Yu Xiaoxiao said mockingly, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really amazing. The two Duchesses seem to like you a lot.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled coldly and said, ¡°The two Duchesses have a discerning eye and saw through some people¡¯s petty tricks.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao red at Yu Yunxi, choked by thetter¡¯s words.


    Madam Shang hurriedly ran over and stopped Yu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Enough, Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯t be angry with your cousin.¡±


    ¡®Why is my daughter so impatient? If this continues, how are we going to trample on Yu Yunxi?¡¯

 Chapter 386 - 386: Helping Yu Shuangshuang

    Chapter 386: Helping Yu Shuangshuang


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®She seems more intelligent than her daughter,¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself with a hint of a smile on her face.


    Madam Shang felt a little guilty when she met Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Why is this little b*tch¡¯s eyes so keen? I feel as though she can see through my thoughts¡­¡¯


    At this time, Old Madam Zhou walked out. In just a moment, she saw a few figures kneeling nearby.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t they my servants?¡¯


    Old Madam Zhou was dizzy with anger when she realized what was going on. She asked shrilly, ¡°Who dares to punish my people?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked over and said indifferently, ¡°I punished them.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really domineering. I really wish the two Duchesses could see you now! You¡¯re so vicious that you actually made your grandmother¡¯s servants kneel at the door! You¡¯re an embarrassment as the Eldest Princess!¡± Old Madam Zhou berated angrily.


    ¡°Oh, if you really think you haven¡¯t been embarrassed enough tonight, you can ask the two Duchesses toe back. ¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntlv.


    Old Madam Zhou felt like she had nowhere to vent her anger seeing how easily Yu Yunxi retorted. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she also realized now that it was useless for her to rely on her status as an elder to suppress Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®This little b*tch is so unruly that she doesn¡¯t care what others think of her!¡¯


    Old Madam Zhou took a deep breath before she said in amanding tone, ¡°You just returned to the capital not long ago so you don¡¯t know anything about praying for blessings. Let Xiaoxiao follow you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao frowned. She did not want to ride in Yu Yunxi¡¯s carriage; she wanted to ride in the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage.


    Old Madam Zhou and Madam Shang ignored Yu Xiaoxiao. Although they disliked Yu Yunxi, they knew very well how useful Yu Yunxi¡¯s status as the Eldest Princess was. It was not enough for Yu Xiaoxiao to be the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort. If they could use Yu Yunxi as a stepping stone, Yu Xiaoxiao might have a higher chance of bing the Crown Princess in the future. After all, the Crown Princess had not been appointed yet.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi, that little b*tch, has a good rtionship with the Emperor Emeritus.


    If Xiaoxiao hangs out with her more, the Emperor Emeritus might help


    Xiaoxiao. With that, the Empress will also value Xiaoxiao more¡­¡¯


    Although only a few moments had passed, Old Madam Zhou and Madam Shang had already thought of various ways to squeeze all the value out of Yu Yunxi.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi looked at them coldly. She naturally knew what they were thinking. She smiled mockingly and said, ¡°My carriage is quite spacious. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s an extra person in the carriage.¡±


    Old Madam Zhou sighed in relief when she heard this. She scoffed inwardly as she thought to herself, ¡®Ha, this little b*tch is finally listening to me! She probably knows that she has gone too far before¡­¡¯


    However, Old Madam Zhou¡¯s happiness did notst long.


    In the next moment, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°I think Sister Shuangshuang is very interesting. You can follow me to pray for blessings tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®What? Yu Shuangshuang?¡¯


    Everyone turned to look back in unison.


    Yu Shuangshuang was also shocked. When she sensed the gazes on her, she fidgeted uneasily, feeling anxious.


    ¡®Cousin Sister suddenly said this¡­ What on earth does she want to do?¡¯


    Old Madam Zhou said unhappily, ¡°Yu Shuangshuan is the daughter of a concubine, and she¡¯s as timid as a mouse! How can she go pray for blessings with the nobledies of the capital?¡±


    ¡®How could a grandmother belittle her granddaughter like this?¡¯


    Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She pursed her lips and quickly lowered her head, remaining silent.


    ¡°Grandmother, regardless of status, we¡¯re all people of Xichu. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the people of Xichu praying for Xichu. Moreover, she¡¯s my cousin.


    Who can say anything if she follows me to pray for blessings?¡± Yu Yunxi said in an unfriendly tone.


    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s body trembled in anger.


    ¡®This Yu Yunxi is reallywless!¡¯


    s, with Yu Yunxi¡¯s identity as the Eldest Princess, there was nothing Old


    Madam Zhou could to do Yu Yunxi. Hence, she could only vent her anger on Yu Shuangshuang. She berated, ¡°Yu Shuangshuang, look at your own identity.


    Have some self-awareness! You¡¯re just the daughter of a lowly concubine. Know your ce, and don¡¯t embarrass the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence!¡±


    Old Madam Zhou was threatening Yu Shuangshuang with her words. Since Yu Shuangshuang was so timid, she was sure that Yu Shuangshuang would not dare to disobey her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Shuangshuang raised her head at this time, revealing a pair of eyes that shone with indecipherable emotions, and said, ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s an honor that the Eldest Princess wants me to apany her to pray for blessings. How can I refuse?¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was standing at the side, could clearly see the undercurrent surging in Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®As expected, she¡¯s not as simple as she seems¡­¡¯


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Old Madam Zhou felt as though her wizened face had been pped several times.


    ¡®Even a concubine¡¯s daughter dares to disobey me now!¡¯


    ¡®Come here!¡¯ Old Madam Zhou called out angrily, intending to ask someone to teach Yu Shuangshuang a lesson.


    However, Yu Yunxi interjected at this time. ¡°Qian Qing, send Sister Shuangshuang back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± Qian Qing said before she walked toward Yu Shuangshuang.


    Then, Yu Yunxi said frostily, ¡°Before I leave tomorrow, I hope to see Sister Shuangshuang.¡±


    This was a direct blow to Old Madam Zhou and the others.


    Old Madam Zhou nned to teach Yu Shuangshuang a lessonter. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi was determined to protect Yu Shuangshuang. She was so angry that she was trembling all over. s, she was destined to be unable to vent her anger.


    While Qian Qing escorted Yu Shuangshuang back, Yu Yunxi also made her way back to her courtyard.


    Meng Xia could no longer hold back so she asked curiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, why did you help Yu Shuangshuang?¡±


    Yu Yunxi only said meaningfully, ¡°She¡¯s not as simple as she appears.¡± Meng Xia asked worriedly, ¡°Will she do anything to hurt you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. It doesn¡¯t matter if she protects herself using the right method.


    However, if she uses the wrong method, I¡¯ll deal with her ordingly,¡± Yu


    Yunxi said.


    ¡°I understand, Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia said with a nod.


    When Yu Xiaoxiao and Madam Shang returned to Clear Forest Courtyard, Yu Xiaoxiao smashed everything on the ground in a fit of anger.


    ¡°Mother! That b*tch is so hateful! Does she think I want to be with her? How dare she despise me! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s helping Shuangshuang! Is she blind?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, calm down. If that little b*tch finds out that you¡¯re so angry, she¡¯ll definitelyugh,¡± Madam Shuang said as she stepped forward to stop Yu Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Mother, if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t ask me to get close to that b*tch, I wouldn¡¯t have even looked at her face!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said resentfully.


    After a moment, Yu Xiaoxiao suddenly said in an increasingly shrill voice, ¡°Mother, seeing how much the Crown Prince and the Empress value Yu Yunxi, do you think the position of Crown Princess¡­¡±


    It was rare for Yu Xiaoxiao to be so smart. For once, she had guessed correctly..

 Chapter 387 - 387: Late Night Fright

    Chapter 387: Late Night Fright


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Indeed. The Crown Prince and the Empress¡¯ behavior is very strange. Don¡¯t tell me they really want to make Yu Yunxi the Crown Princess? Although the Crown Prince and Yu Yunxi are cousins, it would not be strange if they got married. After all, there are precedents in Xichu where emperors married their cousins and made them the empress¡­¡¯


    The more Yu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more worried she became.


    Madam Shang¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    Madam Shang just remembered the time when Yu Xiaoxiao was conferred the title of Commandery Princess; a Princess of the third rank, and was bestowed a marriage to the Crown Prince as his side consort. At that time, her elder brother had beaten her up.


    Madam Shang¡¯s elder brother had told Madam Shang that Yu Xiaoxiao was only able to get such a good marriage because of the King of Zhenbei. He had hoped that she would remember this and not anger the King of Zhenbei.


    However, the King of Zhenbei did not care about the affairs of the King of


    Zhenbei¡¯s Residence in the capital, and Madam Shang had been in charge of the residence for too long. With that, not only Madam Shang, but the entire second branch of the Yu family had long felt that the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence belonged to them. For this reason, she had also long forgotten her elder brother¡¯s advice and warning.


    ¡®Is it possible that the Crown Prince has no feelings for Xiaoxiao at all? Did he only agree to marry her because of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s power and influence? Did he change his mind now that Yu Yunxi has returned?¡¯


    With these thoughts in mind, Madam Shang was also very anxious. However, she did not want to affect Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood so she had to force herself to stay calm. She said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Crown Prince has always been good to you so he must like you. The Empress is only good to Yu Yunxi now because she wants to use the King of Zhenbei. There¡¯s no doubt that she really hates Yu Yunxi. How can she be willing to let Yu Yunxi be the Crown Princess?¡±


    Madam Shang¡¯s words sessfully calmed Yu Xiaoxiao down. She said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu Yunxi is arrogant and unruly. She doesn¡¯t have any manners at all. What kind of man would like her? If not for her identity, she would only be a simple vige girl!¡±


    However, in the next moment, Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression darkened again. She said, ¡°Although the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t like her, it doesn¡¯t mean that the sl*t won¡¯t be moved by the position of Crown Princess. Ultimately, as the Eldest


    Princess, she doesn¡¯t hold any real power. However, if she bes the Crown Princess, she¡¯ll be the Empress in the future. It¡¯s impossible for her not to be moved. She¡¯s been frequently visiting the imperial pce recently. Do you think she¡¯s trying to attract the Crown Prince¡¯s attention?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was extremely twisted at this moment. She tugged at


    Madam Shang¡¯s sleeve and asked anxiously, ¡°Mother, what should we do?¡±


    A vicious expression appeared on Madam Shang¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop her from going to the temple tomorrow.¡±


    If her daughter could use Yu Yunxi as a stepping stone, Madam Shang could still tolerate Yu Yunxi¡¯s existence. However, if Yu Yiunxi wanted topete with her daughter for the position of Crown Princess, then she would be ruthless.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Eldest Princess! How are we going to stop her?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao asked angrily.


    Madam Shang lowered her voice and asked mysteriously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten what day it is today?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao frowned. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Madam Shang sneered and said, ¡°Today is the 15th. On the 15th of each month, those strange things in Yu Yunxi¡¯s courtyard will grow even more restless. Although I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s still safe and sound after staying there for so long, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll suffer tonight on the 15th.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement upon hearing this.


    Over the past twenty years, the haunting in Ning Courtyard would intensify on the 15th of every month. Many servants in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence had gone crazy over the years because they made the mistake of stepping into Ning Courtyard on the 15th.


    ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t warn Yu Yunxi about this, right?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao asked excitedly.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯d issued a gag order before this. No one¡¯s allowed to mention this matter to Yu Yunxi. I¡¯ve been waiting for today,¡± Madam Shang said sinisterly, ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be frightened by those things tonight. Even if she doesn¡¯t die, she¡¯ll definitely suffer. She won¡¯t have the energy to go out tomorrow and pester the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously.


    Madam Shang adjusted Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cor and gently said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. Mother won¡¯t let anyone take away what belongs to you..


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart calmed down immediately. She took the initiative and hugged Madam Shang.


    On the other side, after returning to Ning Courtyard, Yu Yunxi stayed in her room and read the books that Meng Xia had brought out from the pce. She was anxious to find a way to restore her memory.


    It was alreadyte at night when Meng Xia entered the room. When she saw that Yu Yunxi was still reading, she said worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯ve been reading for a long time. You should rest your eyes¡­


    Yu Yunxi put the book down and massaged her temples as she said, ¡°Okay.¡± After a beat, Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Are these books really from the pce?¡± ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Xia asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel like these books are¡­ useless,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh.


    It was said that the library in the imperial pce had thergest collection of books in Xichu. She hoped to find a way to break the curse in one of the books. s, after reading for so long, she did not find what she was looking for.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and consoled herself, muttering, ¡°Forget it. How could it be so easy to break a curse? If it were so easy, Grandfather would have found a way to help Grandmother back then¡­¡±


    Meng Xia also said in an attempt tofort Yu Yunxi, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Perhaps one day your memories will suddenly return to you..


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    Meng Xia suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I just remembered something. Master Shen Zhi from the Temple of Eternal Peace is really amazing. It¡¯s said that he can even pry into the secrets of heaven. There are very few things that he doesn¡¯t know. We can consult Master Shen Zhi regarding this matter when we visit the Temple of Eternal Peace tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®Master Shen Zhi?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned cold. In fact, she did not believe in superstitions. Previously, she heard from Qian Qing that the Imperial Preceptor of Tianxia had performed some divination which led her to her marriage with Feng Yili. It was also likely that the Imperial Preceptor had something to do with the incident with the consort of the Emperor of Tianxia.


    ¡®I almost forgot that I have another enemy¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips. She was a vengeful person. She heard Jiang Ying say that the Imperial Preceptor had fled to Xichu. She really wanted to find him now.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Meng Xia, you should go and rest now. You¡¯ll be very tired tomorrow if you don¡¯t have enough rest.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a lot of enemies. It was likely that there would be another fierce battle tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. The weather has been cold recently. Remember to cover yourself with the nket when you sleep,¡± Meng Xia said before she left.


    When the door closed, Yu Yunxi removed her outer robe and removed the hairpin on her head. After she got into bed, she wondered how Feng Yili and the little bun were doing. She did not see them today, and she missed them very much. Her smile was very gentle when she thought about the father and son.


    Suddenly¡­


    Bang!


    The window was suddenly blown open with a loud bang. Following that, a gust of cold wind blew into the room..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Feng Yili Is Here

    Chapter 388: Feng Yili Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Due to how cold it was, Yu Yunxi had no choice but to get out of bed to close the window. However, just as she closed the window, another gust of wind blew it open.


    Yu Yunxi:


    She narrowed her eyes as she began to observe her surroundings carefully. In just a brief moment, she heard a faint noise in her surroundings. It sounded like a woman crying.


    ¡®Oh, right, I remember this¡­¡¯


    The first day that Yu Yunxi and Meng Xia moved in, they heard this eerie noise as well. In the days following that, they continued to hear the eerie noise, but nothing strange happened.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on today?¡¯


    It was the 15th so the moon was full tonight. However, it was hidden by the clouds tonight, making everything darker.


    Yu Yunxi left her room and looked around. Soon enough, she discovered that there was movement from Meng Xia and (Xian Qing¡¯s rooms. Theck of movement was strange because they were all very vignt so they should have been alerted by the noise.


    ¡®Am I the only one who can hear the noise?¡¯


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yu Yunxi returned to her room. Although this matter was really strange, she was not afraid at all. She scoffed lightly as she got into bed again. However, as soon as shey down, she heard a creaking noise from the door.


    ¡®Oh, it seems like someone¡¯s impatient. Let me see who¡¯s pretending to be a ghost!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she brought the dagger under her pillow out with one swift motion and threw it toward the door. Unexpectedly, she heard a familiar voice, and not long after, she heard the sounds of familiar footsteps.


    ¡°Feng, Feng Yili?!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was shocked when she saw the tall figure approaching her. She did not expect it to be him. She quickly got up and reached to check Feng Yili¡¯s body, wanting to make sure he was not injured.


    ¡°How are you? Did I hurt you earlier?¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to examine Feng Yili¡¯s body for a long time until he could no longer endure it. He grabbed her restless hands and said hoarsely, ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t move around.¡±


    ¡®Huh?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked up at him curiously.


    ¡®Why does he sound so strange? Is he sick?¡¯


    However, it did not take long before she felt the warmth from Feng Yili¡¯s body. Realization dawned on her, and her face turned red immediately.


    Without giving Yu Yunxi a chance to speak, Feng Yili pulled her into his arms and rested his chin on the top of her head.


    ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s ears turned red when she heard this. He did not beat around the bush at all and expressed his feelings directly. They had not seen each other for only a day, but he spoke as though they had not seen each other for many years. Nheless, her restless heart seemed to calm down when she heard his words.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi ced her hand on his chest and pushed him away slightly. She cleared her throat before she asked, ¡°Wait, Feng Yili. Did you hear any strange noises?¡±


    Feng Yili gulped when he felt the warmth from her delicate hands. He could also smell her fragrance, and it only further fanned the mes. However, when he recalled the purpose of his visit, he could only suppress his urge to kiss her. He asked lightly, ¡°Are you talking about a woman¡¯s cry?¡±


    ¡°You heard it as well?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I heard it at the door earlier. Previously, I investigated the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. It¡¯s said that after your mother passed away, this courtyard became haunted. Many servants who came to this courtyard on the 15th went crazy, and some of them even took their own lives,¡± Feng Yili said. As he told Yu Yunxi about what he had learned, his gaze turned old.


    Yu Yunxi smiled coldly. ¡°No wonder the mother and daughter were so enthusiastic about me staying in this courtyard. As it turns out, there¡¯s really something fishy going on here.¡±


    It was not difficult to guess that the mother and daughter were in their rooms now, fantasizing about the tragic state she was in.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi looked up at Feng Yili and asked, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s haunted here?¡±


    Although it was dark and Feng Yili could not see clearly, he had no doubt that the gaze of his princess consort at this moment must be very enchanting. He replied immediately, ¡°No. I¡¯ve never believed in gods and ghosts. If there¡¯s something unusual, the culprit has to be human.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly nodded in agreement. Then, she poked his arm and asked,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together and lure that thing out tonight?¡±


    Whatever it was had provoked Yu Yunxi for so long so how could she not take action?


    Feeling her fingertip on his arm, Feng Yili lowered his eyes that were surging with emotions.


    ¡®Is she trying to tease me?¡¯


    ¡°Hey, are you going to help me or not?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, slightly impatient. After all, she had waited for a long time, but she still did not hear Feng Yili¡¯s response.


    Just as Yu Yunxi raised her hand to poke Feng Yili¡¯s chest, he suddenly grabbed her hand and bit her finger very gently. It was extremely ambiguous. At this moment, she felt as though there was an explosion in her mind, and her face and ears flushed red.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said tremblingly.


    Feng Yili looked like a wolf lurking in the dark at this moment, ready to devour his prey at any time. He said, ¡°If you provoke me again, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s voice was hoarse, and the desire in his eyes was undisguised.


    Yu Yunxi quickly stepped back. She had to admit she had been deliberately teasing him earlier, but she did not expect him to be so easily provoked.


    Feng Yili leaned over and whispered, ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯m just a normal man. How can I remain indifferent when faced with the woman I love?¡± Feng Yili¡¯s voice was low, and his breath lingered. Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart thumped wildly in her chest.


    ¡°Feng Yili, 1, 1¡­¡±


    Feng Yili leaned closer and bit her earlobe gently before he said in a deep voice,


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget about this matter. After we deal with the enemy, I¡¯ll settle the ounts with you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s legs were a little weak.


    ¡®Why does it feel like I¡¯ve provoked a wolf?¡¯


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow and looked at the nervous woman in front of him with a burning gaze.


    ¡®She seems to have forgotten she¡¯s my wife. Even if something happens between us, it¡¯s only right¡­¡¯


    Finally, Feng Yili held her hand and led her out as he said, ¡°The cry seems toe from outside. Let¡¯s go out first..¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389: Feng Yili Is Going to Marry Someone Else

    Chapter 389 - 389: Feng Yili Is Going to Marry Someone Else


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili walked in front of Yu Yunxi as they walked out. It was apparent that he was trying to shield her from unknown danger with his body.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart felt iparably warm at this moment. She listened carefully before she whispered, ¡°There¡¯s no movement from the secret guards as well.


    It¡¯s as though they¡¯re asleep.¡±


    Feng Yili nodded in agreement as his expression turned solemn.


    ¡®The culprit is quite capable¡­¡¯


    The duo continued to listen carefully before Yu Yunxi suddenly pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Over there.¡±


    The duo quickly walked over.


    The courtyard was huge. After walking for a while, they finally stopped in front of a dry well.


    ¡°The noise seems to being from here,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi understood his intentions and interjected immediately. She shook her head and said firmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m going down with you.¡±


    Feng Yili naturally disagreed. He did not want to put her in any danger. He shook his head as well and said, ¡°Yunxi, it might be dangerous down there.¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili, I¡¯m your wife. We¡¯re one and the same. If there¡¯s danger, we¡¯ll face it together. I¡¯m not a delicate flower. I want to fight alongside you,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her eyes shone with determination.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze turned gentle immediately. He felt as though spring had arrived in his heart at this moment.


    ¡®This is the woman I love¡­¡¯


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    With that, the duo used their internal energy and jumped into the dry well.


    It was dark, and the dry well seemed bottomless. After falling for an unknown Deriod of time. their feet finally touched the ground.


    ¡°Follow me closely,¡± Feng Yili said solemnly.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly nodded. At the same time, she quickly lit the candle she brought here. As soon as the candle was lit, she saw a pale face in front of her. Although she had a strong heart, she was still frightened. She quickly retreated.


    Feng Yili quickly pulled her behind him.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew over to the pale face. Strangely, the pale face disappeared like a puff of smoke.


    ¡®This, this too strange¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili¡¯s expressions turned slightly grave. They looked around and found that the dry well seemed ordinary.


    ¡®Were we seeing things?¡¯


    Suddenly, another gust of wind blew past again, snuffing out the candle in Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    Yu Yunxi immediately felt a chill in her heart. They were at the bottom of the dry well, after all; they were in an enclosed space. So where did the winde from?


    She tried to light the candle again, but she failed even after trying many times.


    Suddenly, someone cackled loudly. Following that, a shrill voice said,


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here again¡­¡±


    After that, the familiar and eerie sound of crying rang in the air. This was the sound that Yu Yunxi, Meng Xia, and the others had heard many times before.


    ¡°Who¡¯s ying tricks here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked sternly. However, the only response she obtained was a mixture of the sound ofughter and crying.


    Theughter sounded mocking while the cries were sorrowful. When the two sounds intertwined, there was a strange and inexplicable harmony to it.


    Yu Yunxi was thinking of ways to lure the other party out when she suddenly felt something cold climbing up her shoulders. A cold breath brushed past her ear after that, bringing a creepy feeling with it.


    ¡°Feng, Feng Yili¡­¡±


    ¡°Be careful¡­


    Feng Yili could sense that the thing in the dark was approaching them, and he quickly made a move.


    Yu Yunxi did not stay idle. She brought her whip out and attacked.


    At this moment, the thing released mist into the air.


    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s poisonous!¡± Yu Yunxi hurriedly reminded Feng Yili when she sensed that something was wrong. s, it was toote. A feeling of dizziness assaulted her, and she fainted soon after.


    When Yu Yunxi woke up, she found herself lying in her room. It was already bright outside.


    ¡®Why am I here? Wasn¡¯t I at the bottom of the well?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly got up and called out, ¡°Is anyone outside?¡±


    Meng Xia quickly entered the room and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yu Yunxi dressed herself as she asked anxiously, ¡°How did I return to the room?¡±


    Meng Xia frowned in confusion. ¡°What do you mean, Eldest Princess? You were always in the room, right?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Yili? Where¡¯s he? Is he injured?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as her anxiety continued mounting. She had fallen into the enemy¡¯s trapst night, and she was worried about Feng Yili.


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Meng Xia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Eldest


    Princess, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask about the Prince Regent of Tianxia!¡±


    Yu Yunxi sensed that something was amiss immediately. Her expression turned grim as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Meng Xia puffed up her cheeks, looking like she was sulking. In the end, she said, ¡°Last night, the Prince Regent entered the pce and agreed to marry the Sixth Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What? He agreed to marry Chu Zhihe?¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t he just reject the marriage?¡¯


    ¡°Impossible. I¡¯m going to ask him what¡¯s going on,¡± Yu Yunxi said, preparing to leave the room.


    Meng Xia quickly moved and stood in front of Yu Yunxi before she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, wake up! The Prince Regent has been using you from the beginning.


    He had no choice but to get close to you because you could detoxify the


    Springwood Separation poison in his body! However, whether it was before or after you lost your memory, you couldn¡¯tpletely detoxify the remnants of the Springwood Separation poison in his body. From time to time, the poison would act up and torture him. Consort Mu and the others found a way to get rid of the Springwood Separation poisonpletely, but the condition is that he has to marry the Sixth Princess. He agreed without hesitation.¡±


    ¡®Is that the reason?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi froze. She did not believe that Feng Yili would do this.


    At this moment, Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and even the little bun entered the room. Their eyes were red, and they wore worried expressions on their faces.


    The little bun ran over and hugged Yu Yunxi as he said, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want


    Father anymore! He¡¯s a liar! He¡¯s been using us all along!¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly wiped the little bun¡¯s tears away as she said reassuringly, ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t talk about your father like that. He¡¯s definitely not such a person.¡±


    ¡°No, Mother, you don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t know how ruthless he really is,¡± the little bun said as he rolled up his sleeves.


    Soon enough, everyone saw the mottled scars on the little bun¡¯s arm. They looked terrifying.


    Yu Yunxi felt like her heart was in her throat at this moment. With so many scars, he had to be in a lot of pain. Her eyes shone with tears as she asked in distress, ¡°Junjin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Father. I don¡¯t know how he found out that my blood could suppress the effect of the poison in his body, but every time the poison acted up, he¡¯d send someone to capture me. He¡¯d cut my flesh and drink my blood. Previously, I endured it because I thought that he treated you sincerely. Who knew he would be so heartless?¡± the little bun said through gritted teeth as an expression of hate that did not match his age appeared on his face.


    ¡°H-he¡­ He, he really did that?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s head buzzed. The little bun was her everything.. How could Feng Yili hurt the little bun like that?

 Chapter 390 - 390: Feng Yili Is Unconscious

    Chapter 390 - 390: Feng Yili Is Unconscious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly squatted down. She held the little bun¡¯s shoulders with both hands as she said firmly, ¡°Junjin, listen to Mother. Although I¡¯m also very angry now, we have to give your father a chance to exin himself. He¡¯s not such a person.¡±


    The little bun¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears immediately. He asked in a choked voice, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt like her heart was going to break when she heard this. However, she did not want to jump to conclusions without speaking to Feng Yili first. She held the little bun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Of course, I trust you. However, sometimes what we see may not be the truth. How about we go and look for your father?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mother. If you refuse to see the truth, then I¡¯ll help you see the truth,¡¯ the little bun said with a nod, tightening his hold on Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand.


    They did not take the carriage. Instead, they rode their horses to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. When they arrived, they dismounted from the horses and rushed in, ignoring the servants.


    In the end, when they arrived at the backyard, they saw Feng Yili holding Chu Zhihe in his arms. He was not wearing a mask, and his peerlessly handsome face could be seen.


    The little bun said sarcastically, ¡°Mother, do you see that? That¡¯s Father¡¯s real nature¡­¡±


    At this time, Feng Yili finally noticed Yu Yunxi and the others. A frown appeared on his face immediately, and he asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Chu Zhihe covered her mouth and giggled before she said, ¡°That¡¯s right,


    Cousin. What are you doing here? Did youe to give me and the Prince Regent your blessings?¡±


    ¡°You know his identity?¡± Yu Yunxi asked expressionlessly.


    Chu Zhihe held Feng Yili¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Of course, I know the


    Prince Regent¡¯s identity. He told me everything. He even told me about your time in Tianxia.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt chills run up her spine, but she continued to say, ¡°Since you know all these things, then you should know that I¡¯m his Princess Regent.¡±


    Chu Zhihe raised her head andughed. Sheughed so hard that tears welled up in her eyes. Then, she acted like a spoiled child to Feng Yili as she said,


    ¡°Listen to my cousin¡¯s foolish words. She still thinks she¡¯s the Princess Regent.¡±


    Feng Yili frowned as he said tly, ¡°Yu Yunxi, I¡¯ve already found a way to detoxify the Springwood Separation in my body so I no longer have any use for you.¡±


    Qian Qing and the others were furious.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    The little bun said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mother, this is the real him. Please wake up. Don¡¯t suffer anymore.¡±


    Feng Yili turned to the side and said carelessly, ¡°Jiang Ying, please invite the outsiders out¡­¡±


    Jiang Ying and the others stepped forward.


    Jiang Ying said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Eldest Princess, please don¡¯t force us to make a move.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s face was terrifyingly pale, and she seemed to have lost her soul. She approached Feng Yili step by step as she said, ¡°Since the Prince Regent is getting married, how can I, the former Princess Regent, not wish him well?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    The little bun, Qian Qing, and the others called out in panic.


    Yu Yunxi acted as though she did not hear them and continued walking until she arrived in front of Feng Yili and Chu Zhihe.


    Chu Zhihe scolded, ¡°Yu Yunxi, how can you be so shameless? The Prince Regent doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Hurry up and leave with your tail between your legs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Eldest Princess. What right do you have to scold me?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she pped Chu Zhihe¡¯s face, causing it to swell immediately.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to p Chu Zhihe again, Feng Yili grabbed her wrist. He said threateningly, ¡°Enough, Yu Yunxi! I don¡¯t want you anymore! If you still want your reputation, you better get lost!¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Feng Yili with a probing gaze as though she was trying to see through him. At the same time, she asked, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to say these words using Feng Yili¡¯s appearance?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s eyes widened immediately. Before he could react, a hairpin had been stabbed into his chest.


    It was at this time that Yu Yunxi¡¯s surroundings began to distort. Before long, the metallic scent of blood wafted into her nose. When she opened her eyes, she found herself at the bottom of the dry well again. In the next moment, she saw a woman in white in front of her, who was stabbed.


    ¡®What kind of face is this?¡¯


    The face was filled with wrinkles and knife marks. It was terrifying. A hairpin was stuck in the other party¡¯s arm as blood flowed out from the wound.


    ¡°The illusion you created is really terrible,¡± Yu Yunxi said derisively.


    ¡°When did you realize that it was an illusion?¡± the woman asked. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant. It was as though she had not spoken for hundreds of years.


    Yu Yunxi smiled coldly, and her gaze was confident as she said firmly, ¡°The moment I was told that Feng Yili was going to marry Chu Zhihe. The man I like isn¡¯t blind. It¡¯s impossible for him to have feelings for that woman.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was confident that Feng Yili would never do such a thing to betray her.


    The woman sat on the ground. Her turbid eyes seemed to burn with the mes of fury, but if one looked carefully, one could see a hint of unease as well. After a moment, sheughed wildly after she said, ¡°A descendant of the Xiao family actually trusts a man so much! How funny!¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly upon hearing these words. She asked, ¡°So you¡¯re the one who was pretending to be a ghost? Are you from the Xiao family?¡± However, the woman did not seem to have any intention of answering Yu


    Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi looked around. When she discovered that Feng Yili was nowhere to be seen, she questioned angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Yili?¡±


    ¡°You want to see him?¡±


    The woman smiled strangely before she got up in a strange posture and opened the stone door next to her.


    ¡®There¡¯s actually a secret room here¡­¡¯


    When the door opened, Yu Yunxi saw Feng Yili lying there motionlessly. Her heart was in her throat, and she rushed over.


    ¡°Feng Yili!¡±


    The woman said in an eerie voice from behind, ¡°He¡¯s currently in the illusion I weaved for him. If you wake him recklessly, he¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! How dare you hurt him!¡±


    Yu Yunxi took another hairpin and attacked the woman.


    The woman did not dodge and allowed Yu Yunxi to press the hairpin against her neck. Her expression did not change at all.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting back?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly. She could sense that the woman¡¯s internal energy was unfathomable. Moreover, the other party could weave illusions. This was a terrifying ability. In conclusion, it should be easy for the other party to deal with her so why did the other party not fight back?


    The woman raised her hand and casually pushed Yu Yunxi¡¯s hairpin away. Then, she said expressionlessly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to wake him up; he can only wake up on him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be trapped in the illusion and die there.¡±


    ¡°What illusion did you weave for him?! What¡¯s your motive?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned. She was so angry that her body was trembling violently..

 Chapter 391 - 391: She Has Recovered Her Memories

    Chapter 391 - 391: She Has Recovered Her Memories


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you want to know about the illusion I weaved for him? Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± the woman said. When she opened her mouth, her wrinkles grew even more prominent.


    The woman smiled darkly and sat cross-legged on the ground before she said nonchntly, ¡°The biggest knot in his heart should be the incident in the imperial mausoleum when you abandoned him. I didn¡¯t do anything special. I only let him experience it all over again¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands tightly, resisting the urge to attack the woman. Feng Yili had yet to wake up from the illusion so she could not kill the other party yet. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What am I doing in his illusion?¡±


    ¡°In the illusion, I¡¯m showing how you chose to abandon him because you were afraid of death,¡± the woman said with a mocking smile, ¡°It only takes a moment to drive someone crazy. Back then, due to what he perceived as your abandonment of him, he locked himself in his residence for a year. Since he was young, his mother hated him. When he grew up, he went to the battlefield. To protect Tianxia, he turned himself into a demon and killed without batting an eyelid. Everyone was afraid of him and hated him¡­¡±


    The woman paused dramatically before she continued to say, ¡°Therefore, he thought you were the same as the others. He thought you hated him and was afraid of him so you abandoned him.¡±


    The woman cackled as she said, ¡°If he hates you again in the illusion, he¡¯ll be a bloodthirsty demon again. Then, he¡¯ll be trapped in the illusion and die there!¡±


    ¡°Tell me how to save him!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes were red as she lunged over and strangled the woman. The woman¡¯s neck was thin, and the skin there was as coarse as a tree¡¯s bark.


    Yu Yunxi knew that Feng Yili was very sensitive even though everyone only saw him as powerful and indestructible. They did not consider his age when his father died or when his brother began to suspect him and sent him to the battlefield. He was the Prince Regent and the fearsome god of war in Tianxia, but in her eyes, he was just an ordinary person who wanted to be loved just like everyone else.


    ¡°Why are you torturing him with that incident? Moreover, I didn¡¯t abandon him back then!¡± Yu Yunxi said. Tears welled up in her eyes, ready to fall at any moment.


    Seeing Yu Yunxi in such a state, the woman who was calm just a moment ago was enraged. She red at Yu Yunxi and roared, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry! Stop crying! You¡¯re a descendant of the Xiao family! You can¡¯t cry for a filthy man! You¡¯re not allowed to cry!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was so worried about Feng Yili that she was about to lose her mind. She asked again, ¡°Tell me, how can I save him? Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Faced with the murderous Yu Yunxi, the woman said in disgust, ¡°There¡¯s no way, unless he can break free from the illusion on his own. Otherwise, he can only wait for death. However, apart from members of the Xiao family, no one can break free from my illusion!¡±


    The woman¡¯s mood improved visibly at the end of her words. After all, the other party was going to die soon. Why should she be angry?


    ¡°You keep mentioning the Xiao family. What do you want from me? Are you really the person who was behind the haunting?¡±


    ¡°At this point, I¡¯m toozy to hide it from you. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the one who caused the servants to go crazy andmit suicide. I¡¯ve been hiding in this ce for over twenty years to wait for your mother¡¯s return¡­¡± the woman said. Then, she began to mutter to herself, ¡°Your mother clearly loved the King of Zhenbei so much, but in the end, she died in Tianxia. Ha, she really put in a lot of effort to prevent the Xiao family from going after the King of Zhenbei.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao family again! What does the Xiao family want? My grandmother lost her memory, my mother lost her memory, and even I lost my memory as well. Was it all your doing?¡± Yu Yunxi questioned angrily.


    The woman looked at Yu Yunxi and said frostily, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Xiao family. The Xiao family isn¡¯t the direct cause of the memory loss, but we indeed took advantage of the situation. You¡¯ve been investigating the Xiao family so I¡¯m not surprised you know that the family¡¯s hundred-year-old curse will cause the women to lose their memories. However, the curse is not unbreakable. If the woman gets married and gives birth, all she has to do is kill her partner, and she won¡¯t lose her memories!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at the woman in shock. She did not expect the Xiao family to break the curse in such a way.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me with such disgust. The Xiao family didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Back then, the Xiao family was cursed because of a man. Men will only bring disaster to our Xiao family! The only purpose of their existence is to help us carry on our Xiao family¡¯s bloodline. After they serve their purpose, it¡¯s only natural for them to die!¡± the woman said sinisterly.


    Yu Yunxiughed angrily. ¡°So you were the one who poisoned Grandfather back then, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the woman was angry again. She said, ¡°Back then, your grandmother refused to harm Chu Ruishi no matter what. Hence, we nned to do it for her. Unexpectedly, someone beat us to it¡­


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly upon hearing this. The other party did not look like she was lying.


    ¡®So who poisoned Grandfather then?¡¯


    ¡°Your mother probably suspected that we tried to murder your grandfather so she fled. She was naive and thought that this would stop us from killing your father.¡¯


    ¡°You want to kill my father?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent again.


    ¡°Ha, he¡¯s quite capable. After so many years of trying, we still didn¡¯t manage to kill him,¡± the woman said indignantly. Yu Yunxi sighed in relief when she heard this.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that Father is fine¡­¡¯


    After a moment, she asked, ¡°Who else is there apart from you?¡±


    The woman had done so many things in Xichu without being discovered. Yu Yunxi naturally did not think that the woman was alone. Moreover, the woman kept using the word ¡®we¡¯.


    The woman scoffed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask so many questions. It¡¯s useless. You¡¯ve already given birth. This Feng Yili is useless. You and the little master should follow me back. The Xiao family has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    As the woman spoke, she tried to knock Yu Yunxi out.


    However, Yu Yunxi nimbly avoided the woman. Then, she brought an item out and asked, ¡°Is this the Xiao family¡¯s token? I remember that Mother had one just like this, but she burned it.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had secretly taken this token from the woman earlier.


    The woman narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°When did you take that? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not intend to answer the question. She murmured, ¡°No wonder. I asked my mother why she hated the token so much, and at that time, she told me that the token would only bring misfortune. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s really a misfortune that we¡¯re from such a terrible maternal family. How could she not hate the family?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the woman finally realized that something was wrong.. She eximed in shock, ¡°You¡¯ve recovered your memories?!¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392: Feng Yili Is Dead?

    Chapter 392 - 392: Feng Yili Is Dead?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes. I recovered them in the illusion you weaved for me,¡± Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly.


    ¡°How did you regain your memory? Is Feng Yili dead?¡± the woman asked excitedly as she turned to look at Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡®Feng Yili is dead? That¡¯s right. This woman said that the way to break the curse is to kill one¡¯s partner¡­ Is Feng Yili really dead? No, nothing can happen to him!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt her body go weak when she thought about this. When she turned around, she saw that the woman was already by Feng Yili¡¯s side.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is he still breathing? It shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± the woman muttered to herself skeptically as she checked Feng Yili¡¯s pulse. In the next moment, her gaze darkened as she said, ¡°No matter what, he has to die! If he¡¯s not dead, then I¡¯ll send him on his way now!¡±


    As the woman spoke, she raised her hand, gathering her internal energy.


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Yunxi cried out. She was on the verge of copse when she saw this.


    Just as the woman¡¯s hand was about tond on Feng Yili¡¯s chest, Feng Yili suddenly opened his eyes. In the next moment, he sat up and blocked the woman¡¯s attack with his hands.


    A loud bang resounded in the air as the surrounding rock wall began to crack.


    The shockwave from the attack affected Yu Yunxi, and she staggered back a few steps. Blood could be seen at the corners of her mouth. If she had not used her internal energy to protect her heart earlier, she would be on the verge of death now.


    ¡®What a powerful shockwave¡­


    When the woman mmed against the wall behind her, she looked up at Feng Yili in shock and disbelief.


    ¡®His internal energy is actually so terrifying?¡¯


    Feng Yili stood with his hands on his back and looked at the woman coldly. Clearly, her attack did not affect him much.


    The woman said in despair, ¡°You, you actually broke free from the illusion?¡±


    The woman was most proud of her illusions, and she could not believe that the illusion she weaved had no effect on Feng Yili.


    At this time, Yu Yunxi hurried to Feng Yili¡¯s hand. She held his big hand and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Feng Yili looked down at her with an iparably gentle gaze as he said, ¡°Thank you for believing in me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You heard us?¡± Yu Yunxi whispered.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been awake for a while.¡¯


    ¡°Impossible! How could you be unaffected by the illusion?¡± the woman said, shaking her head crazily. She still could not believe it.


    ¡°Feng Yili, your illusion¡­¡± Yu Yunxi asked tentatively. She felt veryplicated and did not know how to ask about his illusion.


    ¡°In the illusion. vou abandoned without hesitation.¡± Feng Yili slowly said.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not me. I won¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Yunxi exined anxiously.


    Feng Yili grabbed her hand and said patiently, ¡°I know.¡±


    Yu Yunxi finally felt relieved when she heard these words.


    Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you really abandoned me back then. If you abandon me, all I have to do is look for you..


    No matter what, I want to be with you for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression was very serious when he said these words.


    A warm current surged into Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart, and tears welled up in her eyes. She knew he meant what he said. She said, ¡°Feng Yili, if I were such a heartless woman, then I really would not be worthy of your persistence.¡±


    Feng Yili raised his hand and gently wiped Yu Yunxi¡¯s tears away with his calloused fingers as he said, ¡°But I love you. When you married into the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence, you were furious because I implicated you¡­ However, you still gritted your teeth and treated me. In the end, you were even almost buried along with me. At that time, you were already firmly entrenched in my heart.¡±


    Feng Yili felt like he was poisoned with a poison that would not allow him to live without Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Feng Yili¡­¡± Yu Yunxi called out softly before she hugged him. She said through her tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry I forgot about you..


    Compared to Feng Yili¡¯s deep affection for her, Yu Yunxi felt that she had really let him down.


    At this moment, the woman said resentfully, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±


    ¡®My illusion failed me. Not only did it fail to kill Feng Yili, but it caused their rtionship to grow stronger!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi wiped her tears away and said, ¡°Feng Yili, let¡¯s deal with her first.¡¯


    Feng Yili pulled her behind him and said, ¡°Stand behind me.¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili, 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Be good, and listen to me, okay?¡± Feng Yili said.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart thumped in her chest. She understood Feng Yili¡¯s meaning. It was not that he did not want her to fight alongside him. The woman was likely a member of the Xiao family, and she herself had the Xiao family¡¯s blood running in her veins. If she made a move, she would have her own family¡¯s blood on her hands. She understood that he did not want to put her in a difficult position. Although she did not care about the Xiao family, his actions still warmed her heart.


    ¡®No matter what, he always puts me first and considers my feelings¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili turned around and looked at the woman murderously.


    The woman got up with great difficulty and said with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re not even 30 years old, but your martial arts are already so powerful. If I let you leave, it¡¯ll really be a disaster. No matter what, you must die today!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who will die today,¡± Feng Yili said tly as he made a move.


    The two people fought fiercely even though they did not wield any weapons.


    Yu Yunxi clenched her hands tightly as she watched anxiously. The woman¡¯s martial arts were very powerful, and she could only pray that Feng Yili would be able to defeat that woman.


    In the end, Yu Yunxi¡¯s prayer was answered.


    Feng Yili knocked the woman to the ground, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. As she looked at Feng Yili approaching her, she said resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the two of you to be together! Impossible! Even without me, there¡¯ll still be countless people trying to separate the two of you!¡±


    After saying that, the woman raised her hand and hit her own head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±


    Feng Yili immediately rushed back to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and covered her eyes.


    Yu Yunxi calmed down as soon as she smelled hisforting scent. She asked softly, ¡°Feng Yili, is she dead?¡±


    Feng Yili looked at the decapitated head and said, ¡°Mm. I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously as she held his hand, ¡°Whether she¡¯s a member of the Xiao family or not, she deserves to die for touching my inverse scale!¡±

 Chapter 393 - 393: My Inverse Scale Is You

    Chapter 393 - 393: My Inverse Scale Is You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s curled up slightly when he looked at the angry expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Your inverse scale?¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised her head and said firmly with a pair of bright eyes, ¡°Yes. You¡¯re my inverse scale!¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s heart was burning. He smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that I¡¯m your inverse scale.¡±


    The next day.


    Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and Meng Xia woke up at almost the same time.


    ¡°Oh, no! Why did we sleep so soundlyst night? It¡¯s already sote!¡± No matter how much they thought about it, they could not figure it out.


    ¡®What happenedst night?¡¯


    When they finally walked out, they saw Yu Yunxi practicing with her sword in the courtyard.


    Qian Qing stepped forward and apologized. ¡°Eldest Princess, I apologize for waking upte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. You¡¯re very beautiful. You have to sleep more and take care of your appearance,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile. She and Feng


    Yili had dealt with the problemst night so she did not want to worry them.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. There¡¯s still an hour left before we set off to pray for blessings. Qian Qing,e with me. I heard that the Temple of Eternal Peace has very powerful talismans for love and marriage. Do you want to ask for one for you and Luo Xiuran?¡± Yu Yunxi asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing these words, Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, and Qian Mei looked at Yu Yunxi in shock.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, have you regained your memories?¡±


    The three women trembled slightly, afraid that they were dreaming.


    ¡°Yes, I remember everything. It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a nod.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m going to tell His Royal Highness and the little prince that you¡¯ve regained your memories!¡± Qian Qing said excitedly as she wiped the tears from her eyes. She was so happy that she did not even care that Yu Yunxi teased her about Luo Xiuran.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Feng Yili already knows about it. He¡¯ll tell Junjin,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Qian Qing quickly returned to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side after hearing these words.


    Meng Xia looked at Yu Yunxi in a daze and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, did you really regain your memories?¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that the curse was unbreakable?¡¯


    In any case, Meng Xia was happy for Yu Yunxi. After all, she knew how upset Yu Yunxi was before this.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t tell Grandfather for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    At this moment, a cough rang in the air.


    A certain young marquis had climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard.


    ¡°Uh, did Ie at the wrong time?¡±


    Initially, Luo Xiuran wanted to walk over. However, when he saw Qian Qing next to Yu Yunxi, he quickly tidied his hair and his clothes, afraid that Qian Qing would see his messy appearance.


    Seeing how flustered Luo Xiuran was, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei exchanged a look before they covered their mouths andughed.


    ¡®Only Sister Qian Qing can cause Young Marquis Luo to react in this manner¡­¡¯


    Finally, Luo Xiuran brought his fan out and fanned himself before he said, ¡°Yunxi, Yili wants to follow you and pretend to be your guard today¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran, the young marquis, was very willing to be a guard for the day. After all, if he stayed with Yu Yunxi, he would be able to see Qian Qing.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Marquis Luo then,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a knowing smile. She could naturally see through Luo Xiuran¡¯s thoughts. As long as Qian Qing had feelings for him, she did not mind helping him.


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to Qian Qing and said, ¡°Qian Qing, make the preparations first.¡±


    Qian Qing quickly nodded and left. From the beginning to the end, she did not even look at Luo Xiuran.


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s face fell; he felt extremely depressed.


    ¡®When will Qian Qing ept me? Should I start with Yunxi first?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Luo Xiuran approached Yu Yunxi. He smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Yunxi, why don¡¯t you bring another maidservant with you to the temple? It¡¯s rare that I get to go out and have a look around.


    However, I¡¯m bad with directions so I want Qian Qing to apany me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said with a smile, ¡°Bad with directions? Back then, when Young Marquis Luo wandered around the parlors in Tianxia, you didn¡¯t seem to be bad with directions¡­¡±


    Luo Xiuran:


    Luo Xiuran scratched his head awkwardly, not knowing how to respond. Just as he was feeling extremely depressed, he heard Yu Yunxi say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re sincere to Qian Qing, I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡±


    Luo Xiuran¡¯s eyes lit up with joy and excitement as soon as he heard these words. He would have given Yu Yunxi a hug if it were not for a certain jealous Prince Regent. He said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Yunxi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping you, I¡¯m helping Qian Qing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I know that she still has the jade ring and secretly looks at it at night, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Yu Yunxi knew that the jade ring was given to Qian Qing by Luo Xiuran, andter on, Qian QIng gave it to the little bun. When the little bun knew about the special meaning the jade ring held, he returned it to Qian Qing. She pretended like she did not care about the jade ring and threw it away in front of Luo Xiuran to make Luo Xiuran give up, but did she really give up? If she had given up, why would she bring the jade ring out at night and look at it with sorrow in her eyes?


    Yu Yunxi did not know when Qian Qing retrieved the jade ring, but she knew that Qian Qing still had Luo Xiuran in her heart. In that case, the duo should stop torturing each other.


    ¡°Q-Qian, Qian Qing still has that ring?¡± Luo Xiuran asked, looking like a child who was in disbelief, ¡°So she¡­ she has never given up on me? She didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡®As it turns out, I still have a chance¡­


    Luo Xiuran quickly pulled himself together and thanked Yu Yunxi profusely. ¡°Thank you, Yunxi, thank you!¡±


    However, in the next moment, Luo Xiuran finally realized that something was not right. He looked at Yu Yunxi in shock and asked, ¡°You, how do you know about the jade ring? Who told you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think someone told me? I remember it¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡®She remembers it?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran eximed, ¡°You, you¡¯ve regained your memories?!¡±


    After seeing Yu Yunxi nod, Luo Xiuran paced back and forth excitedly as he muttered, ¡°Yunxi regained her memories! She actually regained memories!


    This is great! Yili won¡¯t be sad anymore!¡±


    Seeing Luo Xiuran in such a state, Meng Xia asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Marquis Luo, Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just too excited,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile. It was clear to her that Luo Xiuran truly regarded Feng Yili as a brother.


    ¡°Meng Xia, apany me today. Qian Qing will apany Young Marquis Luo,¡± Yu Yunxi said, clearly in a good mood.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes sparkled. Although she had not known Qian Qing and the others for a long time, she felt that they were very good people. As such, she also hoped they would be happy.


    An hourter.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and said, ¡°Qian Qing, you¡¯ll apany Young Marquis


    Luo today.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡­¡±


    ¡°This is an order,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a tone that brooked no argument..

 Chapter 394 - 394: We Can Also Become a Commandery Princess

    Chapter 394 - 394: We Can Also Be a Commandery Princess


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Yu Yunxi¡¯s order, no matter how unwilling Qian Qing was, Qian Qing could only follow Luo Xiuran.


    After leaving Ning Courtyard, Yu Yunxi ran into Yu Xiaoxiao.


    Yu Xiaoxiao, who was all dressed up, held Madam Shang¡¯s hand affectionately. The mother and daughter were clearly in a good mood, certain that something had happened to Yu Yunxist night. s, when they looked up, they saw a smiling face.


    ¡°Ah, ghost!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao screamed, stumbling a few steps back. She lost her bnce and fell heavily to the ground. She pulled Madam Shang with her as she fell, and as a result, Madam Shang fell as well.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Madam Shang cried out in pain.


    The mother and daughter looked extremely miserable and disheveled at this moment. The hairpins on their heads were knocked askew when they fell, causing their hair to be messy. Their clothes were also wrinkled.


    Upon seeing this, the maidservants behind the duo hurried over and quickly helped them up.


    Yu Yunxi slowly walked over and looked down at them as she said lightly,


    ¡°Aunt, Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you so excited to see me? You even performed like a monkey for me.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao and Madam Shang¡¯s faces flushed red with anger. However, they were more flustered than angry at this moment.


    ¡®In the past, the servants either went crazy or took their lives. Why is Yu Yunxipletely fine? What kind of monster is she?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Sister Xiaoxiao, why did you scream, ¡®Ghost¡¯, earlier? Did you think I was a ghost? Or did you do too many wicked things so you¡¯re afraid of being haunted by the people you harmed?¡±


    Madam Shang regained herposure at this moment. She quickly held Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Yunxi, you must have heard wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Really? Did I hear wrongly?¡±


    Yu Yunxi chuckled. Her clear eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s thoughts, making Madam Shang feel wary.


    ¡®Why is this little b*tch harder to deal with than Changning back then?¡¯


    ¡°I heard that the Empress Dowager and the Empress have already arrived at the city gates. Aunt, Sister, I¡¯m leaving first, ¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly before she turned away.


    Yu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth as she looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back. She grabbed Madam Shang¡¯s arm and said indignantly, ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you say that something would definitely happen to this b*tchst night? Why is she fine? In fact, she looks even better than before!¡±


    One of the things Yu Xiaoxiao hated most about Yu Yunxi was Yu Yunxi¡¯s appearance. Yu Yunxi was clearly a little older than her, but Yu Yunxi¡¯s face was delicate. Even without makeup, Yu Yunxi looked beautiful.


    ¡°What kind of monster is she? Perhaps the ghost in her courtyard has gotten tired so it didn¡¯t cause any troublest night? Forget it, I¡¯ll ignore this matter for the time being. Let¡¯s go to the Temple of Eternal Peace first to pray for blessings. There¡¯ll be many little sl*ts present today. We have to keep an eye on them to make sure they don¡¯t seduce the Crown Prince,¡± Madam Shang said solemnly.


    Yu Xiaoxiao instantly sobered up when she heard these words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. The Crown Prince is more important. Those sl*ts always use this kind of event to seduce the Crown Prince! I can¡¯t allow them to seed!¡¯ Yu Xiaoxiao held her mother¡¯s hand and said urgently, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go!¡±


    At this moment, three figures walked over. They were Kang Qingping, Kang Qingxin, and Kang Qingrui. All of them looked at Yu Xiaoxiao and Madam Shang timidly at this moment.


    After a brief moment, Kang Qingping whispered, ¡°Second Aunt, Grandmother wants the three of us to follow you and Sister Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao said shrilly, ¡°What? The three of you vige girls want to follow us to the Temple of Eternal Peace? Who do you think you


    Based on Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude, it was not surprising that she disliked and looked down on the three Kang sisters.


    ¡®Who do they think they are? They came from the countryside, and they¡¯re just orphans, but they dare to address me as ¡®Sister¡¯?¡¯


    Kang Qingping lowered her head, looking aggrieved as she said, ¡°But Grandmother told us to follow you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you want to follow us just because Grandmother told you to follow us?


    If Grandmother wants you to die, will you die?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao asked aggressively. It was as though she was venting her anger toward Yu Yunxi on them.


    Seeing that Yu Xiaoxiao was about to say something even more unpleasant,


    Madam Shang stopped Yu Xiaoxiao and said unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiaoxiao. Since your grandmother wants them to follow us, then let them follow us. After all, with the three of them, you¡¯ll have an additional three servants to serve you, right?¡±


    Needless to say, Madam Shang also looked down on the three Kang sisters. However, she still had to take Old Madam Zhou into consideration. After all, her husband was foolishly filial to Old Madam Zhou. If she did not bring the three women to the Temple of Eternal Peace today, it would be troublesome if Old Madam Zhouined to her husband.


    ¡®Since these b*tches want to follow us, I¡¯ll let them follow us as maids. It¡¯s a good opportunity to show them their ce and let them know the difference between our statuses. They should know not to covet things that don¡¯t belong to them!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoxiao felt that her mother had a point so she no longer rejected the three Kang sisters. She said arrogantly, ¡°What are you standing there for? Follow me.


    The three Kang sisters quickly followed behind the mother and daughter.


    Kang Qingxin and Kang Qingrui looked at how beautiful Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s clothes were and thought about how she humiliated them earlier. They were naturally extremely angry and discussed among themselves in low voices.


    ¡°Why is she so arrogant? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her uncle is the King of Zhenbei, would she be able to be a Commandery Princess?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If our mother was a man, we can also be a Commandery Princess!¡±


    Kang Qingxin and Kang Qingrui were clearly resentful and jealous.


    At this moment, Kang Qingping turned around and said reproachfully in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking nonsense and follow them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister.¡±


    Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin were afraid of their eldest sister. Upon hearing her words, they quickly lowered their heads.


    While Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin walked ahead, Kang Qingping suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the magnificent King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence for a moment. Her eyes glinted with a hint of viciousness as she muttered under her breath, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even a fool like Yu Xiaoxiao can be the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort. Why can¡¯t I? I¡¯ve learned many things since I was young. Why should I marry someone from an unknown family?¡± When Yu Xiaoxiao arrived outside of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, she learned that Yu Yunxi and Yu Shuangshuang had already set off. Not only that, but she also learned that the Eastern Pce had sent a carriage over to pick Yu Yunxi up. However, after Yu Yunxi rejected it, the carriage from the Eastern Pce left.


    Yu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet angrily, and her expression was extremely hideous as she said, ¡°I¡¯m clearly the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort! I haven¡¯t even arrived yet, how dare they leave?! Are the servants from the Eastern Pce blind?¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395: Making the Empress Dowager’s Blood Boil

    Chapter 395 - 395: Making the Empress Dowager¡¯s Blood Boil


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Madam Shang pursed her lips as a grim expression appeared on her face. In the past, before Yu Yunxi returned, the Eastern Pce would usually send a carriage over to pick Yu Yunxi up for such an event. However, things changed after Yu Yunxi¡¯s return.


    ¡®Are the Crown Prince and the Empress truly so heartless toward Xiaoxiao? In the past, they treated Xiaoxiao well because of her rtionship with the King of Zhenbei, but now that the King of Zhenbei¡¯s daughter has returned, they¡¯re going to carelessly abandon Xiaoxiao?¡¯


    When Madam Shang thought about this, she felt like there was a poisonous snake in her heart that wanted to bite everyone. However, seeing how upset Yu Xiaoxiao was, she could only suppress her anger and pretend to be calm as she said reassuringly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t think too much about this matter. After all, Yu Yunxi is the Crown Prince¡¯s cousin sister. It¡¯s normal for him to send someone to pick her up. Although you¡¯re engaged to the Crown Prince, you¡¯re still not married yet. It¡¯s not appropriate for unrted men and women to have so much interaction. The Crown Prince is actually thinking about your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Really? It seems like the Crown Prince really has me in his heart¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said shyly with red cheeks.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get into the carriage. Don¡¯t let the Empress Dowager and the


    Empress wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao stepped on the back of a servant and quickly got into the carriage after ring at the three Kang sisters.


    ¡®I have such a noble status, and yet I have to bring these three country bumpkins with me. How unlucky!¡¯


    On the other side.


    While Yu Yunxi and Yu Shuangshuang sat in the carriage, Yu Shuangshuang kept sneaking nces at Yu Yunxi. After a while, she said, ¡°The Eldest Princess seems to be in a good mood today.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow as she looked at Yu Shuangshuang. Instead of addressing her as ¡®Sister¡¯ like Yu Xiaoxiao did, Yu Shuangshuang addressed her as ¡®Eldest Princess¡¯. It was clear that Yu Shuangshuang was a person who knew etiquette.


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly and asked in return, ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Ever since you got into the carriage, there¡¯s been a slight smile on your face,¡± Yu Shuangshuang said in a low voice.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®I¡¯m so obvious¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi thought about Luo Xiuran, Qian Qing, and the others who were riding in the carriage behind and wondered why they did not remind her to adjust her expression.


    ¡®Forget it. After all, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m in a good mood. How can I not be in a good mood now that I¡¯ve recovered my memories?¡¯


    Although Yu Yunxi still did not know what the Xiao family¡¯s goal was and how many members of the Xiao family were hiding around her, she felt like aplete person now that she had recovered her memories. She no longer had to feel guilty because she could not remember Feng Yili and was unable to respond to his feelings.


    Yu Yunxi leaned back and said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Something good happened so I¡¯m naturally in a good mood.¡±


    Although Yu Shuangshuang was curious about what made Yu Yunxi so happy, she knew very well she had no right to ask due to her status. As such, she tactfully stayed silent about this matter. Instead, she said, ¡°Thank you for taking me to the Temple of Eternal Peace, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Contrary to Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s expectations, Yu Yunxi asked in return, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze was cold and piercing as she stared at Yu Shuangshuang.


    Yu Shuangshuang stiffened immediately.


    Yu Yunxi did not give Yu Shuangshuang a chance to speak and continued to say, ¡°Previously, you asked your maidservant to send me a gift. Do you dare to say that you have no intention of borrowing my might?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I didn¡¯t mean to scheme against you. I¡­¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang was just about to kneel when Yu Yunxi raised her leg and pressed it down on Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s knee, looking domineering. Then, she said coldly, ¡°If I were an idiot, I would¡¯ve died long ago. I don¡¯t care if people have ulterior motives, but I don¡¯t like being used. If you want something, be honest. If I find out that you have such crooked thoughts again, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s forehead was covered with ayer of sweat at this moment.


    She took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Eldest princess. I understand. I won¡¯t nave s tnougnts In tne future.¡±


    After a beat, Yu Shuangshuang asked tentatively, ¡°B-but there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. If you knew I had ulterior motives, why did you help me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi said carelessly, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s because I feel like causing trouble for Yu Xiaoxiao and her mother.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang: .


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is really honest. She¡¯s so honest that I really don¡¯t know what to say in response¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had no interest in listening to Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s response. She yawned tiredly and said before dozing off, ¡°Wake me up when we arrive at the


    Temple of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Last night, Yu Yunxi had to deal with the ¡®haunting¡¯ at the bottom of the dry well so she did not sleep well. As such, she nned to catch up on her sleep.


    At the city gates.


    The Emperor stayed in the imperial pce, but the Empress Dowager, the Empress, imperial consorts, princes, and princesses were all present.


    Although the city gates were not their destination, many ministers and their family members alighted from their respective carriages to pay their respects to the Empress Dowager, the Empress, and the Crown Prince.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager was sitting in her carriage. She narrowed her eyes unhappily. After waiting for such a long time, she still did not see the person she wanted to see. Finally, she asked the pce maid next to her unhappily, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Yunxi? Why didn¡¯t shee to pay her respects to me? Don¡¯t tell me she has yet to arrive!¡±


    The pce maid quickly got out of the carriage. After looking around for a while, she finally saw a carriage at the corner with the emblems of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence and the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence. Needless to say, the only person with these two emblems on the carriage could only be Yu Yunxi.


    The pce maid returned to the carriage and said, ¡°Empress Dowager, the Eldest Princess has already arrived at the city gates, but it seems like she has no intention of getting off the carriage.¡±


    ¡°How presumptuous!¡± the Empress Dowager said with a dark expression on her face.


    ¡®I¡¯m the Empress Dowager. Even the Crown Prince came to pay his respects to me earlier, but Yu Yunxi dares to be so unruly. She¡¯s even more annoying than Changning back then!¡¯


    Seeing that Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was not good, the pce maid asked tentatively, ¡°Empress Dowager, do you need me to summon the Eldest Princess here?¡±


    The Empress Dowager suppressed her anger and said, ¡°No need. The Emperor Emeritus dotes on her so much. He probably has people watching her. If I make things difficult for her, I¡¯ll definitely have to exin myself when I return to the imperial pce. It won¡¯t be toote for me to teach her a lesson when we¡¯re at the Temple of Eternal Peace.¡±


    ¡®The Emperor Emeritus punished Yu Yunxi to kneel yesterday. By all appearances, it seems like he did not favor Yu Yunxi. However, I know very well how much the Emperor Emeritus loved that dead b*tch from the Xiao family. No matter what Changning did, he¡¯d always support her. Needless to say, this kind of treatment also extends to Yu Yunxi¡­¡¯


    The Empress Dowager knew that the Emperor Emeritus only punished Yu Yunxi so others would not target Yu Yunxi so much.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi has the blood of the sl*t from the Xiao family running through her veins. No matter what, I want her to suffer a fate worse than death!¡¯ the Empress Dowager thought to herself as her gaze turned venomous.


    The pce maid knew that the Empress Dowager was in a foul mood, and she could not help but shiver.


    After a moment, the Empress Dowager asked darkly, ¡°Who else hasn¡¯t paid their respects to me?¡±


    ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be anyone. In the capital, only that b*tch Yu Yunxi dares to be so bold!¡¯


    Unexpectedly, the pce maid said with trepidation, ¡°Empress Dowager, the, the King of Youshan hasn¡¯t paid respects to you yet¡­

 Chapter 396 - 396: Scheming Against Feng Yili

    Chapter 396 - 396: Scheming Against Feng Yili


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Empress Dowager was already in a bad mood, to begin with. When she heard the pce maid¡¯s words, her expression darkened even more.


    ¡°What? The King of Youshan? He¡¯s just a vassal king with no blood rtions to the imperial family! How dare he be so presumptuous and not pay his respects to me?!¡±


    ¡®That b*tch, Yu Yunxi, dares to be arrogant because she has the Emperor Emeritus protecting her. What right does the King of Youshan have to behave in such a way?¡¯


    ¡°Summon him here!¡± the Empress Dowager said in a shrill voice.


    The pce maid was so frightened that she ran to the carriage of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.


    Not long after, the sounds of footsteps rang from outside the Empress Dowager¡¯s carriage. She assumed it was Feng Yili and was prepared to humiliate him. Unexpectedly, when the curtain was pulled to the side, she only saw her pce maid kneeling on the ground.


    The Empress Dowager suppressed her anger and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the King of Youshan?¡±


    The pce maid felt as though she was putting her life on the line as she said, ¡°E-empress Dowager, the King of Youshan said the little prince is hungry. He, he said that he¡¯s feeding the little prince so he can¡¯te and greet you¡­¡±


    The pcemented her luck. Earlier, she had to face the King of Youshan¡¯s murderous aura, and now, she had to face the Empress Dowager¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°Little prince? What little prince? Oh, I remember now. Previously, the Emperor wanted to bestow marriage to him and the Sixth Princess. Who knew that he wouldn¡¯t know what was good for him and rejected the marriage, saying he already has a wife and a child? Hmph, this is to be expected. After all, he¡¯s just a fake king. It¡¯s reasonable that he doesn¡¯t know the rules,¡± the


    Empress Dowager said in disgust. Although she disliked Consort Mu and Chu Zhihe, it did not mean she could tolerate Feng Yili looking down on Chu Zhihe. After all, Chu Zhihe was a member of the imperial family.


    The Empress Dowager said gloomily, ¡°Bring the guards with you. Even if they have to use force, they have to bring him here.¡±


    At this moment, a woman holding a child in the corner of the carriage, who had remained silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°Aunt, you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    The woman was Du Wenxin, the Empress Dowager¡¯s niece. She was also the legitimate daughter of the Du family.


    The Du family had gradually declined over the years. If it was not for the Empress Dowager, it would have long been devoured by the other noble families in the capital.


    Due to the decline, in order to stabilize the family¡¯s status, the Empress


    Dowager hurriedly let Du Wenxin, her niece, marry into the imperial family.


    s, Du Wenxin disappointed her and only gave birth to a son a few years ago and was only promoted to Consort Xin then. Du Wenxin¡¯s son was the Twelfth Prince, which meant that he was far from being able topete for the position of Crown Prince. After all, there were so many princes ahead of him.


    Nheless, the Empress Dowager still liked Du Wenxin the most among so many consorts. It was not only because Du Wenxin was from the Du family, but it was also because Du Wenxin was smart but was very malleable. ¡°Aunt,¡± Du Wenxin called again as she nced at the pce maid.


    The Empress Dowager said unhappily, ¡°Alright, retreat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager.¡±


    When silence returned to the carriage, the Empress Dowager held Du Wenxin¡¯s hand and said kindly, ¡°Wenxin, tell me why you stopped me from punishing the King of Youshan?¡±


    Du Wenxin lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Aunt, the King of Youshan is a very good helper. Over the years, his fiefdom, Yuzhou, has grown so powerful that the Emperor can¡¯t easily make a move. That¡¯s also why the Emperor has to tolerate the King of Youshan. The King of Youshan has been in the capital for a while now, but none of the princes has gone to stir up trouble for him. In my opinion, they¡¯re all trying to pull him to their sides.¡±


    ¡°Wenxin, you mean¡­


    ¡°Little Twelfth is only eight years old this year. The Du family is declining and doesn¡¯t have a strong influence in the imperial court. As such, no one supports us. However, the King of Youshan has great power in Yuzhou. If he supports Little Twelfth, I¡¯m sure many ministers will follow in his footsteps,¡± Du Wenxin slowly said.


    After listening to Du Wenxin, the Empress Dowager said, disagreeing with the former, ¡°Indeed, the King of Youshan is powerful and capable, but the Emperor is suspicious of him and dislikes him. He might lose his life one day. If we pull him to our side, we¡¯ll be implicated if something happens to him in the future¡­


    Du Wenxin looked up and said, ¡°But, Aunt, this is a golden opportunity. If we don¡¯t pull him to our side then Little Twelfth really doesn¡¯t have a chance at all¡­


    Du Wenxin¡¯s eyes, which were normally calm, shone with greed and ambition at this moment.


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes as she stared at Du Wenxin and thought to herself, ¡®She¡¯s right. With Little Twelfth¡¯s situation, if we don¡¯t take a chance, we¡¯ll definitely lose, and the Du family won¡¯t be able to make aeback¡­¡¯


    Du Wenxin continued to say seriously, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re the Empress Dowager. If anything happens, the Emperor won¡¯t do anything to you. However, if we don¡¯t take this risk, then our Du family will really have no fate with the throne at all.¡±


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips as her mind continued to spin. She was a power-hungry person. Although she was the Emperor¡¯s mother, their rtionship was not very deep, and the Emperor was unwilling to help the Du family. As such, she could only ce her hopes on her grandson.


    ¡®Perhaps this is really a golden opportunity¡­¡¯


    After a moment, the Empress Dowager frowned and said unhappily, ¡°However, didn¡¯t you see it earlier? The King of Youshan didn¡¯t even listen to my orders. He¡¯s so arrogant. How can he be willing to help Little Twelfth?¡±


    Du Wenxin chuckled and said, ¡°Since ancient times, men have never been able to resist beautiful women. Look. Didn¡¯t His Majesty allow the Mu family and


    Hong family to soar so high all these years because of Consort Mu and Consort


    Hong¡¯s foxy appearances?¡±


    Nearing the end of her words, Du Wenxin¡¯s eyes shed with resentment. Her appearance was ordinary, to begin with. If it were not for the Empress Dowager, with her look, it would have been impossible for her to marry into the imperial family in this lifetime. After she married the Emperor, she failed to capture the Emperor¡¯s heart. On the contrary, Consort Mu and Consort Hong were able to make the Emperor feel distressed with just a frown on their face.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± the Empress Dowager asked unhappily. When Du Wenxin mentioned ¡®beautiful women¡¯, the face that had shaken the capital many years ago appeared in her mind.


    ¡®Although that b*tch is dead, she¡¯s still an unshakeable existence in many people¡¯s hearts¡­¡¯


    Du Wenxin hid her resentment and asked, ¡°Aunt, have you forgotten that our


    Du family also has a beautiful woman?¡±


    The Empress Dowager instantly knew who Du Wenxin was referring to. Indeed, there was a beautiful unmarried woman in the Du family.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Du Yueshan?¡±


    Du Yueshan¡¯s beauty was one that could destroy a city. If it was not for the fact that she was the daughter of a concubine, she would have a very good marriage.


    The Empress Dowager continued to say unhappily, ¡°Her status is too low. A few years ago, I wanted her to enter the pce to help you hook the Emperor¡¯s heart, but you disagreed. Why are you mentioning her now?¡±


    Du Wenxin lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Aunt, Du Yueshan¡¯s mother came from a brothel. The mother and daughter only know how to use shameless methods to seduce men. If she¡¯d entered the pce and gotten pregnant, would Little Twelfth have any status at all?¡±


    Without waiting for the Empress Dowager¡¯s response, Du Wenxin continued to say, ¡°It won¡¯t do us much good if she enters the pce, but it¡¯ll definitely be advantageous to us and the Du family if she marries the King of Youshan?¡± Realization dawned on the Empress Dowager. She asked, ¡°So you want Du


    Yueshan to use her means to seduce the King of Youshan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Du Yueshan sessfully lures the King of Youshan into the beauty trap, won¡¯t he be at our mercy?¡± Du Wenxin said confidently, ¡°I heard that the King of Youshan already has a wife. However, since ancient times, men have always had countless consorts and concubines. So what if the King of Youshan loves his wife now? They¡¯re not together now, and their rtionship will inevitably deteriorate. This is an opportunity for Du Yueshan.. No man can reject such a beauty¡­¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397: Temple of Eternal Peace

    Chapter 397 - 397: Temple of Eternal Peace


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Empress Dowager mulled over it for a moment. In the end, she agreed that


    Du Wenxin had a point. If Du Yueshan was capable of seducing the King of Youshan, there was no doubt that he would take their side. Finally, she said to her servant outside, ¡°Go to the Du Residence and find the Second Miss. Tell her I want her to follow me to the Temple of Eternal Peace to pray for blessings.¡± ¡®Second Miss Du? Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly think of Second Miss


    The pce maid was slightly surprised. After all, she knew that the Empress Dowager did not like Du Yueshan because Du Yueshan was not only a concubine¡¯s daughter, but her mother also came from a brothel.


    ¡®Forget it, forget it. The Empress Dowager¡¯s thoughts aren¡¯t something I can¡¯t specte about¡­¡¯ the pce maid thought to herself before she hurried away to the Du Residence.


    The group of people set off, and in less than two hours, they arrived at the entrance of the Temple of Eternal Peace.


    ¡°Amitabha, Empress Dowager.¡±


    When Abbot Liao Chen from the Temple of Eternal Peace saw the Empress Dowager get out of the carriage, he stepped forward and greeted her expressionlessly. His tone was neither servile nor arrogant. He looked like he was free of secr affairs.


    The Empress Dowager had been to the Temple of Eternal Peace many times so she was familiar with it now. She nodded in response before she asked, ¡°Is Master Shen Zhi in the temple?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. Junior Brother SHen Zhi is in the temple. However, he¡¯s recently focused on meditation so he¡¯s not receiving guests,¡± Abbot Liao Chen replied.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression upon hearing this. Every time she came, she would ask to see Master Shen Zhi. After all, he was really capable. However, he was insensible and would refuse to see her every time.


    At this moment, Empress Qin, who had alighted from another carriage, walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t be angry. Master Shen Zhi has always only met people fated with him. Back then when the Emperor Emeritus visited, he didn¡¯t see the Emperor Emeritus as well. He¡¯s a master who¡¯s been enlightened so he¡¯s not restrained by the secr world.¡±


    Consort Mu, who had also alighted from her carriage, said, seemingly unintentionally, ¡°Master Shen Zhi is indeed capable. After all, he had predicted many major events in Xichu in the past. s, it¡¯s really difficult to meet him. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s been waiting for the fated person, but until now, we¡¯ve not heard anything. I wonder who that fated person is?¡±


    As Consort Mu spoke, she looked at Abbot Liao Chen. She did note to the Temple of Eternal Peace to pray for blessings. Instead, she came to see Master Shen Zhi. There were some questions she wanted him to answer.


    Many of the ministers¡¯ female family members shared simr thoughts as Consort Mu; they only came to see Master Shen Zhi. However, unlike Consort Mu, they did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, Consort Hong pushed the curtain aside and coughed. As her maidservant helped her down, she reminded Consort Mu gently, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t make things difficult. Everyone knows that Master Shen Zhi doesn¡¯t belong to any country. He¡¯s only temporarily staying in Xichu for the past few years. Monks only care about Buddha and the well-being of people. Don¡¯t make things moreplicated than they are¡­¡±


    Seeing Consort Hong¡¯s frail appearance, Consort Mu was reminded of the


    Emperor¡¯s favor toward Consort Hong, and she grew angry. She said snappily, ¡°Consort Hong, what do you mean by this? How can you say that I¡¯m deliberately making things difficult for Master Shen Zhi and Abbot Liao Chen?¡±


    Seeing that Consort Mu and Consort Hong were about to quarrel, the Empress Dowager said reproachfully, ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    ¡®These two women are really troublesome!¡¯


    After being reprimanded, Consort Hong was calm, but Consort Mu¡¯s expression was a little twisted. However, with the Empress Dowager¡¯s presence, there was really nothing she could do to Consort Hong at the moment. Hence, she could only suppress her emotions and silently swallowed the angry words hanging from the tip of her tongue.


    ¡°Everyone, the amodations have been made. The blessing ceremony will start in the afternoon and willst until tomorrow. You¡¯ll have to stay for the night. Please tell me if you need anything else,¡± Abbot Liao Chen said calmly, clearly not bothered by Consort Hong and Consort Mu¡¯s quarrel. His gentle and calm appearance made it seem like there were not many things in the world that could stir up his emotions.


    ¡°Mm,¡± the Empress, who was not in a good mood, replied curtly.


    The group of people was quickly led to the backyard.


    The Temple of Eternal Peace was built at the expense of the imperial court, and it was very spacious.


    Initially, some people were worried that the temple would not have enough space to amodate everyone, but after seeing theyout of the temple, their worries vanished.


    Yu Yunxi followed the group, feeling bored. However, despite the bored expression on her face, her ears were pricked up.


    ¡®That so-called Master Shen Zhi is unwilling to meet people? I thought I¡¯d be able to test him. s¡­


    At this time, a monk led Yu Yunxi to a quiet courtyard with many bamboo nted at the side and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, this is your room.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked around and said in satisfaction, ¡°I like this ce very much.


    Thank you. ¡±


    Before the monk left, Chu Zhihe and a few nobledies walked in. She said arrogantly to Yu Yunxi, ¡°I like this ce a lot too. Leave with your people now.¡±


    Many of the misfortunes that happened to Chu Zhihe recently were rted to Yu Yunxi. As such, she hated Yu Yunxi to the bone and was determined to fight Yu Yunxi for whatever Yu Yunxi wanted.


    Yu Yunxi was not the least bit intimidated by Chu Zhihe. She smiled at the monk and said, ¡°You can take your leave first. I¡¯ll deal with this small matter.¡±


    The monk looked at Yu Yunxi first before he looked at Chu Zhihe, who was filled with hostility. In the end, he only said before he left, ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    Now that the monk was gone, Chu Zhihe was evenzier to keep up pretenses.


    She pointed at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°I said that I like this courtyard. Leave this ce immediately.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhihe heard a clicking noise in the next moment. Following that, before she could even figure out what happened, she felt excruciating pain from her finger. She looked up at Yu Yunxi in disbelief.


    ¡®This b*tch broke my finger! How dare she?¡¯


    The nobledies who came with Chu Zhihe looked a little pale at this moment as various thoughts appeared in their minds.


    ¡®Is the Eldest Princess crazy? Everyone knows how much Consort Mu dotes on the Sixth Princess. Moreover, the Empress Dowager, Empress Qin, and Consort Mu are nearby. Is she not afraid of being punished?¡¯


    ¡®How cruel. Just because of a trivial matter, she actually broke someone¡¯s finger!¡¯


    In the end, one thought appeared in all their minds.


    ¡®We can¡¯t provoke the Eldest Princess..¡¯

 Chapter 398 - 398: I’ll Just Watch the Show

    Chapter 398 - 398: I¡¯ll Just Watch the Show


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yang Yeqi recovered her senses, a ruthless expression quickly flitted across her face before she said, ¡°Hurry up and invite the Empress Dowager and Consort Mu over!¡±


    Yang Yeqi admired the Seventh Prince, and the Sixth Princess was the Seventh Prince¡¯s sister. Needless to say, she was on the Sixth Princess¡¯ side.


    With this, a few nobledies quickly left with their maidservants in tow.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t afford to provoke the Eldest Princess, but we can¡¯t afford to provoke the Sixth Princess as well!¡¯


    ¡®Consort Mu dotes on the Sixth Princess so much. If anything were to happen to her, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the me as well!¡¯


    The courtyards were all rather close to each other so it did not take long before a group of people came to the courtyard.


    ¡°What happened, Eldest Princess?¡±


    Duchess Yu and Duchess Ying of Duke Yu¡¯s Residence and Duke Ying¡¯s Residence were among the group of people.


    A girl and a young man stood behind Duchess Yu. The young woman¡¯s face was slightly round, and her hair was tied up into two buns. She wore bells on her wrist, and they jingled when she moved. However, the sound was not annoying.


    As for the young man, he looked a few years older than the young woman, but he looked a little weak. Nheless, his face was exquisite. He was even more beautiful than ordinary women.


    Yu Yunxi said guiltily, ¡°Duchesses, it¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, we agreed toe to the temple together, but I¡­¡±


    Duchess Yu quickly said in a gentle tone, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Eldest Princess.


    It¡¯s my useless grandson¡¯s fault. I already told him that we needed to go to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence in the morning, but he overslept. He almost caused us to bete¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Duchess Yu red at Yu Zhen, her grandson. If it was not for him, they would have picked Yu Yunxi up.


    Yu Yunxi looked over and met Yu Zhen¡¯s eyes. However, as soon as their eyes met, he scoffed and looked away arrogantly.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®This is our first meeting, right? What¡¯s with the attitude?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew the other party was Duke Yu¡¯s only biological grandson.


    Duke Yu¡¯s Residence had very few heirs. Most of the descendants were female, and there were very few male descendants. Initially, when the family saw that there were only female descendants in the current generation of the Yu family, they assumed that there would be no one left to carry on the family name. As such, they adopted a godson to raise as their legitimate son.


    However, unexpectedly, Yu Zhen was born ten yearster. As the only biological grandson of Duke Yu, one could imagine how noble his status was at home. Everyone doted on him and spoiled him so he grew up bing rather unruly.


    Due to Yu Zhen¡¯s personality, everyone in the capital liked to say that Duke Yu¡¯s Residence had been a noble family for hundreds of years and conducted themselves perfectly, but Yu Zhen was a stain on their family.


    Seeing Yu Zhen¡¯s attitude, Duchess Yu said reproachfully in a low voice, ¡°You brat, why aren¡¯t you bowing to the Eldest Princess?¡±


    However, Yu Zhen acted as though he did not hear his grandmother and continued to ignore Yu Yunxi.


    With such an obvious attitude, Yu Yunxi could naturally see that Yu Zhen disliked her.


    Suddenly, the girl standing at the side bowed obediently to Yu Yunxi and said,


    ¡°Yu Ting greets the Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡®At least there are still sensible people in the family¡­¡¯


    Duchess Yu sighed in relief when she saw how obedient Yu Ting was. Then, she hurriedly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, this is my youngest granddaughter.¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled at the girl and nodded.


    At this time, Duchess Ying could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, what happened between you and the Sixth Princess?¡±


    Duchess Ying knew that the Emperor Emeritus did note to the Temple of


    Eternal Peace. If Yu Yunxi got into a fight with Chu Zhihe now, the Empress Dowager and the others would definitely support Chu Zhihe. There was no doubt that Yu Yunxi would be at a disadvantage at that time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell us what happened, Eldest Princess. We¡¯ll help you plead with the Empress Dowagerter,¡± Duchess Yu said solemnly.


    Although the two Duchesses did not think they were very influential, they wanted to help as much as they could.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart felt warm when she heard the two Duchesses¡¯ words. They were Duchesses, the legitimate wives of Duke Ying and Duke Yu, so they had the right to speak in front of the Empress Dowager, but if they stood up for her, they would inevitably arouse the Empress Dowager¡¯s anger. Clearly, they knew the consequences, but they were still willing to help her. She would remember their kindness.


    Meanwhile, without waiting for Yu Yunxi to speak, Chu Zhihe ran over to


    Duchess Ying¡¯s side. With tears in her eyes, sheined, looking aggrieved,


    ¡°Duchess Ying, my cousin sister is so vicious. She actually broke my finger!¡±


    Then, Chu Zhihe nced to the side before she asked softly, ¡°Is Brother


    Jingtong not here?¡±


    Duchess Ying frowned and said tly, ¡°Recently, the number of refugees outside the city suddenly increased. Jingtong has gone to deal with this matter.¡±


    Chu Zhihe felt very unhappy when she heard this. She had deliberately dressed up today, thinking she would be able to meet Ying Jingtong. Moreover, she even nned to use the fact that her finger was broken by Yu Yunxi to garner sympathy from him.


    ¡®Brother Jingtong didn¡¯te? Damn it! What¡¯s the point of all this then? Forget it. For now, let¡¯s just concentrate on dealing with that b*tch, Yu Yunxi!¡¯


    When Chu Zhihe turned to re at Yu Yunxi, she felt the pain in her finger intensify.


    While Chu Zhihe red at Yu Yunxi resentfully, Yu Yunxi recalled what she had heard about Ying Jingtong. After all, it was obvious to her that Chu Zhihe admired Ying Jingtong.


    The eldest young master of the Ying family, Ying Jingtong, was a model for all the young masters in the capital. When he was only a little over ten years old, he had already read many books and was knowledgeable in poetry. When he was a little older, he even helped his father and advised the Emperor. At the age of 19, he became a top schr in civil and military affairs and was now a general.


    Unsurprisingly, such a person was the object of admiration of the women in the capital.


    At this moment..


    ¡°Zhihe, what happened?¡± Consort Mu asked anxiously.


    Immediately after that, everyone saw a finely dressed figure running toward Chu Zhihe.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Seeing her mother, Chu Zhihe began to cry, looking extremely pitiful.


    It did not take long before the courtyard was crowded with people.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yu Yunxi and said in disgust, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re really bold. You actually stirred up trouble again. As expected of someone who was raised outside. You only know how to cause trouble and embarrass the imperial family.¡±


    Everyone held their breaths. They did not expect the Empress Dowager would embarrass Yu Yunxi so directly.


    ¡®It seems like the rumors of the Empress Dowager hating Princess Changning and her daughter are true¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, after the Empress Dowager berated Yu Yunxi, Empress Qin stood at the side and pursed her lips. It was difficult to tell if she intended to help Yu Yunxi or not. She was still calcting Yu Yunxi¡¯s value in her heart at this moment.


    If the person Yu Yunxi provoked were the Emperor, not the Empress Dowager; she would not hesitate to speak up for Yu Yunxi. Moreover, she also recalled how the Emperor Emeritus had punished Yu Yunxi to kneel, which made her question Yu Yunxi¡¯s weight in the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ heart.


    ¡®Forget it.. I¡¯ll just watch the show for now¡­¡¯

 Chapter 399 - 399: Upholding Justice

    Chapter 399 - 399: Upholding Justice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Consort Hong coughed and said gently, ¡°Empress Dowager, why don¡¯t we rify this matter first? In my opinion, the Eldest Princess is also a gentle child. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll intentionally hurt her cousin.¡±


    In just an instant, countless pairs of eyes turned to look at Consort Hong.


    The Empress Dowager said with barely concealed disgust, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that Consort Hong has such a good rtionship with Yunxi?¡±


    ¡®I really don¡¯t like her. The Emperor dotes on this b*tch the most. There were even a few times he disobeyed me because of this b*tch!¡¯


    Consort Hong was not flustered at all. She gently shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I just feel a kinship with Yunxi. I don¡¯t want the harmony between the cousins to be ruined so I hope the Empress Dowager will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    Many of the female members of the ministers¡¯ families present began to specte if Consort Hong intended to rope Yu Yunxi to her side.


    Consort Mu turned to stare at Consort Hong before she said threateningly, ¡°Consort Hong, the Eldest Princess didn¡¯t hurt your child so you naturally wouldn¡¯t feel sorry. I¡¯ll handle this matter. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere¡­¡±


    Then, Consort Mu turned to Chu Zhihe and said, ¡°Zhihe, tell Mother how Yunxi bullied you. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you.¡±


    With someone backing her up, Chu Zhihe¡¯s confidence increased greatly. She looked up and said indignantly, ¡°Mother, Grandmother, she deliberately broke my finger.¡±


    Everyone looked at Chu Zhihe, who was holding her hand with a painful expression on her face, before they looked at Yu Yunxi, who was calm andposed. They could not help but feel suspicious.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is really vicious and arrogant. The Empress Dowager and Consort Mu definitely won¡¯t let her off this time.¡¯


    The Empress Dowager said immediately, ¡°Yu Yunxi, how dare you hurt your cousin like that? Guards, tie her up. Break her ten fingers and bring her to kneel in front of Buddha for a night.¡±


    The Empress Dowager could not conceal her hatred at all at this moment. When she looked at the calm andposed Yu Yunxi, she seemed to have seen that woman from the Xiao family back then. She hated the Xiao family, to begin with. Now that she had found a chance to deal with Yu Yunxi, how could she let it go?


    The onlookers exchanged a look and continued to watch the show.


    ¡®The Empress Dowager is also very ruthless. However, the Eldest Princess also deserves it. If she didn¡¯t intentionally hurt the Sixth Princess, she wouldn¡¯t have been punished¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi swept her gaze across the crowd when she suddenly saw Feng Yili.


    Luo Xiuran, who was standing next to Feng Yili, coughed and said in a low voice, ¡°Yili, should we go and save Yunxi? Otherwise, the old witch is going to hurt her¡­¡±


    The little bun also tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve anxiously, worried that his mother would be bullied.


    Feng Yili clenched his hands tightly as killing intent surged in his eyes.


    However, with just a look from Yu Yunxi, he knew that she did not want him to intervene. In fact, he also knew she could handle this. In the end, he could only purse his lips and suppress his killing intent.


    On the other side, Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu decided to speak up for Yu Yunxi. However, when Yu Yunxi saw this, she walked over and gently patted their hands. After that, she turned to Chu Zhihe and asked coldly, ¡°Sixth Imperial Cousin, are you sure I broke your finger earlier?¡±


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger was still hurting at this moment, causing her expression to be twisted. She gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Very well. I have a question for you,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly, raising an eyebrow. She did not wait for Chu Zhihe to speak before she continued, ¡°This is the courtyard that the temple arranged for me. Why are you here, and why did you bring so many people with you?¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Yunxi swept her gaze past Yang Yeqi and the others.


    Yang Yeqi¡¯s turned red immediately.


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly, but she tried to pretend to be calm as she said, ¡°That¡¯s because I missed you. That¡¯s why I came to see you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious and broke my finger without saying a word.¡±


    Chu Zhihe naturally did not mention that she came to snatch Yu Yunxi¡¯s courtyard.


    At this moment, Yu Shuangshuang braced herself before she said, ¡°Sixth Princess, when you came over earlier, you clearly wanted to snatch the Eldest


    Princess¡¯ courtyard. The Eldest Princess asked you to leave, but you refused.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Yu Shuangshuang in unison as soon as her voice fell.


    Chu Zhihe looked at Yu Shuangshuang venomously as she thought to herself, ¡®Who¡¯s this little sl*t? How dare she speak up for Yu Yunxi at this moment?


    She¡¯s really seeking death.¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao and the others were also present. When they heard Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s words, they sneered. Clearly, Yu Shuangshuang wanted to curry favor with Yu Yunxi, but Yu Shuangshuang failed to consider the asion. Yu Shuangshuang clearly had a death wish.


    Yu Yunxi stared at Yu Shuangshuang for a moment. She did not expect the other party to be so bold.


    Chu Zhihe said unhappily, ¡°Even if I wanted her courtyard, so what? Cousin could have just told me she wanted this courtyard. Instead, she broke my finger. How cruel.¡±


    The others nodded in agreement. Fighting over a courtyard was not a big matter, but Yu Yunxi¡¯s actions were too ruthless.


    The corners of Yu Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile when she saw the


    indignant expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. Clearly, even if Chu Zhihe was in


    the wrong, they only med her.


    At this moment, Abbot Liao Chen walked in with a few young monks.


    ¡°Amitabha. What happened?¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen smelled of sandalwood. The scent seemed capable of calming down restless hearts.


    The Empress Dowager nced at Yu Yunxi in disgust before she said, ¡°Abbot, you came at the right time. This evil creature tried to harm her cousin sister in a temple. You must punish her.¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all. He looked at a young master next to him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    When the noble young master looked into Abbot Liao Chen¡¯s calm eyes, he felt as though the other party could see through himpletely, and his heart skipped a beat. He quickly straightened his back and recounted what happened.


    ¡°Amitabha. I see,¡± Abbot Liao Chen said softly. Then, he looked at Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°Benefactor, do you have anything to exin?¡±


    Immediately after, Chu Zhihe said in a hostile tone, ¡°Abbot, she clearly hurt me and is at fault. What else is there to exin?¡±


    Consort Mu shook her head at Chu Zhihe and said, ¡°Zhihe, don¡¯t be rude to the abbot. ¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen and Master Shen Zhi had extremely high prestige in the country of Nanduan. The Empress and Empress Dowager were devout


    Buddhists so Consort Mu knew they could not offend Abbot Liao Chen.


    Abbot Liao Chen was not angry. He looked at Yu Yunxi with a peaceful gaze and said lightly, ¡°Benefactor, feel free to speak.¡±


    ¡®It seems like the abbot isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nodded before she asked Chu Zhihe again, ¡°Are you sure I really broke your finger?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chu Zhihe said firmly.


    Yang Yeqi did not waste time and said loudly, ¡°I can testify to that!¡±


    One by one, the other nobledies echoed Yang Yeqi¡¯s words. They naturally wanted to seize this opportunity to please Chu Zhihe.


    With so many people testifying against her, it seemed like Yu Yunxi was backed into a corner.


    ¡°If I have proof that I didn¡¯t break your finger, what will you do?¡± Yu Yunxi asked casually as she raised an eyebrow.


    Yang Yeqi took the initiative to say, sounding confident, ¡°If the Eldest Princess has proof, then I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you.¡±


    The other nobledies followed suit and echoed Yang Yeqi¡¯s words.


    Yu Yunxi saidzily, ¡°Hm? Based on your statuses, it¡¯s only right for you to kneel in front of me¡­


    Yang Yeqi¡¯s flushed red in embarrassment.


    ¡®When I be the Seventh Prince¡¯s Princess Consort and Yu Yunxi bes a prisoner, I¡¯ll definitely make her regret this!¡¯


    Yang Yeqi suppressed her anger and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then what do you want us to do, Eldest Princess?¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Chu Zhihe coldly and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me, Sixth Imperial Cousin? If I can prove my innocence, how are you going to apologize to me?¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400: Bet

    Chapter 400 - 400: Bet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone turned to look at Chu Zhihe in unison.


    Chu Zhihe lost her temper and said loudly, ¡°If you can prove that my injury has nothing to do with you, I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you in front of everyone. As for Yang Yeqi and the others, they¡¯ll give you 10,00 taels of silver each!¡±


    Since Yang Yeqi and the others had a status much lower than that of Yu Yunxi, kneeling to her did not count as a punishment. As such, Chu Zhihe suggested that they give Yu Yunxi 10,000 taels of silver each.


    However, after Chu Zhihe finished speaking, many people¡¯s expressions changed immediately.


    Even Consort Mu¡¯s expression was slightly solemn as she said, ¡°Zhihe, stop fooling around¡­


    ¡®Zhihe is still too impulsive¡­ No matter what, she¡¯s the noble descendant of the


    Emperor. How can she kneel down to the daughter of that sl*t, Changning?¡¯


    ¡°S-sixth, Sixth Princess¡­ We¡­¡¯


    Yang Yeqi and the other nobledies were pale. After all, 10,000 taels of silver were equivalent to asking them to empty their family¡¯s treasury. They wanted to curry favor with Chu Zhihe, but they did not want to implicate their families. Moreover, if their fathers knew they made such a bet, they would definitely be punished. For all these reasons, they looked at Chu Zhihe pleadingly, hoping she would take back her words.


    When Chu Zhihe saw the pleading expressions on their faces, she only scoffed coldly.


    ¡®Who do these b*tches think they are? How dare they disobey me? They should feel honored that I allowed them to help me deal with Yu Yunxi! Moreover, I¡¯ll definitely seed this time!¡¯


    Chu Zhihe stared at Yu Yunxi venomously as though she wanted to skin Yu Yunxi alive as she asked, ¡°What about you? If you can¡¯t prove your so-called innocence, what will you give me?¡±


    Without waiting for Yu Yunxi¡¯s reply, Chu Zhihe hurriedly said, ¡°If you lose, give me the troops in your hands!¡±


    Chu Zhihe could barely hide her excitement at all at this moment. After all, her father, her mother, and her brother had been displeased with the 100 ,ooo soldiers under Yu Yunxi¡¯smand. If she could sessfully seize the troops from Yu Yunxi, it would definitely raise her brother¡¯s chances of seizing the throne.


    Upon hearing this, the disapproving expression on Consort Mu¡¯s face vanished immediately. She nced at Chu Zhihe and saw the confident expression on Chu Zhihe¡¯s face before she thought to herself, ¡®Perhaps that b*tch Yu Yunxi really hurt Zhihe¡­ With so many pairs of eyes staring at Yu Yunxi, it won¡¯t be so easy for her to get away. If I can make use of this chance to seize the troops in her hands, I won¡¯t have to listen to the Empress anymore¡­¡¯ The more Consort Mu thought about it, the more excited she became.


    On the contrary, some people were not very happy.


    At this moment, Empress Qin quickly stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss over such a small dispute between cousins. Why don¡¯t we just let the two children apologize to each other and be done with it?¡±


    Empress Qin could no longer remain calm and watch the show at this moment.


    ¡®If the Troopsin Yunxi¡¯s hands is given to that sl*t, the Crown Prince and my n will be ruined¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Consort Hong stood at the side with her head lowered. No one could tell what she was thinking.


    Consort Mu raised her chin and said sharply, ¡°Empress, this is not a small matter. Nothing can be aplished without consequences. Those who make a mistake should be punished. Moreover, the Emperor Emeritus and the Emperor have always ced great importance on kindness. As members of the imperial family, we shouldn¡¯t harm each other. Yunxi¡¯s actions today are really disappointing. If we don¡¯t punish her today, who knows how rebellious she¡¯ll be in the future?¡±


    ¡®Ha, kindness? Does she think that no one knows what she¡¯s thinking? She¡¯s so brazen in coveting the troops in Yu Yunxi¡¯s hands!¡¯


    Empress Qin was slightly anxious. She was determined to stop this.


    However, before the Empress could speak again, Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±


    Everyone looked at Yu Yunxi in shock.


    ¡®Is the Eldest Princess crazy?


    ¡°Shut your mouth, Yu Yunxi,¡± the Empress Dowager said shrilly as she thought to herself, ¡®If Consort Mu and her son obtain the troop, then Little Twelfth will really not have a chance!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi ignored everyone and turned to Abbot Liao Chen before she asked,


    ¡°Abbot, what do you think of this method of handling things?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. Buddha is merciful. The people of the world have thousands of ways to deal with problems. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t hurt the innocent,¡± Abbot Liao Chen calmly said.


    ¡®He¡­ Is he helping me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at Abbot Liao Chen again.


    Abbot Liao Chen had a square face, and he looked very kind. By all appearances, he looked like a devout Buddhist.


    After a beat, Yu Yunxi nodded at Abbot Liao Chen before she turned and said loudly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make a bet with Sixth Imperial Cousin and the young misses.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi looked around and asked, ¡°Is there a doctor here?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Abbot Liao Chen said, ¡°I know a little about medicine. If the Eldest Princess doesn¡¯t mind, I can check the injury.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief inwardly when Abbot Liao Chen stepped forward.


    Since he was personally checking the injury, no one would object to it. She said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble the abbot to check Sixth Imperial Cousin¡¯s injury to see if her finger is broken.¡±


    Chu Zhihe also felt that it was a good idea for Abbot Liao Chen to check her injury. After all, Abbot Liao Chen was from the Temple of Eternal Peace, and she did not think Yu Yunxi had the ability to collude with him.


    Chu Zhihe raised her hand and said, ¡°Hmph, watch carefully!¡±


    Everyone stared at Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger. To be honest, it was impossible to tell what was wrong with the naked eye. However, based on how confident she was and the number of witnesses, they felt that Yu Yunxi would not be able to get away this time.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is really muddle-headed. Since she¡¯s done something wrong, she should just admit her mistake¡­¡¯


    ¡®Why must she quibble and use the troops in her hands to bet?¡¯


    ¡®When the Emperor Emeritus hears about this, he¡¯ll definitely be furious¡­ After all, she treats the troops he gave her so carelessly¡­¡¯


    Consort Mu and Chu Zhihe¡¯s hearts were racing in their chests. They could not conceal the excitement in their eyes at all.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi, this idiot, actually gave us such a big gift!¡¯


    Abbot Liao Chen took a piece of cloth from a young monk and approached Chu


    Zhihe. He said, ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    Subsequently, Abbot Liao Chen covered Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger with the piece of cloth before he began to examine Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger.


    After a while, Chu Zhihe looked at Abbot Liao Chen and asked loudly, ¡°Abbot, are you done examining my finger? It¡¯s broken, right? I already told you. Yu Yunxi broke it. She¡­¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen interjected, ¡°Benefactor, your finger is fine. It¡¯s not broken.¡±


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Chu Zhihe froze. Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at Abbot Liao Chen. She quickly regained herposure and asked aggressively, ¡°Abbot, are you mistaken? My finger hurts. It must be broken!¡±


    At this point, the Empress Dowager naturally hoped that Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger was fine so that Yu Yunxi¡¯s troops would not fall into Chu Zhihe¡¯s hands.. With a straight face, she said reproachfully, ¡°Sixth Princess, how can you speak to Abbot Liao Chen like that?¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401: Lost

    Chapter 401 - 401: Lost


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zhihe was extremely anxious, but she tried to suppress her emotions. She gritted her teeth before she tried to soften her voice and said, ¡°Abbot, check again. My finger really hurts.¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen did not change at all as he said slowly, ¡°Benefactor, there¡¯s really nothing wrong with your finger.¡±


    Chu Zhihe was unwilling to give up. She raised both her hands and showed her ten fingers as she said, ¡°What about this finger? And this one¡­¡±


    In the end, Abbot Liao Chen still said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your fingers. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s because you¡¯re not skilled enough!¡± Chu Zhihe scolded Abbot Liao Chen.


    The Empress Dowager immediately berated, ¡°Presumptuous! Abbot Liao Chen is the abbot of the Temple of Eternal Peace appointed by the Emperor


    Emeritus! He has contributed greatly to Xichu over the years! How dare you be rude?¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Benefactor. However, every word I said is worthy of Buddha.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was not very good. After all, Abbot Liao Chen had a high prestige. Even the Emperor Emeritus and the Emperor were polite to him. Chu Zhihe¡¯s behavior was indeed too much.


    Consort Mu also knew the situation was not very good for them at this moment. She took a deep breath and forced a smile on her face before she said, ¡°Abbot, Empress Dowager, Zhihe is in a lot of pain so she made a mistake and lost herposure. It wasn¡¯t her intention to be rude.¡±


    Empress Qin naturally would let go of such a good chance to add salt to injury. She said mockingly, ¡°Her finger is not even broken. How can she be in pain?¡±


    Consort Mu¡¯s face twisted into an unsightly expression immediately. She looked at the nanny behind her and said in a low voice, ¡°There are imperial doctors who came to the temple as well. Summon them here.¡±


    Everyone exchanged a look as their minds spun again.


    ¡®Don¡¯t Consort Mu¡¯s actions mean that she doesn¡¯t trust Abbot Liao Chen?¡¯ ¡®How can she act like that to the abbot?¡¯


    ¡®Consort Mu and the Sixth Princess are really too disrespectful. This is the temple. This is no different from disrespecting Buddha¡­¡¯


    Consort Mu was aware that her actions would offend many people. However, since things hade to this, she had to find evidence to prove that Yu Yunxi had really hurt Chu Zhihe.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi remained silent as though she was not the party involved.


    Soon after, a few imperial physicians arrived. Consort Mu¡¯s servants were in a


    rush so they did not have time to tell the imperial doctors anything. All the


    imperial doctors knew was that they had to examine Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger.


    After the imperial doctors took turns examining Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger, one of them said, ¡°Consort Mu, the Sixth Princess¡¯s finger is fine. It¡¯s not broken.


    There¡¯s not even a scratch on her finger.¡±


    After that, the other imperial doctors chimed in, echoing simr words.


    In just a moment, the atmosphere turned strange.


    Chu Zhihe screamed, ¡°Impossible! My finger is still hurting! Did that b*tch, Yu Yunxi, bribe you?¡±


    The imperial doctors¡¯ faces turned red, fuming with anger. Their medical skills were not so bad that they could not tell if a finger was broken or not. s, the other party was a princess so they could only suppress their anger.


    At this moment, the pain in Chu Zhihe¡¯s finger intensified. It was as though countless ants were gnawing on her finger. She screamed, ¡°My finger hurts! It hurts! Mother, hurry up and behead these quacks!¡±


    Consort Mu¡¯s heart ached when she heard Chu Zhihe¡¯s painful cries. She vented her anger on the imperial doctors immediately, screaming, ¡°Quick, treat the Sixth Princess! Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s in pain?¡±


    At this time, the Empress Dowager said loudly with a dark expression on her face, ¡°Enough! How long are you going to make a fool out of yourself? Are you going to continue embarrassing the imperial family?¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, I¡­¡± Consort Mu said, still wanting to argue.


    However, the Empress Dowager said directly, ¡°Consort Mu and the Sixth Princess lost theirposure today. They¡¯ll be punished to copy the scriptures ten times. They¡¯re not allowed to return to the pce until they¡¯re done.¡±


    Blood drained from Consort Mu and Chu Zhihe¡¯s faces immediately. Due to the Emperor¡¯s love and protection, their lives had always been rather easy.


    However, now, they were actually punished in front of so many people.


    Chu Zhihe was not convinced, and she still wanted to argue. However, Consort


    Mu quickly tugged at her sleeve, reminding her not to act rashly. After all, the Emperor was not present. If they continued making trouble, no one would support them. They had to endure the anger for now.


    ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager. We¡¯ve both made a mistake today. We¡¯ll go and copy the scriptures now,¡± Consort Mu said before she led Chu Zhihe away.


    However, the mother and daughter had only taken a few steps when a cold voice said, ¡°Wait, Sixth Imperial Cousin. Have you forgotten that you have yet to apologize to me?¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, not only did Chu Zhihe¡¯s expression turn extremely unsightly, but the faces of Yang Yeqi and the others turned ashen as well.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is determined to see the bet through¡­¡¯


    Chu Zhihe turned around and looked at Yu Yunxi. At this moment, an idea shed in her mind, and realization dawned on her. She said angrily, ¡°You! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s your trap! You know medicine, after all. You must have used a way to make my finger hurt without letting people discover anything is wrong!¡±


    ¡®And you only found out now?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. She actually felt that Chu Zhihe¡¯s stupidity was a little cute.


    Before Yu Yunxi could respond, Empress Qin said, ¡°Sixth Princess, do you have any evidence to back up your words? If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re just ndering your Imperial Cousin. The Emperor will be displeased when he hears about this¡­¡±


    Empress Qin spoke casually, but each word was stepping on Consort Mu and Chu Zhihe¡¯s sore spots. She had long wanted to teach Consort Mu a lesson. Today, she would use Yu Yunxi to make Consort Mu suffer a little.


    ¡®This b*tch! Must she trample on me when I¡¯m down?!¡¯


    Consort Mu was seething with anger. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Empress, this is just a small fight between the children. When we return to the pce, I¡¯ll definitely get Zhihe to apologize to Yunxi. We¡¯ll go and copy the scriptures now.¡±


    With that, Consort Mu tried to pull Chu Zhihe away. She naturally did not want to honor the bet.


    ¡°Wait, ¡± Yu Yunxi said as she slowly walked over and stood in front of Consort


    Mu and Chu Zhihe, ¡°Consort Mu, are you trying to prevaricate?¡±


    Consort Mu stared at Yu Yunxi like a venomous snake as she said threateningly, ¡°Yu¡­ Eldest Princess, let¡¯s talk about this when we return to the pce.¡±


    Yu Yunxi ignored the murderous expression on Consort Mu¡¯s face. She pushed her hair back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I like to resolve things immediately. When we made the bet earlier, so many people were watching. Don¡¯t tell me Consort Mu and Sixth Imperial Cousin want to go back on their word? To think that the mother of the Sixth Princess and the Seventh Prince is such a person. If the


    Seventh Prince is like you, I wonder if he¡­ also likes to go back on his word¡­¡± Yu Yunxi deliberately raised her voice nearing the end of her words.


    Consort Mu resisted the urge to kill Yu Yunxi and interjected, ¡°Enough! This has nothing to do with Yuemu!¡±


    There were so many people watching today. If this matter implicated Chu Yuemu and made people question his character, Consort Mu knew she would lose a lot more than she had already lost..

 Chapter 402 - 402: A Complete Counterattack

    Chapter 402 - 402: A Complete Counterattack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Empress Qin said meaningfully, ¡°Yunxi has a point. She¡¯s the Eldest Princess. Even Consort Mu and the Sixth Princess can¡¯t nder her. Consort Mu, the Seventh Prince has a very good character, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t tarnish his reputation¡­¡±


    ¡®This b*tch, Consort Mu, treasures Chu Yuemu¡¯s reputation the most! I can use this chance to kick her while she¡¯s down!¡¯


    The Empress Dowager chimed in at this moment in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Since you¡¯ve wronged someone, you should admit your mistake.¡±


    ¡®This sl*t, Yu Yunxi, is really vicious. She¡¯s actually advancing step by step. Even Consort Mu and Chu Zhihe aren¡¯t a match for her. Forget it. Even if I can¡¯t deal with Yu Yunxi today, I still want to make Consort Mu suffer a little so she won¡¯t rely on the Emperor¡¯s favor all the time to act arrogantly in the pce¡­


    Seeing the Empress Dowager had spoken, Consort Mu knew that she hadpletely lost today. She was so angry that her body was trembling.


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t affect Yuemu¡¯s chances in the fight for the throne. Today¡­ I¡¯ll have to lower my head¡­¡¯


    Consort Mu took a deep breath before she pulled Chu Zhihe¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Zhihe, you must have misunderstood Yunxi today. Since that¡¯s the case, apologize to her properly, and this matter will be considered over.¡± Consort Mu only wanted to resolve this matter as quickly as possible so it would not affect Chu Yuemu.


    However, to Chu Zhihe, this was no different from taking her life. mes of fury burned in her heart as she shouted, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not apologizing, I¡¯m not apologizing! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! She broke my finger!¡±


    ¡°Zhihe!¡± Consort Mu said reproachfully. Seeing the way everyone was looking at them now, her mind buzzed with anger.


    ¡®Why can¡¯t Zhihe understand my good intentions?¡¯


    At this moment, Empress Qin said, ¡°Sixth Princess, your mother wants you to apologize. If you don¡¯t apologize, you might affect your Seventh Imperial Brother.¡±


    Empress Qin¡¯s words only reminded Chu Zhihe that her mother was forcing her to apologize to her enemy because her mother did not want to tarnish her brother¡¯s reputation. She said defiantly, ¡°Mother, I won¡¯t apologize! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    Chu Zhihe felt extremely aggrieved. She had only made the bet because she wanted to win military power for her brother. However, for the sake of her brother, her mother wanted her to apologize to Yu Yunxi. She was the daughter of the Emperor, how could she apologize to Yu Yunxi? People in the capital would definitelyugh at her.


    Seeing how stubborn Chu Zhihe was about not apologizing, the expressions of disapproval on everyone¡¯s faces were extremely obvious.


    At this moment, Consort Mu took a deep breath before she raised her hand and pped Chu Zhihe¡¯s face.


    ¡°S-sixth¡­ Sixth Princess¡­¡±


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s maidservant was in shock.


    ¡°Mother, you hit me?¡±


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡®Mother actually hit me?¡¯


    Consort Mu¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. However, with so many eyes on them, she could only force Chu Zhihe. She said, ¡°Zhihe, apologize to your cousin.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Zhihe saw a figure at the entrance.


    The other party was slender and handsome. He was none other than Ying Jingtong, the direct descendant of the Ying family and a young general of Xichu.


    Chu Zhihe was filled with even more hatred and resentment now that the person she admired saw her in her most miserable state. In the end, she said, ¡°Mother, I understand.¡±


    Then, Chu Zhihe red at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Yu Yunxi, I apologize to you.¡±


    The hatred in Chu Zhihe¡¯s eyes at this moment seemed like it could burn the entire world.


    ¡®This is all this b*tch¡¯s fault! Only one of us can exist in Xichu! From now on, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make this b*tch go to hell!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change at all when she met Chu Zhihe¡¯s angry gaze. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°Sixth Imperial Cousin, you have to be careful in the future. Remember not to use others carelessly. After all, not everyone is as good-tempered as I am¡­¡±


    These words further angered Chu Zhihe. She gnashed her teeth so hard that she tasted blood in her mouth. She red at Yu Yunxi for a few more moments before she covered her face and ran out.


    Consort Mu tried to suppress her emotions and said with great difficulty to the Empress Dowager and Empress Qin, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡¯


    Before Consort Mu left, Empress Qin did not forget to stab Consort Mu again, saying, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t forget to copy the scriptures.¡±


    Consort Mu¡¯s body stiffened briefly. Although no one could see her expression at this moment, the hatred radiating from her body was palpable.


    Empress Qin was in an extremely good mood seeing Consort Mu and Chu Zhihe leaving in such a sorry state. She even took the initiative to approach Yu Yunxi and hold Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand. Then, she pretended to be kind as she said, ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯ve suffered. I didn¡¯t expect that child, Zhihe, to nder you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Empress,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly as she pulled her hand away. She naturally knew that Empress Qin was only using her to deal with Consort Mu.


    Empress Qin¡¯s expression froze for a moment when met with the cold reception, and a hint of viciousness shed briefly in the depths of her eyes.


    Seeing that Chu Zhihe had left, Yang Yeqi and the others were even more frightened, and they wanted to leave.


    However, Yu Yunxi looked at them at this moment and said, ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡±


    Perhaps it was due to her oppressive aura, these few nobledies could not endure it anymore and quickly fell on their knees in fear.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, we know our mistake! We didn¡¯t nder you on purpose.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yang Yeqi, who was the first to testify against Yu Yunxi earlier, pretended to be calm as she slowly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, we misunderstood you. You have a noble status. You won¡¯t take offense, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered before she asked, ¡°Miss Yang, based on your words, if I take offense, it¡¯s because I¡¯m too narrow-minded, right?¡±


    Yang Yeqi remained silent. Based on her expression, it was clear that she acquiesced to Yu Yunxi¡¯s words.


    Yu Yunxi sighed and said nonchntly, ¡°What to do? I¡¯m a narrow-minded person¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at Yu Yunxi immediately with strange gazes.


    ¡®This Eldest Princess¡¯ personality is really¡­ special¡­¡¯


    Even Ying Jingtong took another look at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi no longer had the patience to deal with these people. She said bluntly, ¡°Alright, tell me when you¡¯re going to honor the bet and give me 10 ,ooo taels of silver each.¡±


    Yang Yeqi¡¯s turned red immediately, and she shouted, ¡°Eldest Princess, it was just a joke. How can you take it seriously?¡±


    Yang Yeqi absolutely could not give the money to Yu Yunxi. Otherwise, her father would beat her to death..

 Chapter 403 - 403: The Protective Little Bun

    Chapter 403 - 403: The Protective Little Bun


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager said, ¡°Enough. As the dignified Eldest Princess, you actually made a bet with the daughters of the ministers. Isn¡¯t this an abuse of power? You¡¯re just making a fool out of yourself.¡±


    The Empress Dowager did not hold back in criticizing Yu Yunxi at all. Although she was happy that Yu Yunxi made Consort Mu suffer earlier, it did not mean that she would let Yu Yunxi off. She naturally would not let go of this chance to suppress Yu Yunxi.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was speaking for them, Yang Yeqi felt emboldened. She said loudly, ¡°Eldest Princess, in fact, we had good intentions earlier. We just didn¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship with the Sixth Princess so we said those words.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We just want everyone to know the truth. Now that the truth is known by everyone, you can¡¯t hold us responsible, right?¡± Yu Yunxi was speechless.


    ¡®These people really know how to talk nonsense and lie¡­¡¯


    The more Yang Yeqi spoke, the more grief and indignation she felt as she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, our fathers and brothers are all honest officials. Our families don¡¯t have much money so how can we give you 10,000 taels of silver? Are you really going to back us into the corner?


    Yang Yeqi wiped her tears and kneeled in front of the Empress Dowager before she continued to say, ¡°Empress Dowager, our Yang family is loyal to the imperial court and has no other intentions. However, if Father finds out that I¡¯m forced to such a state by the Eldest Princess at the Temple of Eternal Peace today, he¡¯ll definitely be very sad.¡±


    The other nobledies quickly followed Yang Yeqi¡¯s example and began to plead with the Empress Dowager and Empress Qin.


    ¡°Empress, you have to help us. We were just joking with the Eldest Princess.


    She¡¯s angry with the Sixth Princess so she¡¯s venting her anger on us now. If we have to pay 10,000 taels of silver, it¡¯s no different from forcing our fathers and brothers to death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Empress Dowager, Empress. Our fathers and brothers worked hard for the imperial court for many years. Today, we¡¯re forced to such a state by the Eldest Princess. This is too disappointing.¡±


    These nobledies no longer cared if theypletely offended Yu Yunxi. They had only one thought at this moment: they could not pay Yu Yunxi the money. Otherwise, even if they were legitimate daughters, they would be severely punished by their respective families.


    In their opinion, no matter how powerful Yu Yunxi was, she could not be more powerful than the Empress Dowager and the Empress. As long as the duo stood on their side, they had a chance.


    Meanwhile, when everyone heard this, their minds began to race again.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. What happened earlier was clearly a fight between the Eldest Princess and the Sixth Princess.¡¯


    ¡®Miss Yang and the others are innocent, and they were implicated¡­¡¯


    ¡®Lord Yang and the others are all important and honest officials, but the Eldest Princess is so dismissive of them. She¡¯s too arrogant. Isn¡¯t she afraid of offending everyone?¡¯


    Many people put themselves in the shoes of the Yang family, and they could not help but speak up one after another.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s best to be lenient whenever possible. You¡¯ve already proven your innocence earlier. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Princess. I heard that the Emperor Emeritus gave you a lot of things. Tens of thousand taels of silver are nothing to you, right?


    ¡°10,000 taels of silver is just a drop in the bucket for the Eldest Princess, but to the Yang family, it¡¯s like their life¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted tough when she heard these words.


    ¡®Honest officials? They have the cheek to say that? The fabric of the dress Yang Yeqi is wearing seems to be more precious than the fabric of my dress, right?


    Moreover, so what if they really can¡¯t afford it? They asked for it!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold. However, just as she was about to retort, Feng Yili and the little bun stepped forward.


    Feng Yili said with a sneer, ¡°Everyone, you really put on a good show for me to watch. ¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. After all, she could solve this matter herself. Nheless, her heart was still suffused with warmth when she saw him standing in front of her.


    ¡®Forget it. He¡¯s my husband. It¡¯s good that he wants to protect me¡­¡¯


    The thorns on Yu Yunxi¡¯s body seemed to disappear as she looked at Feng Yili¡¯s back silently.


    Meanwhile, the others were shocked. Based on the King of Youshan¡¯s words, he was clearly standing on Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. It was also at this time that they recalled that the King of Youshan had a good rtionship with Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Is there something between the two of them?¡¯


    The Empress Dowager asked coldly, ¡°King of Youshan, what do you mean by


    ¡®Why is this barbarian speaking up for Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    Feng Yili ignored the Empress Dowager. Instead, he turned to the little bun and said seriously, ¡°Junjin, you can¡¯t be such a person in the future.


    Understand?¡±


    ¡°Such a person?¡± the little bun asked as he tilted his head. A frown could be seen on his chubby face, and his big dark eyes shone with confusion. His cute appearance melted many people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡®He¡¯s the King of Youshan¡¯s son? The King of Youshan is fierce, but his son is actually so cute and obedient.¡¯


    Feng Yili raised his hand and gently pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek as he said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a person who¡¯s shameless and can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±


    ¡®This little fellow¡¯s soft and chubby cheeks are just like those of his mother. It makes me feel like pinching them¡­¡¯


    The little bun swept his gaze across the crowd and said disdainfully, ¡°I understand, Father. I won¡¯t be like that! How shameless!¡±


    Upon hearing this, someone flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°King of Youshan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    The little bun yawned and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t mean anything. We¡¯re just talking about¡­¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°About how shameless you are,¡± the little bun said disdainfully.


    Everyone:


    At this time, one of the nobledies could no longer endure it. She began toin to the Empress Dowager, ¡°Empress, the little prince of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence actually insulted someone. He¡¯s too much.¡±


    The little bun scoffed and continued to say derisively, ¡°It¡¯s all the viins whoin first. What nonsense.¡±


    ¡°You! You have no manners!¡±


    ¡°And you have a stinky mouth!¡± the little bun said as he made a face.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    The little bun asked his father to put him down before he put his hands on his hips and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re a nobledy from the capital? Your words are so unpleasant. You¡¯re clearly a long-tailed scorpion full of evil tricks!¡±


    The little bun continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it earlier? It was clearly these people who wanted to frame my¡­ the Eldest Princess earlier. Moreover, the Eldest Princes didn¡¯t force them to ept the bet. It¡¯s just that some people coveted the Eldest Princess¡¯ military power. After losing, they wanted to renege. All of you are despicable!¡±


    ¡°T-that was the Sixth Princess¡¯ suggestion. It has nothing to do with Mis Yang and the others!¡± the woman retorted, pretending to be calm.


    The little bun scoffed and continued to scold, ¡°They¡¯re the Sixth Princess¡¯ckeys, and they just wanted to help her frame the Eldest Princess so they could curry favor with her! Now that they¡¯ve failed, they want to shirk the responsibility. Do they have any shame?¡±


    Meanwhile, Meng Xia and the others were thoroughly shocked.


    ¡®The little master¡¯s mouth is really¡­ fierce!¡¯

 Chapter 404 - 404: Lucky

    Chapter 404 - 404: Lucky


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi held back herughter.


    ¡®My little child looks really cute when he¡¯s protective¡­¡¯


    The nobledy was scolded until she had no room to refute, and the others¡¯ faces were also red from embarrassment.


    The Empress Dowager felt that it was inappropriate to vent her anger on a child so she scolded Feng Yili instead, saying, ¡°King of Youshan, is this the upbringing of your child? How could you allow your child to be so rude?¡±


    Feng Yili wore his fanged mask, and his aura was wild and unrestrained. He nced at the Empress Dowager and said bluntly, ¡°Empress Dowager, my child was just speaking the truth. Don¡¯t tell me you think that anyone can just insult members of the imperial family?¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression darkened as she thought to herself, ¡®This barbarian is actually so arrogant.¡¯


    At this moment, Abbot Liao Chen suddenly said, ¡°Amitabha. Benefactor, allow me to say something. This is a temple. Don¡¯t say unpleasant words in front of


    Buddha.¡±


    With this, the Empress Dowager who was going to continue scolding could only swallow her words. She had been a Buddhist for many years. If she wanted to do filthy things, she did not want to do it in front of Buddha.


    The entire ce fell silent.


    At the same time, Yang Yeqi thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s right. This is a temple. Even the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t make a fuss with the King of Youshan after Abbot Liao Chen spoke. Hence, Yu Yunxi and the King of Youshan likely won¡¯t make a fuss about the bet as well, right?¡¯


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, Feng Yili carried the little bun in his arms and approached Yang Yeqi. He looked down at her with a cold gaze as he said lightly, ¡°Miss Yang, if you¡¯re willing to bet, then you must ept your loss. You have to bear the consequences of your actions. Of course, I understand that your father will have to pay for your debt. I don¡¯t mind reporting this matter to the Emperor in front of the envoys from various countries during the state banquet. At that time, I believe Lord Yang will be very happy to make up for this 10,000 taels of silver.


    Despite the casual tone, Feng Yili¡¯s words were lethal.


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Qin¡¯s expressions turned cold immediately.


    ¡®Is this barbarian trying to embarrass Xichu in front of other countries?¡¯


    Yang Yeqi was so terrified at this moment that her body trembled. If Xichu was embarrassed because of this matter, the lives in the Yang family would be on the line.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager said impatiently, extremely annoyed,


    ¡°Enough. Since it¡¯s a bet, just fulfill it.¡±


    ¡®These idiots not only fail at framing Yu Yunxi, but they still want me to clean up their mess.¡¯


    Upon hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, Yang Yeqi knew that there was really no room for negotiation. She felt dizzy and fell to the ground, looking miserable as she said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to make up for the 10,000 taels of silver.¡±


    Now that things hade to this, Yang Yeqi could only ce her hopes on her mother¡¯s dowry and her grandmother to save her.


    The other nobledies naturally did not dare to refuse now and could only nod in fear and trepidation.


    Having earned tens of thousands of taels of silver now, the corners of Yu Yunxi¡¯s lips rose slightly. She was naturally in a good mood.


    ¡°If I find out that this incident spread outside, I won¡¯t let anyone off,¡± the Empress Dowager said threateningly before she gestured to her pce servants to support her.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. This matter concerned the Sixth Princess. It could be considered a scandal of the imperial family. Even if they were given a lot of courage, they still would not dare to gossip about this openly. Naturally, what they discussed behind closed doors was different.


    Empress Qin said with a smile, ¡°The journey has been tiring. Everyone must be tired. Please go rest first before we start praying for blessings.¡±


    No one dared to linger around and quickly left.


    The Empress Dowager scoffed at Yu Yunxi before she said kindly to Abbot Liao Chen, ¡°Abbot Liao Chen, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand, and it has been bothering me. Can I trouble you enlighten me?¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen said with a nod, ¡°Amitabha. Of course.


    After the Empress Dowager and Abbot Liao Chen left, Empress Qin and Consort Hong looked at Yu Yunxi meaningfully before they left as well.


    Yu Yunxi ignored everyone and patted the little bun¡¯s hand. He had run to her side earlier, and it was clear that he wanted to stay with her. Her heart was soft when she looked at him, but at the same time, she felt slightly worried. She had many enemies in the capital, after all. Feng Yili had brought the little bun out and protected her earlier, and she could not help but worry her enemies would target the little bun.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Yunxi could not help but look at Feng Yili resentfully.


    Feng Yili naturally understood what she was thinking. His gaze was gentle as he said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can protect him.¡±


    Meanwhile, the interaction between the three people shocked Duchess Ying and the others.


    In the end, Duchess Ying could no longer hold back. She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, are you very familiar with the King of Youshan?¡±


    Based on what Duchess Ying knew, the King of Youshan was a ruthless person. She was worried that Yu Yunxi would be hurt if she was close to him.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi finally realized that the people from Duke Ying¡¯s Residence and Duke Yu¡¯s Residence were still around. She looked at Feng Yili meaningfully.


    Feng Yili understood what she meant. He sighed softly and carried the little bun again. Before he left, he did not forget to turn around and said politely, ¡°Duchess Ying, Duchess Yu, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Duchess Ying and Duchess Yu stood rooted to the ground in shock as they looked at Feng Yili¡¯s departing figure. It was as though they had been struck by lightning.


    At this moment, Yu Ting asked tremblingly, ¡°Grandmother, did¡­ did the King of Youshan actually bid farewell to you earlier?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s aura had scared Yu Ying half to death earlier. Even when faced with the Empress Dowager, Feng Yili was very rude. As such, she found it shocking that Feng Yili was so kind to her grandmother and Duchess Ying.


    ¡®How scary¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew that they were frightened by Feng Yili. She also knew that Feng Yili treated the two Duchesses politely because they were kind to her. She exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. In fact, the King of Youshan is not a bad person. The rumors are just rumors.¡±


    Duchess Yu came back to her senses and asked worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess, what¡¯s your rtionship with the King of Youshan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t answer that question,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. Instead of lying, she would rather not answer the question.


    Duchess Yu was not an unreasonable person. Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, she shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I believe you¡¯re smart like your mother. No matter what, the King of Youshan protected you earlier. His character is definitely not bad. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re on good terms with such a person.¡±


    Duchess Ying sighed in relief and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, it was really too dangerous earlier. You¡¯re lucky that you managed to deal with it..¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: Inexplicable Hostility

    Chapter 405 - 405: Inexplicable Hostility


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At their age, it was not difficult for the Duchesses to guess the truth.


    ¡®The Sixth Princess suffered a huge loss this time, but this is the consequences she has to bear for trying to hurt the Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    Because of Chu Changning and the King of Zhenbei, the two Duchesses were biased toward Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, someone said with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯m afraid everything was the Eldest Princess¡¯ trap from the beginning.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Yu Zhen.


    Duchess Yu scolded, ¡°You bast*rd, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡®This brat is usually unreliable, but how can he say such words now?¡¯


    Yu Zhen raised an eyebrow as he smoothed his creaseless ck robe and slowly said, ¡°Ever since the Eldest Princess returned, all kinds of things have happened in the capital. The Eldest Princess is really amazing. Today, she made the Sixth Princess lose her reputation for no reason and even earned tens of thousands of taels of silver. ¡°Yu Zhen, are you trying to anger me to death?¡±


    Duchess Yu was dizzy from anger.


    Yu Ting stomped her foot angrily and said, ¡°Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you still drunk from yesterday? I¡¯ll bring you to sober up now!¡±


    After saying that, Yu Ting tried to pull Yu Zhen away.


    ¡®It¡¯d be terrible if Second Brother angered the Eldest Princess..¡¯ At this time, a fair and slender hand grabbed Yu Ting¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡¯


    Yu Ting looked up tentatively and met Yu Yunxi¡¯s bright eyes. She blushed slightly and quickly retreated, looking like a frightened rabbit.


    Then, Yu Yunxi stood in front of Yu Zhen and said nonchntly, ¡°Young


    Master Yu, you seem to nave a preJud1ce against me.¡±


    Yu Zhen sneered and said in disgust, ¡°That¡¯s because I saw your true colors. It¡¯s not prejudice. I just look down on your actions.¡±


    At this moment, Ying Jingtong, who had not left, came to Yu Zhen¡¯s side and said sternly, ¡°Yu Zhen, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    After all, Yu Yunxi¡¯s identity was special. If she decided to punish Duke Yu¡¯s Residence, they could only ept the punishment. It was fine if Yu Zhen was usually unreliable, but Ying Jingtong did not want Yu Zhen to implicate the Yu family. The rtionship between Duke Ying¡¯s Residence and Duke Yu¡¯s Residence had always been very good, and he did not want Yu Zhen to seek death.


    Yu Zhen was originally quite calm. However, as soon as he heard Ying Jingtong¡¯s voice, he said snappily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    The atmosphere became tense immediately.


    Duchess Yu coughed lightly and said nervously, ¡°This is the Eldest Princess¡¯ first timeing to the Temple of Eternal Peace. Why don¡¯t you apany the Eldest Princess for a walk, Tingting?¡±


    Yu Yunxi cooperated and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble


    Seventh Miss Yu.¡±


    Duke Yu¡¯s Residence was an old noble family and strictly followed etiquette. Only the first son and first daughter of the legitimate wife were given titles. Yu Ting who was the seventh daughter naturally did not have a title. As such, Yu Yunxi only addressed her as ¡®Seventh Miss Yu¡¯.


    Meanwhile, Yu Ting¡¯s face was slightly red when Yu Yunxi suddenly called out to her. She looked at Yu Yunxi with bright eyes and said with a nod, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°There are all kinds of people in the


    Temple of Eternal Peace today. Why don¡¯t you join us, Young Master Yu?¡±


    Duchess Yu was afraid that her grandson would offend Yu Yunxi with his words again so she hurriedly said, looking hesitant, ¡°Eldest Princess, he¡­ he¡¯s mischievous and¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I feel that Young Master Yu is a very frank and straightforward person.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew that this was her first meeting with Yu Zhen. As such, she was very curious about this hostility toward her.


    At this time, Ying Jingtong suddenly said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m free. Why don¡¯t you let me apany you and Sister Tingting?¡±


    Duchess Yu and Duchess Ying quickly nodded in agreement. After all, Ying Jingtong was mature and sensible. He was definitely more reliable than Yu


    Zhen.


    However, Yu Zhen, who had been very resistant to Yu Yunxi earlier, suddenly shouted, ¡°Ying Jingtong, what are you doing? Shouldn¡¯t you be dealing with the refugees outside the city now? Why did youe to the Temple of Eternal


    Peace? If you¡¯re so free¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Zhen,¡± Ying Jingtong called out coldly.


    Duchess Yu clutched her chest and said anxiously, ¡°T-tingting, you should hurry up and bring the Eldest Princess and your Second Brother to look around the temple.¡±


    Although Yu Zhen was usually carefree and a little mischievous, he usually would not be so aggressive. However, there was one exception: Ying Jingtong.


    Every time he saw Ying Jingtong, he would definitely lose hisposure. Perhaps it was because Ying Jingtong was very outstanding so they alwayspared him to Ying Jingtong, which angered him. Now, there was another exception: Yu Yunxi.


    At this moment, Duchess Yu thought that it might be a good idea to let Yu Zhen apany Yu Yunxi. In her opinion, Yu Zhen might lose his impatience after leaving the courtyard and run away from Yu Yunxi.


    With this, Yu Yunxi brought Qian Qing with her and left with Yu Zhen and Yu Ting.


    Yu Ting said sweetly, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    All women liked to be praised, after all.


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly, and her tone became much gentler as she said, ¡°Thank you. Seventh Miss, you look good too¡­¡±


    Yu Ting was the kind of girl that made people want to protect her.


    At this time, Yu Zhen said from behind, ¡°You¡¯re all blind.¡¯


    Yu Ting:


    Yu Yunxi:


    Yu Ting turned around and saw the careless expression on Yu Zhen¡¯s face. She really felt like crying at this moment as she said, ¡°Second Brother, can you shut


    Seeing the pitiful expression on Yu Ting¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi chuckled. She raised her hand and gently tapped Yu Ting¡¯s head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your Second Brother is just jealous of us.¡±


    Yu Zhen scoffed.


    ¡®What¡¯s there for me to be jealous of?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned to look at Yu Zhen and asked bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious about your attitude, Young Master Yu. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Yu Zhen¡¯s response, Yu Yunxi continued to mutter to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve only offended a few people earlier. Could it be that you¡¯re hostile to me because of Sixth Imperial Cousin? Do you like Sixth Imperial Cousin?¡± Yu Zhen retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the one who likes that scheming shrew! ¡±


    ¡®Scheming shrew? What a good description!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and continued to ask, ¡°Then if it¡¯s not Sixth


    Imperial Cousin¡­ could it be Miss Yang?¡±


    Yu Zhen scoffed and said in disgust, ¡°Who would like a woman with a belly full of evil tricks?¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°Then¡­ You can¡¯t possibly like the Empress Dowager, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked probingly..

 Chapter 406 - 406: Buddha Said…

    Chapter 406 - 406: Buddha Said¡­


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Ting coughed violently when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, causing her face to turn red.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess¡¯ thought process is really different from ordinary people¡­¡¯ Yu Zheng gritted his teeth as he looked at Yu Yunxi angrily.


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew that it was impossible for Yu Zhen to like the Empress Dowager. Yu Zhen was not sick in the brain after all. She had only said those words to deliberately anger him. Who told him to be so arrogant and speak with so much hostility to her earlier for no reason?


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Yu Zhen said through gritted teeth. He was so angry that his ears were red. After saying this, he turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the fleeing Yu Zhen, Yu Ting could not help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, amused.


    Yu Ting held back herughter and replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s funny! Eldest Princess, you don¡¯t know how much of a devil my Second Brother is at home. Even my grandfather and grandmother can do nothing about him. However, your words earlier actually made him flee!¡±


    Yu Ting admired Yu Yunxi even more now, thinking that thetter was really amazing. Perhaps she finally realized that Yu Yunxi was easy to get along with. Unlike earlier when she would secretly peek at Yu Yunxi, now she openly stared at Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but ask, ¡°Little girl, why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    Yu Ting blushed upon being discovered. She replied honestly in a soft voice,


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen, Eldest Princess. Moreover, you¡¯re not difficult to get along with at all¡­¡±


    There was no falsehood in Yu Ting¡¯s eyes at all when she spoke.


    Yu Yunxi patted Yu Ting¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Alright. Since you think so, you can continue staring at me.¡±


    Yu Ting felt even more shy upon hearing this.


    The duo walked around the Temple of Eternal Peace after that.


    At some point, Yu Ting¡¯s feet began to hurt, and she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t usually walk for so long. The Temple of Eternal Peace is too big¡­


    Yu Yunxi chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already had a good look at the


    temple. You can go back now.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to Yu Ting¡¯s maidservant and said, ¡°Escort your Seventh


    Miss back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Before Yu Ting left, she asked tentatively, ¡°Then, Eldest Princess, can I look for you in the future, Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod and a smile. She could tell that Yu Ting grew up very loved. Yu Ting was not scheming at all, and all her thoughts were written on her face. It would not be difficult at all for her to get along with a person like Yu Ting.


    After Yu Ting left, the smile on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face did not fade.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Xia asked curiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you like the Seventh Miss of Duke Yu¡¯s Residence a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very likable,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod.


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi felt the atmosphere grow strange immediately.


    When she turned around, she saw Feng Yili carrying the little bun in his arms.


    She did not know when he had appeared. No matter how she looked at it, Feng Yili clearly looked aggrieved at this moment. She inexplicably felt guilty and could not help but ask softly, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never touched my head before, but you were so good that little girl earlier,¡± Feng Yili said with a intive expression on his face, looking like a wife who had been neglected.


    Yu Yunxi:


    Meng Xia: .


    Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing who were standing nearby were also speechless.


    ¡®Why is this man so easily jealous?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt her head hurt. However, when she saw how aggrieved Feng Yili looked again, her heart softened. She quickly walked over and stood on her tiptoes before she raised her right and stroked his head as though she was stroking Little White. She asked helplessly, ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Feng Yili, who had been waiting for Yu Yunxi to coax him, was not embarrassed at all. He smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Mm.¡¯


    At this moment, the little bun looked at Yu Yunxi with sparkling eyes as he said, ¡°Mother, our courtyard is right next to yours. I heard we are staying the night. Can I look for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you..


    Before Yu Yunxi could finish her words, Feng Yili suddenly said with a straight face, ¡°Buddha said that men and women can¡¯t sleep together¡­¡±


    The little bun: .


    Everyone:


    ¡°But I¡¯m still a child,¡± the little bun said, sounding aggrieved.


    ¡®Why can¡¯t I sleep with my mother?¡¯


    Feng Yili shook his head and said firmly, ¡°You still can¡¯t do it even if you¡¯re a child. Buddha said you can¡¯t.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Is this really what Buddha said?¡¯


    That night, a certain little bun was forced to sleep alone due to ¡®Buddha¡¯s words¡¯ while a certain Prince Regently openly appeared in Yu Yunxi¡¯s room.


    Yu Yunxi had already finished bathing and was reading a Buddhist book. When she saw him, she only raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Buddha said men and women can¡¯t sleep together? Why did the Prince Regent suddenly appear in my room?¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he just using his age to deceive Junjin?¡¯


    ¡°When did I say that I came to sleep with you?¡± Feng Yili said as he walked to her. He did not take a seat immediately. Instead, he reached out and gently lifted her chin with two fingers. When he smelled the unique fragrance of her body, his eyes darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    Seeing the expression on Feng Yili¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi¡¯s ears turned red, and she quickly averted her eyes as she said, ¡°This is the Temple of Eternal Peace. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Feng Yili held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand with his other hand. His fingers slid across the back of her delicate hand, stirring up a wave of warmth. He smiled slightly and said hoarsely, ¡°Princess Consort, I thought you wanted to sleep with me? Why are you asking such an obvious question?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s face was too close. It was as though he was going to kiss Yu Yunxi. Due to their proximity, she could not look away at all. She only said, looking annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked shy,pletely different from her usual aloof self. Feng Yili pursed his lips and suppressed his desire. He nted a light kiss on her forehead before he said hoarsely, ¡°We¡¯re at the temple so we have to respect Buddha. We¡¯ll do what needs to be done when we return.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi¡¯s face turned even redder..

 Chapter 407 - 407: A Late Night Visit

    Chapter 407: A Late Night Visit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi pushed Feng Yili away and took a sip of the tea next to her to cool down. Then, she asked, ¡°Tell me quickly. What are you doing here?¡±


    Because Yu Yunxi was in such a hurry, she began to choke and cough.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Feng Yili said as he raised his hand and patiently wiped the tea off her lips.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart raced even faster in her chest when she looked at how serious he was as he wiped her face for her.


    ¡°Chu Zhihe is still kneeling¡­¡± Feng Yili slowly said, suddenly changing the topic.


    ¡®Oh, Chu Zhihe. I almost forgot about our bet¡­


    ¡°Consort Mu¡¯s heart will probably ache to death if Chu Zhihe kneels the entire night,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sneer.


    ¡°She nned to order Chu Zhihe¡¯s maidservant to pretend to be Chu Zhihe and kneel in Chu Zhihe¡¯s ce. However, Abbot Liao Chen is present so she had to give up on her n,¡± Feng Yili said in his deep voice.


    ¡°Abbot Liao Chen?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly surprised. Then, she asked, ¡°What do you think about him?¡±


    After a long silence, Feng Yili replied, ¡°I can¡¯t see through him¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was surprised by Feng Yili¡¯s reply. After all, he rarely gave people such an evaluation. After a moment, she massaged her temples and said, ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯t have much to do with him. As long as he doesn¡¯t affect us, we can just ignore him.¡±


    Initially, Meng Xia had suggested that Yu Yunxie to the Temple of Eternal Peace to regain her memory. However, now that she had regained her memory, she did not need to look for Master Shen Zhi.


    ¡°Oh, right, Feng Yili. About the Xiao family¡­¡±


    ¡°I already sent someone to search the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Apart from your courtyard, there are no traces of that person in the residence. I¡¯ve already asked people to search the capital¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. She always felt at ease when Feng Yili handled things. She murmured, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to investigate the Xiao family thoroughly¡­¡± ¡®Why are those people so determined to harm people close to me?¡¯


    All of a sudden, Yu Yunxi looked up and asked, ¡°No matter what, I have the Xiao family¡¯s blood running in my veins. As my husband, you¡¯re naturally in danger. Are you afraid?¡±


    Feng Yili frowned. He said, sounding slightly cold, ¡°Perhaps we should forget about Buddha tonight..


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already shown my sincerity to you. I¡¯ve given my body and my heart to you, and yet, you doubt that I¡¯d go through thick and thin with you. I¡¯m really sad,¡± Feng Yili said with a sigh, looking sorrowful.


    If Feng Yili had a pair of dog ears at this moment, they would be drooping down at this moment.


    Yu Yunxi discovered that after she regained her memories, Feng Yili¡¯s personality seemed to have changed a lot.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste at night now. Why don¡¯t we do something to solidify our rtionship?¡± Feng Yili asked as his gaze burned with mes that seemed to want to devour Yu Yunxipletely.


    Yu Yunxi coughed and said, hoping Feng Yili would calm down and control himself, ¡°This is a sacred ce of Buddhism.¡±


    ¡°Buddha will forgive us,¡± Feng Yili said with a straight face.


    ¡°Feng Yili, that¡¯s not what I meant earlier. I was¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re just worried about me,¡± Feng Yili said as he held her slightly cold hand and transmitted his internal energy to her, warming her. He continued to say as his expression turned solemn, ¡°I¡¯m even capable of dealing with Tianxia so why would I be afraid of the Xiao family? Don¡¯t think about pushing me away. I can fight alongside you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly as she whispered, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    She was touched that he did not blindly insist on protecting her and said that he wanted to fight alongside her instead.


    Feng Yili said again, ¡°Xichu¡¯s state banquet is fast approaching. I received a secret message saying that Tianxia sent Feng Weizhou to represent the country.¡±


    ¡®Feng Weizhou?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened when she heard the familiar name.


    ¡°This is Xichu. Moreover, I have people in the capital. He won¡¯t be able to hurt you and Junjin,¡± Feng Yili said reassuringly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way,¡± Yu Yunx said. Her mentality was quite good.


    Suddenly, there was amotion outside.


    Immediately after that, Meng Xia said from outside in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Empress Dowager sent someone here, saying that the Empress


    Dowager wants to see you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone coldly as she said with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be another trap.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to see her,¡± Feng Yili said frostily.


    Yu Yunxi could not help but smile when she looked at his aloof but handsome face. She held his hand and said reassuringly, ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for me to be willful. As the Empress Dowager, her status is indeed higher than mine. I¡¯ll go and see her to see what tricks she has up her sleeve now.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi got up and put on her outer robe before she left the room.


    Feng Yili was worried and wanted to apany Yu Yunxi, but unexpectedly, Jiang Ying rushed over at this moment.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, there¡¯s movement in our courtyard!¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression darkened in a blink of an eye. After all, the little bun was still in the courtyard. He quickly said, ¡°Jiang Ying, follow the Princess Consort. You must protect her.¡±


    Jiang Ying quickly followed Yu Yunxi while Feng Yili returned to his courtyard.


    Feng Yili had just stepped into his courtyard when he saw Chu Yuemu.


    Chu Yuemu brought a group of attendants here. He was sitting under a tree in the courtyard and drinking tea as though this was his territory.


    Chu Yuemu raised his head and looked at Feng Yili. Despite the slight smile on his face, his eyes were venomous as he said, ¡°You¡¯re here, King of Youshan. Where did you go sote at night?¡±


    Feng Yili swept his gaze across Chu Yuemu¡¯s legs before he said, ¡°Oh, you recovered really quickly, Seventh Prince.¡±


    For a moment, Chu Yuemu could not hide the burning hatred in his heart. After he left the hunting ground, he had a high fever. For some reason, at that time, he remembered that he was hurt by Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. Unfortunately, the evidence was already gone by that time. His father had also dealt with that matter. In conclusion, he could no longer do anything about that matter. Needless to say, he was not someone who stayed quiet after suffering such a huge loss. He was determined to make Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi pay a painful price.


    Chu Yuemu suddenly recalled his mother¡¯s instructions, and he quickly regained hisposure. In just a blink of an eye, the hatred and anger on his face disappeared. He ignored Feng Yili¡¯s derisive words andughed as he took the initiative to pour Feng Yili a cup of tea. Then, he said, ¡°King of Youshan, I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me.¡±


    Feng Yili had no intention of wasting time and drinking tea with Chu Yuemu. He said coldly, ¡°Seventh Prince, this is not your residence. If you have something to say, say it before I lose my patience.¡±


    Chu Yuemu¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡®This barbarian relies on the little bit of military power in his hands to act so arrogantly. Without his military power, how can a vassal king like him act so arrogantly?¡¯


    In the end, Chu Yuemu revealed his purpose, saying, ¡°King of Youshan, I wish to discuss a coboration with you..¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408: There Are Many Pigs

    Chapter 408: There Are Many Pigs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Coboration?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was extremely cold and piercing, just like a sharp sword, when he looked at Chu Yuemu. He said bluntly, ¡°Are you even worthy of working with me.


    Chu Yuemu was trying to suppress his anger, to begin with. Now that he heard these words, he could no longer hold it in. He smashed the teacup in his hand on the ground and rose to his feet before he said threateningly, ¡°King of Youshan, it seems like you¡¯ve forgotten your identity. You¡¯re just a vassal king with no blood rtions to the imperial family. I¡¯m a member of the imperial family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll punish you?¡±


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s curled up slightly as he said, ¡°Punish me then.¡±


    Chu Yuemu felt greatly humiliated by Feng Yili¡¯s casual words and nonchnt behavior.


    All these years, everyone said that Chu Yuemu was on par with the Crown


    Prince. If the Crown Prince lost, everyone said that he would likely be the next Crown Prince. If he fought with the Crown Prince now, he also had a chance of winning. However, he knew if he fought with the person in front of him now, he would not benefit from it at all.


    Back then, the King of Youshan left the capital for his fief. However, it seemed now that they had simply released the tiger back to the mountain.


    Chu Yuemu knew his father was suspicious by nature. All these years, his father deliberately let the princes keep each other in check, suppressing their military power. For this reason, they only had the so-called support from the court officials and a little military power, which could notpare to that of the King of Youshan at all.


    Thinking of all these things, Chu Yuemu¡¯s anger continued to burn, but at least, his rationality had returned. He took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, ¡°King of Youshan, I know that you hold great military power now. However, since ancient times, those who are too extraordinary have never had a good ending. Do you think you can stay out of the struggle for imperial power?¡±


    Feng Yili smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Oh? Then, in your opinion, what should I do, Seventh Prince?¡±


    Chu Yuemu thought that he had managed to convince Feng Yili. He cleared his throat and said arrogantly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to support me, you¡¯ll definitely be greatly rewarded when I inherit the throne in the future. Serve me. With that, you don¡¯t have to wrong yourself and stay in Yuzhou; you can move the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence back to the capital. What do you think?¡±


    Feng Yili narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Seventh Prince, the Emperor is still in good health. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to think about the throne now, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you pretending for? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you deliberately returned to the capital to stir up trouble after Yu Yunxi returned to the imperial family. You want to return to the capital, right?¡± Chu Yuemu said arrogantly.


    Just as Chu Yuemu thought Feng Yili was going to agree, Feng Yili asked indifferently, ¡°What if I disagree?¡±


    Chu Yuemu¡¯s smile froze immediately. Then, he said through gritted teeth,


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Chuan, see the guest out, ¡± Feng Yili said withplete disregard toward Chu Yuemu. If it was not for the fact that he was worried Chu Yuemu would kick up a fuss and wake up the little bun, he would not have talked so much nonsense with Chu Yuemu.


    Chu Yuemu did not even have time to get angry before Feng Yili vanished from


    his sight. He was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    At this moment, Chu Yuemu¡¯s attendant asked nervously, ¡°Seventh Prince, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Chu Yuemu snapped as his expression turned ugly. If it not for his mother¡¯s instructions, he would not have looked for Feng Yili as well.


    ¡°What are you standing around for? Let¡¯s go?¡± Chu Yuemu barked, venting his anger on his servants.


    ¡°Yes, Seventh Prince.¡±


    At the same time, Jiang Chuan could not help but ask, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what does the Seventh Prince want?¡±


    ¡°Recently, the capital hasn¡¯t been peaceful. Some people are beginning to feel worried and want to rope me in,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    Jiang Chuan scoffed and said disdainfully, ¡°Consort Mu and Chu Zhihe suffered such a great loss at the hands of the Princess Consort today, but Chu Yuemu still dared toe?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze darkened upon hearing these words. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s because they suffered such a huge loss that they urgently need to stabilize their faction. I¡¯m sure she understands the situation. There are many factions in Xichu, and the Empress¡¯ faction is the fiercest. The Empress Dowager definitely will not help Consort Mu so Consort Mu naturally feels anxious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good if everyone¡¯s anxious. With that, we¡¯ll be able to turn Xichu upside down,¡± Jiang Chuan said with a nod.


    ¡®Those people actually wanted to bully the Princess Consort. They think they can do whatever they want, but they¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, Feng Yili chuckled. In the silence of the night, the sound was particrly loud, causing Jiang Chuang to jump slightly.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you suddenly so happy?¡± Jiang Chuan asked, puzzled, as he thought to himself, ¡®Wasn¡¯t he just in a bad mood because of Chu Yuemu?¡¯


    ¡°I just remembered that Yunxi once said that there are many pigs in Xichu¡¯s imperial family,¡± Feng Yili replied. When he mentioned Yu Yunxi, his gaze turned gentle immediately.


    ¡®Pigs?¡¯


    Jiang Chuan tried to hold back hisughter.


    Those words were simple and true. There were so many princes in Xichu¡¯s imperial family, but only Chu Yuefu and Chu Yuezheng could be considered slightly cunning.


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi finally arrived at the Empress Dowager¡¯s meditation room.


    The nanny guarding the door said, ¡°Empress Dowager, the Eldest Princess is here.¡±


    The Empress Dowager did not reply.


    After a long time had passed, when Yu Yunxi began to grow tired from standing, the Empress Dowager finally said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew that the Empress Dowager made her stand outside for so long as a show of power. She smoothed the creases on her sleeves before she walked in slowly. Her expression remained unchanged.


    Although it was just a meditation room, the room was much better than everyone¡¯s room. It was very well furnished and could be considered a bedroom as well.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager was sitting down as pce servants massaged her back. Scriptures and sheets of paperid on the table next to her. Based on this, it could be seen that she was copying scriptures earlier.


    ¡®A person like her with a dark heart and living luxuriously even in a temple is actually sincerely worshiping Buddha? Did shemit too many sins so she hopes to wash away her sins with this method?¡¯ Yu Yunxi thought to herself as she sneered inwardly.


    Outwardly, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Yunxi greets the Empress Dowager and Consort Du.¡±


    Du Wenxin was standing next to the Empress Dowager at this moment. She raised her head and smiled at Yu Yunxi gently as she said, ¡°Child, you¡¯ve suffered today.¡±


    Du Wenxin looked as though she really felt sorry for Yu Yunxi at this moment.


    Du Wenxin was not very old, but time had already left its traces at the corners of her eyes. Her appearance was already ordinary, to begin with, so she looked much older than Consort Mu, who was a few years older than her. She would not stand out at all in a sea of people.


    ¡®Her appearance is ordinary, but are there really ordinary people in the imperial pce?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly and said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Consort Du. I¡¯m fine now..

 Chapter 409 - 409: Kneeling and Copying Scriptures

    Chapter 409 - 409: Kneeling and Copying Scriptures


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    The Empress Dowager finally spoke at this moment. When she spoke, she sounded as though she was bestowing a gift to Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi simply chose a seat and sat down. She supported her face with one hand, looking bored. If it was not for the fact that she wanted to see what the Empress Dowager was up to, she would already be in bed now.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi! Don¡¯t forget your identity! Your bearing is so poor. How can you live up to your identity as the Eldest Princess?¡± the Empress Dowager said reproachfully as she began to pick on Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi chuckled, but her gaze was piercing. She said bluntly, ¡°Empress Dowager, no matter what I do, I¡¯ll always be the Eldest Princess. Why did you call me here? Just say it. There¡¯s no need to pretend.¡±


    ¡®So many things had happened earlier, but she still wants to keep up pretenses with me? How ridiculous!¡¯


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression stiffened, and mes of fury burned in her heart.


    ¡®Does this little b*tch think that she has someone supporting her so she dares to openly fall out with me now?¡¯


    At this time, Du Wenxin said gently, ¡°Yunxi, many things have happened recently so you must be angry. In fact, the Empress Dowager really cares about you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    However, the Empress Dowager had lost all of her patience at this moment. She sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m really disgusted with you! The Emperor Emeritus insisted on bringing you back. I want to see how long you can be protected.¡±


    After saying that, the Empress Dowager rose to her feet and said, ¡°The Emperor Emeritus hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. He deeply loves you. As his granddaughter, it¡¯s not too much for you to copy scriptures and pray for him all night, right?¡±


    The Empress Dowager posed her words as a question, but it was definitely an order.


    Yu Yunxi understood that if she did not copy the scriptures tonight, rumors of her being unfilial would spread through the capital tomorrow. She raised her head and looked at the Empress Dowager fearlessly as she said, ¡°Grandfather dotes on me so much. I¡¯m naturally more than willing to pray for him.¡±


    ¡°Then kneel down and copy scriptures all night. I want to see the copied scriptures tomorrow,¡± the Empress Dowager said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a pce servant brought a brush and ink over.


    With this, Yu Yunxi also knew that the Empress Dowager had nned this from the start.


    Meanwhile, the Empress Dowager swept a nce at Yu Yunxi before she left with a flick of her sleeve.


    ¡®It seems like she has another room to meditate in¡­¡¯


    Before Du Wenxin left, she did not forget to put in a good word for the Empress Dowager, saying kindly, ¡°Yunxi, the Empress Dowager isn¡¯t deliberately targeting you. She¡¯s just concerned about the Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    However, as soon as Du Wenxin left the room, the kind expression on her face was immediately reced by a cold expression. She said, ¡°Aunt, Yu Yunxi is unruly, and it¡¯ll be difficult to make her submit.¡±


    The Empress Dowager said with a sneer, ¡°Of course. With the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ support and military power in her hands, she¡¯s almost capable of climbing up on my head. If I don¡¯t make her kneel for a night, what will happen


    to my dignity!¡±


    ¡°As expected of Changning¡¯s daughter. Their temperaments are the same¡­¡±


    ¡®However, she¡¯s also that person¡¯s daughter¡­¡¯


    At the thought of that person, Du Wenxin¡¯s eyes lit up. However, when she recalled another matter, the light in her eyes was instantly snuffed out, reced by resentment. At this time, a dark and gloomy aura shrouded Du Wenxin. The kind expression on her face had long disappeared, and she looked more like a vengeful ghost now as she said lightly, ¡°Aunt, just by making her kneel and copy scriptures for a night doesn¡¯t count as punishment.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Du Wenxin smiled slightly as she said, ¡°I heard that Consort Mu spoke to the Emperor. She wants Chu Zhihe to rece Yu Yunxi to marry the Third Prince of Beixiao.¡±


    The Empress Dowager said, looking disgusted, ¡°Consort Mu has raised Chu Zhihe into an idiot. Chu Zhihe is not presentable at all. How can Chu Zhihe fight Yu Yunxi?¡±


    The Empress Dowager hated Yu Yunxi, but she also hated Chu Zhihe.


    The Empress Dowager nced at Du Wenxin before she continued to say, sounding a little resentful, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because your stomach was so disappointing and you only gave birth to Little Twelfth after such a long time, would any of them have a chance to marry into Beixiao¡¯s imperial family?¡± Du Wenxin only smiled slightly and said, ¡°Yes, Aunt. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Seeing that Du Wenxin had apologized, the Empress Dowager could not say anything else.


    Du Wenxin continued to say in a low voice, ¡°Aunt, I have a n. It¡¯ll definitely ruin the marriage between Yu Yunxi and the Third Prince of Beixiao.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me to help Chu Zhihe marry the Third Prince of Beixiao?¡±


    If the Empress Dowager had to choose, she would rather Chu Zhihe marry the Third Prince of Beixiao.


    ¡®No matter what, it can¡¯t be Yu Yunxi! She¡¯s the granddaughter of that b*tch from the Xiao family! She doesn¡¯t deserve such a good marriage!¡¯


    The Empress Dowager looked at Du Wenxin. She believed in Du Wenxin¡¯s ability.


    Du Wenxin slowly said, ¡°A woman¡¯s innocence is the most important. If a woman loses her innocence¡­¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing these words. She had stayed in the rear pce for so long. Not only had she seen many such methods, but she had also often employed them many times.


    ¡®This is indeed the simplest and most vicious way to destroy a woman¡­¡¯


    Du Wenxin said coldly, ¡°Aunt, tonight is a good opportunity. If the Eldest Princess is caught having an affair in the temple, not only will her reputation be ruined, but she also won¡¯t be able to marry the Third Prince of Beixiao.¡±


    The Empress Dowager stared at Du Wenxin intently when she sensed Du Wenxin¡¯s abnormal hatred.


    Du Wenxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she realized she had failed to hide


    emotions. She quickly exined, ¡°Empress Dowager, I¡¯m only helping you


    think of ways to destroy Yu Yunxi. With this, she won¡¯t dare to act arrogantly to you in the future.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression eased when she heard Du Wenxin¡¯s words. She said with a sneer, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to see if she still has the guts to be rude to me after she loses her innocence and reputation.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, just watch the show. Leave everything else to me,¡± Du Wenxin said confidently.


    At the same time, Du Wenxin thought to herself, ¡®King of Zhenbei, you failed to protect that b*tch back then. Now that I¡¯m going to destroy your only daughter, you¡¯ll fail once again. This the price you have to pay for loving that b*tch!¡¯


    As Du Wenxin recalled the past, the resentment in her heart surged violently.


    She stared at the door of the meditation and sneered.


    In the meditation room.


    A few old nannies were looking at Yu Yunxi. One of them said, ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s time for you to kneel and copy the scriptures.¡±


    Clearly, these nannies were monitoring Yu Yunxi on the Empress Dowager¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Eldest Princess,¡± Meng Xia called out worriedly.


    ¡®Kneel for an entire night? Are they trying to cripple the Eldest Princess¡¯ legs?¡¯


    The old nanny said arrogantly, ¡°Eldest Princess, since you¡¯ve already promised to pray for the Emperor Emeritus, you should show some sincerity. Don¡¯t force us to make you kneel.¡±


    Meng Xia turned around and scolded angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can intimidate us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Meng Xia. Don¡¯t argue with them,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she shook her hand and held Meng Xia¡¯s hand.


    Seeing this, the nannies thought that Yu Yunxi was really afraid of them and wanted to continue mocking her.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of a loud smack rang in the air. Not long after, the sound rang consecutively.


    The nannies¡¯s faces were all swollen in just an instant..

 Chapter 410 - 410: A Meeting at the Back of the Mountain

    Chapter 410 - 410: A Meeting at the Back of the Mountain


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡­ You dare to hit us?!¡±


    The few old nannies were shocked and angry. They did not expect that Yu Yunxi actually dared to beat them, considering they were the Empress Dowager¡¯s servants.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Yu Yunxi stared at them coldly, causing their faces to pale. After all, not anyone could withstand the aura of someone who had been on the battlefield.


    ¡°E-eldest Princess, you already promised the Empress Dowager to pray for the Emperor Emeritus,¡± the old nanny stammered, hoping to intimidate Yu Yunxi with these words.


    ¡°Since you care so much about praying, you can copy the scriptures.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, Meng Xia directly kicked the back of the nannies¡¯ knees, and they quickly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Princess¡­¡±


    The nannies still wanted to retort, but when they met Yu Yunxi¡¯s cold gaze, they could only pick up the brushes and copy the scriptures in trepidation.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, if you¡¯re tired, you can go and rest. I¡¯ll keep an eye on these unruly ves,¡± Meng Xia said.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head as she turned to look at the door coldly. She asked icily in a low voice, ¡°The night is so long. Do you think the Empress Dowager will only torture me by kneeling and copying scriptures?¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyelids twitched. She looked at the trembling nannies before she asked in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, could it be that Empress Dowager still has other tricks hidden up her sleeve? What else does she want to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know in a while,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile as she hid the coldness in her gaze.


    When thetter half of the night arrived, the old nannies could no longer endure it. They looked at Yu Yunxi tearfully, hoping to arouse her sympathy.


    ¡°Eldest, Eldest Princess, my hands hurt. Can I rest for a while?¡±


    These nannies had been with the Empress Dowager for many years and had gotten used to wielding great power. They were used to pping people with their hands and had never been punished to write for so long.


    ¡°Oh? You can¡¯t endure it anymore? Your hands are really useless. It seems like I should just chop them off,¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly as she smoothed her hair back.


    ¡°We¡­ We¡¯ll continue writing¡­¡±


    The old nannies¡¯ faces turned ashen. They did not dare to say anything else and could only lower their heads to copy the scriptures. Inwardly, they felt extremely resentful that they were being treated like this by Yu Yunxi. When tomorrow came, they would definitelyin to the Empress Dowager so Yu Yunxi would be punished.


    The room fell silent again. Not long after, Yu Yunxi and Meng Xia heard the sounds of footsteps.


    ¡°Benefactor, the night is cold. The abbot asked me to bring some nkets for you.¡±


    The voice clearly belonged to a young man.


    Meng Xia hesitated for a moment before she walked over to open the door.


    A young monk walked in with his head lowered; his expression could not be seen. The old nannies were copying scriptures behind the screen so it seemed like he did not see them. He put the nket down and said softly, ¡°Benefactor, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    With that, he left and closed the door behind him.


    Meng Xia was confused. She picked the nket up and checked it, but she did not find anything unusual. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the nket, Eldest Princess. I think the young monk was really sent here to deliver the nket.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. Just as she was about to ask Meng Xia to bring the nket for her to check, a dart shot in from outside.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yu Yunxi cried out as she grabbed Meng Xia¡¯s hand and retreated.


    In the next moment, the dart pierced the wall behind where Yu Yunxi was just standing. The dart nailed a piece of paper to the wall. The note read: If you want to know more about the Xiao family,e to the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain. Come alone.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, is this a trap?¡± Meng Xia asked solemnly before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring people to the back of the mountain now to capture the culprit.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t alert the enemy. I¡¯ll go. Stay here and keep an eye on these old nannies,¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. She thought to herself curiously, ¡®Who sent this note? What¡¯s the other party¡¯s motive?¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a trap,¡± Meng Xia said anxiously.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and looked at Meng Xia strangely as she asked,


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going alone?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, didn¡¯t you ask me to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m not bringing you doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going alone,¡± Yu Yunxi said, patting Meng Xia¡¯s shoulder before she walked to the door.


    Meng Xia was even more puzzled. She asked, ¡°Then, Eldest Princess, who are you bringing with you?¡±


    With her back facing Meng Xia, Yu Yunxi said, sounding very rxed, ¡°Feng Yili. One Feng Yili is worth more than a hundred secret guards.¡±


    Meng Xia: .


    ¡®Fine. We¡¯re all indeed inferior to him¡­


    At the back of the mountain.


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili walked into the bamboo forest.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you sleeping earlier?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in a low voice as she observed her surroundings. She did not expect to find him awake when she went to his courtyard earlier.


    Feng Yili replied, sounding slightly cold, ¡°How can I sleep when someone punished my Princess Consort to copy scriptures?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze surged with killing intent toward the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°You know that the Empress Dowager forced me to copy scriptures? Anyway, don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t let myself suffer. I¡¯ve already forced a few unruly ves to copy the scriptures for me,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she held Feng Yili¡¯s hand. His hand was big and warm, making her feel at ease.


    ¡°The bamboo at the back of the mountain is growing really well,¡± Yu Yunxi said gloomily as she pushed away the bamboo leaves.


    ¡°With so many corpses nourishing it, it naturally grows well,¡± Feng Yili said lightly.


    A gust of wind blew over, causing goosebumps to rise on Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms under her sleeves. She turned to look at Feng Yili and asked in confusion, ¡°Corpses? Where did the corpsese from?¡±


    ¡°This ce used to be a mass grave. Later on, the Temple of Eternal Peace was built over it,¡± Feng Yili slowly said.


    ¡®I see¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi turned around and looked at the tall peak of the Temple of Eternal Peace. She murmured, ¡°Can they appease the souls by building the temple here?¡±


    After a moment, another gust of wind blew over, and Yu Yunxi sighed softly as she said, ¡°Winter is reallying¡­


    In the next moment, a warm cloaknded on her shoulders.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Yili said as he held her hand and strode forward.


    The surroundings were quiet and cold as the two people continued to walk.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Since you have the guts to invite me here, why are you still hiding?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s cold reverberated in the forest.


    Following that, a loud whoosh rang in the air before an ethereal voice said, ¡°I told you toe alone.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just an additional person. It won¡¯t affect what you tell me about the Xiao family..¡±

 Chapter 411 - 411: The Dongfang Family

    Chapter 411 - 411: The Dongfang Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a few moments, a few people dressed in white appeared in front of Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. They were covered head to toe in white, revealing only their eyes.


    The man in the lead scoffed and said, ¡°To think the Prince Regent of Tianxia actually came to Xichu for a woman.¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili¡¯s expressions turned cold immediately upon hearing these words.


    ¡°You know his true identity?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, looking murderous.


    Feng Yili had always worn his fanged mask in Xichu. Not even Chu Ruishi, the Emperor Emeritus, was aware of his true identity. How could the person in front of them know about it?


    ¡°Are you from the Xiao family?¡± Yu Yunxi continued to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from the Xiao family. There¡¯s nothing in this world that I don¡¯t know,¡± the other party said arrogantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s your motive? Why did you use the Xiao family to lure me here?¡± Yu Yunxi asked sternly.


    The other party stared at Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, before I answer your questions, don¡¯t you think you should show your sincerity?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili¡¯s life,¡± the other party said, shifting his gaze to Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi chuckled. In the next moment, she drew the soft sword at her waist and stabbed it toward the other party¡¯s vital point.


    Feng Yili also moved. His speed was extremely fast, like a ghost following by her side and blocking the danger for her.


    The duo did not need to speak, but they cooperated extremely well.


    ¡°Ignorant child.¡±


    The man was clearly angry, and he brought his weapon out to block the attack.


    In the dark bamboo forest, only the sounds of weapons colliding and wind whistling could be heard.


    After exchanging a few moves with the other party, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. The other party¡¯s skills were far above hers.


    ¡®When did such a powerful person appear in Xichu?¡¯


    A muffled thud rang in the air as Yu Yunxi stumbled back. Her chest was hit by the other party¡¯s internal energy.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced,¡± the man said mockingly with a sneer, ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s descendants are getting worse and worse¡­¡±


    Feng Yili was too worried about Yu Yunxi and was distracted. As a result of his carelessness, he was also struck in the chest.


    ¡°Feng Yili!¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt as though her heart was going to leap out of her chest at this moment.


    ¡°Trash! How dare you call yourself the Prince Regent of Tianxia? Just because the hidden families didn¡¯t step forward, even trash can be a Prince Regent,¡± the man said contemptuously,ughing.


    ¡®Hidden families? He said that they¡¯re not from the Xiao family. Does this mean that they¡¯re from another hidden family? After all, apart from the Xiao family, there are still other hidden families¡­


    The man stood in front of Feng Yili before he said condescendingly, ¡°Yu Yunxi is still useful. Kill this trash and bring Yu Yunxi back. With this, the task given by the patriarch will bepleted.¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to stop them, but their speed was faster than hers. In just a moment, the enemiesunched their attacks, aiming for Feng Yili¡¯s head.


    However, at this time, Feng Yili dodged the enemies¡¯ attacks. He waved his hand, and a gust of wind swept out, hitting one of the enemies on the chest.


    Coincidentally or not, the attacknded on the arrogant man. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    ¡°How dare you hurt our big brother?! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The enemies attacked again. However, despite their powerful internal energy, they were easily dealt with by Feng Yili. With this, realization dawned on them. They looked at Feng Yili with terrified gazes.


    ¡°You, you, you were pretending to be weak earlier?¡±


    ¡®Feng Yili¡¯s only so young, but his martial arts are actually so¡­ profound. Given another few more years¡­¡¯


    They did not dare to think too deeply about this.


    Feng Yili sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t pretend to be weak, how could I get information from you?¡±


    Before those people could react, Feng Yili attacked again.


    Blood sttered all over the ground, and those people fell to the ground again, groaning in pain. The tendons in their hands and feet were severed, and they had no strength to resist. However, even on the brink of death, they still dared to threaten Feng Yili.


    ¡°If you dare to kill us, the head of the family won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience. Tell me, who sent you here?¡± Feng Yili asked as he looked at them with a gaze devoid of warmth.


    ¡°Give up. We won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The few of them exchanged a look, preparing to bite the capsule hidden in their mouth tomit suicide. Unexpectedly, they found that their jaw muscles were numb, and they had no strength to bite down on the capsules at all.


    Yu Yunxi slowly walked over as she said nonchntly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to poison yourself tomit suicide. Since you want to suffer, I¡¯ve already poisoned you earlier.¡±


    The group of people widened their eyes in fear.


    ¡®When did she poison us? We didn¡¯t even notice!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi walked over and pped their backs, forcing the capsules hidden under their tongues out. Then, she forcefully stuffed a pill into each of their mouths.


    Not long after, the group of people finally regained the strength to speak. ¡°W-what do you want?¡±


    This time, they sounded much more humble. Initially, they thought it would be easy to deal with Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili. Unexpectedly, the duo was so difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    All of them remained silent with no intention to speak. However, in the next moment, they felt a sharp pain in their abdomens. The pain was so excruciating that they wanted to die.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    They did not speak immediately. They groaned and moaned in pain.


    ¡®The pain is too excruciating! Yu Yunxi is really vicious!¡¯


    After a long time, someone finally gave up. He panted heavily and said with great difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk! We¡¯re from the Dongfang family. To be precise, we¡¯re from the side branch of the Dongfang family. We usually help the family deal with affairs in the outside world.¡±


    ¡®Dongfang family?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili exchanged a nce. They had heard of the Dongfang family before. It was also a hidden family, but it was inferior to the Xiao family.


    ¡°Why are you targeting me?¡±


    ¡°Our patriarch knows¡­ knows that the Xiao family is looking for its lost descendant¡­ so he wants us to bring you back. He wants to use you to curry favor with the Xiao family.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want to kill Feng Yili?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. Her voice became much sharper than before.


    ¡®Does the Dongfang family also know the Xiao family¡¯s secret?¡¯


    ¡°He, he¡¯s always with you. We heard that his martial arts are very powerful and were worried that he¡¯d cause trouble. That was why we wanted to deal with him first.


    ¡®As it turns out, we were right to be cautious¡­ s, we underestimated him! He¡¯s simply a demon and a freak! How can he be so powerful at such a young age?,


    ¡°Then how did you know his identity?¡± Yu Yunxi asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s what our patriarch wrote in the letter¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to question the other party more about the hidden families, but he could no longer hold on and died. Hispanions also followed in his footsteps one after another.


    ¡°Are they so weak? I thought they were from a hidden family?¡± Yu Yunxi muttered with a contemptuous expression on her face.


    Then, she checked their pulses. Although they had died, she could still detect something since they had just died. Soon enough, her expression changed. She discovered that all of their internal organs were damaged.


    Yu Yunxi looked up at Feng Yili in shock.


    ¡®Just how powerful are his martial arts?¡¯


    At this moment, Feng Yili came over and hugged her. He leaned his head against her shoulder before he raised one hand and said, sounding aggrieved, ¡°Princess Consort, my hand hurts.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at his hand and saw the ant-sized wound on his finger. For a moment, she did not know what to say..

 Chapter 412 - 412: My Hand Hurts

    Chapter 412 - 412: My Hand Hurts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi remained motionless, Feng Yiliined again, ¡°Yunxi, my hand hurts.¡±


    Yu Yunxi leaned over slightly. At some point, his mask had fallen off, revealing his handsome and wless face. She said helplessly, ¡°Feng Yili, the wound is very small.¡±


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow and said righteously, ¡°When Junjin is injured like this, he canin to you. Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yu Yunxi massaged her temples. She said, sounding even more helpless, ¡°Junjin is a child, and you¡¯re an adult. Moreover, Junjin has neverined about a wound so small before.¡¯


    She was clearly despising Feng Yili for not being as strong as a child.


    However, not only did Feng Yili not change his behavior, but he worked even harder. He said with a straight face, ¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t tell me that you want to abandon me after you regained your memories?¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°Princess Consort¡­


    ¡°Okay, stop it!¡± Yu Yunxi said as she hurriedly covered Feng Yili¡¯s mouth. If she continued to listen to him, she would probably be a scumbag who abandoned her spouse. She took a deep breath before she brought a handkerchief out and carefully wiped his finger.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It seems like you still care a lot about me. You deserve a reward,¡± Feng Yili said before he leaned down and kissed her cheek.


    Yu Yunxi blushed immediately.


    ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve met such a shameless man! If his subordinates see him now, their jaws will definitely drop to the ground¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°About the Dongfang family¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate it,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice, putting her at ease.


    Yu Yunxi looked at him with aplicated expression as she said hesitantly,


    ¡°Your martial arts¡­¡±


    She clearly remembered that his martial arts were not so powerful before she lost her memory. However, he was so powerful now that she really could not see through them at all.


    Feng Yili hugged her tightly and kissed her neck like a little wolf cub. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Five years ago, I failed to protect you. Three months ago, I failed again. I felt that I was very useless. I made up my mind at that time. I¡¯ll only be qualified to stand by your side if I¡¯m strong.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could hear the slight trembling in Feng Yili¡¯s voice. After a moment, she raised her head and chided, ¡°Growing stronger is one thing, but don¡¯t hurt yourself. I don¡¯t want to have to bring Junjin with me and remarry.¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    A certain Prince Regent stopped pretending to be a wolf cub. He narrowed his eyes that were glinting coldly as he reached out and pinched her waist. The strength was just right. It was not painful, but it was enough to turn her ears red again.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t remarry. We¡¯re outside. You¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s continue when we get back,¡± Feng Yili said with a slight smile. His eyes were shining as bright as the stars at this moment.


    Early in the morning.


    Yu Yunxi opened the door with a dark expression on her face.


    Qian Qing and Meng Xia asked worriedly in unison, ¡°Eldest, Eldest Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi replied in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, your voice is like this¡­ How can you be fine? Why don¡¯t I look for the imperial doctor?¡± Meng Xia said anxiously.


    Qian Qing was very observant. In just a moment, she noticed the mark near Yu Yunxi¡¯s cor. She coughed before she said to Meng Xia, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for the imperial doctor. The Eldest Princess and I know medicine. We can handle this ourselves.¡±


    ¡°B-but¡­¡±


    Qian Qing quickly interjected, ¡°Meng Xia, go and have a look. Have those unruly ves finished copying the scriptures?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xia said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a night. I wonder if those unruly ves copied the scriptures properly. I¡¯ll go and have a look now.¡±


    With that, Meng Xia rolled up her sleeves and rushed out.


    After Meng Xia left, Qian Qing walked to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. She held back herughter and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wear a high-cor dress today.¡±


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly raised her hand to her neck as soon as she heard Qian Qing¡¯s words. Her expression further darkened.


    ¡®Feng Yili! I clearly asked him to restrain himself yesterday!¡¯


    Qian Qing continued to hold back herughter. She cleared her throat and said,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll help you wash up.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi¡¯s subordinates, Qian Qing was naturally happy that the couple was getting along.


    Yu Yunxi was very anxious and tried to exin, ¡°No, Qian Qing, don¡¯t misunderstand. Nothing happened between me and Feng Yilist night..


    ¡°Yes, yes, nothing happened, nothing happened,¡± Qian Qing said as she lowered her head. Her shoulders trembled slightly. Clearly, she found it difficult to hold back herughter.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t. We just¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Eldest Princess. You should get ready now. If we¡¯rete, I don¡¯t know what the Empress Dowager will do again,¡± Qian Qing said as she pulled Yu Yunxi into the room.


    Yu Yunxi looked as though she had nothing to live for at this moment.


    In fact, nothing really happened between her and Feng Yilist night. After all, the temple was a sacred ce. They only yed chess the entire night. This was the reason she looked the way she did in the morning.


    As for the mark on her neck, it was also a misunderstanding. They had yed chess for so many rounds, but she did not even win once. As such, she became a little unhappy and impatient. She identally knocked down the shelf next to her and injured her neck.


    ¡®Qian Qing doesn¡¯t even want to listen to my exnation. However, will she believe it even if I tell her about it?¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, this dress looks good. You should wear this.¡±


    Although the duchess mistreated Qian Qing when she was still the Second Miss of the Jian family, her eldest sister had always treated her very well and gave her all kinds of rouge, makeup, and beautiful clothes. Hence, her aesthetic had always been very good.


    ¡°Just make it simple,¡± Yu Yunxi said listlessly. She did not sleep much so she was not in good spirits now.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, in the past when you were in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, you had to train the troops, and you were the only woman in the residence so it was fine to dress simply. However, we¡¯re in Xichu now. This ce eats people without leaving any bones behind. The women here allpete fiercely with each other. We can¡¯t be inferior,¡± Qian Qing said seriously.


    ¡°Huh? Qian Qing, do you want me to sell my beauty for favors?¡± Yu Yunxi asked as she looked at Qian Qing with a pair of beautiful eyes. The mole at the corner of her eyes made her look even more charming.


    Qian Qing could not help but blush. In fact, even if Yu Yunxi did not dress up, she felt that Yu Yunxi was still very beautiful.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi patted the back of Qian Qing¡¯s hand and saidzily, ¡°Alright, I understand. Qian Qing, I¡¯ve known you for many years. I know you¡¯re not asking me to dress up to please others or rely on beauty for favors. You just want me to look my best to anger those people to death..¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413: Angering Them to Death

    Chapter 413: Angering Them to Death


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qian Qingughed. Then, she said confidently, ¡°Eldest Princess, just you wait. I promise to help you anger Chu Zhihe and the others to death!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then let me help you too¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said as she waved Qian Qing over. She picked up a brush and began to draw something between Qian Qing¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡­


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t move. This is the first time I¡¯m doing this,¡± Yu Yunxi said softly.


    Qian Qing fell silent immediately as her heart raced in her chest.


    The Empress Dowager looked around her surroundings. When she realized that Yu Yunxi was nowhere to be seen, she asked coldly, ¡°What time is it now? Why isn¡¯t the Eldest Princess here yet?¡±


    Du Wenxin stepped forward and held the Empress Dowager¡¯s arm before she said reassuringly, ¡°Aunt, Yunxi took the initiative to copy scriptures for the Emperor Emeritusst night. I guess she¡¯s too tired¡­


    ¡®Took the initiative to copy scriptures for the Emperor Emeritus?¡¯


    Consort Mu sneered. At the same time, she was reminded of Chu Zhihe.


    ¡®Zhihe had to kneel and copy scriptures all night despite her noble status. It¡¯s all the fault of that b*tch, Yu Yunxi! Zhihe almost could not walk this morning, and her hands were trembling!¡¯


    At the same time, Consort Mu also understood that the Empress Dowager must have forced Yu Yunxi to copy scriptures. After all, the Empress Dowager¡¯s dislike for Yu Yunxi was obvious to all. Regardless, she was happy that someone had dealt with Yu Yunxi, and she naturally would not let go of the chance to add fuel to the fire.


    Consort Mu held Chu Zhihe¡¯s hand and said lightly, ¡°Zhihe also copied scriptures the entire night. In fact, she¡¯s very exhausted. However, when she thought about praying for Xichu today, she insisted oning along.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Zhihe leaned against Consort Mu weakly, and her face was pale. It seemed like she had grown a little smarter today. Previously, she would wear her best dress and jewelry. However today, she did not wear any jewelry, and she only wore a in dress. Coupled with her weak appearance, she looked like a frail beauty, making people pity her. Many people began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°The Sixth Princess is really sincere.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Emperor¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s always thinking about Xichu.¡±


    ¡°Although the Sixth Princess was a little muddle-headed yesterday, she¡¯s not a bad person.¡±


    ¡°The matter yesterday was so big. Who knows if the Eldest Princess framed the Sixth Princess?¡±


    At this time, Chu Zhiya, who was missing yesterday, walked to Chu Zhihe with delicate steps and said lovingly, ¡°Sixth Sister, it¡¯s been hard on you. I brought ginseng here. I¡¯ll ask someone to make ginseng soup for youter.¡±


    With this, the whispering began again.


    ¡°The Third Princess is always so kind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Eldest Princess made things difficult for the Sixth Princess, but the Third Princess has been protecting the Sixth Princess for so many years.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Eldest Princess isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s daughter. Why would she be kind to the other princesses? Only sisters will treat each other sincerely¡­¡±


    Chu Zhihe was very dependent on Chu Zhiya. She felt that her third sister was the best to her among all her siblings, including her seventh brother. As such, she was not resistant to Chu Zhiya and wanted to respond to Chu Zhiya.


    However, before Chu Zhihe could do anything, Consort Mu grabbed Chu Zhihe¡¯s hand and said to Chu Zhiya in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Thank you, Third


    Princess, but I¡¯ll take care of Zhihe.¡¯


    ¡®This b*tch think I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s been using Zhihe all these years¡­ This Chu Zhiya is just as annoying as her mother!¡¯


    ¡°Mother,¡± Chu Zhihe protested, still wanting to say something to Chu Zhiya. However, when she saw Consort Mu¡¯s cold gaze, she could only fall silent.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager said meaningfully, ¡°Alright, all of you are very thoughtful. It¡¯s just that some people have a noble status, but they don¡¯t have the slightest sincerity toward Xichu at all.¡±


    Then, the Empress Dowager asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Eldest Princess copy the scripturesst night? Where are they?¡±


    Meng Xia walked forward, holding a stack of scriptures as she said, ¡°Empress Dowager, the copied scriptures are here. As for the Eldest Princess, she¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡®Did Yu Yunxi really copy the scriptures?¡¯


    The Empress gestured for someone to bring the scriptures to her before she flipped through them.


    ¡®These are clearly the handwriting of my servants! How dare she!¡¯


    The Empress Dowager was just about to lose her temper again when azy voice suddenly rang in the air.


    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, why are you angry again?¡±


    Everyone turned around in unison.


    A stunning figure walked over slowly. She was dressed in a luxurious dress, and the flowers on her skirt were exquisite. Her slender eyebrows framed her bright and enchanting eyes, and her facial features were perfect. All in all, she was gorgeous.


    Many people were momentarily distracted. After all, Yu Yunxi was usually dressed very simply, looking like a lonely lotus. However, today, she was dressed in such a way that it made her surroundings pale inparison.


    Feng Yili, who was holding the little bun in his arms, was in a daze even though he knew his Princess Consort was very charming. His eyes burned with emotions as he stared at her.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran, who was standing behind Feng Yili, was also in a daze, but for apletely different reason. His gaze was not on Yu Yunxi at all, but it was on Qian Qing, who was next to Yu Yunxi.


    Qian Qing was always very valiant and heroic, but today, she was dressed in a bright dress, and she wore light makeup. She was iparably beautiful.


    Luo Xiuran clutched his chest as though he feared it would leap out of his chest.


    Seeing Luo Xiuran who looked as though he had lost his soul, the little bun patted Luo Xiuran¡¯s arm and said helplessly, ¡°Uncle Xiuran, your eyeballs are about to pop out of their sockets.¡±


    Luo Xiuran scoffed and retorted, ¡°You should remind your father as well. He¡¯s not any better than me.¡±


    The little bun looked up at his father and saw his father staring at his mother unblinkingly. He sighed inwardly, thinking, ¡®These men¡­¡¯


    The Empress Dowager berated immediately, ¡°Eldest Princess, we¡¯re praying for blessings today. How dare you dress so ostentatiously! Where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±


    The Empress Dowager was also distracted when she looked at Yu Yunxi. She felt as though she was seeing Empress Emerita Xiao from back then. In fact, Chu Changing was not very simr to Empress Emerita Xiao. Perhaps that was why she did not take Chu Changing very seriously. However, when she looked at Yu Yunxi now, she actually felt like Yu Yunxi was here to take her life. When she regained her senses, she broke out in cold sweat. At the same time, anger rose in her heart, and she immediately vented her anger on Yu Yunxi.


    Meanwhile, the others also regained their senses after listening to the Empress Dowager¡¯s words. They looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s luxurious clothes before they looked at Chu Zhihe and Chu Zhiya¡¯s simple but elegant dresses. They sighed inwardly.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here to pray for blessings. It¡¯s really inappropriate for the Eldest Princess to dress up so magnificently. Does she treat this ce as a pleasure house? As expected of someone who grew up among themoners. She doesn¡¯t know etiquette at all, and her upbringing is terrible¡­ Inparison, look at the princesses born by the Emperor.. This is what a princess of Xichu should be like¡­¡¯

 Chapter 414 - 414: Interrogated by the Empress Dowager

    Chapter 414: Interrogated by the Empress Dowager


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon sensing everyone¡¯s angry gazes, Yu Yunxi covered her mouth andughed. When she smiled, the surroundings seemed to dim. She raised an eyebrow slightly and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a thing before? I didn¡¯t know that when we pray for blessings we have to dress as though someone died in the family.¡±


    Someone could not hold it in anymore and pointed at Yu Yunxi, saying angrily,


    ¡°Eldest Princess, are you cursing the Emperor?¡±


    Yu Yunxi clicked her tongue and said sadly, ¡°How can you nder me? When did I curse the Emperor? When did I say anything about the Emperor? If you nder a member of the imperial family, you¡¯ll be beheaded.¡±


    The other party still wanted to scold Yu Yunxi, but after hearing these words, the other party could only tremblingly withdraw his hand.


    One person was already defeated, but another person was unwilling to let go of this opportunity.


    Chu Zhihe rose to her feet and scolded loudly, ¡°You just said as we¡¯re dressed as though someone died in the family. You¡¯re from the imperial family. You¡¯re clearly cursing my Imperial Father! I want my father to chop off your head!¡±


    Yu Yunxi was not frightened at all. Instead, she said wearily, ¡°Sixth Imperial Cousin, although you dislike me, you can¡¯t nder me like this. I respect the


    Emperor so much, why would I curse him?¡±


    As Yu Yunxi spoke, she even wiped her eyes, looking as though she was very sad.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They did not expect Yu Yunxi, who had been unreasonable and arrogant all this time, would actually look so¡­ pitiful.


    Meanwhile, a little bun who had been staring at Yu Yunxi for a long time could not help but ask, ¡°Father, is Mother acting?¡±


    In the next moment, Feng Yili smacked the little bun¡¯s butt and said seriously,


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my wife like that.¡¯


    The little bun rubbed his butt, looking aggrieved. He did not mean anything bad at all. He was just shocked. After all, he had seen his mother ughtering people, and now that he saw his mother looking so weak and pretentious, he could not adapt for a moment.


    Feng Yili murmured, ¡°My Princess Consort is really amazing¡­¡±


    The little bun: .


    Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®There¡¯s no need for you to praise this kind of thing¡­¡¯


    On the other hand, when Chu Zhihe saw that Yu Yunxi had learned from her, she could not even pretend to look pitiful. She only stared at Yu Yunxi at a loss.


    Yu Yunxi did not give Chu Zhihe time to react. The pitiful expression on her face suddenly vanished, reced by an icy expression as she said, ¡°Sixth Imperial Cousin, I only said that I haven¡¯t heard of such a custom before and that I didn¡¯t know that we had to dress as though someone had died in the family when praying for blessings. There¡¯s no mention of the Emperor anywhere in the sentence. How can you curse the Emperor? Could it be that you feel you¡¯re dressed as though someone had died?¡±


    A few people wanted to speak up for Chu Zhihe, but they were quickly silenced by Yu Yunxi¡¯s cold gaze.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°I dressed up magnificently today to pray for blessings. After all, it¡¯s not a solemn and sad event. It¡¯s an auspicious event. I naturally have to dress befitting the event. To pray for blessings, we have to show heaven and our ancestors that our people are living in peace now. With this, we¡¯ll be even more blessed. Moreover, the most important thing is sincerity. If we fuss over clothes, aren¡¯t we forgetting our original intentions?¡±


    With this, no one could refute Yu Yunxi¡¯s words even if they wanted to. If they refuted her now, they would be acknowledging that it was a solemn and sad event. If they said that, they would be used of wishing harm on Xichu and the Emperor. All of them rejoiced inwardly, thinking that it was fortunate they did not have time to refute Yu Yunxi¡¯s words earlier. Otherwise, they would definitely suffer.


    At this moment, Abbot Liao Chen appeared with a group of monks. He said, ¡°Benefactor, you¡¯re right. Sincerity is the most important thing when praying for blessings. ¡±


    The moment the Empress Dowager saw Abbot Liao Chen, she quickly restrained her hostility.


    Yu Yunxi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Abbot Liao Chen.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. Although you¡¯re young, you can see everything clearly,¡± Abbot Liao Chen said. His entire person looked as though it was radiating a holy light.


    The Empress Dowager did not want Yu Yunxi to chat with Abbot Liao Chen too much, afraid that Yu Yunxi would snatch away the blessing and fortune that was meant for the imperial family. Hence, she threw the copied scriptures on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Eldest Princess, shouldn¡¯t you exin why the copied scriptures have my servants¡¯ handwriting?¡±


    Everyone looked over immediately.


    The old nannies were taught how to write since they served the Empress Dowager. Although their handwriting was not ugly, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the handwriting did not belong to a noble.


    The women began to gossip again.


    ¡°The Eldest Princess really asked people to copy the scriptures for her?¡± ¡°This¡­ This is simply an embarrassment to the imperial family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If she doesn¡¯t want to copy it and doesn¡¯t have the sincerity, she shouldn¡¯t copy it. It¡¯s disrespectful to Buddha to get someone to copy it for her.¡±


    ¡°The Third and the Sixth Princesses wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡­¡±


    A hint of excitement could be seen in the Empress Dowager¡¯s cold gaze as she asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, what do you have to say for yourself?¡±


    ¡®It¡¯ll be great if I can use this to teach Yu Yunxi a lesson!¡¯


    Although the Empress Dowager did not know why the old nannies had yet to appear, this did not affect the fact that Yu Yunxi had gotten someone to copy the scriptures for her.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, I copied the scriptures. I don¡¯t understand why you say it¡¯s copied by someone else,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a voice filled with grievance. Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran asked in a low voice, ¡°Yili, what¡¯s Yunxi trying to do?¡±


    Luo Xiuran knew that Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi had gone to the back of the mountain yesterday. How could Yu Yunxi have time to copy scriptures when she was busy dealing with another matter? Feng Yili said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can handle it.¡±


    Feng Yili looked very confident.


    ¡®She¡¯s never fought a battle she has no chance of winning¡­¡¯


    The Empress Dowager said reproachfully, ¡°You copied these? Do you think I can¡¯t recognize the handwriting? I already thought that your upbringing was bad. However, things are worse than I expected. You¡¯re selfish, jealous, unrepentant, and you¡¯re a liar.¡±


    Duchess Ying and Duchess Ying, who were standing at the side, were burning with anxiety and wanted to speak up for Yu Yunxi.


    However, Yu Yunxi beat them to it and said, ¡°Qian Qing, go bring me a brush and ink.¡±


    Qian Qing instantly guessed Yu Yunxi¡¯s intention. She hurriedly replied before she left, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess..

 Chapter 415 - 415: Counterattack

    Chapter 415 - 415: Counterattack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone looked at Yu Yunxi strangely.


    ¡°Could it be that she feels guilty and knows that she¡¯s about to be exposed so she wants to copy the scriptures now?¡±


    ¡°What a pity. How did Princess Changning raise such a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Hush. Have you forgotten that Princess Changning was also not a person of good character?¡±


    Initially, Yu Yunxi was very indifferent. However, when she heard some people insulting her mother, her eyes glinted with a vicious light. Soon, the ink, brush, and paper were brought over.


    The Empress Dowager looked down at Yu Yunxi and said arrogantly, ¡°Are you going to start copying the scriptures now? If you¡¯re wrong, then you¡¯re wrong. Go and receive thirty whips. It¡¯s your punishment for getting someone else to copy the scriptures. However, your actions also ruined the imperial family¡¯s reputation so I¡¯ll report this matter to the Emperor as well when we return.


    He¡¯ll deal with this matter separately at that time.¡±


    ¡®She really knows how to talk. 30 whips? My flesh will really split open if I allow myself to be whipped.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi only smiled mockingly. She did not say anything and quickly picked up the brush, dipped it in the ink, and wrote on the paper. She wrote down the scriptures word by word.


    ¡®She actually remembered the scriptures word for word?¡¯


    Abbot Liao Chen could not help but look at Yu Yunxi a few more times.


    Soon, everyone realized that something was amiss. They found that there were about five or six types of handwriting. Some of them even resembled the handwriting of the copied scriptures on the ground.


    Yu Yunxi turned around and looked at the Empress Dowager before she asked, ¡°Empress Dowager, do you still think I doubt that I copied the scriptures?¡±


    At this moment, the old nannies rushed over. As soon as they saw the Empress Dowager, they fell to their knees and cried.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, you have to seek justice for us. Last night, you forced the


    Eldest Princess to copy the scriptures. However, who knew she¡¯d be unwilling? After you left, she forced us to copy it for her!¡±


    The atmosphere turned strange immediately.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that the Eldest Princess took the initiative to copy the scriptures? Based on the servants¡¯ words, it¡¯s clear that she was forced to do


    it¡­ ¡®


    The old nannies were in a hurry toin so they did not notice the strange expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. They continued shouting and crying.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, look at those words. They¡¯re our handwriting. The Eldest Princess is too despicable. She actually dares to deceive you! You must punish her severely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to punish her severely. Otherwise, she¡¯ll really ride on your head!¡±


    At this moment, Yu Ting could no longer hold it in. She asked angrily, ¡°Old nannies, are you sure that it¡¯s your handwriting?


    The old nannies froze. At this moment, they finally noticed the strange expressions on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Yu Ting picked up the scriptures that Yu Yunxi had just written down and said coldly, ¡°This is also the Eldest Princess¡¯ handwriting. Do you want to exin why you framed the Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    The old nannies were not stupid. They looked at the scriptures in Yu Ting¡¯s hands and the scattered ones on the ground before a terrifying idea appeared in their minds. They hurriedly kowtowed.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, we can prove It! we can exin It!¡±


    The Empress Dowager said through gritted teeth, ¡°Guards, these unruly ves framed the Eldest Princess. Give them 30 whips and send them out of the pce.¡±


    ¡®No evidence from these idiots now can change the truth! Since Yu Yunxi could imitate their handwriting, there¡¯s no way to turn this matter around¡­ And these idiots actually said I forced Yu Yunxi to copy the scriptures!¡¯


    The Empress Dowager grew even angrier. If she allowed these people to live, word would spread about her being unable to tolerate Yu Yunxi, and it would tarnish her reputation.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, spare my life, spare my life! I¡¯ve served you for decades.


    Even if I didn¡¯t make any contributions, I¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, please show mercy! I want to continue serving you!¡± The old nannies began to kowtow and begged for mercy.


    However, in the Empress Dowager¡¯s ears, their words sounded like threats. This made her angrier and even more disgusted, and she vented all her anger toward Yu Yunxi on them. ¡°50 whips per person. Drag them away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager.¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen, who was watching from the side, frowned. He said, ¡°Benefactor, this is a Buddhist temple. There should not be blood here.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s benevolent image was about to copse at this moment. She said, ¡°Abbot, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get people to drag them down the mountain before punishing them,¡±


    Abbot Liao Chen seemed like he wanted to say something, but in the end, he only said, ¡°Amitabha. Everything¡¯s been prepared for the prayer. Please follow me.¡±


    Everyone moved to the front yard.


    When they arrived, the monks had already prepared the altar.


    Abbot Liao Chen stood in front and chanted Buddhist scriptures before he handed the incense to the Empress Dowager.


    Although the Empress Dowager felt vexed that she failed to deal with Yu Yunxi, she could only suppress her feelings and offer incense.


    The smell of incense soon permeated the air.


    At this time, a monk came over with a kneeling mat and said to Yu Yunxi,


    ¡°Benefactor, it¡¯s time to kneel.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked around and saw that kneeling mats had also been prepared for the others. She shifted her gaze to the monk and saw a familiar face. She asked, ¡°Were you the one who brought the nketst night?¡±


    The monk paused before he nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a slight nod before she kneeled down.


    Kneeling at the front were the Empress Dowager, Empress Qin, Consort Mu, Consort Hong, Yu Yunxi, Chu Zhihe, Chu Zhiya, and so on.


    Chu Zhihe red at Yu Yunxi resentfully as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to be lucky all the time.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Sixth Imperial Cousin didn¡¯t kneel enoughst night. You¡¯re still strong and vicious enough to threaten me¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said with a mocking smile.


    Chu Zhihe paled when she heard these words. After kneeling for the entire night, she felt as though her legs were crippled. Now, she had to kneel again. The hatred in her heart was about to soar to the sky at this moment.


    In the end, Chu Zhihe still had to kneel. She said threateningly, ¡°Yunxi, just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Yu Yunxi saidzily.


    Chu Zhihe felt as though she was punching cotton, making her feel even more frustrated.


    On the other hand, Chu Zhiya did not say anything and kneeled down.


    However, her expression was very gloomy when she looked at Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes. Initially, she thought it would be easy to deal with Yu Yunxi, but it was clear now that she had underestimated the enemy. She had to change her n. Otherwise, she would not be able to pull Yu Yunxi down from her position as the Eldest Princess.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili and the little bun stood behind the crowd.


    The little bun tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve and asked curiously, ¡°Father, are we going to kneel too?¡±

 Chapter 416 - 416: A Match Made in Heaven

    Chapter 416 - 416: A Match Made in Heaven


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Huh? Then what are we going to do?¡± the little bun whispered.


    Feng Yili replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to see a friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°So you have friends too, Father,¡± the little bun said with a sigh as he held his chin. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡®Even someone as fierce as Father has friends¡­


    Feng Yili looked at the little bun as though he could read the little bun¡¯s mind and said, ¡°From now on, let Luo Xiuran teach you martial arts.¡±


    The little bun: !!!


    ¡°No,¡± the little bun refused decisively. He could ept anything, but he could not ept Luo Xiuran teaching him martial arts. He said, aggrieved, ¡°Father, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t say anything bad about you anymore. Can you bear to leave me to Uncle Xiuran? My martial arts will definitely fall back if I learn from him!¡±


    Feng Yili only carried the little bun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Yili brought the little bun to the backyard. To be precise, he brought the little bun to the most remote meditation room. The outside of the room was empty, but it was clean and tidy.


    ¡°An old friend is here to see you,¡± Feng Yili said lightly.


    Following that, an old but sonorous voice rang from inside the room.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Feng Yili held the little bun¡¯s hand and walked in.


    An old monk sat in the room. His gaze was indifferent, andpared to Abbot Liao Chen, his temperament was even more extraordinary. He was none other than Master Shen Zhi.


    Master Shen Zhi looked at Feng Yili and asked disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did youe to see if I¡¯m dead?¡±


    The little bun¡¯s mouth widened in shock. He did not expect that the old monk, who was a respected master, to be so sarcastic.


    Master Shen Zhi looked at the little bun and saw through the little bun¡¯s thoughts immediately. He said, ¡°Why, little one, do you think monks are immortals? Do you think I¡¯m sarcastic just like people in the secr world?¡±


    The little bun scratched his head awkwardly. After all, that was exactly what he had thought.


    ¡°There are thousands of Buddhists in the world, and everyone is different. A kind-looking monk might not be a good person,¡± Master Shen Zhi said lightly before he waved his hand and continued to say, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to tell you about these things.¡±


    Then, Master Shen Zhi looked at Feng Yili and said calmly, ¡°I knew you¡¯de, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon.¡±


    ¡°You saved my life back then. Now that I¡¯m in Xichu, I naturally have to visit you,¡± Feng Yili said slowly.


    Many years ago, when Feng Yili was using the identity of the grandson of the former King of Youshan, he was plotted against. At that time, it was Master Shen Zhi who saved his life.


    ¡°Did youe to visit me, or did you apany someone else here?¡± Master Shen Zhi asked. He looked at Feng Yili as though he could see through Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili remained calm. He knew the old man was very capable and knew everything. It was not surprising that the old man knew about Yu Yunxi. ¡°That girl¡¯s fate is amazing,¡± Master Shen Zhi suddenly said in a nonchnt tone.


    With this, a hint of emotions could finally be seen in Feng Yili¡¯s eyes. He stared at the other party, hoping to hear more about Yu Yunxi.


    Master Shen Zhi scoffed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t reveal heaven¡¯s secrets to you. All you need to know is that the two of you are a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡®Each of them is tougher than the other. If they were with someone else, they would jinx the others to death¡­ Hence, it¡¯s best for them to be with each other¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili nodded in agreement.


    Upon seeing this, Master Shen Zhi looked at Feng Yili strangely and asked, ¡°Wait. You¡¯ve never believed in things such as fate. Why are you agreeing now?¡± Feng Yili said righteously, ¡°Well, you said that my Princess Consort and I are a match made in heaven. I naturally agree. It must be true.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Master Shen Zhi was annoyed.


    ¡®This shameless person!¡¯


    When Master Shen Zhi calmed down, he asked, ¡°Have you found Qi Ye yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your enemy. Why haven¡¯t you found him after so long?¡± Master Shen Zhi asked angrily.


    Feng Yili retorted in a nonchnt tone, ¡°He betrayed your senior brother. You im to know everything so why can¡¯t you divine his location?¡±


    Master Shen Zhi:


    ¡®This kid¡¯s words are really vicious! Each of his words pokes people¡¯s hearts! How unpleasant!¡¯ Master Shen Zhi thought to himself as he said impatiently,


    ¡°Alright, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to visit you. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After Feng Yili finished speaking, he carried the little bun and strode out.


    Master Shen Zhi: .


    ¡®Is this brat going to leave just like that?¡¯


    When Master Shen Zhi saw Feng Yili stop in his tracks, his eyes lit up.


    In the next moment, Feng Yili said coldly, ¡°Even if I have to dig three feet underground, I¡¯ll dig Qi Ye out. Not only is he a traitor to your sect, but he also tried to murder my Princess Consort.¡±


    Master Shen Zhi:


    ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s secondary that he¡¯s a traitor to my sect. The main point is that he tried to hurt your Princess Consort!¡±


    After leaving the room, the little bun raised his head and whispered, ¡°Father, will our family of three always be together?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Feng Yili said firmly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be with your mother. As for you.. ¡® Feng Yili said, trailing off.


    The little bun: .


    ¡®Father is really ruthless¡­¡¯


    After kneeling for a long time, the pampered nobledies could no longer endure it anymore.


    Due to Consort Hong¡¯s weak body, her maidservants had already helped her up earlier.


    Consort Mu gnashed her teeth so hard that they were about to break. The sunlight burned hot on her skin. If this ruined her skin, how was she going topete for favor? She felt very regretful now. If she had known earlier, she would not havee to pray for blessings.


    The Empress Dowagers and the others were not in any better condition. They were very pale, and they were on the verge of copse. However, there were many people watching. If they did not grit their teeth and persevere, they would embarrass the imperial family.


    Among so many people, only Yu Yunxi and Abbot Liao Chen were the calmest.


    Abbot Liao Chen, who had long been used to this, did not expect Yu Yunxi to be so calm.


    Yu Yunxi kneeled with her hands ced on her knees. Her head was lowered so her dark hair covered her face. In all appearances, she looked as though she was praying sincerely.


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing, who were watching from afar, exchanged a look with strange expressions on their faces.


    ¡®I have a feeling the Eldest Princess has fallen asleep..


    Indeed, Yu Yunxi had long since fallen asleep. After all, she was really tired.


    Finally, when everyone felt like they were going to copse, Abbot Liao Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s time. Everyone, you can get up.¡±


    Many people heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    ¡°The temple has prepared a vegetarian meal for everyone. When you¡¯ve rested, you can eat,¡± Abbot Liao Chen said..

 Chapter 417 - 417: Beautiful Older Sister

    Chapter 417: Beautiful Older Sister


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi, who was woken up by themotion, rubbed her sore neck. After all, sleeping while kneeling was definitely not asfortable as sleeping on the bed.


    ¡°Eldest Princess.¡±


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing hurried over at this moment to help Yu Yunxi up and smooth the creases on her dress.


    ¡°Qian Qing, you don¡¯t have to serve me all the time. Go do your own things,¡± Yu Yunxi said to Qian Qing meaningfully.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, are you chasing me away?¡± Qian Qing asked, looking aggrieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you away. I¡¯m just afraid a certain young marquis will be depressed if I upy you for too long,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile before she nced at Luo Xiuran who was standing behind Qian Qing.


    Luo Xiuran stared at Qian Qing¡¯s back like a sad little wife. How could he not be sad? They had been at the Temple of Eternal Peace for so long, but Qian Qing did not even look at him.


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    An embarrassed expression appeared on Qian Qing¡¯s face immediately.


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo is my guest. Qian Qing, help me look after him, ¡± Yu Yunxi said as she patted Qian Qing¡¯s shoulder. Then, she swiftly left with Meng Xia. She had already created an opportunity for Luo Xiuran, and now it was up to Luo Xiuran to seize the opportunity.


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    At this moment, Yu Ting jogged over. Her face flushed from the heat, and her eyes shone with admiration as she looked at the beautiful older sister in front of her.


    Seeing that it was Yu Ting, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression became much gentler as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°We were almost frightened to death earlier when you were falsely used. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. However, you¡¯re really amazing! You actually have so many types of handwriting,¡± Yu Ying said with an expression of adoration on her face.


    Seeing the expression on Yu Ting¡¯s face, Yu Yunxi felt like teasing the former. She raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How do you know I was falsely used? Let me tell you. I really didn¡¯t copy those scriptures. It was those old nannies who copied it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yu Ting widened her eyes in shock.


    ¡°Do you understand now that I¡¯m not a good person?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the expression of admiration on Yu Ting¡¯s face did not go away, and she sounded even more excited as she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re so smart! You fought back so brilliantly!¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®How can this young girl blindly worship me?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve schemed against quite a few people. Aren¡¯t you afraid? Don¡¯t you want to avoid me?¡±


    Yu Ting scoffed and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not brainless. What kind of person is the Empress Dowager? She must have forced you to copy the scriptures so you retaliated¡­¡¯


    However, Yu Ting suddenly thought of something, and she grew anxious. She covered her mouth and looked around warily. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°If the Empress Dowager¡¯s people hear that, I¡¯ll be dead.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was amused by Yu Ting¡¯s timid appearance. She said with a sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no one here. I have to thank you for believing in me.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Ting said, embarrassed.


    At this moment, someone suddenly scoffed and said from the side, ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous!¡±


    The person was Yu Zhen. Clearly, he had overheard Yu Yunxi and Yu Ting¡¯s conversation. He said self-righteously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the earlier incident was the Eldest Princess¡¯ scheme. Do you think the Empress Dowager will punish you if I tell her about this?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Yu Ting said anxiously. In her eyes, Yu Yunxi was her favorite person now. She naturally could not allow her second brother to harm Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually siding an outsider against your second brother. Moreover, she¡¯s in the wrong. She¡¯s too scheming,¡± Yu Zhen said disdainfully, poking Yu Ting¡¯s forehead.


    Just as Yu Zhen turned to leave and tattle on Yu Yunxi, Yu Yunxi said nonchntly, ¡°You won¡¯t tell the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, Yu Zhen, you won¡¯t tell the Empress Dowager,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly. ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re too arrogant and confident. I¡¯m going to tell her now,¡±


    Yu Zhen said.


    ¡°When you were hiding and eavesdropping, I already discovered your presence.


    However, I didn¡¯t call you out and allowed you to eavesdrop. You¡¯re the heir of Duke Yu¡¯s Residence, the grandson raised by Duke Yu and Duchess Yu. You won¡¯t gossip indiscriminately, right? Moreover, even if you tell the Empress Dowager about this, it won¡¯t change anything. Even if the Empress Dowager believes you, she still won¡¯t be able to punish me. On the other hand, your Duke Yu¡¯s Residence will only be known for spreading rumors,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Yu Zhen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. After all, Yu Yunxi had just given voice to the thoughts in his mind. In fact, he had no intention of tattling to the Empress Dowager at all. He was not a fool. The Empress Dowager was not a good person after all. He had only said that earlier to scare Yu Yunxi. Unexpectedly, she was so powerful and was not afraid at all.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say as her voice grew cold, ¡°Yu Zhen, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re hostile toward me. However, remember that I have a bad temper. If you want to touch my bottom line, think about whether you can bear the consequences first.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a good impression of Duke Yu¡¯s Residence, but this was not a reason for her to tolerate Yu Zhen¡¯s repeated provocations.


    Yu Ting nodded in agreement to Yu Yunxi¡¯s warning and said, ¡°That¡¯s right,


    Second Brother, If you continue to target the Eldest Princess like this, I¡¯ll tell


    Grandmother and Grandfather about this so they can punish you.¡±


    ¡°Are you still my sister? Why are you siding with an outsider? Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Yu Ting said angrily. Then, he red at Yu Yunxi before he left.


    Worried that Yu Yunxi would be angry, Yu Ting exined awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eldest Princess. My second brother is usually a good person. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s like that..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he doesn¡¯t court death, I won¡¯t do anything,¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly.


    Yu Ting sighed in relief inwardly. At the same time, she also prayed that her second brother would not court death.


    At this moment, a rumbling noise rang from Yu Ting¡¯s stomach. Her face turned red in embarrassment as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eldest Princess. I kneeled for too long, and I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s go and eat together,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile, acting as though she did not see Yu Ting¡¯s embarrassment.


    Yu Ting skipped forward and quickly held Yu Yunxi¡¯s arm.


    Meanwhile, the other nobledies watched this scene with jealousy in their hearts.


    ¡®The Seventh Miss of Duke Yu¡¯s Residence is really smart.. She even knows to curry favor with the Eldest Princess¡­¡¯

 Chapter 418 - 418: Chu Zhiya’s Thoughts

    Chapter 418: Chu Zhiya¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As expected of the Temple of Eternal Peace. The hall where they ate their vegetarian meals was more spacious and grand than ordinary temples.


    Yu Yunxi and Yu Ting had just crossed the threshold when a few pce maids walked over and bowed to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the Third Princess invites you over.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked up and saw Chu Zhiya standing not far away, smiling at her. On the contrary, her face was expressionless as she said, ¡°No. I like peace and quiet.¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi walked away with Yu Ting.


    Chu Zhiya¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she looked at Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Being suppressed is really annoying! I have to strip Yu Yunxi of her title as the


    Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    ¡°Third Princess¡­¡¯


    Chu Zhiya turned to look and saw Ji Jianbai.


    Ji Jianbai, who was dressed in his armor, looked a little nervous.


    The hatred and disgust in Chu Zhiya¡¯s gaze vanished immediately, and she returned to her usual noble and gentle appearance. She tilted her head slightly as she asked with a smile, ¡°General Ji, you¡¯ve worked hard escorting us to the


    Temple of Eternal Peace.¡±


    ¡®IN-no, it¡¯s what I should do,¡± Ji Jianbai stuttered. He felt as though his heart was about to leap out when he heard Chu Zhiya¡¯s words.


    ¡°I wonder why General Ji suddenly came to look for me?¡± Chu Zhiya continued to ask with a smile.


    Ji Jianbai took a deep breath and mustered up his courage before he brought a hairpin out. He exined in a low voice, ¡°T-third Princess, this fell from your head in the hunting ground previously. I-I found it and cleaned it up for you.


    I¡¯ll return it to you now.¡±


    ¡°General Ji, you actually found it. You¡¯re so considerate,¡± Chu Zhiya said, looking pleasantly surprised and shy. However, when she lowered her head, there was only disgust and contempt in her eyes.


    Chu Zhiya was the daughter of the Empress, the Third Princess of Xichu. She could have anything she wanted. She could have a hundred new hairpins at any time if she wanted. Since her hairpin had already fallen to the ground and had been touched by a lowly person, how could she still want it?


    Chu Zhiya shot a look at the pce maid standing behind her.


    The pce maid understood Chu Zhiya¡¯s meaning immediately and quickly took the hairpin.


    As for Chu Zhiya, she brought a handkerchief out and wiped her fingers forcefully. Her actions were hidden by the table so Ji Jianbai could not see them. He naturally thought that she was very happy.


    ¡°I remember this hairpin fell from the hill. General Ji, you¡­


    ¡°I returned to find it after the hunt ended. I wanted to¡­ find it for you,¡± Ji Jianbai replied nervously.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, General Ji. Zhu¡¯er, give General Ji some of the jade crisps I brought from the pce,¡± Chu Zhiya said to her head pce maid.


    ¡®Jade crisps?¡¯


    Ji Jianbai looked shocked upon hearing Chu Zhiya¡¯s words. He knew that the jade crisps were a tribute from a vassal country, and they were very rare. In the imperial pce, only the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, the Emperor Emeritus, and the Empress had them.


    ¡°Third Princess¡­¡±


    Chu Zhiya said with a smile, ¡°Imperial Mother gave it to me. It¡¯s delicious.


    General Ji, try it.¡±


    ¡°I have a lowly status. How can I¡­¡±


    Chu Zhiya interrupted him. ¡°General Ji, don¡¯t say such things. You¡¯ve done so many things for me. You deserve it.¡±


    Soon after, Zhu¡¯er walked over with a food container. Ji Jianbai was still in a daze when he took the food container.


    ¡°Thank you, Third Princess.¡±


    When Ji Jianbai finally left, Zhu¡¯er could not help but say, ¡°Third Princess, General Ji seems to have thoughts about you. Do you need me to find someone to deal with him?¡±


    ¡®A martial artist actually dares to dream about the Third Princess. He¡¯s simply seeking death!¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. He¡¯s still somewhat useful. Besides, there are many people in the capital who admire me. Are you going to kill all of them?¡± Chu Zhiya said with a sneer.


    Zhu¡¯er quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think things through.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. This boorish man might just be an excellent weapon in my hands in the future,¡± Chu Zhiya said arrogantly.


    On the other side.


    Yu Ting looked at Yu Yunxi with admiration again as she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re amazing. You actually ignored the Third Princess earlier.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that?¡±


    ¡®This young girl¡¯s admiration is too exaggerated, right?¡¯


    ¡°The Third Princess is the Emperor¡¯s most beloved princess. She¡¯s also known as the number one beauty in the capital. Everyone favors her, and very few people dare to be rude to her. However, I think you¡¯re much more beautiful than her!¡± Yu Ting said as she blinked her big sparkling eyes at Yu Yunxi. Yu Yunx could not help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡±


    ¡°I, I guess. Everyone says that the Third Princess is talented and kind, but I don¡¯t know why I feel like she¡¯s a little strange¡­¡± Yu Ting said in a low voice.


    In fact, Chu Zhiya¡¯s performance could be considered perfect. There was almost no w at all. However, a person who was too perfect seemed unreal.


    Perhaps this was also the reason Yu Ting preferred Yu Yunxi. In her opinion, Yu Yunxi was as beautiful as a fairy, but Yu Yunxi was easy-going and straightforward. Yu Yunxi was very clear about her likes and dislikes.


    Yu Yunxi flicked Yu Ting¡¯s forehead and reminded seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in front of others in the future, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± Yu Ting quickly said as she covered her forehead and nodded like a chick pecking grains.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ording to the n, everyone would return to the capital after the vegetarian meal. After all, tomorrow was the day of the state banquet. They had to return and make preparations.


    However, Yu Yunxi did not expect that there were still people who were restless even though they were about to return to the capital.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, we found your handkerchief on this monk so we brought him to you. He must have stolen your handkerchief.¡±


    A few eunuchs escorted a monk to Yu Yunxi and kicked the monk¡¯s leg, causing the monk to lose bnce and fall to the ground.


    Everyone was immediately attracted by themotion.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the monk.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he the monk who sent the nketst night and the kneeling mat earlier?¡¯


    At this time, the people in the surroundings began to whisper among themselves as their eyes darted back and forth between Yu Yunxi and the monk.


    ¡°A handkerchief is a woman¡¯s private possession. How could it be in the hands of a monk?¡±


    ¡°Could the monk have stolen it? Or perhaps the Eldest Princess dropped it?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. The Eldest Princess has so many maidservants and guards by her side.. How could anyone steal her handkerchief? It¡¯s more believable to say that the Eldest Princess dropped it, and the monk picked it up¡­¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: Having an Affair With a Monk

    Chapter 419: Having an Affair With a Monk


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi had a very good hearing so she naturally heard the discussions in the surroundings. Her expression was calm as she looked at the eunuchs and asked, ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m the Empress¡¯ servant¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Consort Mu¡¯s servant¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Consort Hong¡¯s servant¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    At this moment, a pce servant supported the Empress Dowager to walk over. Behind the Empress Dowager were Empress Qin, Consort Hong, and Du Wenxin.


    The eunuch who imed to be Empress Qin¡¯s servant hurriedly kneeled down and said, ¡°Quan De greets the Empress. Earlier, the others and I were moving things into the carriages when we saw this monk sneaking around in the backyard. At that time, we saw that he dropped a handkerchief so we went and had a look. When we realized that it was the Eldest Princess¡¯ handkerchief, we quickly apprehended him and brought him to the Eldest Princess so he could apologize to the Eldest Princess.¡±


    The Empress Dowager said coldly, ¡°Bring me the handkerchief.¡±


    The eunuch quickly presented the handkerchief to the Empress Dowager with two hands.


    When the handkerchief was unfolded, the word ¡®Xi¡¯ was exposed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone began to whisper again


    ¡°I remember it. This is indeed the Eldest Princess¡¯ handkerchief.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it before as well¡­


    The Empress Dowager berated coldly, ¡°Shut up. How dare you gossip about matters concerning the imperial family!¡±


    Everyone was frightened out of their wits and quickly lowered their heads. Although they were silent now, it did not stop their minds from thinking.


    ¡®The Empress Dowager looks so anxious. Could it be that there¡¯s more to this handkerchief?¡¯


    ¡®What if the Eldest Princess didn¡¯t drop the handkerchief at all¡­ What if the Eldest Princess¡­ gave it to the monk?¡¯


    With these thoughts in mind, everyone looked at the monk furtively.


    The monk was handsome, and he possessed a pair of clear and bright eyes, which made him look like he was untainted by the secr world.


    Many unmarried young women blushed when they looked at the monk, thinking that it was not impossible for Yu Yunxi to have thoughts about such a man.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager saidmandingly, ¡°Eldest Princess, follow me back to the pce.¡±


    With these words, a few people stepped forward to escort Yu Yunxi into the hall.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s minds became active again.


    ¡®Does the Empress Dowager know that the Eldest Princess and this monk have an affair? Is she trying to resolve this scandal secretly?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the Empress Dowager and smiled slightly as she said in an icy tone, ¡°No need. If the Empress Dowager has anything to say, you can just say it here. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression darkened, and she scolded sternly, ¡°You did something disgusting, but you¡¯re still unrepentant! Do you want everyone to know about it?¡±


    With this, everyone was even more certain that Yu Yunxi had an affair with the monk.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is really crazy?¡¯


    ¡®Did she forget that she¡¯s engaged to the Third Prince of Beixiao?¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s engaged, but she still dares to have an affair with a monk. She¡¯s simply a disgrace to Xichu. Not only that, but she even sphemed the purity of Buddhism.¡¯


    Yu Yunxiughed when she saw the Empress Dowager acting as though she was trying to help her. She said unhurriedly, ¡°This morning, everyone misunderstood me and gossipped about me regarding the scriptures. At that time, the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t think of stopping those gossipy women for the sake of the imperial family. Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly change now? It seems as though she¡¯s trying to protect me now when she didn¡¯t earlier¡­¡¯ ¡®Gossipy women?¡¯


    Many women¡¯s faces turned red with anger when they heard those words. However, they could only suppress their anger. After all, the other party was the Eldest Princess.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t the Eldest Princess afraid of offending so many people?¡¯


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, what on earth do you¡­¡± the Empress Dowager began to scold, looking angry.


    However, Yu Yunxi directly interrupted the other party and said, ¡°Empress Dowager, you forbade everyone from speaking earlier and wanted me to follow you back. Your actions aren¡¯t helping me at all. You just want everyone to misunderstand that I really did something to bring shame to the imperial family.¡±


    Now that the scheme has been exposed, the Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was extremely hideous.


    At this time, Du Wenxin quickly stepped forward and said in aplicated tone, ¡°Yunxi, Aunt just wants to protect you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better to let the truthe out,¡± Yu Yunxi said bluntly.


    Du Wenxin¡¯s expression froze. Originally, she and the Empress Dowager nned to bring Yu Yunxi back to the pce and lock Yu Yunxi up for a few days. With that, Yu Yunxi would miss the opportunity to meet the Third Prince of Beixiao, and everyone would think that Yu Yunxi really had an affair with the monk. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi did not act ording to their n.


    ¡®Forget it. No matter how she tries, she won¡¯t be able to do anything. She can¡¯t even exin the matter with her handkerchief¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Empress Qin and the others watched from the side. They naturally knew that the Empress Dowager was trying to frame Yu Yunxi again, but they only remained silent. Who knew if they just wanted to watch the show, if they were afraid of the Empress Dowager, or if they were still weighing Yu Yunxi¡¯s value to them?


    Yu Yunxi walked up to the monk and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The monk looked up at Yu Yunxi with a pair of extremely clear eyes. It was as though he could see through her heart in a nce. He put his hands together and replied, ¡°Amitabha. Benefactor, my Buddhist name is Qing Yuan.¡±


    At this time, Yu Ting tugged on Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Eldest Princess, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a thief. He didn¡¯t steal your handkerchief.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Yu Yunxi also knew the monk did not steal her handkerchief, but she wanted to know Yu Ting¡¯s thoughts.


    Yu Ting giggled and replied in a low voice, ¡°Because he¡¯s good-looking, and he has a pleasant voice. He doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was rendered speechless for a moment. After a moment, she patted Yu Ting¡¯s shoulder and gestured for Yu Ting to stand back. Then, she looked at


    Qing Yuan again and asked, ¡°Where did you get this handkerchief?¡±


    Qing Yuan shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Stand up and talk. You Buddhists should only kneel to Buddha,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she shot a look at the guard behind her.


    With that, the guard stepped forward and helped Qing Yuan.


    After that, Qing Yuan quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°Thank you,


    Benefactor.¡¯


    At this moment, a few eunuchs stepped forward anxiously.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the matter of the handkerchief has not been investigated. He can¡¯t stand up. He¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I need to seek your opinion when I do things?¡± Yu Yunxi asked coldly.


    The eunuchs fell silent immediately.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager questioned coldly, ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±


    Without waiting for Qing Yuan to speak, the eunuch next to the Empress Dowager said, ¡°Empress Dowager, this monk went to your meditation roomst night to deliver nkets. However, you were not in the meditation room at that time. You were with Consort Du.¡±


    Immediately after that, someone in the crowd said, ¡°Yes, I remember it too! I went out for a breatherst night, and I happened to see a young monk carrying nkets to the Empress Dowager¡¯s meditation room. It has to be this monk!¡±


    Another person said, ¡°Last night, the Eldest Princess was in the Empress


    Dowager¡¯s meditation room, right?¡±


    The atmosphere turned strange immediately as people looked at Yu Yunxi and Qing Yuan with various expressions on their faces..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Master Shen Zhi Is Here

    Chapter 420: Master Shen Zhi Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qing Yuan turned around and said to everyone seriously, ¡°Amitabha. Last night, a benefactor came to look for my junior brother. He said that the Empress Dowager needed extra nkets. However, my junior brother had to recite scripturesst night so I helped him to deliver the nket instead. I don¡¯t know why such a misunderstanding happened.¡±


    Qing Yuan¡¯s eyes were clear.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a need, the servants will deliver the nket. Is there a need to trouble the monks here?¡± Consort Mu said with a slight smile before she asked, ¡°Do you remember which servant came to look for you junior brother?¡±


    Qing Yuan frowned and looked around. After a moment, he shook his head and said, ¡°That person is not here.¡±


    Consort Mu sneered and said, ¡°So it¡¯s all your words. Did you lie about the servant?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for me to lie,¡± Qing Yuan said. However, seeing that he could not exin himself, he grew slightly anxious.


    At this moment, Chu Zhihe sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. You must have an affair with her. When we were praying earlier, I saw you bringing her the kneeling mat. There were so many people earlier. Don¡¯t tell me it was a coincidence that you brought the kneeling mat to her?¡±


    It was not easy to find an opportunity to deal with Yu Yunxi so Chu Zhihe naturally would not let it go.


    In the next moment, Chu Zhiya stepped forward. It seemed like she was very worried about Yu Yunxi as she said, ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister, this matter hasn¡¯t been investigated. You shouldn¡¯t say that. Perhaps there¡¯s more to this matter than meets the eye¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Zhihe said unhappily, ¡°Third Imperial Sister, why do you always speak up for her? She¡¯s so shameless! Do you want to cover up for her after she did such a disgusting thing?¡±


    ¡°Benefactors, I¡¯ve never done anything to disappoint Buddha. Moreover, this concerns the Eldest Princess¡¯ reputation. Please be careful with your words and actions,¡± Qing Yuan said, slightly anxious. His face was red as he tried his best to exin.


    The Empress Dowager ignored Qing Yuan and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, what do you have to say for yourself? You were raised outside andcked a good upbringing. I tried to tolerate you, but you shouldn¡¯t do anything that tarnished the reputation of the imperial family in a temple!¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s words directly confirmed that Yu Yunxi and Qing Yuan were having an affair.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yunxi as though they were watching a show.


    ¡®What¡¯s the use of her title as the Eldest Princess? She¡¯s only an embarrassment to the imperial family¡­¡¯


    ¡®If an ordinary girl dared to have an affair with a monk, she would¡¯ve been drowned in a cage¡­¡¯


    Faced with everyone¡¯s mocking gazes, Yu Yunxi was neither anxious nor flustered. She continued to look at Qing Yuan and asked, ¡°Master Qing Yuan, do you really not know where this handkerchief came from?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Qing Yuan replied as he shook his head. He looked at Yu Yunxi with guilt in his eyes. He naturally knew that someone must have used him to frame her. He felt guilty for his carelessness and for implicating an innocent person.


    Yu Yunxi nodded. ¡°I believe you, Master Qing Yuan. I believe you don¡¯t know how the handkerchief ended up with you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to lie, you have toe up with a good excuse. The fact is that he has your handkerchief. This is the evidence,¡± Chu Zhihe said loudly.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager said gloomily, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not argue about such ugly matters anymore. Men, bring the Eldest Princess back and lock her up. Only let her out when she admits her mistakes. As for this dirty monk, I¡¯ll uphold justice on behalf of Abbot Liao this time. Beat him 50 times and chase him away from the Temple of Eternal Peace.¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi looked over and said, ¡°Empress Dowager, this handkerchief isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Zhiheughed and said loudly, ¡°There¡¯s such a big ¡®Xi¡¯ on the handkerchief, and you actually said that it¡¯s not yours? Yu Yunxi, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to say such shameless words. Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡±


    ¡°I do think you¡¯re a fool,¡± Yu Yunxi replied nonchntly.


    ¡°You!¡± Chu Zhihe was furious.


    ¡®Yu Yunxi, this shameless b*tch! How can she be so calm when such a thing happened?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi ignored everyone and walked over to the Empress Dowager before she brought the handkerchief embroidered with the word ¡®Xi¡¯ out. Then, she touched the word a few times before she flipped it. In the next moment, the word ¡®He¡¯ appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Many people were shocked by this. After all, the word ¡®Xi¡¯ was there just a moment ago.


    ¡°How dare you switch the handkerchief in front of us?¡± Chu Zhihe scolded angrily, flustered.


    However, Yu Yunxi fiddled with the handkerchief a few more times before the word ¡®Xi¡¯ appeared again.


    Someone suddenly said, ¡°Could this be a double-sided embroidery?¡±


    The others nodded in agreement. Only a double-sided embroidery would have such an effect.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Chu Zhihe and said casually, ¡°If you can determine a


    person¡¯s innocence based on the word on the handkerchief, does this mean that Sixth Imperial Cousin is not innocent as well? After all, there¡¯s the word ¡®He¡¯ on the handkerchief too¡­


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s face twisted into an ugly expression as she shouted, flustered and anxious, ¡°You framed me! How could I have an affair with a lowly bald thief?!¡± Suddenly, a majestic and sonorous voice rang in the air.


    ¡°So in the Sixth Princess¡¯ eyes, the monks in the Temple of Eternal Peace are bald thieves¡­¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw Feng Yili carrying the little bun over. Although he was wearing a mask, it was not difficult to tell that he was extremely angry at this moment. His vicious aura, which made many people tremble, was enough to show his anger.


    Feng Yili¡¯s mood seemed to ease slightly when he saw Yu Yunxi standing nearby, safe and sound.


    At this moment, everyone finally noticed the person next to Feng Yili. He was a monk dressed in a kasaya robe. He looked benevolent, and he seemed to shine with a divine light.


    ¡°Master Shen Zhi?¡±


    The Empress Dowager was the first to react. Her tone changedpletely. bing much friendlier.


    ¡®Master Shen Zhi?¡¯


    Everyone was shocked and excited. However, in the next moment, everyone¡¯s expressions became very distorted. That was because they heard Qing Yuan call out, ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡®Master? Is he Master Shen Zhi¡¯s disciple?¡¯


    The Empress Dowager frowned fiercely.


    ¡°What trouble did you get yourself into this time? Hurry up ande over,¡± Master Shen Zhi asked as he gestured to Qing Yuan.


    After seeing this, how could everyone not know that Qing Yuan was Master Shen Zhi¡¯s disciple? They had heard that Master Shen Zhi had only epted one disciple, but they did not expect Qing Yuan to be his disciple.


    The Empress Dowager felt dizzy, and a foreboding feeling began to rise in her heart.


    Master Shen Zhi looked at Qing Yuan and slowly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: He’s a Prince of Beixiao

    Chapter 421: He¡¯s a Prince of Beixiao


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know why, but I had the Eldest Princess¡¯ handkerchief. I implicated the Eldest Princess and almost ruined her reputation. I¡¯m willing to be punished,¡± Qing Yuan said solemnly. ¡®Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Realization dawned on Master Shen Zhi.


    ¡®No wonder Feng Yili urged me toe here with his son. As it turns out, something happened to his destined person¡­


    Master Shen Zhi looked at the Empress Dowager and asked, ¡°Empress Dowager, this matter concerns my disciple. I wonder if you can let me handle this matter?¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. However, she was still willing to give in to Master Shen Zhi regarding this matter. She wanted to see if Yu Yunxi could be so lucky every time. She smiled slightly as she said, ¡°Since Master Shen Zhi has spoken, how can I disagree?¡±


    Master Shen Zhi, whose gaze seemed capable of seeing through all living beings, looked at Yu Yunxi and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you have any way to prove your innocence?¡±


    However, for some reason, Yu Yunxi seemed to see a hint of teasing and amusement in Master Shen Zhi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Can a monk still tease others?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt it was strange, but it did not affect her at all. She said, ¡°This handkerchief isn¡¯t mine. There¡¯s not only the word ¡®Xi¡¯ on it, but there¡¯s also the word ¡®He¡¯¡­¡±


    After Yu Yunxi finished speaking, she folded the handkerchief in her hands and flipped it around in various ways before she continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s not just these two words. There are also these words¡­¡¯


    The words ¡®Ya¡¯, ¡®Ping¡¯, ¡®Yi¡¯, ¡®Xiao¡¯, and so on appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Women with these words in their names blushed immediately.


    Yu Yunxi said expressionlessly, ¡°If we rely on the word on the handkerchief to determine a person¡¯s innocence, then I supposed many people¡¯s innocence would be unclear. Third Imperial Cousin, Sixth Imperial Cousin, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Yu Yunxi deliberately called out Chu Zhihe and Chu Zhiya.


    Chu Zhiya almost lost herposure when she heard those words. She pursed her lips and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Imperial Cousin Yunxi has a point¡­¡±


    On the contrary, Chu Zhihe said, frustrated, ¡°No, it must be you! You must have done something to the handkerchief. There was only one word in the beginning. How could there be so many words now?¡±


    Chu Zhihe could not ept that Yu Yunxi could escape unscathed every time.


    Most people also thought that Yu Yunxi tampered with the handkerchief.


    At this moment, Master Shen Zhi said, ¡°This should be the Thousand Facetss


    Embroidery.¡±


    ¡®Thousand Facets Embroidery?¡¯


    A woman said excitedly, ¡°The legendary Thousand Facets Embroidery? It¡¯s a kind of embroidery that has many hidden parts. One can reveal the hidden parts with special methods¡­¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw that the other party was the wife of the provincial governor. Before she got married, she was a famous embroiderer in the capital. When the Empress Dowager and Empress Qin were conferred their respective titles, she had been the one to embroider their robes. For this reason, her words were credible.


    However, even without the other party¡¯s exnation, the others also did not need much convincing at this moment that it was the Thousand Facets Embroidery. After all, Master Shen Zhi had said so.


    Yu Yunxi looked at everyone with a slightly raised eyebrow. She had just been thinking about ways to reveal the Thousand Facets Embroidery to everyone earlier. Unexpectedly, Master Shen Zhi helped her.


    The provincial governor¡¯s wife continued to say excitedly, ¡°If this is the Thousand Facets Embroidery, then it¡¯s not surprising that there are so many words. Who on earth is capable of using the Thousand Facets Embroidery technique? I¡¯ve only heard about the Thousand Facets Embroidery technique from my master. I didn¡¯t expect the legend to be true. There¡¯s actually such a talent in this world!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. It seemed like the Thousand Facets Embroidery was


    very impressive.


    ¡®Then who embroidered it?¡¯


    Everyone looked at Yu Yunxi and quickly dismissed her.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely not her. How could the Eldest Princess who was raised outside possess such a heaven-defying skill?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi remained calm as everyone stared at her.


    Meng Xia, on the other hand, gulped as her heart raced in her chest. The others were unaware, but she was not like them. A few days ago, she had seen Yu


    Yunxi embroidering a handkerchief. At that time, she had offered to help Yu Yunxi, but Yu Yunxi said that she herself was the only one who could embroider the handkerchief. She understood now that not everyone could embroider the Thousand Facets Embroidery.


    Chu Zhihe was still unwilling to give up. She said, ¡°You must have done this on purpose to frame us!¡±


    Chu Zhihe walked over to Yu Yunxi and continued to shout, ¡°Take out your handkerchief, and let uspare it!¡±


    ¡°Since Sixth Imperial Cousin is so aggressive and insists on ndering me and Master Qing Yuan, I can only prove my innocence,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh as she brought her handkerchief out and passed it to Chu Zhihe. The word ¡®Xi¡¯ was very obvious on it.


    Chu Zhihe snatched the handkerchief out of Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand and turned it over forcefully. However, after a long time, no other words appeared. She was unwilling to give up so she said to the provincial governor¡¯s wife, ¡°Madam, please have a look at this¡­


    The provincial governor¡¯s wife had a headache.


    ¡®Why must these princesses involve me when they¡¯re fighting?¡¯


    Nheless, the provincial governor¡¯s wife was very curious about the handkerchief. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and hurried over to have a look. She studied the handkerchief for a long time, but in the end, she said in disappointment, ¡°Sixth Princess, this is an ordinary handkerchief. Although the embroidery is exquisite, it¡¯s not the Thousand Facets Embroidery.¡±


    ¡®What? It¡¯s not the same? Doesn¡¯t this mean that we can¡¯t prove that Yu Yunxi had an affair with this monk?¡¯


    Chu Zhihe was seething with anger.


    On the contrary, Chu Zhiya sighed in relief inwardly. Although Yu Yunxi¡¯s reputation was not ruined today, she much preferred that to Yu Yunxi being capable of using the Thousand Facets Embroidery technique. After all, Yu Yunxi already upied the noble position of Eldest Princess. If Yu Yunxi was really so talented on top of that, it would be even more difficult to deal with her in the future.


    Yu Yunxi crossed her arms and swept her gaze across the crowd as she asked with a half-smile, ¡°So, am I innocent now?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Chu Zhihe had nowhere to vent her anger so she turned around and scolded Qing Yuan, ¡°You¡¯re a monk. How can you keep a woman¡¯s handkerchief? How can there be someone like you in a Buddhist temple?¡±


    Chu Zhihe was not afraid of Master Shen Zhi. In her opinion, he was just a monk.


    On the contrary, Consort Mu¡¯s heart almost leaped out of her chest when she heard Chu Zhihe¡¯s words. She called out sternly, ¡°Zhihe!¡±


    However, Chu Zhihe was so angry that she could not listen to anyone at this moment. She ordered loudly, ¡°Men, break this bald thief¡¯s legs for me!¡±


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she began to tremble. She roared,


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m still here! Who are you to call the shots?¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s fine that Yu Yunxi alone is arrogant, but now, even Chu Zhihe dares to be so arrogant in front of me?¡¯


    Chu Zhihe quivered when she turned around and met the Empress Dowager¡¯s gaze. She finally sobered up a little. ¡°Imperial Grandmother, I, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡±


    ¡°The Sixth Princess is still half-asleep so her mind is a little muddled. Consort Mu, why aren¡¯t you bringing her away yet?¡± the Empress Dowager asked threateningly.


    Consort Mu was both annoyed and anxious.


    ¡®This old woman likes toin to the Emperor the most. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯ll say to the Emperor about Zhihe when we return to the capital¡­¡¯


    Consort Mu suppressed her frustration and quickly pulled Chu Zhihe away.


    However, at this moment, Master Shen Zhi suddenly said, ¡°In fact, this is not a handkerchief, but a scripture banner. The names of many female benefactors are embroidered on the banner. It¡¯s to pray for blessings. Qing Yuan must have identally taken it when he was cleaning up a few days ago¡­¡±


    Everyone nodded. They had heard of the scripture banner before. Moreover, all of them trusted Master Shen Zhi¡¯s words.


    Master Shen Zhi continued to say, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, I want to announce something. Although Qing Yuan has an affinity with Buddha, he¡¯s notpletely a disciple of our temple. I was entrusted by his parents to look after him for nearly twenty years. Now that the time hase, it¡¯s time for him to give up a life of asceticism.¡±


    Qing Yuan¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard this, and he asked anxiously,


    ¡°M-master, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Qing Yuan, you can¡¯t sever your connections to the secr world. Hence, you¡¯re not suitable for a life of Buddhism. You should return to Beixiao.¡±


    ¡®Beixiao?¡¯


    Everyone was thoroughly shocked by these words. ¡®What does this monk have to do with Beixiao?¡¯


    ¡°Qing Yuan is a prince of Beixiao..¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422: Apologize

    Chapter 422: Apologize


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®A prince of Beixiao?¡¯


    Everyone felt as though they had been struck by lightning. Their minds were buzzing.


    Empress Qin asked in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Master Shen Zhi, is he really a prince of Beixiao?¡±


    ¡®The prince of another country had grown up under our noses, but we had no idea¡­¡¯


    ¡°Why should I lie? Don¡¯t worry. I only promised the Emperor of Beixiao to look after him until he turned 22. He was not aware of his identity and did not do anything against Xichu. I guarantee this,¡± Master Shen Zhi slowly said. Empress Qin and the people behind her wore indescribable expressions on their faces.


    They did not care if Qing Yuan had done anything to harm Xichu. The state banquet was tomorrow, and many envoys from Beixiao would be present. What they cared about was that they had humiliated a prince of Beixiao earlier. With this, they might cause the two countries to be enemies.


    The Empress Dowager red at Du Wenxin fiercely as though she wanted to devour Du Wenxin.


    ¡®What an ipetent fool! I asked her to find someone to ruin Yu Yunxi¡¯s reputation, she¡¯s so amazing that she actually found a prince!¡¯


    Du Wenxin¡¯s expression was very unsightly at this moment. Naturally, she did not expect this as well.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili, asking with her eyes, ¡®What¡¯s going


    Feng Yili pursed his lips, and his aura was extremely gloomy. He really regretted asking Master Shen Zhi for help now. He did not expect the monk to be a prince of Beixiao. Most importantly, which prince was he? He felt as though his jealousy was about to devour him when he recalled that Yu Yunxi was still engaged to the Third Prince of Beixiao.


    At this time, a few guards rushed in. They bowed to the Empress Dowager before one of them said anxiously, ¡°Empress Dowager, there are people here. They said they¡¯re envoys of Beixiao and that they¡¯re here to bring their Fifth


    Prince back.¡±


    ¡®Fifth Prince?¡¯


    Feng Yili¡¯s gloominess eased a little upon hearing those two words.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not the Third Prince¡­¡¯


    Qing Yuan shook his head and refused, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I want to stay here.¡±


    Master Shen Zhi did not respond to Qing Yuan immediately. Instead, he turned to the Empress Dowager and the others before he said, ¡°I believe what happened today is very clear. The Eldest Princess and my disciple didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯ve misunderstood them so you owe them a sincere apology.¡±


    Without thinking, Chu Zhihe said indignantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t monks supposed to bepassionate? Why do we have to apologize?¡±


    Initially, everyone had already forgotten about Chu Zhihe, but now that she had spoken, everyone looked at her again.


    ¡®This idiot!¡¯


    The Empress Dowager red at Chu Zhihe, annoyed.


    Meanwhile, Consort Mu¡¯s heart sank. If her daughter lost her temper now, then she would be a target. She suppressed the anxiety in her heart and pulled Chu Zhihe behind her before she said with a smile, ¡°Today, we misunderstood the Eldest Princess and the Fifth Prince of Beixiao. My daughter spoke nonsense earlier so I apologize on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Consort Mu, it¡¯s good to admit your mistake, but¡­ it¡¯ll be better if you can change¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly as she nced at Consort Mu.


    Although Consort Mu knew that Yu Yunxi was mocking her, she could only suppress her anger now. After all, the Empress Dowager was the one who set the trap. If she made a fuss, it might further implicate the Empress Dowager.


    ¡®That old hag likes toin to the Emperor the most! I¡¯ll just suffer on her behalf today. Next time, I¡¯ll think of a way to make her pay me back for this¡­¡¯


    The Empress Dowager coughed lightly and quickly said, ¡°Since Consort Mu has already apologized, let¡¯s drop this matter.¡±


    The Empress Dowager naturally wanted to end this matter as soon as possible.


    Yu Yunxi looked at everyone coldly as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t make a fuss about what happened today on ount of Master Shen Zhi. However, I¡¯m not a magnanimous person. If anyone dares to scheme against me again, I won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi did not speak loudly, everyone heard her clearly. Those who had been criticizing her earlier paled, and they were slightly frightened. Clearly, Yu Yunxi was not easy to bully.


    Meanwhile, the Empress Dowager naturally knew that Yu Yunxi¡¯s words were also meant for her. She was furious, but there was nothing she could do.


    Master Shen Zhi nodded at the Empress Dowager before he said, ¡°Qing Yuan,e with me. I¡¯ll slowly exin your background to you.¡±


    After that, Master Shen Zhi led Qing Yuan to a meditation room.


    At this moment, Empress Qin asked tentatively, ¡°Empress Dowager, should we meet the envoys from Beixiao?¡±


    Regardless of the reason the envoys from Beixiao came to this ce, it was more appropriate for them to meet the envoys since they were in Xichu¡¯s territory. Most importantly, they had to find a chance to exin the matter regarding the Fifth Prince of Beixiao so that it would not ruin the rtionship between the two countries.


    Then Empress Dowager said mockingly, ¡°Empress, you have the phoenix seal in your hands. You can make the decision to meet the envoys or not. Why do you have to ask me?¡±


    ¡®Is this old b*tch venting her anger on me because of Yu Yunxi?¡¯


    Empress Qin lowered her head when she heard this and smiled icily. She said calmly, ¡°Empress Dowager, you¡¯re the Emperor¡¯s mother so you have a noble status. It¡¯s more appropriate for you to make a decision.¡±


    The Empress Dowager said with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯ll let the Empress deal with this matter. I¡¯m tired, and I want to return to the pce first.¡±


    With that, the Empress Dowager left and got into her carriage.


    Du Wenxin quickly followed and held the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand. However, in the next moment, the Empress Dowager shook her hand off. Her expression stiffened immediately.


    Du Wenxin had always had a good rtionship with her aunt. This was also the reason she had a ce in the harem. However, her aunt shook her hand off in front of everyone today. With this, everyone would know that she had lost her support.


    Empress Qin walked over to Du Wenxin and said with a sneer, ¡°Consort Du, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. You¡¯re usually very quiet, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming¡­¡±


    Empress Qin knew that Du Wenxin was likely behind today¡¯s incident.


    Du Wenxin¡¯s expression darkened. She forced herself to calm down before she said, ¡°Empress, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    Empress Qin leaned closer to Du Wenxin¡¯s ear and said threateningly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know what I mean or not. I just want to remind you that Little


    Twelfth is still so young. We really don¡¯t know if he can grow up safely or not.


    You should focus on looking after him instead of thinking about other things.¡±


    Du Wenxin¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡®She¡¯s threatening me?¡¯


    Seeing the hideous expression on Du Wenxin¡¯s face, Empress Qin was in a very good mood.


    ¡®What Yuefu said is true. Let Yunxi fight with these people, and we can just sit back and enjoy the fruits of herbor¡­¡¯


    Empress Qin turned around and arrogantly said, ¡°Everyone, follow me to meet the envoys of Beixiao..¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423: The Jealous Little Bun

    Chapter 423 - 423: The Jealous Little Bun


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Empress Qin and the others walked toward the main courtyard in a grandiose Yu Yunxi was not among these people. She had already left.


    Meng Xia said angrily, ¡°Eldest Princess, I was scared to death earlier. Those people are too despicable! They actually tried to ruin your reputation!¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing will happen again in the future so we can¡¯t underestimate the enemy,¡± Yu Yunxi said slowly in a cold tone.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, did you already expect the Empress Dowager to do such a thing? I should¡¯ve taken better care of your things, ¡± Meng Xia said, frustrated with herself. It was because of her negligence that such a thing happened. If Yu Yunxi¡¯s reputation was really ruined today, she would not be able to absolve herself of the me even if she died.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to use a handkerchief to frame me. However, I¡¯ve always been prepared. I¡¯ve already prepared the things that I use daily so if someone tries to frame me, I can counterattack, ¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    ¡°So, Eldest Princess, you really embroidered that Thousand Facets Embroidery?¡± Meng Xia asked excitedly with bright eyes.


    Seeing how excited Meng Xia was, Yu Yunxiughed. ¡°I did embroider it, but there¡¯s no need for you to be so excited.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, that¡¯s the Thousand Facets Embroidery! Even the provincial governor¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t know how to do it! How can I not be excited?¡± Meng Xia said, shaking her head. After a moment, she asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, there¡¯s another thing I don¡¯t understand. All your handkerchiefs should have the Thousand Facets Embroidery, right? Why is the second one without the


    Thousand Facets Embroidery?¡±


    Yu Yunxi brought the handkerchief out and began to show various words on it to Meng Xia.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes widened in shock and confusion.


    ¡°Just like they said earlier, the Thousand Facets Embroidery is very difficult to do. It¡¯s not something ordinary people are capable of. Although the provincial governor¡¯s wife has heard of the Thousand Facets Embroidery, it doesn¡¯t mean she knows how to reveal the hidden parts, ¡± Yu Yunxi calmly exined.


    ¡°I see,¡± Meng Xia said and heaved a sigh of relief. However, her face fell soon after, and she said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I feel sorry for you. The Thousand Facets Embroidery is legendary, but after today¡¯s incident, you won¡¯t be able to show this ability to people.¡±


    ¡®If people knew the Eldest Princess knows the Thousand Facets Embroidery technique, it¡¯d be a ruthless p to their faces. s, she won¡¯t be able to reveal her skill to people. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to exin today¡¯s incident¡­


    Seeing the aggrieved and indignant expression on Meng Xia¡¯s face, Qian Qing covered her mouth andughed. Then, she said, ¡°Meng Xia, you don¡¯t know this, but the Thousand Facets Embroidery technique is the Eldest Princess¡¯ most ordinary embroidery technique.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Meng Xia raised her head and looked at Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing in shock. She asked, ¡°This means that the Eldest Princess knows many powerful embroidery techniques?¡±


    ¡°The Eldest Princess knows other embroidery techniques that even the provincial governor¡¯s wife is unaware of¡­¡± Meng Xia gulped. She was shocked.


    ¡®It seems like my master is¡­ very powerful¡­¡¯


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    At this moment, the little bun ran to Yu Yunxi with his short legs.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart almost melted when she saw the little bun like this. She quickly stepped forward and carried him in her arms. She asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The little bun leaned on Yu Yunxi¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Mother, I miss you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not know whether tough or cry. After all, they had only been separated for a short while. As it turned out, the son she gave birth to was so clingy.


    Seeing that Feng Yili followed behind the little bun, Meng Xia and Qian Qing exchanged a look. They were very perceptive and quickly retreated.


    Feng Yili approached Yu Yunxi and stared at her with his dark eyes as he said seriously, ¡°Junjin¡¯s father misses you a lot as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I miss the two of you too,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she pinched the little bun¡¯s chubby cheek. After a moment, she asked curiously, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with Master Shen Zhi and Master Qing Yuan?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that monk as well. However, Master Shen Zhi and I knew each other,¡± Feng Yili said before he told Yu Yunxi about how he met Master Shen Zhi.


    ¡°You were injured previously? Where was it? Was it serious?¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but feel anxious when she heard Feng Yili¡¯s words.


    Feng Yili could not help but smile. He said, ¡°That happened many years ago. My injuries have long healed. It¡¯s good to see you care about me¡­¡±


    At this time, the little bun began toin. ¡°Mother, Father seemed to have asked Master Shen Zhi for something earlier. I asked him what it was, but he refused to tell me. He must have hidden something good!¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and looked at Feng Yili with a probing gaze. She asked yfully, ¡°Prince Regent, is what Junjin said true? Are you hiding something from us?¡±


    ¡°I did ask for something from Master Shen Zhi, ¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    ¡°What did you ask for?¡± Yu Yunxi asked again. She and the little bun stared intently, clearly determined to obtain an answer.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze seemed to burn at this moment. He brought out a talisman as he said, ¡°I asked Master Shen Zhi for this talisman that will bless us with children¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    The little bun: .


    Feng Yili raised his hand and stroked the little bun¡¯s head as he asked, ¡°Junjin, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do! I¡­¡± the little bun said seriously with a nod.


    In the next moment, Yu Yunxi covered the little bun¡¯s mouth and said stiffly, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to the capital.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly turned around after that and made her way to the carriage.


    Feng Yili quickly followed her and said, ¡°He¡¯s fat. Let me carry him.¡±


    The little bun: .


    ¡®Father, I feel like only you and Mother are a family, and I¡¯m just an outsider¡­


    I¡¯m really jealous¡­¡¯


    Inside the carriage.


    Feng Yili casually took out a paper bag and handed it to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yu Yunxi asked. When she opened the back, she saw a steaming hot chicken drumstick. She asked, pleasantly surprised, ¡°Where did you get


    Over the past two days, she had been eating vegetarian meals. The taste was very nd.


    ¡°I have my ways. Hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s still hot,¡± Feng Yili said gently. ¡°Father, what about me?¡± the little bun asked as he looked at Feng Yili pitifully.


    ¡®I¡¯m still growing, and I¡¯m hungry¡­


    ¡°How could I not get one for you as well?¡±


    Feng Yili chuckled and brought out another paper bag..

 Chapter 424 - 424: Her Intention to Break Off the Engagement

    Chapter 424 - 424: Her Intention to Break Off the Engagement


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    During the journey back, Jiang Ying drove the carriage at an extremely fast speed. Before sunset, they had already arrived at the capital.


    Yu Yunxi pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek and said, sounding a little reluctant, ¡°Junjin, can you follow your father back to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence for now?¡±


    Yu Yunxi naturally wished that the little bun could stay with her. However, the state banquet of Xichu was about to begin, and she did not know how many people were watching her. It would be dangerous for the little bun to stay by her side.


    ¡°Mother, I understand,¡± the little bun said seriously as he nodded and patted his chest.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and found a certain Prince Regent looking at her with a burning gaze. She hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You just have to take good care of Junjin. As for my engagement with the Third Prince of Beixiao, I¡¯ll exin everything to Grandfather.¡±


    Initially, Yu Yunxi nned to take a wait-and-see approach. However, now that the envoys of Beixiao had arrived in Xichu, she knew this matter could no longer be dyed. She was married with a child. If she dyed it any longer, a certain Prince Regent¡¯s jealousy might overflow. Moreover, this matter was also unfair to the Third Prince of Beixiao.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Feng Yili said with a nod, looking like a meek wife.


    After Yu Yunxi left, Feng Yili was still in a daze, carrying the little bun in his arms.


    In the end, Jiang Ying could not help but ask, puzzled, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you want to do next?¡±


    Feng Yili returned to his senses and asked coldly, ¡°When will the envoys from Tianxia arrive?¡±


    ¡°They should be arriving at the capital in two hours,¡± Jiang Ying hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Make preparations then. I don¡¯t want my nephews to be scared to death when they see me,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    Jiang Ying looked at Feng Yili in shock and asked, ¡°Prince Regent, you mean¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the Prince Regent of Tianxia appeared in public. With this, some people can¡¯t suppress their wild ambitions anymore,¡± Feng Yili said. Despite the faint smile on his face, his gaze was cold.


    ¡®I hope my nephews won¡¯t be too frightened when they see me¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°Moreover, if I don¡¯t use my original identity, how can Ipete with the Third Prince of Beixiao for her?¡±


    Although the status of the King of Youshan was not bad, it was still inferior to the status of the Prince Regent of Tianxia who held great power in the imperial court.


    ¡®So in the end, it¡¯s all for the Princess Regent¡­¡¯


    Jiang Ying understood quickly. He nodded and said, ¡°I understand, Your Royal Highness. I¡¯ll make the preparations now.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi was not in a hurry to return to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Instead, she went to the medical hall first. Feng Sheng was supposed toe for a check-up today.


    Everyone stood up and bowed when they saw Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Has Young Master Feng arrived yet?¡±


    At this time, a gentle voice said from behind, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi turned around and saw Feng Sheng striding in. He looked much better than he did before. She said, ¡°Brother Feng Sheng, please have a seat.¡±


    ¡®Brother Feng Sheng?¡¯


    Feng Sheng paused in his tracks and looked at Yu Yunxi with a probing gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re my godbrother¡¯s older brother so you¡¯re naturally my godbrother as well,¡± Yu Yunxi calmly exined.


    Feng Sheng narrowed his eyes. A thought appeared in his mind, and he quickly asked, ¡°Did you regain your memories?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Please sit down first, Brother,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    After Feng Sheng took a seat, Yu Yunxi began to check his pulse. His pulse was stable, and he was recovering as expected. With this, the frown on her face finally eased, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re recovering very well. Just take the medicine I prescribed you, and you¡¯ll be back to normal in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Without you, I might have lost my life,¡± Feng Sheng said as he shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. If anything, I¡¯m the one who owes you a life-saving favor. You saved my life five years ago, and you saved my life again a few months ago, ¡± Yu Yunxi hurriedly said.


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°By the way, Xichu will be holding a


    celebration tomorrow. Various countries have sent their envoys to attend the state banquet. People from Tianxian will also be in attendance. The main envoy is Feng Weizhou. I don¡¯t know if he recognizes you, but you should still be careful.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not know what Feng Sheng and the Eldest Princess of Tianxia experienced back then. Feng Sheng was the Eldest Princess¡¯ son. For a mother to bring her child, flee all the way north from the capital, and hide her identity for so many years, Yu Yunxi did not believe the imperial family of Tianxia had nothing to do with it.


    Seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s concern, Feng Sheng¡¯s gaze softened considerably. He said, ¡°I understand. However, even if I were to stand in front of Feng Weizhou, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi thought that Feng Sheng must be wearing a human skin mask now so his current appearance should not be his true appearance. With this, she sighed in relief.


    Feng Yili stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken a lot of your time today. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi replied with a nod.


    Feng Sheng walked to the door, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Yu Yunxi with an unfathomable gaze as he said, ¡°In fact, our rtionship is more than you think. You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me?¡±


    ¡®Huh? What other rtionship do we have?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned, perplexed.


    At this time, Feng Sheng raised his hand and removed the human mask on his face, revealing his true appearance to Yu Yunxi.


    When Yu Yunxi saw Feng Sheng¡¯s face, she thought he looked like a celestial being. He was as elegant and graceful as jade. His appearance was theplete


    opposite of that of Feng Yili.


    The two men were extremely handsome. One of them possessed a cold beauty while the other was as gentle as jade. When one looked at thetter¡¯s face, one could not help but feel as though the spring breeze was blowing.


    Yu Yunxi quickly returned to her senses. She said jokingly, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been wearing a human skin mask. You must be worried that your face would attract too much attention.¡±


    Feng Sheng smiled slightly when he heard these words, and he did not refute the words. Before he walked out, he said meaningfully, ¡°Yunxi, we¡¯ll meet again soon. ¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    ¡®His injuries are almost healed. Why would he look for me again? In any case, he¡¯s my savior and can be considered my godbrother as well. It¡¯s not strange for him to look for me without a reason¡­


    Yu Yunxi frowned as she muttered under her breath, ¡°However¡­ Why does his back look so familiar?¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425: The Third Prince of Beixiao

    Chapter 425 - 425: The Third Prince of Beixiao


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Yu Yunxi¡¯s words, Meng Xia said from the side, ¡°Eldest Princess, Young Master Feng Sheng was here previously. It¡¯s not surprising that you find his back view familiar¡­


    However, the frown on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face did not ease even after she heard Meng Xia¡¯s words. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, it has nothing to do with hisst visit. I feel like I¡¯ve seen him a long time ago¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi searched her mind for a long time, but she could not remember anything.


    ¡°I forgot to ask him about what happened back then!¡± Yu Yunxi said, frustrated. Ever since she had regained her memories, she had been trying to organize them.


    In her memory, she saw herself being ambushed after she left the imperial mausoleum six years ago. She was seriously injured at that time, and in the end, a group of people rushed out to save her and even sent her to the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ording to the King of Xinan, Feng Sheng had written a letter to him so he sent people to save her.


    Feng Sheng¡¯s exnation was that his mother and her mother were close friends so he saved her.


    However, there was one thing Yu Yunxi did not understand. Six years ago, before she fainted, she remembered those people had called her ¡®Master¡¯. She had no connection with them so why did they address her in such a manner? She had been nning to ask Feng Sheng about this matter, but she had forgotten it earlier.


    ¡®Forget it. Based on his words, I¡¯ll be seeing him again. I¡¯ll just ask him at that time¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi knew they would meet again, but she did not know that they would meet again very quickly.


    At night.


    The Emperor Emeritus summoned Yu Yunxi into the imperial pce.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I heard that the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince of Beixiao are both in the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ pce. Seeing that the Emperor Emeritus summoned you there, it¡­ it should be regarding the engagement, right?¡± Qian Qing and Meng Xia looked at Yu Yunxi with grave expressions on their faces.


    Yu Yunxi pursed her lips and fell deep into her thoughts.


    They were sitting in the carriage at this moment. It was very quiet at this moment, and only the sounds of horse¡¯s hooves and the spinning wheels could be heard.


    After a long while, Yu Yunxi slowly said, ¡°No matter what Grandfather¡¯s thoughts are, I¡¯ll exin myself to him clearly. No matter what I¡¯m in the wrong. Whatever conditions Beixiao puts forward, I¡¯ll try my best to meet them¡­¡±


    The carriage entered the imperial pce and pulled to a stop in front of the Emperor Emeritus pce.


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi alighted from the carriage, she heard a familiar voice.


    Yu Ting ran over excitedly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression softened when she saw Yu Ting. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you here?¡±


    The wind was strong at night, causing Yu Ting¡¯s face to turn red. She rubbed her hands together as she answered seriously, ¡°I-I¡¯m here to pick up the Fifth Prince.¡±


    ¡®The Fifth Prince?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked behind Yu Ting and saw a tall and slender figure. It was Qing


    Yuan.


    Qing Yuan looked slightly pale and in a trance. He seemed to be engrossed in his thoughts. Although Yu Yunxi had been staring at him for a long time, he did not notice it at all.


    Yu Ting sighed heavily and said, ¡°Eldest Princes, you left early so you didn¡¯t know what happened after that. After the Fifth Prince left Master Shenzhi¡¯s meditation room, he seemed to have lost his soul. He kneeled on the ground and said that he wanted to give up his status as a member of the imperial family and that he wanted to continue staying in the temple. Master Shen Zhi naturally didn¡¯t agree. Even when the Fifth Prince kneeled until he fainted, Master Shen Zhi remained unmoved. In the end, the Fifth Prince was brought to the capital by the envoys from Beixiao.¡±


    ¡°So now he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not willing to admit his identity as the Fifth Prince of Beixiao, and he doesn¡¯t want to be with the people of Beixiao. He doesn¡¯t want to stay in the pce or the ry station. As such, the Emperor Emeritus has no choice but to ask the Yu family for help,¡± Yu Ting exined.


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, Yu Ying exined, ¡°My sister-inw is a Princess of the Third Rank in Beixiao. She and the Fifth Prince can be considered cousins. With the arrangement, the Emperor


    Emeritus is hoping that the Fifth Prince will slowly ept this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandfather really put in a lot of effort¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh. Seeing how close Qing Yuan was to Master Shen Zhi, she knew it would probably be very difficult for Qing Yuan toe to terms with the matter for the time being.


    Yu Ting turned to look at the dejected Qing Yuan and said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m really unhappy to see such a handsome man in such a state¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Yu Ting blinked her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t you think the Fifth Prince is very handsome?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded calmly. ¡°His appearance is indeed excellent.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Ting leaned over and lowered her voice as she said conspiratorially, ¡°Let me tell you. The Third Prince is the real handsome one.


    Even the Crown Prince can¡¯tpare to him¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxiughed when she heard this. She did not take Yu Ting¡¯s words to heart. When she heard Yu Ting¡¯s words, two faces appeared in her mind, and they belonged to Feng Yili and Feng Sheng. In her opinion, there should not be anyone who was better looking than those two men.


    ¡°Ah, Eldest Princess, I can¡¯t chat with you anymore. I have to bring the Fifth Prince home as soon as possible. My grandmother and the others are still waiting. They were afraid of scaring the Fifth Prince so they sent me here alone,¡± Yu Ting said before she quickly ran back to Qing Yuan¡¯s side.


    Yu Ting said something to Qing Yuan. Although Qing Yuan was still filled with pain, he still left with Yu Ting.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the duo¡¯s backs, thinking that her maternal grandfather and the Yu family really put in a lot of effort to help Qing Yuan.


    The Fifth Prince of Beixiao looked gentle, but he was aloof and stubborn. In everyone¡¯s eyes, his status as a prince of Beixiao was high and noble, but to him, it was just a shackle that forced him to leave the temple. If everyone continued to pressure him, he would only be even more resistant.


    It was indeed a good choice to send Yu Ting here. She was lively and likable so Qing Yuan would not reject her.


    At this moment, Meng Xia asked curiously, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you like the Seventh Miss ot the Yu family a lot?¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like such a likable young girl?¡± Yu Yunxi asked in return, smiling.


    At this moment, Li Xu came out and said with a bright smile, ¡°You¡¯re here,


    Eldest Princess. The Emperor Emeritus is waiting for you inside.¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a headache. She asked, ¡°The¡­ Is the Third Prince of Beixiao inside as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess. In fact, it was the Third Prince who took the initiative to look for the Emperor Emeritus tonight,¡± Li Xu continued to say with a smile.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh. She would have to face this matter sooner orter. All she could do now was face the matter calmly and make it clear to everyone.


    As soon as Yu Yunxi entered, a familiar and gentle voice rang out.


    ¡°We meet again..¡±

 Chapter 426 - 426: As It Turns Out, They’re the Same Person

    Chapter 426 - 426: As It Turns Out, They¡¯re the Same Person


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Yu Yunxi heard the voice, she raised her head and met a pair of smiling eyes. She eximed in surprise, ¡°Brother?¡±


    The person in front of Yu Yunxi was none other than Feng Sheng.


    Chu Ruishi, the Emperor Emeritus, coughed and waved at Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Little Yunxi,e here.¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi had a thousand questions in her heart, she could only suppress them for now and walked to Chu Ruishi¡¯s side.


    Feng Sheng, whose name should be Xiao Shici, exined, ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you about my identity earlier. I was worried that it would burden you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you the son of the Eldest Princess of Tianxia? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Back then, the poor boy, whom my mother willingly disobeyed my maternal grandfather to marry, was the Emperor of Beixiao. However, for some reason, my mother didn¡¯t reveal my father¡¯s identity to the world. No one knew that my mother¡¯s other identity was the imperial consort of Beixiao and that I¡¯m the Third Prince of Beixiao¡­¡± Xiao Shici exined seriously.


    Yu Yunxi frowned and asked, ¡°Then do Godfather and the others know about


    ¡°They found out about it a few days ago. They have noints and won¡¯t interfere with anything I do.¡± Xiao Shici said with a nod.


    While Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici spoke, Chu Ruishi sat downfortably on a chair. He crossed his legs and began to chat with Li Xu.


    ¡°Do you think that they¡¯re a good match?¡±


    After a beat, Li Xu quickly leaned over and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Emperor


    Emeritus, I received news that the Prince Regent of Tianxia is also in the city.¡±


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is not only the fiancee of the Third Prince of Beixiao, but she¡¯s also the Princess Consort of the Prince Regent of Tianxia. There¡¯ll definitely be a scene of carnage if the three of them meet. How can I still have the courage or be in the mood toment about who is a good match for the Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Chu Ruishi narrowed his eyes, and his expression turned cold immediately. He asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t Tianxia say that only their Crown Prince would be in attendance? Why is Feng Yili here?¡±


    Although Chu Ruishi had never met Feng Yili, he had heard about Feng Yili and knew that Feng Yili was difficult to deal with.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. I heard that he suddenly appeared at the ry station. Even the Crown Prince of Tianxia was shocked by his sudden appearance,¡± Li Xu said nervously.


    ¡°He suddenly appeared?¡± Chu Ruishi said disdainfully with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯m worried that he has been in the capital for a long time and is plotting something.¡±


    Chu Ruishi did not have a good impression of the person who had almost killed his granddaughter. On the contrary, he thought that Xiao Shici was calm and gentle. Not only that, but Xiao Shici had also saved his granddaughter multiple times. No matter how he looked at it, Xiao Shici was a good person.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi was naturally unaware of her grandfather¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, she was thinking about how to call off the engagement. Since they were all acquaintances, she felt that it would be much easier to mention this matter.


    ¡°Third Prince, our engagement¡­¡±


    Xiao Shici interrupted Yu Yunxi and asked solemnly, ¡°Yunxi, I know you don¡¯t want to marry me. However, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡®A favor?¡¯


    The other party was Yu Yunxi¡¯s savior. How could she refuse him when he asked for a favor? She hurriedly nodded and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Although my father values me, I¡¯m not born from his first wife after all. The Crown Prince¡¯s faction is still restless. My engagement with you can be considered support from Xichu. With it, I can deal with those old geezers in the court. However, if we call off the engagement, I¡¯ll be in a very difficult position,¡± Xiao Shici said with a grave expression.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank upon hearing this, but she understood Xiao Shici¡¯s dilemma.


    ¡°I know that this matter also puts you in a difficult position. However, I only need half a year. Once I gain military power in Beixiao, we can call off our engagement. During this time, we¡¯ll continue to be friends. Also, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, you just need to let me know,¡± Xiao Shici said seriously.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and met Xiao Shici¡¯s earnest gaze. She could not refuse him at all.


    ¡®It¡¯s only half a year. I can afford to wait¡­


    With this thought in mind, Yu Yunxi quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    After a beat, Yu Yunxi quickly added, ¡°You saved me three times. It¡¯s only right that I help you.¡±


    ¡°Three times?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded and said with a chuckle, ¡°Have you forgotten that you were the one who distracted the Crown Prince of Nanyue back then during the battle between Tianxia and Nanyue?¡±


    ¡®No wonder I found his back familiar¡­ As it turns out, we¡¯ve crossed paths so many times¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember that matter,¡± Xiao Shici said with a chuckle.


    The duo spoke in a very rxed manner. It was as though they were two close friends who were very familiar with each other.


    At this moment, Chu Ruishi, who was sitting at the side, coughed to attract the duo¡¯s attention. Then, he said, ¡°Shici, I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for sending Yunxi back.¡±


    Xiao Shici shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, you¡¯re being too polite with me. Recently, I encountered a few problems, and it was Yunxi who helped me. I also owe her a favor.¡±


    Chu Ruishi stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°As it turns out, you¡¯ve already met in private. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t get along. It seems like both of you are fated. As expected of people who are engaged.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, actually, the Third Prince and I¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, intending to exin her rtionship with Xiao Shici.


    However, before Yu Yunxi could finish her words, Xiao Shici said, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, I heard that you love chess a lot. I have a bit of knowledge regarding chess. Can I ask for your guidance tonight?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Chu Ruishi was extremely excited. He had never been able to find a worthy opponent, and his hands had been itching to y chess. He quickly asked Li Xu to prepare a chessboard.


    Then, Chu Ruishi said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose very badly tonight.¡±


    Xiao Shici shook his head and chuckled. He did not say anything else. Instead, he turned to look at Yu Yunxi and said in a lowered voice, ¡°It¡¯s better not to let the Emperor Emeritus know the reason why we need to keep up our engagement. I can tell that he loves you very much and hopes that you¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Xiao Shici¡¯s words suppressed Yu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts of exining the matter of the engagement to her grandfather. She looked at how happy her grandfather was and could not help but haveplicated feelings. It was clear that her grandfather was very satisfied with Xiao Shici.


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll just have to take this one step at a time¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sighed inwardly.


    In the end, they yed chess for nearly four hours. By the time they were done, it was already past midnight.


    Chu Ruishi had tied with Xiao Shici several times in a row, making him extremely depressed. He still wanted to y with Xiao Shici, but Yu Yunxi reminded him with a helpless expression on her face, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s already past midnight. Even if you don¡¯t need to rest, the Third Prince still needs to rest..¡±

 Chapter 427 - 427: I’m the Third Prince of Beixiao

    Chapter 427 - 427: I¡¯m the Third Prince of Beixiao


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s words reminded Chu Ruishi that Xiao Shici was a guest. He coughed awkwardly and pretended to say calmly, ¡°You¡¯re young, but your chess skills are good. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re¡­ slightly worse than me¡­


    ¡®Is the Third Prince really slightly worse than you? Aren¡¯t you evenly matched?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not know whether tough or cry. After all, her grandfather was bing more and more like a child.


    Chu Ruishi coughed again and said with a straight face, ¡°Since it¡¯s already sote at night, we can only y chess again another day. Yunxi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send the Third Prince back.¡±


    ¡°How can I let Yunxi send me back? If anything, I should send her back to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence,¡± Xiao Shici said gently.


    Chu Ruishi waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care who sends who back as long as you go back together.¡±


    Chu Ruishi cleared his throat before he continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Li Xu, help me to the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    Li Xu naturally knew that Chu Ruishi wanted to create an opportunity for Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici to get along. He tactfully stepped forward and helped Chu Ruishi to his feet.


    Seeing Chu Ruishi and Li Xu leaving in a hurry, Yu Yunxi naturally knew what they were thinking. Once again, she did not know whether tough or cry.


    Xiao Shici said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stop tne Emperor Emeritus trom rushing us to get married. After half a year, I¡¯ll personally exin this matter to him.¡±


    Seeing how thoroughly Xiao Shici had nned this matter, how could Yu Yunxi be dissatisfied? She nodded and said softly, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    When the duo left the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ pce, the night breeze was cold. As such, Xiao Shici moved to Yu Yunxi¡¯s right side.


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned when she realized that the wind was blowing from the right side and that Xiao Shici was blocking the wind for her. She said softly, ¡°Thank you, Third Prince.¡±


    ¡°It sounds very distant when you address me as ¡®Third Prince¡¯. Just address me as ¡®Shici¡¯ just like how I address you as ¡®Yunxi¡¯. It¡¯s just a form of address,¡± Xiao Shici said.


    Yu Yunxi did not hesitate and quickly nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll address you as Shici from now on.¡¯


    After that, she continued to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take my grandfather¡¯s words to heart. I can return to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence on my own.


    Let¡¯s part ways here.¡±


    ¡°Since I already told the Emperor Emeritus that I¡¯ll send you back to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, I¡¯ll naturally do as I said. Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to be a person who goes back on his words?¡± Xiao Shici said.


    Since Xiao Shici had already said so much, how could Yu Yunxi refuse him? ¡°Alright, thank you, ¡± Yu Yunxi said before she got into Xiao Shici¡¯s carriage.


    The carriage was silent.


    Yu Yunxi could feel Xiao Shici¡¯s gentle gaze on her from time to time.


    Without any warning, Xiao Shici suddenly asked, ¡°Yunxi, are you unwilling to ept this marriage because of the King of Youshan¡­ or should I say, Feng Yili?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Shici¡¯s voice fell, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold and wary immediately.


    ¡®He actually knows that Feng Yili is the King of Youshan? What does he want?¡¯


    Seeing the cold and wary expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, the smile on Xiao Shici¡¯s face faded a little. He shook his head and said in aplicated tone, ¡°I thought we were good friends. I didn¡¯t expect you to still distrust me. Don¡¯t worry. Although I know Feng Yili¡¯s true identity, I don¡¯t have any intention of telling anyone about it.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Yunxi felt rather awkward. She said stiffly,


    ¡°Sorry, I overreacted earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re just too worried about Feng Yili,¡± Xiao Shici said, shaking his head. He did not have any intention of harping on this matter.


    ¡°How did you know about Feng Yili¡¯s true identity?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡°Others might not know, but I have the blood of the Feng family flowing in my veins after all. Moreover, I was in Tianxia for many years. The bearing and the temperament of the King of Youshan and the Prince Regent of Tianxia are too simr. It¡¯s almost impossible for two people to be so simr. That¡¯s also why I investigated the matter and discovered the truth¡­¡± Xiao Shici exined patiently.


    ¡®I see¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. At the same time, her admiration for Xiao Shici also grew.


    ¡®With such a meticulous mind, it¡¯d be terrifying if he were an enemy¡­¡¯


    Silence descended in the carriage again.


    The duo did not chat anymore after that.


    When the carriage pulled up to the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, Meng Xia¡¯s voice rang from outside.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Yunxi responded before she said to Xiao Shici, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡¯


    With that, Yu Yunxi alighted from the carriage. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shici followed her down, holding a food container in his hands.


    ¡°Godfather and the others heard that you¡¯re in Xichu. They left Xinan a while ago, and I believe they¡¯ll be arriving in a few days. They even ordered people to send snacks from Xinan first. I believe you must miss them very much.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes reddened immediately when she opened the food container and saw the familiar snacks. Warm memories from the past surfaced in her mind immediately. An expression of guilt could be seen on her face as she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve made them worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. They¡¯re all very happy to know that you¡¯re fine,¡± Xiao Shici said seriously tofort Yu Yunxi.


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Cousin, who is this?¡±


    In the next moment, a gorgeously dressed figure ran out. It was none other than Yu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Yu Yunxi had not returned even though it was sote, she had waited at the entrance to investigate the matter. She did not expect to see such a handsome man.


    ¡®He is even more handsome than the Crown Prince¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao could not look away from Xiao Shici at all. She asked bluntly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xiao Shici nced at Yu Yunxi and saw the icy expression on her face. Then, he shifted his gaze to the restless Yu Xiaoxiao and replied expressionlessly, ¡°Xiao


    Shici. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shici? What a good name! Brother Shici, it seems like we¡¯re really fated. My name also has the word ¡®Xiao¡¯ in it,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, hoping to attract Xiao Shici¡¯s attention.


    Yu Yunxi, Meng Xia, and the others; who were watching from the side, were speechless and felt nauseous.


    ¡®She¡¯s only just met the Third Prince, but she¡¯s already addressing him as


    ¡®Brother Shici¡¯. Is Yu Xiaoxiao really so shameless?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not want Yu Xiaoxiao to disgust her any further so she said bluntly, ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can take your leave.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, Brother Shici and I are just talking. Why are you so angry? Moreover, you¡¯re an unmarried woman, and yet, you dare to return sote with a man. If the Third Prince of Beixiao hears about this, he¡¯ll definitely be upset. I¡¯m apanying you for your own good,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said confidently.


    Immediately after that, Xiao Shici said icily, ¡°Xiao is the surname of the imperial family of Beixiao.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said ignorantly, ¡°I know that Xiao is the surname of the imperial family of Beixiao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Third Prince of Beixiao whom you just mentioned..¡±

 Chapter 428 - 428: People from the Eastern Palace

    Chapter 428 - 428: People from the Eastern Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Xiao Shici¡¯s words, blood drained from Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and her expression stiffened. However, she had always been shameless and could adjust quickly. She bowed and said, ¡°A-as it turns out, it¡¯s the Third Prince of Beixiao. Xiaoxiao greets the Third Prince.¡±


    Xiao Shici did not even bother to look at Yu Xiaoxiao. Instead, he said to Yu Yunxi gently, ¡°You¡¯ve experienced a lot today. Hurry up and go rest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should return and rest as well,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a slight nod.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici ignored her, Yu Xiaoxiao gnashed her teeth until they were about to fall off.


    After Xiao Shici got into the carriage, Yu Yunxi walked into the residence.


    Yu Xiaoxiao quickly chased after Yu Yunxi and said mockingly, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re really too much! When we were at the Temple of Eternal Peace, you embarrassed the Empress Dowager and the others. What if you angered them? Although you¡¯re the Eldest Princess, how could you oppose the Empress


    Dowager so tantly? Mother and I were worried about you.¡±


    Due to Yu Yunxi¡¯s actions, it was obvious to Yu Xiaoxiao that the Empress


    Dowager now found Yu Yunxi an eyesore. Moreover, before she returned, the Empress specially reminded her to keep an eye on Yu Yunxi. Ever since Yu Yunxi returned, she felt that her limelight had been stolen by Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®What¡¯s so great about this b*tch? Doesn¡¯t she just rely on her status as the Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi stopped in her tracks and said with a faint smile, ¡°You just reminded me of something. When those people made things difficult for me, where were you, my self-proimed cousin sister? You can¡¯t evenpare to Shuangshuang. At least, she spoke up for me.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao froze. She thought to herself furiously, ¡®I can¡¯t wait for you to die. Why would I speak for you?¡¯


    However, when she thought about the Empress¡¯ instructions, Yu Xiaoxiao could only suppress her anger and force a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Cousin, I was just worried that the Empress Dowager would be dissatisfied with our King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. I naturally knew that you were wrongly used. However, I believed in your capability to resolve the matter. If you could not resolve it, Mother and I would have definitely pleaded on your behalf.


    Meng Xia and the others rolled their eyes when they heard Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hypocritical words, feeling like they were going to throw up the food in their stomachs.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess is really amazing for being able to tolerate a disgusting person like Yu Xiaoxiao¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao continued to say sarcastically, ¡°Cousin, I advise you to stay away from Yu Shuangshuang. She¡¯s a concubine¡¯s daughter; her mother is lowly.


    They¡¯re all unpresentable. Who knows when she¡¯ll turn around and bite you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You just reminded me of something, ¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile before she turned to Meng Xia and continued to say, ¡°Meng Xia, tomorrow is the state banquet. Shuangshuang probably doesn¡¯t have any suitable dresses to wear to the banquet. Send a dress to her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking her to the state banquet?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao questioned in a shrill voice, ¡°Yu Shuangshuang is just a concubine¡¯s daughter! How¡¯s she qualified to attend the state banquet?!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s qualified or not. She¡¯s my cousin. Who would dare to say she¡¯s not qualified?¡± Yu Yunxi said as she nced at Yu Xiaoxiao, revealing her domineering aura.


    How could a delicate youngdy like Yu Xiaoxiao withstand such an aura? Her face paled immediately.


    Yu Yunxi continued to say to Meng Xia, ¡°The Emperor Emeritus bestowed me with a lot of jewelry. Find a few and send them to Cousin Shuangshuang.¡±


    ¡®Even the Empress doesn¡¯t have any jewelry bestowed by the Emperor


    Emeritus, but Yu Yunxi is casually giving a few to Yu Shuangshuang! Yu


    Shuangshuang is clearly just a lowly concubine¡¯s daughter!¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao felt like she was going to die from jealousy at this moment. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m also your cousin¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao wanted to outshine everyone, after all. However, all these years, the nobledies had always looked down on her.


    Although the second branch of the Yu family lived in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, Second Master Yu was just an idle official. In order to maintain the prestige of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, they hired a lot of servants and bought many things. As such, their treasury had long been emptied. If it were not for those rich businessmen in the capital who secretly sent things to residence to curry favor with the King of Zhenbei, the second branch of the Yu family would not have been able to hold on for so long.


    Due to theck of money, every time Yu Xiaoxiao attended a banquet, her clothes and essories were not as good as the others.


    ¡®If Yu Yunxi gave me some of her things, wouldn¡¯t all those nobledies be envious of me? I¡¯ll be able to hold my head high at that moment!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could clearly see the greedy and covetous expression on Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face at this moment. She scoffed inwardly as she thought to herself, ¡®She can keep dreaming.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi did not intend to be polite at all. She said with a sneer, ¡°You want the things my grandfather bestowed me? Are you worthy?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red from anger. She hated Yu Yunxi so much that she wished Yu Yunxi would die.


    At this moment, Zhu¡¯er, Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s maidservant, suddenly rushed over. She said excitedly, ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss! His Royal Highness the Crown Prince sent people over!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the gloomy expression on Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face vanished immediately. In order to make sure that Yu Yunxi would hear her, she deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°The Crown Prince must have sent something to me because of the state banquet tomorrow!¡±


    Yu Yunxi yawned, rubbing her eyes. She was very tired and wanted to go back and sleep.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was about to leave, Yu Xiaoxiao grew anxious. After all, it was rare for her to be presented with an opportunity to show off in front of Yu Yunxi. She quickly blocked Yu Yunxi¡¯s path and said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s already sote. Perhaps something happened. You¡¯re the Eldest Princess and have a close rtionship with the Crown Prince. How can you leave just like that?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Xiaoxiao and asked mockingly, ¡°I have a close rtionship with the Crown Prince? Are you blind?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression darkened immediately. She did not expect Yu Yunxi to be so stubborn.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°However, since you want me to apany you so much, I¡¯ll go along with you. After all, you¡¯re my¡­ cousin.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was naturally overjoyed when she heard these words.


    ¡®B*tch, let¡¯s see how I embarrass you after this!¡¯


    In Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind, Yu Yunxi would definitely be very jealous once Yu Yunxi saw how Chu Yuefu, the Crown Prince, valued her and ignored Yu Yunxi.


    The more Yu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more excited she became. She quickly said to her maidservant, ¡°Since the people from the Eastern Pce are here, hurry up and invite my parents and grandmother over. We have to show respect to the Crown Prince.¡±


    Since Yu Xiaoxiao wanted to embarrass Yu Yunxi, it was naturally better to have more people present.


    The maidservant understood Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts and hurriedly left.


    Meanwhile, Meng Xia called out worriedly, ¡°Eldest Princess.¡±


    Although Meng Xia did not care about Chu Yuefu and his Eastern Palce, she did not want Yu Yunxi to be embarrassed after all..

 Chapter 429 - 429: Trying to Embarrass Yu Yunxi

    Chapter 429: Trying to Embarrass Yu Yunxi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi gave Meng Xia a reassuring look.


    At this moment, Old Madam Zhou and Madam Shang were already in bed. However, when they heard that there was a good show to watch, they hurriedly put on their clothes and rushed over.


    Yu Feng¡¯s clothes were also in a mess when he rushed over. He held the hand of Concubine Wu, who apanied him over. She was blushing, and her dress was also slightly untidy.


    Madam Shang had just arrived when she saw this scene. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Yu Feng had been with Concubine Wu earlier. She gnashed her teeth so hard that they were about to break, and she could not help but say sarcastically, ¡°Concubine Wu, you¡¯re about to give birth, right? Why did youe out to join the fun?¡±


    ¡°M-madam, I, I¡­¡±


    Concubine Wu bit her lower lip nervously, not knowing how to respond to Madam Shang.


    Yu Feng frowned fiercely when he saw this, and he said disapprovingly to Madam Shang, ¡°Li Niang has been feeling ufortable recently so I went to check up on her. She¡¯s afraid of the dark so I brought her out with me.¡±


    Then, Yu Feng continued to ask reproachfully, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The doctor had said that Concubine Wu, whose name was Li Niang, was likely pregnant with a son. Although Yu Feng already had a legitimate son, he naturally did not mind having a few more sons. Moreover, Concubine Wu was very sensible and obedient. In his opinion, the son she raised would also be obedient and sensible.


    ¡®How long has it been since he has addressed me by my name? How long has it been since he stayed in my courtyard? Ha, he went to check on her? Does he think I can¡¯t see that he covets Concubine Wu¡¯s young body?¡¯


    Sensing Madam Shang¡¯s growing resentment, Old Madam Zhou said, ¡°Enough. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince sent people over. Xiaoxiao wants us to go over. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    After that, Old Madam Zhou turned to Concubine Wu and said in a much kinder tone, ¡°As for you, you have to look after your health. You¡¯ll be giving birth to a son after all¡­


    Concubine Wu quickly lowered her head and responded submissively.


    The resentment in Madam Shang¡¯s heart grew when she saw Old Madam Zhou¡¯s attitude toward Concubine Wu.


    ¡®Although this old woman has noints about me being the legitimate wife, she¡¯s still biased toward her son! She only wants her son to take in more women so they can give birth to more children! I sacrificed so much for this family for more than 20 years, but now I¡¯m being outdone by these vixens?¡¯


    At this moment, the nanny behind Madam Shang reminded in a low voice,


    ¡°Madam, Young Miss is waiting for us.¡±


    Madam Shang¡¯s expression improved immediately when she heard the nanny¡¯s reminder.


    ¡®I have a daughter who won the Crown Prince¡¯s favor. This is something those vixens can¡¯tpare to! I¡¯ll go and meet the Crown Prince¡¯s people first and deal with this b*tch another day!¡¯ Madam Shang thought to herself as she nced at Concubine Wu¡¯s stomach with a dark gaze, ¡®The bast*rd in her stomach can¡¯t be kept any longer!¡¯


    Soon enough, the group of people arrived.


    Yu Yunxi yawned, feeling bored and tired. When she raised her head, she saw Old Madam Zhou and the others.


    Yu Xiaoxiao hurried over and took the initiative to hold Yu Feng¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Grandmother, Father, Mother, you¡¯re finally here. The Crown Prince¡¯s people have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Yu Feng said seriously, ¡°Child, how can you let the Crown Prince¡¯s people wait for us? You can just rely on the Crown Prince¡¯s love for you to act willfully. You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future.¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, ¡°I understand, Father. However, the Crown


    Prince treats me very well. He won¡¯t be angry over such a small matter.¡±


    Madam Shang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the interaction between Yu Feng and Yu Xiaoxiao.


    ¡®Xiaoxiao has to work hard. As long as she has a firm grasp on the Crown Prince¡¯s heart, no one will dare to look down on us, and Second Master¡¯s heart will always be with us¡­¡¯


    Madam Shang pretended to be serious as she said, ¡°Enough, Xiaoxiao. How old are you now? Why are you still acting cute with your father?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet and said coquettishly, ¡°No matter how old I am,


    I¡¯m forever Father¡¯s daughter. Why can¡¯t I act cute with my father?¡± As she spoke, Yu Xiaoxiao intentionally pushed Concubine Wu aside.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that she wants topete with us for Father¡¯s love!


    With me around, I won¡¯t allow this lowly thing to seed!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi took in all of their small actions. She yawned again and said to Meng Xia, who stood next to her, ¡°I thought I¡¯d be able to watch a good show if I stayed, but the show turned out to be so boring.¡±


    Meng Xia: .


    ¡®As it turns out, the Eldest Princess only stayed because she wanted to watch the show¡­ When did the Eldest Princess like to watch shows so much?¡¯


    At this moment, Madam Shang acted as though she had just seen Yu Yunxi. She said guiltily, ¡°Ah, Yunxi, you¡¯re here too. I didn¡¯t see you at all.¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and pretended to say in a considerate manner, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Second Aunt, you¡¯ve always had poor eyesight after all. How can I me you?¡±


    Madam Shang almost vomited blood when she heard these words.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Old Madam Zhou saw Yu Yunxi, she began to act like an elder educating a junior. She said sternly, ¡°I heard that you caused trouble again in the Temple of Eternal Peace. You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not give Old Madam Zhou a chance to finish speaking. She turned to the side slightly and asked, ¡°Meng Xia, why is a dog barking sote at night? It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, it wasn¡¯t a dog. It¡¯s the Old Madam,¡± Meng Xia said, trying to hold back herughter.


    Qian Qing also tried her best not tough.


    ¡°You! How dare you¡­¡±


    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s temper red up.


    However, just like before, Yu Yunxi interrupted Old Madam Zhou and said, ¡°Meng Xia, you¡¯re wrong. How can youpare the Old Madam to a dog? Dogs are obedient and sensible, and they¡¯re very simple. How can the Old Madampare to dogs?¡±


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing were about to die from holding back theirughter as they responded to Yu Yunxi with great difficulty.


    On the other hand, Old Madam Zhou was about to faint from anger. She was just about to lose her temper when more than ten people from the Eastern Pce walked in.


    Wang Deshun, an eunuch, stepped forward and said sarcastically, ¡°I thought no one was in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. After all, we waited outside for such a long time.¡±


    Wang Deshun was a trusted aide of Empress Qin and the Crown Prince, after all. He had been left waiting outside the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence for so long, it would be strange if he was not angry.


    Upon hearing those words, Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. She knew the eunuch was very important to Empress Qin and the Crown Prince. With this, she knew she had to lower her head to him. She put away her arrogance and said gently, ¡°I apologize, Eunuch Wang. We were negligent. I wonder why the


    Crown Prince sent you here.¡±


    Wang Deshun naturally did not lose his temper for real. After all, no matter how much the Empress and the Crown Prince trusted him, he was just a servant. He would never behave inappropriately. As such, he did not make things difficult for Yu Xiaoxiao and only gestured to the others to bring the gift from the Eastern Pce over..

 Chapter 430 - 430: In the End, Who’s Embarrassed?

    Chapter 430: In the End, Who¡¯s Embarrassed?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is the dress that the Crown Prince especially asked Madam Tang to embroider,¡± Wang Deshun said as he gestured for someone to unfold the dress. In the next moment, a colorful dress was revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks turned red with excitement immediately. She stomped her feet and said shyly, ¡°The Crown Prince is really considerate. He¡¯s too good to me.¡±


    Yu Feng stroked his beard and said with a sigh, ¡°That¡¯s right. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is too considerate. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really lucky that the Crown Prince cares about you so much.¡±


    Madam Shang hurriedly said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s because Xiaoxiao is sensible and considerate. Back then, among so many nobledies, the Empress took a liking to Xiaoxiao with just a nce. Xiaoxiao is really blessed.¡±


    Since Madam Shang had the support of her precious daughter, she naturally would not let go of the chance to show off.


    ¡®Those b*tches should take a good look and see clearly that our backer is the Eastern Pce!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi only felt bored when she looked at Madam Shang and the others showing off like a peacock disying its feathers. She thought that she would be able to see something interesting if she stayed.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes. She mistook the disinterested expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face as difort. She raised her chin and said in a slightly smug tone, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to send such a precious dress over.¡±


    Then, Yu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, pretending to be nervous before she said,


    ¡°However, Cousin¡¯s status is much nobler than mine. Will Cousin be unhappy if I wear such a beautiful dress tomorrow?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao looked as though she was afraid that Yu Yunxi would be jealous of her.


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh upon hearing Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. She tried to endure it, but it was too funny.


    ¡®Would I be jealous because of that dress? Although the provincial governor¡¯s wife is talented, the dress is stillcking¡­¡¯


    Upon seeing Yu Yunxi¡¯s reaction, Yu Xiaoxiao assumed that Yu Yunxi was forcing herself tough. She continued to say in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give this dress to you, Cousin? You have a nobler status so you¡¯re more suitable for this dress than me¡­¡±


    Old Madam Zhou hurriedly said, ¡°Nonsense! Xiaoxiao, the Crown Prince cares about you so he specially sent the dress to you. How can you give it away?¡±


    Then, Old Madam Zhou turned to Yu Yunxi and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re the Eldest Princess, you should behave as such. If you make a fuss over a dress, you¡¯ll only be embarrassing the imperial family and us.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile widened after Old Madam Zhou finished speaking. Then, she said, ¡°Are you done speaking? You¡¯re right. This dress is really suitable for Yu Xiaoxiao. I wish her good luck tomorrow.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to Meng Xia and Qian Qing, looking bored, ¡°Qian Qing, Meng Xia, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s boring.¡±


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Seeing how unaffected Yu Yunxi was, Yu Xiaoxiao was furious. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re the Eldest Princess, but the Crown Prince didn¡¯t give you anything¡­¡±


    At the same time, Yu Xiaoxiao thought to herself, ¡®Mother must be wrong. How could the Crown Prince be interested in Yu Yunxi? If he really intends to make Yu Yunxi his Crown Princess, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored Yu Yunxi like this.¡¯


    While Yu Xiaoxiao felt certain that her words would embarrass and humiliate Yu Yunxi, Wang Deshun, who was standing at the side, could no longer endure it. He said with a straight face, ¡°Commandery Princess, did you misunderstand something? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince sent this dress to the Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡°What?! This dress is for Yu Yunxi?!¡±


    ¡°Wang Deshun, are you lying to me? The Crown Prince definitely sent this dress to me!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said loudly.


    Wang Deshun¡¯s expression turned cold immediately. His tone was no longer as friendly as before as he said, ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had repeatedly instructed me to personally give this dress to the Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao looked like a shrew as she questioned angrily, ¡°Then what about


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Commandery Princess. The Crown Prince did not prepare a gift for you. Perhaps you can get someone else to buy you a gift,¡± Wang Deshun said expressionlessly as he thought to himself, ¡®In other words, don¡¯t pester the Crown Prince. You¡¯re not qualified.¡¯


    ¡°Impossible! The Crown Prince must have prepared a gift for me! In the past, he would send something to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao retorted as she raised her chin.


    ¡®The Crown Prince cares about me so much. There¡¯s no way he would have forgotten about my gift! Most importantly, it¡¯s impossible for Yu Yunxi, that b*tch, to receive a gift while I didn¡¯t receive one!¡¯


    Wang Deshun rolled his eyes when he saw Yu Xiaoxiao in denial.


    ¡®In the past, the Crown Prince had only sent gifts to her because the Eldest Princess was not around. After all, she was still useful at that time. Otherwise, with how stupid she is, how could she receive special treatment from the Crown Prince?¡¯


    Wang Deshun said coldly, ¡°Commandery Princess, this is the Crown Prince¡¯s intention. If you have any questions, you can go to the Eastern Pce and ask him yourself.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Feng protected Concubine Wu and the child in her stomach as he kept an eye on the situation. Seeing how rude Yu Xiaoxiao was behaving toward Wang Deshun, he was so frightened that he trembled. He quickly called out sternly, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±


    Immediately after that, Concubine Wu patted Yu Feng¡¯s back tofort him as she said, ¡°Second Master, Xiaoxiao was probably too sad so she spoke without thinking. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Although it seemed like Concubine Wu was speaking up for Yu Xiaoxiao, in actuality, she was mocking Yu Xiaoxiao.


    As expected, Yu Xiaoxiao behaved like a cat whose tail was stepped on. She sneered and said, ¡°Sad? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sad! Also, you¡¯re just a concubine.


    How dare you stand next to my father and refer to me using my name?¡±


    ¡®This b*tch thinks she can take this opportunity to trample on me! Who does she think she is?¡¯


    Yu Feng waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Concubine Wu is just concerned about you. Why are you so angry? What happened tonight was a misunderstanding. Hurry up and apologize to your cousin and Eunuch Wang.¡±


    A seed of resentment toward Yu Xiaoxiao had taken root in Yu Feng¡¯s heart at this moment. Initially, he had been pleased, thinking that the Crown Prince had sent Yu Xiaoxiao gifts. Unexpectedly, the gift was meant for Yu Yunxi. He felt as though he had been humiliated. At this moment, he only wanted to deal with this matter quickly and not embarrass himself any further..

 Chapter 431 - 431: Just Like a Slap on the Face

    Chapter 431 - 431: Just Like a p on the Face


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were red, and her heart burned with hatred as she asked,


    ¡°Father, you¡­ are you ming me?¡±


    ¡®In the past, Father doted on me the most! He couldn¡¯t bear to see me suffer at all! But now, he¡¯s actually taking Concubine Wu and Yu Yunxi¡¯s side?¡¯


    Concubine Wu buried her face in Yu Feng¡¯s arms and began to cry as she said, ¡°Second Master, please don¡¯t say such things to Xiao¡­ to the Second Miss. It¡¯s indeed my fault. My status is low. Even if I care about the Second Miss, I shouldn¡¯t have broken the etiquette. If you want to punish someone, you should punish me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi, who was watching from the side, said lightly to Qian Qing and Meng Xia, ¡°Are you watching? This kind of show is much more interesting than the shows that actors put on outside¡­¡±


    Meng Xia: .


    Qian Qing:


    ¡®The Eldest Princess¡¯ hobby is really unique¡­¡¯


    ¡°You b*tch, don¡¯t try to sow discord between me and my father!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao screamed. She was already angry, to begin with. She naturally could not hold it in any longer when she saw Concubine Wu behaving in such a manner.


    Meanwhile, Wang Deshun¡¯s expression was very dark when he saw the chaos.


    ¡®As it turns out, the Commandery Princess is such a person behind closed doors. I have to report this to the Empress when I return¡­ Someone who doesn¡¯t know when to retreat and argues with her father¡¯s concubine like a shrew will definitely be a terrible daughter-inw and wife. Who knows if she¡¯ll implicate the Crown Prince in the future¡­


    Then, Wang Deshun looked at Yu Yunxi discreetly from the corners of his eyes. When he saw how calm andposed she was with a noble temperament, he thought to himself, ¡®On the contrary, the Eldest Princess is really good. Only such a woman will be able to help the Crown Prince.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Wang Deshun smiled sincerely and said kindly to Yu Yunxi, ¡°Eldest Princess, it was a misunderstanding earlier. I didn¡¯t have time to speak, and the Commandery Princess assumed the gifts were for her. In fact, the Crown Prince specially prepared these things for you. I hope you like them.¡±


    On the other side, Yu Xiaoxiao and the others had already fallen silent after being reprimanded by Old Madam Zhou. As such, they all heard Wang Deshun¡¯s words clearly.


    Yu Xiaoxiao red at Yu Yunxi with a venomous gaze.


    ¡®This b*tch! Why is she snatching everything from me? Ever since she returned, not only did I lose my status in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, but I also lost the Empress and the Crown Prince¡¯s favor! Why can¡¯t this b*tch just die?,


    Although Yu Yunxi was not looking at Yu Xiaoxiao, she could clearly sense Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s murderous intent. She smiled with a hint of mockery before she said meaningfully, ¡°Eunuch Wang, please tell the Crown Prince that I already have a dress. I don¡¯t need him to send me a dress. Also, tell him not to spend any effort on me. He won¡¯t get anything from me.¡±


    Wang Deshun was a smart person. He naturally understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. A chill ran up his spine as he thought to himself, ¡®The Eldest Princess seems to have guessed the Crown Prince and the Empress¡¯ intentions¡­¡¯


    Nheless, Wang Deshun continued to persuade Yu Yunxi to ept the dress, saying, ¡°Eldest Princess, this is the Crown Prince¡¯s kind intention. It¡¯s made from the best silk and pearls.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was filled with resentment. She said meaningfully, ¡°Cousin is the honorable and noble Eldest Princess, after all. She has everything she wants. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t like what the Crown Prince has given her¡­¡¯


    Yu Xiaoxiao naturally could not wait to sow discord between Yu Yunxi and the Crown Prince.


    At this moment, a cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Indeed. How can this dress be worthy of the Eldest Princess?¡±


    Soon after, Luo Xiuran¡¯s tall and slender figure appeared before everyone¡¯s


    eyes. More than twenty people stood behind him, carrying more than ten


    boxes.


    Yu Feng questioned, ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the King of


    Zhenbei¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Luo Xiuran ignored Yu Feng. He walked toward Yu Yunxi and pretended to be serious as he bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Luo Xiuran, the young marquis of Tianxia. I came here to deliver a small gift from the Prince Regent of Tianxia. Please ept the gift, Eldest Princess.¡±


    As soon as Luo Xiuran finished speaking, the attendants opened up the boxes, revealing rolls of silk and satin, a beautiful dress, a moon-white veil, and lots of jewelry. The light from the jewelry almost blinded everyone from the second branch of the Yu family.


    ¡®Can these things be considered a small gift?¡¯


    ¡®Did he say these things are from the Prince Regent?¡¯


    ¡®That fiend is in the capital of Xichu?¡¯


    Many people shivered when they thought about Feng Yili. Although they had never met him, they had heard about his terrifying deeds.


    Wang Deshun looked at the gifts and then at the dress the Crown Prince sent over as his expression turned stiff.


    Initially, the Crown Prince wanted to send more things over. However, the Empress said that Yu Yunxi had not been very obedienttely. She also said that if they treated Yu Yunxi too well, it would be even more difficult for them to control her in the future. Hence, in the end, they only sent a dress over.


    At this moment, only two words were left in Wang Deshun¡¯s mind: How embarrassing!


    In an attempt tofort himself, Wang Deshun thought, ¡®It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t the Eldest Princess say that she already has a dress? Since she has already used that reason to reject the Crown Prince¡¯s gift, she¡¯ll naturally reject the gifts from the Prince Regent of Tianxia as well¡­¡¯


    s, Wang Deshun¡¯s smile froze when he heard what Yu Yunxi said next.


    Yu Yunxi smiled as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have trouble Young Marquis Luo to tell the Prince Regent that I like the gifts very much.¡±


    Since her husband sent her these gifts, how could she not ept them?


    Luo Xiuran nodded, relieved. With this, he would be able to report his sess to Feng Yili.


    Suddenly, another voice rang out.


    ¡°Since the Eldest Princess has already epted the gifts from the Prince Regent of Tianxia, can the Eldest Princess also ept the gifts from the Third Prince of Beixiao?¡±


    In the next moment, another group of people arrived with more than ten shiny boxes.


    A young man stepped forward and said, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Princess. I¡¯m Jing


    Hongxue.¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Your master is the Third Prince?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jing Hongxue replied with a smile and a nod.


    ¡°These gifts¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt a headacheing on at this moment.


    ¡®Why did Xiao Shici send so many gifts after sending me back?¡¯


    Jing Hongxue pretended to look pitiful as he said, ¡°Eldest Princess, these gifts are from the Third Prince. If you don¡¯t ept them, he¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Jing Hongxue had a baby face, to begin with. With a pitiful expression, he looked even more like a child, making it hard to refuse him.


    Yu Yunxi said helplessly, ¡°Alright. Then thank the Third Prince for these generous gifts on my behalf.¡±


    No matter what, Xiao Shici was her godbrother after all. She could not refuse his gifts.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran watched from the side with a bewildered expression on his face.


    ¡®When did the Third Prince of Beixiao suddenly appear? Moreover, from the looks of it, Yunxi has a good rtionship with him! Yili, your position is in danger!¡¯


    At the same time, Yu Xiaoxiao and the others looked at the gifts. There were so many of them that there was hardly enough space for them. All of them burned with jealousy.


    However, the gift-giving was not over yet.


    A servant rushed in at this moment and reported, ¡°E-eldest Princess, there are people here again!¡±


    ¡°Who is it this time?¡± Yu Yunxi asked helplessly.


    ¡°They are people from the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence,¡± the servant said,


    ¡°There are also people from the Murong family..¡±

 Chapter 432 - 432: Greedy For Her Things

    Chapter 432 - 432: Greedy For Her Things


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®King of Youshan¡¯s Residence? Murong family?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had a slight headache when she heard these words.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it enough for him to send gifts with the identity of the Prince Regent of


    Tianxia? Is there a need to send more gifts with the identity of the King of


    Youshan?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Wang Deshun felt dizzy. He murmured in a daze, ¡°T -the Murong family? The wealthiest family in the world?¡±


    Luo Xiuran said, ¡°Who else could it be? Which other Murong family could it


    Luo Xiuran knew about Yu Yunxi¡¯s rtionship with the Murong family. During the war between Xinan and Nanyue, the Murong family had given Xinan a lot of resources. Although he knew about their rtionship, he did not know the details of the rtionship.


    Upon hearing Luo Xiuran¡¯s words, Wang Deshun thought to himself, puzzled, ¡®How is the Eldest Princess rted to the Murong family? After all, the Murong family was extremely wealthy and arrogant, serving as a check and bnce for various countries. I understand why the King of Youshan and the Third Prince of Beixiao sent gifts to the Eldest Princess. After all, one is very close to the Eldest Princess recently while the other was the Eldest Princess¡¯ fiance. However, what¡¯s going on with the Murong family and the Prince Regent of Tianxia?¡¯


    Wang Deshun¡¯s mind was spinning. It took a moment before he calmed down and thought to himself, ¡®I have to return and report this to the Empress and the Crown Prince immediately so they can make preparations.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi said helplessly, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    ¡®If I stop them from entering the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, who knows what kind of rumors will spread in the capital tomorrow¡­¡¯


    Soon enough, dozens of boxes were carried in.


    Representing the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence was Jiang Ying. However, he was wearing a disguise so no one would be able to link him to the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence in Tianxia.


    Jiang Ying said respectfully, ¡°Eldest Princess, these gifts are from my master.


    Please take a look.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at the gifts. Unsurprisingly, they were all precious items. Just one of the gifts was enough to make Yu Xiaoxiao and the others green with envy.


    At this time, a young man stepped forward and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, the head of the family has yet to arrive because he had something to deal with. However, he specially instructed me to send these gifts to you. He hopes that you¡¯ll like them.¡±


    Yu Yunxi recognized the young man immediately. He was Lu He, Murong Ze¡¯s trusted aide. She did not expect Murong Ze to find out about her new identity so quickly.


    Lu He continued to say politely, ¡°Previously, the head of the family didn¡¯t attend the banquet to celebrate your return. Coincidentally, he¡¯s attending Xichu¡¯s state banquet this time so he nned to meet you.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao could not hold it in anymore, and she said sarcastically, ¡°So Master Murong is only meeting Cousin because he¡¯s attending the state banquet. I thought he specially came to meet Cousin. It seems like the state banquet is the main priority, and Cousin is just an afterthought.¡±


    Seeing so many people presenting gifts to Yu Yunxi, Yu Xiaoxiao was about to be devoured by the mes of jealousy. As such, when she heard that the head of the Murong family did not speciallye to see Yu Yunxi, she seized the chance to mock Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Who does Yu Yunxi think she is? Does she think she¡¯s so great?¡¯


    Meanwhile, upon hearing Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sarcastic words, the smile on Lu He¡¯s face vanished immediately, reced by an icy expression. Then, he said lightly, ¡°Who are you? Forget it. There¡¯s no need for me to know the name of a nobody like you. You may not know this, but the head of our Murong family always receives invitations for Xichu¡¯s state banquets. However, in the past, he has never attended the banquets. This is the only time he has epted the invitation.¡±


    Naturally, everyone understood immediately. The head of the Murong family had never attended Xichu¡¯s state banquets in the past. Clearly, he epted the invitation this time because of Yu Yunxi.


    Initially, Lu He did not intend to say so much. He knew Yu Yunxi would not want the world to know much about her rtionship with the head of the Murong family. Moreover, some people would be restless if they knew that the Murong family was close to a member of the imperial family of a country. However, he could not hold back when he heard Yu Xiaoxiao mocking


    Yu Yunxi.


    Lu He looked like a gentleman, but when he was angry, he looked rather frightening.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face paled, and her legs were weak. She regretted saying those words earlier.


    Those who came to send the gifts were very tactful, and they began to take their leave.


    Before leaving, Luo Xiuran could not help but sneak a few more nces at Qian Qing. He did not even have the chance to be alone with her, after all.


    At the same time, Meng Xia¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Luo Xiuran looking at Qian Qing. She asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Qian Qing, is Young Marquis Luo your sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I have nothing to do with him,¡± Qian Qing said stiffly with a frown on her face.


    ¡°Oh, I understand. He¡¯s not your sweetheart, but you¡¯re his sweetheart,¡± Meng Xia said with a smile.


    ¡°What do you understand exactly?¡± Qian Qing asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Sounding as though she was very experienced, Meng Xia said, ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of novels. I understand that Young Marquis Luo is infatuated¡­¡±


    Qian Qing was at a loss for words. She only massaged her head, not knowing what to say.


    Meanwhile, Wang Deshun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. He said stiffly in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After that, Wang Deshun left dejectedly with the colorful dress as he thought to himself, ¡®Fortunately, I was the one who sent the dress here. If the Crown Prince hade, he would¡¯ve been thoroughly humiliated¡­¡¯


    At this time, Old Madam Zhou was dazzled by all the jewelry. She coughed slightly and said loudly, ¡°Two days ago, I heard that Old Madam Han¡¯s granddaughter gave her a pair of jade scepters. Not only that, but Old Madam


    Tong¡¯s granddaughter even gave her half of her dowry to show her filial piety¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Old Madam Zhou kept ncing at the boxes behind Yu Yunxi meaningfully. It was as though she was afraid people would not understand her meaning.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Old Madam Zhou and said, ¡°Meng Xia, Qian Qing, bring the gifts back to my courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Seeing that the boxes of gifts were about to be carried away, Old Madam Zhou could not hold it in anymore. She said darkly, ¡°A few days ago, the Emperor Emeritus rewarded you with a lot of things. Now, so many people have sent you gifts. How can you keep all of them to yourself? Many people in the residence are living a frugal life. Look, your cousin, Xiaoxiao, hasn¡¯t bought any new clothes for a while now. As her cousin, shouldn¡¯t you take care of her?¡±


    Old Madam Zhou was too embarrassed to say that she was greedy for Yu Yunxi¡¯s things so she could only use Yu Xiaoxiao as an excuse.


    Madam Shang despised Old Madam Zhou in her heart, but she naturally did not refute Old Madam Zhou¡¯s words. Instead, she cleared her throat and said to Yu Yunxi in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yunxi. We¡¯re a family, after all. Why don¡¯t I help you keep the gifts?¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled slightly before she said bluntly, ¡°No need. I can take care of my own things.. Otherwise, who knows if rats will steal with them?¡±

 Chapter 433 - 433: The Kang Sisters’ Scheme

    Chapter 433: The Kang Sisters¡¯ Scheme


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As though her tail had been stepped on, Yu Xiaoxiao questioned indignantly, ¡°Who are you calling rats?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s smile widened as she said, ¡°Cousin Xiaoxiao, why are you angry? I didn¡¯t name you.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao and the others were so angry that smoke was about to rise from their heads.


    ¡®Why is this b*tch so annoying?¡¯ ¡°Qian Qing, Meng Xia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    As Yu Yunxi left, the gifts were also taken away.


    Old Madam Zhou and the others felt their hearts ache as they watched. It was as though their own things had been snatched away.


    At this time, Concubine Wu tugged at Yu Feng¡¯s sleeve and said pitifully, ¡°Second Master, my stomach feels a little ufortable. Perhaps the child is making a fuss¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯ll summon a doctor for you,¡± Yu Feng said. With this, he seemed to have forgotten Yu Yunxi¡¯s matter. His attention waspletely focused on Concubine Wu¡¯s stomach.


    Looking at how protective Yu Feng was of Concubine Wu, Madam Shang felt as though her heart had been stabbed. She suppressed her anger as she tightened her grip on Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡®I have to think of a way to kill these b*tches!¡¯


    After everyone left, three figures walked out from behind a gazebo. It was none other than the Kang sisters: Kang Qingping, Kang Qingxin, and Kang Qingrui.


    Kang Qingxin said, clearly jealous, ¡°Elder Sister, it¡¯s not the Eldest Princess¡¯ birthday nor is it a special asion, but the Eldest Princess received so many gifts. ¡±


    Kang Qingxin had seen a hairpin in one of the boxes earlier. She could not afford it even if she saved up all her money for a year.


    Kang Qingrui stomped her feet and said, sounding extremely aggrieved, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, back at home, all thedies we knew would give some of their gifts to their family members. The Eldest Princess is really different. The gifts she received can easily fill her courtyard, but she didn¡¯t even think of giving some of the gifts away.¡±


    Kang Qingxin nodded in agreement and continued to say, ¡°Initially, I thought it¡¯d be amazing after we followed Grandmother to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. After all, we have an elder cousin who¡¯s the Eldest Princess. Unexpectedly, she looked down on us so much. Recently, I went to her courtyard multiple times, but her maidservants refused to let me enter every time.¡±


    ¡°We have poor backgrounds after all. However, although we¡¯re from a small family, we¡¯re all legitimate daughters! Who¡¯s Yu Shuangshuangpared to us? She¡¯s just a lowly concubine¡¯s daughter! I can¡¯t believe the Eldest Princess is actually bringing her to the state banquet!¡± Kang Qingrui said indignantly. She twisted her handkerchief hard, and her originally good-looking face was contorted into an ugly and fierce expression of jealousy.


    When the three sisters were hiding earlier, they overheard Yu Yunxi saying to Yu Xiaoxiao that she was bringing Yu Shuangshuang to the state banquet. They were naturally extremely jealous.


    At this time, Kang Qingping, who had been silent all this time, finally said icily, ¡°Enough. What did I tell you when we first came to the capital? The people in the capital are arrogant, and they might not think highly of us. Hence, we have to rely on ourselves for everything. Only when we climb up high can we trample those people beneath our feet.¡¯


    Kang Qingrui stomped her feet and said, ¡°Sister, we also want to climb up high relying on our own strength, but do we even have the chance to do so?¡±


    Kang Qingxin chimed in with a sour expression on her face, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not like the Eldest Princess who has a noble status and is admired by everyone.¡±


    At this time, Kang Qingrui blushed as she thought of something. Then, she said shyly, ¡°Second Sister, Young Marquis Luo is really handsome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s more handsome than all the men we¡¯ve met in the past.


    Moreover, I heard that the Luo family has a rather high status in Tianxia.


    Although he¡¯s a famous womanizer, he has no legal wife and concubines¡­¡± Kang Qingxin said as she nodded vigorously.


    Kang Qingrui¡¯s eyes lit up as she nudged Kang Qingxin¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Second Sister, we¡¯ve been in the capital for a while now, but no one has mentioned our marriages. We¡¯ll have to rely on ourselves. I think Young Marquis Luo is a good choice.¡±


    Kang Qingxin said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re sisters. Since you¡¯ve set your sights on Young Marquis Luo, I won¡¯tpete with you. The Third Prince of Beixiao is already engaged to the Eldest Princess, and she seems like a jealous person. I don¡¯t dare to have any ideas about him at all. Perhaps¡­ the head of the Murong family is a good choice¡­¡±


    After saying that, Kang Qingxin blushed.


    The Murong family had businesses all over the world. In Kang Qingxin¡¯s opinion, if she married into the family, she would have to worry about her life for a few lifetimes.


    At this moment, Kang Qingxin and Kang Qingrui finally noticed the unsightly expression on Kang Qingping¡¯s face, and their hearts sank immediately.


    Kang Qingrui asked tentatively, ¡°Sister, are you angry because you think we¡¯re overreaching? Do you disapprove of our words?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Kang Qingping said lightly, ¡°The Kang sisters aren¡¯t inferior to the nobledies in the capital in terms of appearance and talent. It¡¯s just that our background is a littlecking. We naturally deserve good husbands.:


    Kang Qingrui and Knag Qingxin looked at Kang Qingping with burning eyes immediately.


    ¡°Then, Sister, do you have a candidate in mind?¡±


    Kang Qingping¡¯s eyes shed as she said firmly and clearly, ¡°I, Kang Qingping, want the best or nothing. I think the Prince Regent of Tianxia is the best.¡±


    Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin¡¯s souls almost left their bodies when they heard Kang Qingping¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sister, he¡¯s a demon! Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Kang Qingrui asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s a demon, he won¡¯t kill his wife, right? I heard that he has a Princess Consort, but it¡¯s unknown if she¡¯s dead or alive. There¡¯s no other woman in his residence. This kind of man is easier to control,¡± Kang Qingping said nonchntly, ¡°Moreover, he holds a lot of military power in his hands, and his status in Tianxia isparable to the Emperor of Tianxia. If I marry him, won¡¯t my status be as noble as that of the Empress?¡±


    Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin nodded vigorously.


    Kang Qingping could not hide her ambitions at all as she nced at the entrance and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s also a good idea to keep an eye on the Crown ¡®What? Sister also wants to obtain the Crown Prince¡¯s favor?¡¯


    Kang Qingrui said in a low voice, ¡°But, Sister, the Crown Prince is Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s¡­¡±


    Kang Qingxin sneered and said, sounding extremely contemptuous, ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao is only a secondary consort. How can you say that the Crown Prince is hers?¡±


    Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin gulped. In the past, they felt they were very ambitious and bold, but after listening to their sister, they felt like they could notpare to their sister at all.


    Kang Qingrui fidgeted with her fingers and stammered, ¡°B-but, they¡¯re noble. Why would they take a liking to us?¡±


    Kang Qingping looked at her sisters and said with a chuckle, ¡°Have you forgotten what Aunt Lian gave us before we came to the capital?¡±


    ¡®Aunt Lian was born in the southern borders, and sheter became the most famous courtesan in Shui Vige. Many men only saw once and fell in love with her. For her, they even turned against their brothers and paid with their lives¡­¡¯ ¡°Sister, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Lian gave me something that will make men fall head over heels for us¡­¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434: So What If He Plans to Rebel?

    Chapter 434: So What If He ns to Rebel?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Second Sister, Third Sister,¡± Kang Qingping said. She patted Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin¡¯s shoulders before she turned around and left.


    Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin quickly followed Kang Qingqing.


    In the dark night, the three women¡¯s hearts burned with excitement.


    ¡°Sister, our courtyard is too small. No matter what, we¡¯re guests. How could they arrange for the three of us to stay in one courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll soon have a big courtyard to live in¡­¡±


    At one ry station.


    Feng Wei Zhou, the Crown Prince of Tianxia, raised his wine cup and toasted


    Yu Yongnian.


    ¡°Thank you, General Yu, for escorting me to Xichu.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re being too polite. I¡¯m just an official. It¡¯s my duty to protect you,¡± Yu Yongnian said expressionlessly. He nced at the cup of wine in Feng Weizhou¡¯s hand before he picked up the cup of tea on the table and drank it.


    Seeing Yu Yongnian¡¯s actions that disrespected him, Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡®The Yu family has almost fallen, but this Yu Yongnian, who opened up his own residence, is very impressive. He¡¯s young, but he has arge number of troops in hand. There are whispers in court that he¡¯s just like Ninth Imperial Uncle. It¡¯s just that Ninth Imperial Uncle is a member of the imperial family, and he¡¯s not. Regardless, if any of the princes obtain his support, it¡¯ll be like adding wings to a tiger.¡¯


    ¡®I heard that Fifth Brother failed to obtain Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s support so he¡¯s been trying to meet Yu Yongnian in private. Also, Third Brother seems to have a good rtionship with Yu Yongnian. If any of them manage to pull Yu Yongnian to their side, it¡¯ll affect my position as the Crown Prince¡­¡¯


    With all these thoughts in mind, Feng Weizhou could only suppress his dissatisfaction and smile at Yu Yongnian. After a while, he sighed emotionally and said, ¡°When Yunxi was still alive, she often mentioned you to me.¡±


    Feng Weizhou knew that Yu Yongnian and Yu Yunxi had a good rtionship. After Yu Yunxi¡¯s death, Yu Yongnian did not give up and secretly searched for her whereabouts.


    Hence, Feng Weizhou wanted to use Yu Yunxi to ease his rtionship with Yu Yongnian.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yongnian did not fall for it at all. He looked at Feng Weizhou and said bluntly with no expression on his face, ¡°Your Royal Highness, my sister doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with you. Why would she mention me to you?¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression. He felt as though he was going to die from anger. He struggled to maintain the kind of expression on his face before he said with a sigh, ¡°Back then, Yunxi¡¯s mother saved my mother. They even nned for me to marry Yunxi. If Ninth Imperial Uncle didn¡¯t need to marry Yunxi to get rid of his bad luck, I would¡¯ve be your brother-inw. If so, perhaps Yunxi would not have died¡­¡±


    Yu Yongnian really wanted to sneer when he heard these words.


    ¡®Does he think I¡¯m unaware of what happened back then? He and his mother are both ingrates! Now that Sister is missing, he¡¯s shamelessly distorting the truth.¡¯


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, my brother-inw is the Prince Regent. Please don¡¯t say such words in the future,¡± Yu Yongnian said.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Feng Weizhou almost lost control of his temper.


    ¡®This Yu Yongnian is too stubborn!¡¯


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll return to my room to rest first,¡± Yu Yongnian said. Without waiting for Feng Weizhou¡¯s reply, he turned around and left.


    After Yu Yongnian left, Feng Weizhou pushed everything on the table to the floor, venting his anger.


    ¡°Impudent! How dare he act like that?¡±


    ¡®Yu Yongnian is really audacious! He actually dares to disrespect me, the Crown Prince, time and time again just because he has military power!¡¯


    Feng Weizhou said to his secret guard with a dark expression, ¡°Hurry up and investigate if Yu Yunxi is dead. If she¡¯s not, I want her dead!¡±


    ¡®Since Yu Yongnian cares so much about Yu Yunxi, I¡¯ll kill her!¡¯


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°What does the Crown Prince want to do to my Princess Consort?¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s voice stiffened, and he trembled immediately although the other party had spoken in a light-hearted tone. He was naturally very familiar with the voice. The voice had appeared in his nightmares too many times.


    Feng Weizhou turned around stiffly and saw Feng Yili slowly walking in.


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze was cold, and his momentum was even more imposing than thest time they had met.


    ¡®IN-ninth, Ninth Imperial Uncle! Why are you here?¡± Feng Weizhou called out. He no longer sounded as confident as before.


    ¡°There¡¯s a state banquet in Xichu, right? As the Prince Regent of Tianxia, I naturally have toe and take a look,¡± Feng Yili said flippantly.


    ¡°B-but, but when I left Tianxia, you were still in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence¡­¡± Feng Weizhou said.


    Feng Yili found a seat and sat down. He rested his chin on his handzily as he looked at Feng Weizhou and said, ¡°That person in the residence is just a substitute. Don¡¯t you and your father already know that?¡±


    Feng Weizhou forced himself to remain calm. ¡°I-is that so? How would


    Imperial Father and I know that?¡±


    It had been months since Feng Yili had locked himself up in the Prince Regent¡¯s


    Residence. Many people assumed that he was ovee by grief after Yu Yunxi¡¯s death, but Feng Weizhou and his father were suspicious. They suspected that the person in the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence was a fake, but they had no evidence.


    Feng Weizhou did not expect that Feng Yili would take the initiative to admit it. After a moment, he said, ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, you left a fake in the residence and deceived everyone, including Imperial Father. What you did can be considered deceiving the Emperor.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why Ninth Imperial Uncle took the initiative to give us something to use against him, but this is good¡­¡¯ Feng Weizhou thought to himself excitedly.


    s, Feng Weizhou¡¯s excitement was short-lived. He heard Feng Yili ask calmly, ¡°Even if I deceived the Emperor, so what?¡±


    ¡®S-so what? How can Ninth Imperial Uncle be so bold? It¡¯s only been months since west met, but his style of doing things has grown even more terrifying¡­¡¯


    Feng Weizhou felt dizzy and was about to copse.


    Feng Yili stared at Feng Weizhou as he said slowly and firmly, ¡°The position of


    Emperor has always belonged to the capable. If the Emperor and his heir are not worthy, what¡¯s wrong with pulling them down?¡±


    ¡®What?!¡¯


    Feng Weizhou raised his head and looked at Feng Yili in shock.


    ¡®Does Ninth Imperial Uncle n rebel and usurp the throne?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s subordinates were so frightened that they fell to their knees.


    These were not words they could listen to.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan exchanged a look.


    ¡®His Royal Highness¡­ seems to have be even more arrogant than before¡­¡¯


    ¡°After catching up with the Crown Prince, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m leaving,¡± Feng Yili said as he stood up and walked to the door.


    However, just as Feng Yili was about to cross the threshold, he suddenly thought of something. He paused in his footsteps and said without looking back, ¡°The room on the left looks good. I want it.¡±


    Jiang Ying coughed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s room,¡± Feng Yili said lightly. Then, in the next moment, his voice turned cold as he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, move the Crown


    Prince¡¯s belongings out. I¡¯ll be staying in that room tonight.¡±


    With that, Feng Yili walked out.


    Although Feng Yili had left, the others were still frightened and oppressed by his imposing aura..

 Chapter 435 - 435: He Wants a Great-Grandson

    Chapter 435 - 435: He Wants a Great-Grandson


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, Feng Weizhou¡¯s trusted aide said indignantly, ¡°Crown Prince, the Prince Regent is too arrogant!¡±


    ¡®Although the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t hold a lot of military power, he¡¯s still the heir to the throne! How can he humiliate the Crown Prince? Moreover, based on his words, does he n to rebel?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou took a deep breath to calm down before he said, ¡°Quick, bring me a brush and ink. I have to write a letter to Imperial Father and report this matter to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness!¡±


    On the other side, Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan followed behind Feng Yili.


    Jiang Ying hesitated for a long time before he finally asked curiously, ¡°Your


    Royal Highness, although you disliked the Emperor and the Crown Prince in the past, you¡¯d try to restrain yourself a little. Today, you¡­?


    Jiang Chuan nodded and chimed in, ¡°The Emperor and the Crown Prince and narrow-minded and highly suspicious. After today, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be even more guarded. Based on your words earlier, they definitely won¡¯t let you off¡­


    ¡°I tried to restrain myself a little previously, but how did they treat my Princess Consort?¡± Feng Yili said coldly as he sneered. His dark eyes glinted icily, and his aura was terrifying at this moment.


    Realization dawned on Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan immediately.


    ¡®So it¡¯s because of the Princess Consort¡­


    ¡°Previously, I retreated step by step, but it still couldn¡¯t keep their wolfish ambitions in check. If that¡¯s the case, why would I still need to be polite to them? Moreover, they¡¯re Yunxi¡¯s enemies. I should help her get rid of her enemies as soon as I can¡­¡± Feng Yili said seriously.


    Jiang Ying and Jiang Chuan were at a loss for words.


    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s for the Princess Consort again..


    At this moment, the door of a room swung open, and Yu Yongnian walked out.


    ¡°Feng Yili, you¡¯re here?¡± Yu Yongnian said resentfully. Ever since Yu Yunxi¡¯s ident, he had been angry with Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili stopped in his tracks. He recalled the conversation between Yu Yongnian and Feng Weizhou, thinking to himself, ¡®Yu Yongnian still cares a lot about Yunxi¡­ At least he has a conscience¡­¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s a banquet in Xichu. What¡¯s so strange about me attending?¡± Feng Yili asked calmly.


    Yu Yongnian¡¯s expression darkened even more as he questioned resentfully, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking for my sister? It¡¯s only been a few months, but you¡¯ve already given up?¡±


    ¡°Who said I gave up?¡± Feng Yili asked meaningfully as he raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Yongnian asked, looking slightly anxious.


    However, Feng Yili did not intend to exin himself. He turned around and entered the room.


    Yu Yongnian gritted his teeth as he looked at the tightly shut door.


    ¡®Feng Yili¡¯s temper is getting worse and worse¡­¡¯


    However, when Yu Yongnian recalled Feng Yili¡¯s earlier words, a thought appeared in his mind, and his heart burned with hope.


    ¡°Quick. Investigate what the Prince Regent has been doing since he came to the capital of Xichu!¡±


    ¡®Perhaps Sister isn¡¯t dead¡­Perhaps she¡¯s in the capital of Xichu!¡¯


    Early in the morning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Yunxi asked helplessly as she massaged her temples. She had slept a littletest night but was woken up so early so she could not help but feel a little annoyed.


    Qian Qing knew Yu Yunxi was unhappy, but people from the imperial pce were here. She said, ¡°Eldest Princess, Eunuch Li Xu is here. He said he came to deliver the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ order for you to apany the Third Prince of Beixiao around the capital.¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s words swept away Yu Yunxi¡¯s sleepiness immediately. She naturally knew this was her grandfather¡¯s way to match her with Xiao Shici. She said with a frown, ¡°Help me refuse him. Tell him that the state banquet is tonight, and I don¡¯t have time for anything else.¡±


    However, Qian Qing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already used this excuse earlier. However, Eunuch Li Xu said that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. All you need to do is attend the banquet tonight. He said what you should focus on is to cultivate your feelings with the Third Prince.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°Then tell Eunuch Li to go to the ry station and look for the Third Prince. The Third Prince will refuse him on my behalf, ¡± Yu Yunxi said firmly.


    After all, she had already made things clear to Xiao Shicist night. Their engagement was just temporary. There was no need for them to cultivate feelings.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Qing¡¯s expression turned strange when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She said helplessly, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Third Prince of Beixiao arrived an hour ago. He¡¯s been waiting for you outside the courtyard.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Yunxi could no longer sit still. She hurriedly got up and put on her robe before she opened the door to take a look.


    Sure enough, Xiao Shici was sitting under a big tree and drinking tea in a leisurely manner.


    When Xiao Shici heard themotion, he slowly raised his head and smiled at Yu Yunxi, saying, ¡°Yunxi, take your time. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Yu Yunxi could not care less about her appearance at this moment. She quickly walked over and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Xiao Shici, didn¡¯t we agreest night that we¡­¡±


    Xiao Shici tilted his head, looking a little pitiful as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the capital of Xichu. I thought we were friends. Are you unwilling to show me around?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was at a loss for words.


    ¡®It seems like I¡¯d thought too much¡­ It¡¯s really not strange for friends to spend time together¡­¡¯


    Xiao Shici continued to say gently, ¡°Moreover, the Emperor Emeritus has good intentions. Don¡¯t reject his good intentions.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was still frowning, Xiao Shici asked, ¡°Could it be that you have ns in the afternoon? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t trouble you.:


    ¡°No, I have no ns in the afternoon. Alright, I¡¯ll go and get ready now. After that, I¡¯ll walk around the capital with you. After all, I¡¯ve been here for a while, but I haven¡¯t really explored the ce¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said before she hurried back into her room.


    Yu Yunxi did not notice the extremely gentle expression on Xiao Shici¡¯s face as he looked at her back and said, ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Unlike Yu Yunxi, Meng Xia and Qian Qing noticed Xiao Shici¡¯s expressions and thought to themselves uneasily, ¡°Does the Third Prince really only treat the Eldest Princess as a friend?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was very fast. Xiao Shici did not wait for long before she returned. She was dressed simply today, and she wore a veil on her face. When she looked at Xiao Shici with her bright eyes, his hand that was holding the teacup stilled for a moment, and his gentle gaze briefly surged with emotions.


    Xiao Shici rose to his feet and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re done? Then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Li Xu, who had been waiting at the door, saw Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici, he almostughed out loud. He said happily, ¡°Third Prince, Eldest Princess, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Have fun. The Emperor Emeritus will send a carriage to pick you up tonight. I¡¯ll return to the pce now to report to the Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    With that, Li Xu quickly left.


    ¡®Based on the speed at which the Third Prince and Eldest Princess are getting along, it won¡¯t be long before the Emperor Emeritus will be able to hug his great-grandchild!¡¯

 Chapter 436 - 436: The Little Bun Is Here

    Chapter 436 - 436: The Little Bun Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi naturally was unaware of her maternal grandfather and Li Xu¡¯s thoughts. After she and Xiao Shici left the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, they unexpectedly ran into the little bun.


    Yu Junjin sat on the steps across from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. He held his small face with his hands, looking drowsy. It seemed like he was waiting for someone. He perked up immediately when he saw Yu Yunxi. He was about to call her ¡®Mother¡¯ when he remembered he was at the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. In the end, he could only call out, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed when she saw Yu Junjin. She strode over immediately and picked him up, asking worriedly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The little bun exined in a low voice, ¡°Father has temporarily moved to stay in the ry station. I¡¯m alone in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence, and I¡¯m very bored. Mother, I miss you so I came to look for you. However, I was worried I¡¯d cause trouble so I waited for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. What if you encounter danger when you¡¯re alone? If you want to see me, send someone to inform me next time. I¡¯lle to you,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Her heart ached when she heard the little bun¡¯s words. However, she spoke seriously because she wanted the little bun to know that his safety was the most important thing.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. There are secret guards protecting me. They¡¯re just hiding now,¡± the little bun said, seriouslyforting his mother.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression eased slightly when she heard this.


    The little bun continued to exin in a small voice, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry because I suddenly came here. I miss you very much. Since Father is appearing in front of the people of Xichu as the Prince Regent of Tianxia, I can¡¯t stay by his side. This means the chances of me meeting you will decrease¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned when she heard this.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I almost forgot about that. Previously, Feng Yili, as the King of


    Youshan, brought Junjin into the imperial pce so many people had seen Junjin before. Moreover, the people of Tianxia also recognize Junjin. If Junjin appears in front of everyone with Feng Yili, people would know that Feng Yili is both the Prince Regent of Tianxia and the King of Youshan¡­ What¡¯s Feng Yili¡¯s n? Don¡¯t tell me he wants Junjin to never show his face in front of others?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi had a headache when she thought about this. At the same time, her heart ached for the little bun. She rubbed the little bun¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Junjin, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Why would I be angry? I¡¯ll speak to your fatherter about your appearance. Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, ¡± the little bun replied pitifully with a pout on his face. Coincidentally, his stomach growled at this moment. Yu Yunxi chuckled and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s eat together then.¡±


    Coincidentally, she had yet to eat as well.


    ¡°But, Mother, you have ns, right?¡± the little bun asked as he tilted his head and looked at Xiao Shici, who was standing behind Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®This uncle is quite good-looking¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s here to snatch Mother from Father?¡¯


    In just an instant, a wary expression appeared on the little bun¡¯s face.


    Yu Yunxi also finally remembered that Xiao Shici was still with her. She pinched the bridge of her nose before she turned around and asked helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got too excited seeing someone I know. Can we bring him along?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Xiao Shici replied with a gentle smile. He did not ask who the child was or where the child came from. Instead, he strode over and carried the little bun from Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll carry him into the carriage.¡±


    Initially, the little bun wanted to struggle, but then he was worried he would cause trouble for his mother. In the end, he could only obediently stay in Xiao Shici¡¯s arms.


    Yu Yunxi coughed and said, pretending to be calm, ¡°His¡­ His name is Junjin. He¡¯s the King of Youshan¡¯s son¡­¡±


    Since Xiao Shici already knew that Feng Yili was also the King of Youshan, he naturally knew that Junjin was Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi¡¯s son.


    Xiao Shici¡¯s expression did not change when he heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. He only nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I heard from Meng Xia that there¡¯s a teahouse on West Street that sells delicious breakfast, ¡± Yu Yunxi suggested.


    ¡°Are you talking about Full Moon Pavilion?¡± Xiao Shici asked gently.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Last night, I spoke to my men so I have a vague understanding of the good and fun ces in the city, ¡± Xiao Shici replied patiently.


    ¡®I see¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi nodded. Then, she thought of something and said helplessly, ¡°It seems like you know the capital quite well. At least, you know it better than me.


    If that¡¯s the case, why do you still need me to bring you around?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be boring if I were alone. The more, the merrier,¡± Xiao Shici said casually.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not intend to ask any more questions. She nodded and quickly got into the carriage first.


    ¡®This uncle seems to have a good rtionship with Mother,¡¯ the little bun thought to himself worriedly.


    Sensing the little bun¡¯s resistance, Xiao Shici put the little bun down after getting into the carriage and asked patiently, ¡°Junjin, you don¡¯t seem to like


    The little bun scoffed and thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re trying to snatch Mother away from us. It¡¯d be strange if I like you!¡¯


    At this time, Xiao Shici suddenly brought out a piece of candy.


    ¡®Candy?¡¯


    The little bun¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡®Although I¡¯m a righteous and proud young man, I still like¡­ candy!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s for you. Open your mouth,¡± Xiao Shici said with a smile as he pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek gently.


    Although the little bun kept reminding himself to have a backbone, he could not help but open his mouth.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± Xiao Shici said with a smile as he fed the candy to the little bun and rubbed the little bun¡¯s head.


    Seeing that Xiao Shici and the little bun were getting along quite harmoniously, Yu Yunxi cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Why do you carry candy with you?¡±


    Xiao Shici looked at Yu Yunxi and exined, ¡°When I was young, I was weak and sickly. As such I had to drink medicine all year round. The medicine was extremely bitter so I¡¯d cry and refuse to drink it. Hence, Mother would carry candy with her all the time to coax me to drink the medicine. When I grew up, I also adopted that habit.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart felt heavy when she heard this. It was obvious that Xiao Shici and his mother were very close.


    ¡®He must be very sad now that his mother is gone¡­¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing up your sad memories,¡± Yu Yunxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to apologize,¡± Xiao Shici said, shaking his head. Then, he looked at the little bun again, who was chewing on the candy with his cheeks puffed out. He could not help but pinch the little bun¡¯s cheek again and said, ¡°This little fellow is really cute.¡±


    It was obvious that Xiao Shici quite liked the little bun.


    Xiao Shici pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek again and asked teasingly, ¡°Little fellow, shouldn¡¯t you thank me for the candy?¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Junjin, you should address him as ¡®Uncle¡¯..¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437: Trying to Win the Little Bun Over

    Chapter 437 - 437: Trying to Win the Little Bun Over


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before the little bun could respond, Xiao Shici said, ¡°If not, you can call me Uncle Shici.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll just call you ¡®Brother¡¯. Thank you, Brother,¡± the little bun said. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡®If I call you ¡®Brother¡¯, it¡¯d seem like he¡¯s my mother¡¯s junior. With this, he won¡¯t be able to have any thoughts about Mother!¡¯


    Xiao Shici¡¯s eyes shed slightly when he heard the little bun¡¯s words. Then, heughed heartily and nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Alright, just call me ¡®Brother¡¯. It¡¯s fine as long as you like it.¡±


    ¡®Huh? He agreed so quickly? Did I misunderstand? Perhaps he doesn¡¯t have any thoughts about Mother¡­¡±


    The little bun could not help but look at Xiao Shici a few more times.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi had another headache.


    ¡®If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve exined Xiao Shici¡¯s identity to Junjin. After all, Xiao Shici is his uncle. Now, the seniority is all messed up. Forget it, forget it, it¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ll exin it to Junjin when there¡¯s a chance.¡¯ After that, silence descended on the carriage.


    Not long after the carriage left the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, Yu Xiaoxiao rushed out with a group of people. She questioned the servant guarding the door angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Yunxi?¡±


    ¡°T-the Eldest Princess just left in a carriage,¡± the servant replied tremblingly. ¡°You idiot, how could you let her leave?! Why didn¡¯t you stop her? Which


    direction did she go?¡± Vil Xiaoxiao asked fnrionslv. nning the servant-


    ¡ª-¡ªrr¡ªo ¨C


    The servant almost lost his bnce and fell. After he stabilized his footing, he only lowered his head silently, feeling too afraid to breathe loudly. At the same time, he felt wronged and helpless.


    ¡®Second Miss didn¡¯t give us any instructions beforehand. How were we to know that we were supposed to stop the Eldest Princess from leaving? Moreover, the Eldest Princess has such a noble status. How can we stop her from doing anything?¡¯


    The servant remained silent. He knew he had no right to resist and could only endure it.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao ordered the maidservant standing behind her, saying angrily, ¡°Quick, go to the Eastern Pce and tell the Crown Prince that Yu Yunxi and the Third Prince of Beixiao have gone out.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was so angry and stimted by the incidentst night that she could not sleep the entire night. She was even more resentful that the Crown Prince refused to even give her a dress. However, her mother had advised her to be obedient and sensible in front of the Crown Prince so the Crown Prince would be able to see the difference between her and Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Also, that b*tch, Yu Yunxi, actually dared to seduce other men behind the Crown Prince¡¯s back!¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Second Miss. I¡¯ll go to the Eastern Pce and report this to the Crown Prince immediately.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said before she continued to say to the others, ¡°As for the rest of you, follow me. I want to see how an unmarried woman has the cheek to go out with a man!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao had clearly forgotten that the man Yu Yunxi had gone out with was Yu Yunxi¡¯s fiance in name. However, even if Xiao Shici was not her fiance, no one would dare to say anything. After all, she was the Eldest Princess. It was not surprising if she had a few malepanions.


    The Full Moon Pavilion was quite a distance from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s


    Residence.


    As the carriage swayed, Yu Yunxi, who had woken up too early today, could not help but feel sleepy. It did not take long before she fell asleep.


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi had fallen asleep, the little bun took a nket from the side and covered Yu Yunxi with it. When he turned around, he saw Xiao Shici looking at him. He froze and said unnaturally, ¡°I was worried that Sister would catch a cold..


    Xiao Shici reached out and rubbed the little bun¡¯s head as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine for you to call her ¡®Mother¡¯ in front of me.¡±


    The little bun raised his head and looked at Xiao Shici in shock. ¡°You know my identity?¡±


    When the little bun regained his senses, he turned away awkwardly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m the King of Youshan¡¯s son. What ¡®mother¡¯? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t admit it no matter what! If he has ill intentions, I¡¯ll implicate Mother and Father it I admit to it!¡¯


    As though he could read the little bun¡¯s mind, Xiao Shici said, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt your mother.¡±


    ¡®W-what is trying to do?¡¯


    The little bun had a headache. He could not figure out Xiao Shici¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re the son of the King of Youshan and also Feng Yili, the Prince Regent, right?¡±


    The little bun: .


    At this point, there was no point in hiding so the little bun pulled a long face and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I already knew this a while ago, and I¡¯ve also mentioned it to your mother,¡± Xiao Shici exined patiently. His expression clearly told the little bun that there was no need to hide and that he already knew what he needed to know.


    The little bun looked deted. As it turned out, the other party had already seen through his lie. After a moment, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be honest. She¡¯s my mother, my father¡¯s Princess Consort. You can¡¯t have any ideas about her!¡±


    Instead of responding to those words, Xiao Shici suddenly said, ¡°I also have another identity. My name is also Feng Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Feng Sheng?¡±


    The little bun frowned as he thought to himself, ¡®Why does this name sound so familiar?¡¯


    After a few moments, the little bun finally recalled where he had heard the name before.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! When I was in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence, Grandfather always mentioned this name!¡¯


    Realization dawned on the little bun, and he asked in shock, ¡°So you, you¡¯re my eldest uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The little bun¡¯s expression turned solemn immediately as he said, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Uncle. I was rude to you earlier¡­¡±


    The little bun fidgeted with his fingers and felt uneasy, worried that Xiao Shici would dislike him. Everyone in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence treated him and his mother extremely well, so in his opinion, Xiao Shici had to be a good person as well.


    Xiao Shici carried the little bun over and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re my uncle, then you definitely won¡¯t fight with Father for my mother,¡± the little bun said as he patted his chest in joy and relief. The anxiety in his heart vanishedpletely at this moment.


    Xiao Shici was stroking the little bun¡¯s head. However, when he heard the little bun¡¯s words, his eyes glinted with unknown emotions as he murmured, ¡°Is that


    ¡°Huh? What did you say, Uncle?¡± the little bun asked curiously since he did not hear Xiao Shici clearly.


    Before Xiao Shici could reply, a voice rang from outside.


    ¡°Third Prince, Eldest Princess, we¡¯ve arrived at Full Moon Pavilion.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was woken up by the voice. She opened her eyes slowly and soon saw the little bun sitting in Xiao Shici¡¯s arms.


    The little bun rushed into Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms immediately andined, ¡°Mother, why didn¡¯t you tell me he¡¯s my eldest uncle?¡±


    ¡®Eldest uncle?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked up and met Xiao Shici¡¯s smiling eyes. With this, she naturally understood that Xiao Shici had exined the matter to the little bun..

 Chapter 438 - 438: She Caught Up With Them

    Chapter 438 - 438: She Caught Up With Them


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Shici carried the little bun down and exined, ¡°Your mother was worried about shocking you. She was probably already thinking about when to exin it to you¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but look at Xiao Shici a few more times. She did not expect him to exin the matter for her.


    The little bun said shyly, ¡°I know. I¡¯m not angry with Mother.¡±


    At this time, a waiter ran out of the Full Moon Pavilion and asked, ¡°How many people?¡±


    ¡°Three.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a private room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please follow me to the second floor,¡± the waiter said with a smile.


    Although Yu Yunxi wore a veil, her extraordinary temperament still attracted a lot of attention. It was very early, but there were many people having breakfast at this time. In order to avoid trouble, it was best for them to eat in a private room.


    When they arrived at the second floor, Yu Yunxi pointed at a room near the window and said, ¡°That room will do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pleasee in.¡±


    After taking their seats in the room, they prepared to order.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Xiao Shici asked with a smile.


    After making sure the little bun was seated, Yu Yunxi replied casually, ¡°You can order. Junjin and I are not picky about food.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Xiao Shici replied. He did not insist and quickly ordered a few breakfast dishes.


    Yu Yunxi and the little bun were slightly stunned when they heard the names of the dishes. The dishes were all their favorites.


    As though he could read their minds, Xiao Shici exined gently, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been exchanging letters with our godparents, so I learned about your likes and dislikes¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded in understanding. Her expression became much gentler when she thought about the people from the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence.


    ¡®Godfather and Godmother have always clearly remembered the things that


    Junjin and I like¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could not help but ask, ¡°How long will it take before Godfather and


    Godmother arrive? I want to make preparations.¡±


    The little bun looked up and asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°Mother, are


    Grandfather and Grandmothering?¡±


    Xiao Shici took the initiative to reply, ¡°Yes. They set off a littlete so they haven¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯s not just your grandparents, but your second uncle will also be here.¡±


    The little bun could not hide his joy at all. He was finally going to meet his grandparents and uncle again.


    Xiao Shici looked at Yu Yunxi and continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about making preparations. Their identities are a little special so it¡¯s not good if you¡¯re too close to one another. Let them stay with me. No one will dare to say anything.¡±


    Xiao Shici sounded very confident when he spoke. After all, the influence of Beixiao in various countries was not to be underestimated.


    Yu Yunxi understood and nodded immediately.


    In fact, the event wouldst for a month. The state banquet was just the beginning, a wee banquet of sorts. This meant that Xiao Shici would be in Xichu for a while.


    At this moment, the little bun suddenly said with a red face, ¡°M-mother, I need to pee.¡±


    The little bun had been waiting outside the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence for a while, and he could not hold it in anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Just as she was about to stand up, Xiao Shici beat her to it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with Junjin.¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Xiao Shici and then at the blushing little bun. The little bun was already grown up. There were some things he would feel embarrassed about when he was with her.


    ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you,¡± Yu Yunxi said, nodding at Xiao Shici.


    With that, the little bun ran out like the wind with his short legs.


    Looking at how anxious he was, Yu Yunxi, Qian Qing, and Meng Xia could not help butugh.


    After a few moments, Meng Xia said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, the Third Prince is quite a nice person.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qian Qing looked at Meng Xia and said seriously, ¡°The Eldest Princess and the


    Prince Regent are husband and wife. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°I-I only said that he¡¯s nice. I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Meng Xia said awkwardly, scratching her head.


    ¡®In fact, the Prince Regent and the Eldest Princess are verypatible. However, the Third Prince is a good man as well.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Meng Xia suddenly said, ¡°Otherwise, Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t you ept the two of them?


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing choked and began to cough upon hearing these words. After all, Meng Xia¡¯s words were too shocking.


    Seeing their reactions, Meng Xia said awkwardly, ¡°In fact, putting their noble identities aside, I think this n is very feasible. After all, you¡¯re the Eldest Princess. Since ancient times, many princesses have had more than onepanion. Moreover, you¡¯re so beautiful, Eldest Princess. It¡¯s not impossible for you to have a few morepanions, right?¡±


    After that, Meng Xia added, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t this how many novels are written?¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    Yu Yunxi:


    Qian Qing cleared her throat and said seriously, ¡°Meng Xia, it¡¯s fine for you to say these things to me and the Eldest Princess, but you can¡¯t say it in front of others. What will people think of the Eldest Princess?¡±


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t ruin the Eldest Princess¡¯ reputation,¡± Meng Xia hurriedly said.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t mention it in front of the Prince Regent,¡± Qian Qing reminded seriously. At the same time, she thought to herself, ¡®Otherwise, it¡¯d be fatal¡­


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Meng Xia nodded vigorously. She was just short of raising her hand up to swear an oath.


    After a moment, Meng Xia remembered something and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, Eldest Princess. I forgot about this earlier. Actually, Full Moon Pavilion is¡­


    Before Meng Xia finished speaking, amotion rang from outside.


    ¡°Commandery Princess, the person you¡¯re looking for is not here. Please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Not here? My subordinates saw their carriage at the entrance earlier! Are all of you blind?¡±


    When Yu Yunxi heard the shrill voice, she raised an eyebrow.


    ¡®Yu Xiaoxiao? Why is she here? Their carriage? Did she follow us here?¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll go out and have a look,¡± Qian Qing said before she left the room.


    Yu Xiaoxiao continued to make a fuss.


    The waiter was just short of kowtowing and admitting his mistake at this moment.


    Many people who wanted toe in were put off by themotion. It was obvious the business was affected.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Qian Qing.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this Yu Yunxi¡¯s maidservant? If she¡¯s here, then Yu Yunxi must be here!


    Since the Crown Prince¡¯s people have yet to arrive, I have to keep an eye on that adulterous couple on behalf of the Crown Prince!¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Yu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said to Qian Qing in a haughty manner, ¡°I recognize you! Where¡¯s Yu Yun¡­ Where¡¯s Cousin Yunxi?


    Tell me, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±

 Chapter 439 - 439: Who’s the Owner of Full Moon Pavilion?

    Chapter 439 - 439: Who¡¯s the Owner of Full Moon Pavilion?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qian Qing looked at Yu Xiaoxiao and said expressionlessly, ¡°Commandery Princess, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to ask about the Eldest Princess¡¯ whereabouts.¡±


    Although Qian Qing was dressed like a maidservant, even a blind person could see that her aura and temperament easily suppressed those of Yu Xiaoxiao. Qian Qing¡¯s expression was aloof, and even without makeup, she looked beautiful.


    Inparison, Yu Xiaoxiao looked tacky with her heavy makeup.


    Many people, who were attracted by themotion, began to lower their heads and whisper among each other.


    ¡°This must be the Commandery Princess from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    Why is she so petty? She can¡¯t evenpare to a maidservant.¡±


    ¡°Hush! Keep your voice down! She¡¯s not just the Commandery Princess of the


    King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Her cousin is the Eldest Princess, and she¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s future side consort. If she hears you, she might chop your head off!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she almost lost control of her temper. However, she knew she could not lose herposure in front of so many people so she forced herself to calm down. After that, she strode over to Qian Qing and said threateningly, ¡°Your name is¡­ Qian Qing, right? I have a very good rtionship with the Eldest Princess. I came here because I want to spend time with her. If you dare to ruin our rtionship, I have ten thousand ways to make you wish you were dead.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is the Commandery Princess threatening me?¡± Qian Qing asked, looking unaffected. Her voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone heard her clearly.


    Sensing the strange looks from the crowd, Yu Xiaoxiao gnashed her teeth. She narrowed her eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been reasonable. How could I threaten you?¡±


    After that, Yu Xiaoxiao continued to say arrogantly, ¡°However, our Shang family¡¯s Full Moon Pavilion can¡¯t amodate dirty maids. Earlier when I went upstairs, I heard that the auspicious te in our restaurant had gone missing. You were upstairs, right? You must have stolen it.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao turned to face the crowd and said, ¡°Everyone, this lowly person is my cousin¡¯s maidservant. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to make a scene. After all, she¡¯s my cousin¡¯s maidservant. It¡¯s better to deal with the matter privately. However, unexpectedly, this maidservant didn¡¯t know the rules and tried to stop me from meeting my cousin. My cousin and I are like biological sisters.


    She¡¯s clearly trying to drive a wedge between us¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao paused for a beat and continued to say, ¡°Hence, I can¡¯t allow her to cause trouble. I have to reveal her true colors. As everyone knows, the food in Full Moon Pavilion is not only delicious, but everything in Full Pavilion is


    meticulously chosen. The painting, the decorations, and the jade tes are all


    priceless¡­¡±


    ¡°The auspicious te I mentioned earlier was the favorite of the previous dynasty¡¯s empress dowager. It¡¯s been passed down for nearly a thousand years, and its value can no longer be measured. For this reason, this lowly maid became greedy and stole it.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, and they looked around immediately.


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve heard before that the Full Moon Pavilion was very generous when it came to its decorations. Look at the calligraphy painting over there. That¡¯s Master Deng Yu¡¯s final work!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also that screen. It¡¯s the best masterpiece of the craftsman, Master Xiao!¡±


    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect them to keep a thousand-year-old treasure here¡­¡¯


    Someone asked, ¡°Compared to all those things, aren¡¯t you more shocked that Full Moon Pavilion is owned by the Shang family?¡±


    Everyone quickly nodded.


    ¡®Indeed, this is the most shocking thing. After all, everyone¡¯s been wondering about the owner of Full Moon Pavilion for a long time now¡­¡¯


    Full Moon Pavilion was one of the most profitable restaurants in the capital. Its business was very good every day. Even Qingyou Tower, a drinking parlor that was a favorite of drinkers, could notpare to it.


    For the longest time, the owner of Full Moon Pavilion was a mystery.


    A few years ago, people had seen the head of the Shang family frequently visit the Full Moon Pavilion, and the staff members were also extremely polite to him. For this reason, many people guessed that the owner of Full Moon Pavilion was the Shang family.


    However, not long after that, someone refuted this, saying that the Shang family was a family without any foundation. How could the Shang family own such a sessful business?


    The person with the highest status in the Shang family was just the legitimate daughter who married Second Master Yu, the brother of the King of Zhenbei. It could be seen that the Shang family was not very capable.


    However, since Yu Xiaoxiao had spoken, not many people doubted her. After all, she had said it in front of everyone. It seemed like all of them had underestimated the Shang family.


    In the private room.


    Yu Yunxi could clearly hear the conversations outside. She raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Meng Xia, is this ce really owned by the Shang family?¡±


    Yu Yunxi instantly lost her appetite at this moment. No matter how delicious the food was, since it was from people she found annoying, shepletely lost interest.


    Meng Xia hurriedly exined, ¡°No, no, Eldest Princess, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was about to tell you about this earlier. Full Moon Pavilion doesn¡¯t belong to the Shang family.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Meng Xia, puzzled.


    ¡°In fact, the Full Moon Pavilion is a gift from the King of Zhenbei to your mother. Back then, Princess Changingined that there was nothing she liked to eat in the capital. For that reason, the King of Zhenbei found many chefs with excellent culinary skills among the cmoners to cook for your mother. Later, before he left the capital to fight in a war, he opened up this restaurant for your mother,¡± Meng Xia said, ¡°After the restaurant opened, it attracted a lot of customers, and its business was very good. s, the good times didn¡¯tst long, and something happened to your mother. The Emperor Emeritus was not in the mind to care about this ce so the King of Zhenbei asked the second branch of the Yu family to manage the restaurant on his behalf until your mother¡¯s return.¡±


    ¡®So that¡¯s how it was¡­ In fact, Father loved Mother a lot, right?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi clutched her chest, filled with mixed feelings.


    ¡®Mother hid her identity for so many years and was unwilling to look for Father or return to Xichu. It was because she was afraid the Xiao family¡¯s matter would implicate him¡­. They were clearly so in love, but they were separated.¡¯


    ¡°What happened after that? How did this restaurant fall into the Shang family¡¯s hands?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Meng Xia was furious when she heard these words. She said indignantly,


    ¡°Many people coveted this restaurant! As soon as the King of Zhenbei left, the Empress¡¯ faction already had designs on it. They promised to make Yu Xiaoxiao a Commandery Princess and the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort, using it as bait to make the people from the second branch give up on the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°However, the King of Zhenbei has always been unpredictable. The Empress was afraid of offending him. As such, she told the second branch to hand over the management of the restaurant to the Shang family. In short, this restaurant is now the Crown Prince¡¯s property. If the King of Zhenbei really pursues this matter, they can easily push the me on the Shang family.¡±


    Yu Yunxi scoffed and said mockingly, ¡°That does sound like something Empress Qin and the Crown Prince would do..¡±

 Chapter 440 - 440: Ruining Chu Yuefu’s Plan

    Chapter 440 - 440: Ruining Chu Yuefu¡¯s n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The Empress and the Crown Prince were afraid that news of this would reach the King of Zhenbei¡¯s ears, and they were also afraid of arousing the suspicion of that person in the imperial pce. For all these reasons, they have been keeping a low profile regarding this matter. Almost no one in the capital knows about this,¡± Meng Xia said before adding disdainfully, ¡°However, with Yu Xiaoxiao making such a fuss earlier, there¡¯s no guarantee that some people won¡¯t investigate this matter in the future. When the truth is exposed, the Crown Prince¡¯s n will be ruined.¡±


    In Meng Xia¡¯s opinion, Full Moon Pavilion belonged to the King of Zhenbei and Princess Changning. The second branch of the Yu family had no right over it. Hence, it was shameless of them to use it to make deals with the Empress, the Crown Prince, and the Shang family.


    ¡®When this matter is exposed, the Crown Prince will have a headache. I have to say, Yu Xiaoxiao is really our ¡®lucky star¡¯¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened slightly as she asked, unhappy, ¡°All these years, did all the profits from Full Moon Pavilion enter the Crown Prince¡¯s pocket?¡±


    It would have been more tolerable if someone else benefited, but Yu Yunxi would not allow Empress Qin and Chu Yuefu to benefit from it.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. Manager Liu is one of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s men. When Empress Qin began to covet this restaurant, he had already sent someone thousands of miles away to inform the King of Zhenbei of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s Father¡¯s attitude?¡± Yu Yunxi asked curiously. At the end of the day, Full Moon Pavilion belonged to her father. If her father did not n to do anything about it, then she could not do anything about it either.


    Meng Xia covered her mouth andughed before she replied, ¡°The King of Zhenbei asked Manager Liu to go along with Empress Qin. In a ce like the capital, it¡¯d be difficult to do business without a backer. Hence, he allowed Empress Qin and the Qin family to work hard for Full Moon Pavilion¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The restaurant is doing very well. It¡¯s inevitable that some people will be jealous. There¡¯ll naturally be many problems. If the Crown Prince and Empress Qin want to earn money, they definitely won¡¯t stand aside and do nothing, ¡± Yu Yunxi murmured. She knew this must be the reason why Full Moon Pavilion had been operating so smoothly for so many years.


    Meng Xia exined excitedly, ¡°Manager Liu kept an ount of Full Moon Pavilion over the years. He made many copies and also sent them to the King of Zhenbei. So¡­ The day the King of Zhenbei returns to the capital will also be the day the Empress and the Crown Prince have to spit out all the money!¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡®You mean¡­ my father will being back?¡±


    Although Yu Yunxi had never met her father before, she was very happy and looked forward to meeting him.


    ¡®Uh¡­ I seem to have identally revealed a secret¡­


    Meng Xia froze.


    Upon seeing Meng Xia¡¯s reaction, Yu Yunxi said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m curious about another thing. Since almost no one knows about Empress Qin¡¯s connection to Full Moon Pavilion, how do you know?¡±


    Meng Xia: .


    ¡®It¡¯s over. The Eldest Princess is too smart. I can¡¯t hide anything from her!¡¯ ¡°Meng Xia, I dislike liars,¡± Yu Yunxi said casually as she yawned.


    Meng Xia panicked and fell to her knees immediately. She said seriously, ¡°Previously, I told you that my father was a subordinate of the King of Zhenbei before he passed away. Two days ago, my father¡¯s good friend, who¡¯s a deputy general in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s military camp, wrote a letter to me and told me many things¡­


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°His Highness was very happy when he learned about your existence. He wanted toe back to see you, but he was worried it would be too abrupt. He told me to write down everything about you and send it to him¡­¡± Meng Xia replied as she secretly observed Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression. Seeing that Yu Yunxi did not seem angry, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Father was happy when he learned about my existence?¡± Yu Yunxi murmured.


    Unknowingly, the corners of her lips curled up, and warmth suffused her heart.


    Yu Yunxi smiled wryly and said, ¡°I always thought Father didn¡¯t care about me and Mother. Even after he knew I was back, I thought he didn¡¯t say anything because he hated me¡­¡¯


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? His Highness loves you and Princess Changning the most. He has people keeping an eye on the situation in the capital, and he even¡­¡±


    Meng Xia trailed off, realizing she might have misspoken again.


    ¡°He even what?¡± Yu Yunxi looked at Meng Xia inquisitively.


    Meng Xia gulped as her heart skipped a beat. Then, she said righteously, ¡°He even found all of my father¡¯s good friends, hoping to bribe me so he could know more about you. However, don¡¯t worry, Eldest Princess. I¡¯m your servant in life and death! I definitely won¡¯t betray you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help butugh. Then, she sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you want to harm me. So what if Father wants to know more about me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to ask in a low voice, ¡°By the way, do you know how Father¡¯s doing in the border city now?¡±


    It was said that the border city was a desert. There was a shortage of food and water all the time. The conditions were rough, and enemies would frequently attack.


    Yu Yunxi felt distressed thinking that her father had lived in such a ce for over twenty years.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, if you want to know about the King of Zhenbei¡¯s situation, I¡¯ll ask those uncles the next time I write to them¡­¡± Meng Xia quickly said.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was not pretentious and quickly agreed. It was only right for a daughter to care about her father.


    Yu Yunxi pulled Meng Xia to her feet and said, ¡°Get up. I was just joking with you earlier. Look at how scared you are.¡±


    Meng Xia smiled sheepishly and sighed in relief.


    ¡®Fortunately, the Eldest Princess didn¡¯t continue asking. Otherwise, I might have let it slip earlier that¡­ ¡®m sorry, Eldest Princess. It¡¯s not like I want to hide it from you, but the King of Zhenbei personally pleaded that I keep this secret. I can only keep this secret for now¡­¡¯ Meng Xia thought to herself, feeling conflicted.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing I don¡¯t understand. Based on Empress Qin¡¯s suspicious nature, she should hold Full Moon Pavilion firmly in her hands. Why did she keep Manager Liu?¡±


    This did not seem like the way Chu Yuefu and Empress Qin did things.


    Meng Xia smiled and said gloatingly, ¡°Of course, they wanted to change the staff of Full Moon Pavilion. However, in the second month after they chased Manager Liu and the others away, business plummeted until it almost closed down. In the end, they had no choice but to invite Manager Liu and the others back. ¡±


    ¡®So that¡¯s how it was¡­ From the looks of it, Manager Liu and the others are quite capable¡­ Father is really wise¡­


    Outside.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied after she heard everyone¡¯s discussion. In fact, she did not know why her parents handed the management of Full Moon Pavilion to the Shang family. Although it was her mother¡¯s family, she still felt that it was too much of a loss. The second branch of the Yu family was about to fall into poverty. If they had Full Moon Pavilion, their treasury would be full.


    ¡®The Shang family is too much. They¡¯d taken advantage of us, and yet they didn¡¯t even know how to curry favor with me! Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with this another day! In any case, the Shang family is connected to our family,¡¯ Yu Xiaoxiao thought to herself happily,pletely unaware that she had exposed the matter that Chu Yuefu had painstakingly tried to keep hidden for many years.


    After all, Madam Shang and Yu Feng did not tell Yu Xiaoxiao about the deal with the Empress to protect her pride. Instead, they lied to her and told her that the Crown Prince really liked her. As such, the Empress was willing to help her be a Commandery Princess and promised to make the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort..

 Chapter 441 - 441: The Young Marquis Saves the Damsel in Distress

    Chapter 441: The Young Marquis Saves the Damsel in Distress


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Today, as the owner of Full Moon Pavilion, I¡¯ll send this lowly servant to prison,¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said arrogantly.


    ¡®The owner of Full Moon Pavilion?¡¯


    ¡®Well, if the Full Moon Pavilion belongs to the Shang family, I guess it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say it belongs to the Commandery Princess. After all, the Shang family only gained a footing in the capital all those years ago because of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡¯


    ¡®It seems like we can¡¯t underestimate those small families in the future¡­


    Many people present were already thinking of ways to establish a rtionship with the Shang family at this moment.


    Yu Xiaoxiao looked at the servants behind her and gestured to them to capture Qian Qing.


    Based on the burly build of her servants, it was clear that Yu Xiaoxiao hade prepared. They were quite skilled.


    Meanwhile, Qian Qing narrowed her eyes and prepared to draw her weapon at her waist. However, a scarlet figure suddenly moved to stand in front of her.


    Luo Xiuran fanned himselfzily as he nced at Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s servants.


    Yu Xiaoxiao recognized Luo Xiuran immediately. She called out stiffly,


    ¡°Y-young Marquis Luo?¡±


    Although Yu Xiaoxiao had never left the capital, she had once heard about Tianxia from the Crown Prince. In Tianxia, the Prince Regent held great power in both the court and the military. The Prince Regent only had one close friend, and it was none other than Luo Xiuran. At that time, the Crown Prince had told her that if he could befriend the duo, it would be greatly beneficial to him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and tried her best to look kind as she said, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, I¡¯m teaching this maid a lesson. She¡¯s dirty.


    Please don¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Oh? Dirty? Why is she dirty?¡±


    Luo Xiuran stopped fanning himself, and his seductive eyes glinted coldly.


    In the private room.


    Meng Xia wanted to go out and help Qian Qing at this moment, but she was stopped by Yu Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi leaned against the door with her arms crossed as she said meaningfully, ¡°Someone is saving the damsel in distress. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±


    Realization finally dawned on Meng Xia, and she giggled. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°I understand!¡±


    Qian Qing looked at the man standing in front of her and protecting her as she said helplessly, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, I can handle this.¡±


    Luo Xiuran turned around and looked at Qian Qing with an aggrieved expression as he said with a slight pout, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to protect you.¡±


    Luo Xiuran naturally knew that Qian Qing was very capable and could easily handle this matter. However, he just could not bear watching others bully her.


    Upon seeing Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing¡¯s interaction, Yu Xiaoxiao scoffed inwardly.


    ¡®Promiscuous sl*t! As expected of Yu Yunxi¡¯s servant! She actually hooked up with the young marquis from Tianxia. Wait¡­ Did the Prince Regent of Tianxia give Yu Yunxi so many thingsst night because of Luo Xiuran? After all, Luo Xiuran seems to care a lot about this b*tch. It¡¯s not impossible for him to ask the Prince Regent to Yu Yunxi because of this b*tch!¡¯


    The more Yu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more she was convinced of her conjecture. After all, based on how aloof the Prince Regent of Tianxia was, she did not think he would like Yu Yunxi.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran turned back to look at Yu Xiaoxiao, and his expression turned cold immediately. He said tly, ¡°You¡¯re the Commandery Princess, right? You said Qian Qing stole something. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°The auspicious te was hung on the wall of the stairs. Qian Qing walked past it earlier. Many people saw it¡­


    Luo Xiuran scoffed before he said disdainfully, ¡°So you used her of stealing it because she walked past it earlier? So many people walked past it earlier so why didn¡¯t you use them? It seems like the judge in Xichu¡¯s judicial department should resign and let you take his ce.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was extremely hideous when she heard Luo Xiuran¡¯s mocking words. After a beat, she said, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, this is Xichu. It¡¯s not a ce where you can behave as you please. Indeed, there were others who passed by it earlier, but they are all nobles of the capital. They¡¯re all rich and powerful. Why would they steal? The culprit is clearly this lowly and greedy maidservant!¡±


    After saying that, Yu Xiaoxiao turned to the crowd and asked, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Awkward expressions could be seen on everyone¡¯s faces at this moment. In fact, they also felt that Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s logic was too far-fetched. However, they did not want to bring trouble to themselves. After all, if the auspicious te was not found, what if Yu Xiaoxiao started to suspect them?


    ¡®Forget it, forget it. She¡¯s just a lowly servant.¡¯


    ¡®So what if she¡¯s wrongly used? She can only me her bad luck!¡¯ With this, many people began to speak up one after another.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All of us have a good upbringing. We naturally won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°This servant must have done it. Commandery Princess, you should just send her to the judicial department. Don¡¯t let her ruin the mood here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    The aura Luo Xiuran emitted at this moment was freezing cold as he said, ¡°So the nobles and schrs of Xichu are actually like this. They have no qualms about pushing the me on an innocent woman. I¡¯ve learned something new today.¡±


    ¡®How dare these people treat my Qian Qing in this manner!¡¯


    Unsurprisingly, some people were displeased with Luo Xiuran¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re Young Marquis Luo from Tianxia, right? You¡¯re a guest of Xichu now so you should restrain yourself a little.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t nder us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you pity this servant just because she looks good?¡±


    ¡°There are so many women in the capital¡¯s pleasure house. If you¡¯re looking for beautiful women, you should go there. Why bother with this lowly servant who¡¯s a thief?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    In the next moment, a wooden stick flew out and directly hit a few people. They fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    ¡°Y-young Marquis Luo, how dare you hurt us?¡±


    Those people widened their eyes in shock as they looked at Luo Xiuran. They did not expect him to be so bold.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi walked downstairs. She looked at everyone coldly as she said, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, you did a good job. Continue.¡±


    Those people were filled with anger at this moment. When they heard Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s words, one of them cursed, ¡°You arrogant b*tch! Who are you?¡±


    Meng Xia stepped forward and kicked the man¡¯s chest, and the man fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    ¡°How dare you insult the Eldest Princess?¡±


    Everyone froze as soon as they heard Meng Xia¡¯s words.


    ¡®Eldest¡­ Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Everyone turned to look at Yu Yunxi in unison, and when they saw her cold gaze, they felt as though they were being choked.


    ¡®It¡¯s the Eldest Princess! The one who turned the imperial court upside down as soon as she returned!¡¯


    ¡®It was said that when she went to pray for blessings with the Empress Dowager and the others two days ago, she almost drove Consort Mu crazy with anger!¡¯


    ¡®This vicious woman! Father has repeatedly warned me not to provoke her while the Emperor Emeritus is still in the capital!¡¯

 Chapter 442 - 442: Chu Yuefu Arrives

    Chapter 442: Chu Yuefu Arrives


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Xiaoxiao quickly hid her arrogance and walked to Yu Yunxi before she said,


    ¡°Cousin, I finally met you. I¡¯m helping you to clean up the mess.¡±


    Initially, Yu Xiaoxiao only nned to frame Qian Qing to force Yu Yunxi to appear. However, she had changed her mind. If she could sessfully frame Qian Qing, she thought she would be able to deal a heavy blow to Yu Yunxi. The more she thought about this, the more excited she became.


    Yu Xiaoxiao reached out to hold Yu Yunxi¡¯s arm, but Yu Yunxi was already prepared. She turned her body to the side, and Yu Xiaoxiao missed.


    Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression turned ugly immediately.


    Yu Yunxi said mercilessly, ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao, I know that you like framing people, but how dare you target the person next to me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned twisted again. Just as she was about to quibble, Luo Xiuran, who had lost his patience, spoke first.


    ¡°You said that Qian Qing stole the auspicious te, right? Are you talking about


    As he spoke, Luo Xiuran walked to a maidservant near Yu Xiaoxiao before he pulled her hand back.


    Crash!


    Something fell from the maidservant¡¯s body and shattered on the ground.


    Luo Xiuran retreated swiftly and said nonchntly, ¡°This is the so-called auspicious te, right? I didn¡¯t touch it, and I didn¡¯t break it. If you want to settle the scores, look for her.


    Nearing the end of his words, Luo Xiuran pointed at the maidservant.


    The maidservant was frightened to death. She quickly fell to her knees and pleaded with Yu Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes. ¡°Commandery Princess, I, I was holding on to it properly like you told me to. It was Young Marquis Luo who grabbed my hand, making me lose my grip!¡±


    As soon as the maidservant¡¯s voice fell, the atmosphere turned strange immediately.


    Luo Xiuran said with a sneer, ¡°It seems like the Commandery Princess knew the auspicious te was with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the maidservant finally realized that she had misspoken. She quickly shook her head and said, panicking, ¡°No, no, Qian Qing stole it! She stole it and framed me!¡±


    Luo Xiuran looked down at the other party and said contemptuously, ¡°Do you think your words are credible?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao felt dizzy and flustered.


    ¡®This idiot! How can I frame Qian Qing now that she exposed the truth!¡¯


    ¡°T-there must be a misunderstanding¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao stammered.


    Luo Xiuran said bluntly and impatiently, ¡°Earlier, I overheard you asking your maidservant to hide the auspicious te so you can cause trouble for the Eldest Princess. If I didn¡¯t overhear you, I¡¯m afraid the Eldest Princess¡¯ reputation would¡¯ve been ruined by you.¡±


    Luo Xiuran was very smart. He deliberately said Yu Xiaoxiao was causing trouble for the Eldest Princess instead of Qian Qing. After all, Yu Xiaoxiao might still get away with trying to frame a maidservant. However, things would be very troublesome for Yu Xiaoxiao if it concerned the Eldest Princess.


    Luo Xiuran looked at the silent crowd and said meaningfully, ¡°Everyone was so enthusiastic about speaking up for the Commandery Princess earlier. Could it be that all of you were also trying to cause trouble for the Eldest Princess?¡±


    Immediately after that, Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Young Marquis Luo is right. I¡¯ve just returned to the capital not long ago, but there are already so many people who are looking for trouble with me. Which family are you from? It seems like I have to visit your residence.¡±


    Many people panicked. After all, they could tell from the beginning that Yu


    Xiaoxiao was trying to frame Qian Qing. Afraid of trouble, they followed Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wish. After all, in their eyes, Qian Qing was just a lowly maid. They would not even blink if a maidservant was killed, let alone framed for something she did not do. However, they did not expect that this would turn into them trying to cause trouble for the Eldest Princess. It would be bad if the Eldest Princess saw them as Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s aplices.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, we were confused for a moment. We listened to the Commandery Princess¡¯ words to determine the truth earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood your maidservant just because of the Commandery Princess¡¯ words.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect the Commandery Princess to deliberately mislead us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Commandery Princess, what were you thinking? We only came to have breakfast at Full Moon Pavilion, but you actually did this to us!¡±


    Many people began to criticize Yu Xiaoxiao and pushed the me on her. They were not fools after all. How could they not know how to choose between the Eldest Princess and the Commandery Princess, who was just a Princess of a Third Rank with no rtions to the imperial family?


    Seeing that no one was speaking up for her, Yu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet angrily and said, ¡°You said those words yourself earlier! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Chu Yuefu finally arrived. When he saw Yu Yunxi, he quickly smiled and walked over to greet her.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiuran stood in Chu Yuefu¡¯s way and said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re the Crown Prince, right? Earlier, your soon-to-be side consort tried to cause trouble for the Eldest Princess. I wonder if Your Royal Highness can give us an exnation for this matter?¡± Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡®How dare this person stop me!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran waspletely unaffected by Chu Yuefu¡¯s murderous gaze. He opened his fan and said unhurriedly, ¡°Luo Xiuran.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s obvious this damn prince has designs on Yunxi! Yili is not here, and as his brother, I naturally have to help him protect his wife!¡¯


    ¡®Luo Xiuran?¡¯


    When Chu Yuefu heard this name, he almost could not maintain the expression on his face.


    Last night, Wang Deshun had rushed to the Eastern Pce, bearing news of Chu Yuefu¡¯s humiliation. Chu Yuefu and Empress Qin were so angry that they could not sleep the entire night.


    After all, the actions of the King of Youshan, the Third Prince of Beixiao, the Prince Regent of Tianxia, and the head of the Murong family were no different from pping Chu Yuefu¡¯s face.


    Chu Yuefu naturally remembered Luo Xiuran who came on behalf of Feng Yilist night. He really wished he could kill Luo Xiuran now. However, with so many pairs of eyes staring at him, he could only suppress his murderous urge and said through gritted teeth, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Marquis Luo from Tianxia. What do your words mean?¡±


    Luo Xiuran yawned and saidzily, ¡°You want me to exin again? I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran pointed at a waiter and said, ¡°You,e and exin the matter to your Crown Prince.¡±


    The waiter who was called out felt like crying at this moment. He walked over shakily before he began to recount everything from the beginning until the end.


    Luo Xiuran nodded in approval. He was not stingy with his praise, saying, ¡°Oh, your memory is quite good. You actually recounted everything¡­¡±


    The waiter felt like crying again. In the next moment, he saw a money pouch being thrown into his hands.


    ¡°This is a gift from me.¡±


    Upon seeing the money pouch, the waiter¡¯s fear vanished immediately, and he almostughed out loud. He quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Young Marquis Luo, thank you! ¡±


    Luo Xiuran was in a good mood, but Chu Yuefu was not. Not only was Chu Yuefu unhappy, but he also felt like killing someone. He turned around and red at Yu Xiaoxiao.


    ¡®I really want to kill this idiot! I asked her to keep an eye on Yu Yunxi and get close to Yu Yunxi, but what did she do? She went against Yu Yunxi time and time again, affecting my rtionship with Yu Yunxi! Not only that, but she even revealed the Shang family¡¯s connection to Full Moon Pavilion! Does she want to expose me?¡¯

 Chapter 443 - 443: Breaking the Engagement

    Chapter 443 - 443: Breaking the Engagement


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Yu Yunxi probably doesn¡¯t know that Full Moon Pavilion is the King of


    Zhenbei¡¯s property. However, if Yu Xiaoxiao continues to cause trouble, Yu Yunxi will definitely suspect something¡­


    Chu Yuefu really could not endure it anymore. He berated Yu Xiaoxiao immediately. He said loudly, venting his anger, ¡°You¡¯ve always been jealous, but I¡¯ve always tolerated you. Unexpectedly, you¡¯d scheme against your cousin this time! I¡¯ve never seen a woman as jealous as you! I¡¯ll enter the pce and ask Imperial Father for a decree to call off our engagement. From now on, who you marry has nothing to do with me!¡±


    The onlookers were once again dumbfounded.


    ¡®His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is going to break the engagement?!¡±


    ¡°I think the Crown Prince is doing the right thing. Didn¡¯t you see the


    Commandery Princess¡¯ conduct earlier? She¡¯s really an embarrassment! ¡±


    ¡°How could the imperial family let such a person be the Crown Prince¡¯s side consort? It¡¯s a good thing that the Crown Prince is breaking off the engagement!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He made the right choice!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxiao panicked immediately. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t break off the engagement!¡±


    All along, Yu Xiaoxiao had relied on her status as the Crown Prince¡¯s soon-to-be side consort. This was the reason the nobledies in the capital fawned over her. Despite being promised the position of side consort, she also fantasized about bing the Crown Princess and the Empress in the future.


    Yu Xiaoxiao began to cry, looking miserable. She asked, ¡°Are you angry because I caused trouble for Yu Yunxi? I did all those things because of you¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s ears pricked up immediately.


    ¡®She did all those things because of the Crown Prince?¡¯


    ¡®Did the Crown Prince tell her to make things difficult for the Eldest Princess?¡¯


    Seeing the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, the murderous expression on Chu Yuefu¡¯s face intensified.


    ¡®This ipetent fool!¡¯


    Chu Yuefu looked back and scolded his attendant, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dragging her away?¡±


    The attendant reacted immediately. Without wasting time, he walked over and knocked Yu Xiaoxiao unconscious.


    Seeing Yu Xiaoxiao being dragged away, everyone lowered their heads immediately and pretended like nothing happened. However, inwardly, they had already begun to specte.


    ¡®It seems like it¡¯s just as Yu Xiaoxiao said..


    ¡®The Crown Prince is trying to make things difficult for the Eldest Princess¡­¡¯


    ¡®He was afraid this matter would be exposed so he quickly dragged Yu Xiaoxiao away!¡¯


    ¡®Tsk! Not only did Yu Xiaoxiao offend her cousin, the Eldest Princess, but her engagement was also called off by the Crown Prince. Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s glory is now a thing of the past, and she only has a tragic end waiting for her¡­¡¯


    At this time, Chu Yuefu turned around. His murderous expression had already vanished, reced by a gentle expression as he said, ¡°Cousin Yunxi, I didn¡¯t know Yu Xiaoxiao was so vicious. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely break off the engagement with her.¡±


    Despite the faint smile on her face, Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice was cold as she said,


    ¡°Crown Prince, I don¡¯t care if you break your engagement with her or not. However, I suggest that the two of you continue to be together. After all, the two of you are¡­ verypatible.¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to think to herself, ¡®Both of you are equally disgusting¡­


    Chu Yuefu naturally understood the meaning behind Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. His smile froze immediately, and his gaze darkened slightly. He held back his anger and asked, ¡°Cousin Yunxi, do you have some misunderstanding about


    Without waiting for Yu Yunxi¡¯s reply, Chu Yuefu continued to say, ¡°What happenedst night was a misunderstanding. In fact, I prepared many gifts for you. I didn¡¯t expect Wang Deshun to only bring a dress over. I¡¯ve already severely punished him for his transgression.¡±


    Luo Xiuran cleared his throat as he slowly fanned himself and said, ¡°In fact,


    Crown Prince, it doesn¡¯t matter how many things you give the Eldest Princess. She won¡¯t ept them no matter what. After all, who would ept unlucky things?¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s attendant scolded immediately, ¡°How dare you insult the Crown Prince?¡±


    Luo Xiuran put away his fan and asked innocently, ¡°Huh? Is that an insult?¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran turned to look at Qian Qing and asked, ¡°Qian Qing, do you think that was an insult?¡±


    Seeing that a certain young marquis wanted to drag her down with him, Qian Qing massaged her temples, feeling helpless. Nheless, she still cooperated and calmly said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t an insult. Young Marquis Luo, you were merely telling the truth.¡±


    ¡®Impudent!¡¯


    Chu Yuefu had never been humiliated like this before. He looked at the sword at the guard¡¯s waist and wanted to end Luo Xiuran¡¯s life with one strike.


    However, at this moment, Luo Xiuran said, ¡°Crown Prince, I was just joking. Are you angry? Are you really angry?¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran hurried to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side and said pitifully, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m so scared! The Crown Prince is angry! Is he going to chop off my head?¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®The way a certain young marquis stir up trouble and act cute is really¡­


    unique¡­¡¯


    Despite her thoughts, Yu Yunxi said with a straight face, ¡°How can that be? The Crown Prince is magnanimous. Why would he take your life over such a small matter? Moreover, I also joked with him earlier. He didn¡¯t kill me, right?¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s killing intent rose to the peak at this moment. However, he could only forcefully suppress it. He said with great difficulty, ¡°Of course. Since it was just a joke, I naturally wouldn¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡®This Luo Xiuran better watch out! He better not give me a chance to rip his mouth to shreds!¡¯


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°How lively. I wondered what I missed¡­¡±


    Xiao Shici walked over at this moment.


    Everyone turned over in unison and saw Xiao Shici carrying Yu Junjin with one arm as he walked over. His otherworldly temperament and extraordinary appearance caught many people¡¯s attention immediately.


    ¡°You are?¡± Chu Yuefu asked probingly. However, he soon saw the jade token on Xiao Shici¡¯s waist that was unique to Beixiao. With that, it was not difficult to guess the other party¡¯s identity.


    Chu Yuefu said unhappily, ¡°So it¡¯s the Third Prince of Beixiao.¡±


    ¡®All these people entered the capital a long time ago, but they only interacted with Yu Yunxi and neglected me, the Crown Prince.¡¯ Xiao Shici nodded and said, ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince.¡±


    Xiao Shici was gentle and polite. There was no w at all.


    Chu Yuefu shifted his gaze to the little bun, who was in Xiao Shici¡¯s arms. His gaze darkened slightly as he asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s the King of Youshan¡¯s son. Why is he so familiar with the Third Prince?¡±


    At the same time, Chu Yuefu thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that they¡¯ve colluded behind my back? The King of Youshan has a lot of troops. If he gains the support of Beixiao, will Imperial Father and I still be able to sit firmly in our positions?¡¯


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s mood became even more grim when he thought about this.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran looked at the little bun, speechless.


    ¡®So this little fellow snuck out today. Little brat, do you know that he¡¯s your father¡¯s love rival? Don¡¯t stand on the wrong side!¡¯


    The little bun squirmed awkwardly when he saw Luo Xiuran staring at him.


    However, his small hands were still grabbing the front of Xiao Shici¡¯s robe. After all, Xiao Shici was his eldest uncle and treated him very well.


    ¡°Oh, so this little fellow is the King of Youshan¡¯s son! He really inherited the King of Youshan¡¯s good looks, ¡± Xiao Shici said, acting as though he had just found out about the little bun¡¯s identity..

 Chapter 444 - 444: Manager Liu

    Chapter 444 - 444: Manager Liu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The Third Prince doesn¡¯t know his identity?¡± Chu Yuefu asked as he looked at Xiao Shici with a piercing gaze. It was as though he wanted to see through Xiao Shici¡¯s thoughts.


    Yu Yunxi naturally did not want Chu Yuefu to target Xiao Shici. Hence, she quickly carried the little bun and said lightly, ¡°Crown Prince, Junjin followed me to Full Moon Pavilion. The Third Prince met Junjin because of me. He didn¡¯t know Junjin¡¯s identity before. Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    Seeing that Yu Yunxi was unhappy, Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression turned solemn. In the next moment, he became suspicious again. He asked, ¡°Cousin Yunxi, do you have a good rtionship with the King of Youshan? You¡¯re even taking care of his child.¡±


    ¡®Could it be that the King of Youshan and the King of Zhenbei have already joined forces?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just as you said. Our rtionship is¡­ extremely good,¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully. She naturally knew what Chu Yuefu was thinking. It would be best if she could scare him until he could not sleep at night.


    Yu Yunxi turned and said to Xiao Shici in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, Junjin must be hungry. Let¡¯s return to the room to eat.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi carried the little bun away.


    Chu Yuefu naturally did not want Yu Yunxi to be alone with Xiao Shici, so he quickly followed them.


    However, Yu Yunxi suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and casually said, ¡°Crown Prince, if you have so much free time, why don¡¯t you go and investigate Full Moon Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to investigate the Full Moon Pavilion?¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression turned cold immediately.


    ¡®Does she know the secret of Full Moon Pavilion? If so, I can¡¯t tolerate her existence anymore¡­¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re the Crown Prince, so you¡¯re naturally in charge of many things in the capital. The Shang family is just a small family without much foundation, but they¡¯re able to develop Full Moon Pavilion to such a state. Who knows if there are any secrets behind this matter?¡± Yu Yunxi said nonchntly, ¡°However, this is just my suspicion. Perhaps the Shang family is really just very capable, and it¡¯s not because they have someone else supporting them. In any case, I just suddenly thought of this so I casually said it to you. If you think I¡¯m spouting nonsense, then just forget it¡­¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi walked into the room, and the door closed with a thud.


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s attendants and guards were furious.


    ¡°The Eldest Princess is too arrogant. She actually stopped the Crown Prince from entering the room!¡±


    Irritated by the noise, Chu Yuefu said, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Chu Yuefu was naturally furious that Yu Yunxi disrespected him, but he was not in the mood to care about this matter now. He was more concerned about the Full Moon Pavilion now. Whether or not Yu Yunxi had discovered something fishy, he had to do something.


    ¡®Because of that idiot, Yu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sure many people will grow suspicious. I have to enter the pce as soon as possible to discuss this matter with


    Mother!¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Chu Yuefu flicked his sleeve and left.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression remained calm as she listened to the sounds of footsteps gradually moving away. She naturally knew that Chu Yuefu was panicking because of her ¡®kind reminder¡¯.


    At this time, Luo Xiuran cleared his throat and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t mind another person joining you, right?¡±


    ¡°The table is so big. Join us if you want,¡± Yu Yunxi replied.


    Luo Xiuran ran over and quickly chose in the middle so that Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici could not sit together.


    Yu Yunxi said to Qian Qing and Meng Xia, ¡°Both of you take a seat as well.¡± The duo exchanged a look and said in unison, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Luo Xiuran pulled Qian Qing to sit beside him, saying, ¡°Qian Qing, sit here.¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran lowered his voice before he continued to say, ¡°With the two of us here, that person from Beixiao won¡¯t be able to steal Yunxi away.¡±


    Apart from the little bun, everyone in the room was a martial arts expert, and their hearing was very good. Hence, they could all hear Luo Xiuran¡¯s words.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened. She regretted letting Luo Xiuran join them at this moment.


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression was indescribable as she thought to herself, ¡®Does he feel like things are not embarrassing enough?¡¯


    On the contrary, Xiao Shici, ¡®the person from Beixiao¡¯ whom Luo Xiuran mentioned, was very calm. He chuckled and said, ¡°Young Marquis Luo¡¯s rtionship with the Prince Regent is just as good as the rumors said.¡±


    Luo Xiuran opened his fan and fanned himself. Looking like a peacock spreading its feathers, he said arrogantly, ¡°Of course.¡±


    At this time, the dishes were served, so everyone no longer paid attention to Luo Xiuran.


    After eating and drinking their fill, they slowly made their way downstairs.


    From afar, Yu Yunxi saw a man with a white beard standing at the door.


    When the man saw Yu Yunxi, his eyes turned red immediately. He was clearly struggling to control emotions as he called out tremblingly, ¡®IL-little Master¡­¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s emotions stirred slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Shici said tactfully, ¡°Since you have something to deal with, I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±


    Xiao Shici did not ask any questions. After saying that to Yu Yunxi, he carried Yu Junjin out.


    Luo Xiuran, who was at the back, looked at Yu Yunxi¡¯s back before he looked at Xiao Shici¡¯s hack.


    ¡®This man has a good sense of propriety. He has no ws at all¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran muttered under his breath, ¡°If Yunxi weren¡¯t Yili¡¯s Princess Consort, I have to say the Third Prince of Beixiao is quite good¡­¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    Meng Xia: .


    ¡®Who wanted to stop the Third Prince of Beixiao from stealing the Eldest


    Princess away earlier? In the end, he¡¯s the one who was swayed first!¡¯


    Qian Qing shook her head and said, ¡°Young Marquis, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Luo Xiuran did not react lost in his thoughts.


    Seeing this, Qian Qing grabbed Luo Xiuran¡¯s arm impatiently and said, ¡°Luo


    Xiuran, let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    ¡®Hmm?¡¯


    When Luo Xiuran regained his senses, he looked at Qian Qing¡¯s side profile with burning eyes. He naturally allowed her to hold his arm. He leaned over and continued staring at her with a burning gaze as he asked, ¡°Qian Qing, what did you call me earlier?¡±


    Qian Qing could not be bothered to respond to him.


    Luo Xiuran stuck close to Qian Qing and continued to ask in a soft but firm voice, ¡°Qian Qing, what did you call me earlier? Can you say it again?¡±


    After all, Qian Qing had addressed Luo Xiuran as ¡®Young Marquis Luo¡¯ for the longest time. He hated the feeling of alienation from the form of address.


    Qian Qing was so annoyed that she could not hold back anymore. She stopped in her tracks and said expressionlessly, ¡°Luo Xiuran. Is this enough? Can we go out now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Luo Xiuran beamed with joy. All the gloominess in his heart seemed to vanish at this moment. He followed behind Qian Qing like a little tail.


    Meng Xia, who was following at the back, only had one thought at this moment.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be here. I¡¯m just a third wheel¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Manager Liu asked Yu Yunxi, ¡°Little Master, it¡¯s not convenient to talk here.. Can we go to the back?¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445: The Past

    Chapter 445 - 445: The Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course.


    Yu Yunxi quickly nodded in agreement. She felt inexplicably close to the old man.


    When they arrived at the backyard, Manager Liu could no longer hold it in. With tears on his face, he quickly kneeled in front of Yu Yunxi and said, ¡°Little Master, I finally met you.¡±


    ¡°Manager Liu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Yu Yunxi said, quickly helping the old man up.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt a little helpless when she saw the other party crying.


    Manager Liu also knew that he had lost hisposure so he quickly wiped his tears away. He smiled and said, ¡°I watched His Highness grow up since he was young. Later on, I helped him manage Full Moon Pavilion. Little Master, you look very much like Madam, but your eyes and eyebrows look very much like those of His Highness.¡±


    ¡®Madam?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi was slightly stunned. Although her mother did not officially marry her father in the end, she had long considered them married. The feeling of being acknowledged warmed her heart immediately.


    ¡°Manager Liu, my mother and my father¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi wanted to ask about her father and her mother back then.


    However, before she finished speaking, Manager Liu said anxiously, ¡°Little Master, you must not listen to the nonsense of those people outside! Your mother definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm the Emperor Emeritus. She was very kind, and many of us have received her grace!¡±


    ¡°Manager Liu, don¡¯t be anxious. I grew up with my mother. I know very well what kind of person she was,¡± Yu Yunxi quickly said.


    Manager Liu sighed in relief upon hearing this. Although about twenty years had passed, the people in the capital were still gossiping about this matter. He was worried that Yu Yunxi would misunderstand her mother after listening to what people said.


    ¡°Little Master, don¡¯t misunderstand your father. He really loves you and Princess Changning. After that incident back then, he sent arge group of people to look for her. He even went to several countries¡­ B-but, but one day, she sent him a letter, asking him to stop looking for her. Otherwise, she would really disappear. She also told him not to force her to hate him. His Highness was heartbroken, so he went to the border city and never returned, ¡± Manager Liu as his eyes teared up again. He was there at that time, and he knew how dispirited and sad the King of Zhenbei was.


    Yu Yunxi was very sad as well. She knew her mother had done all that because of the Xiao family. After all, the husbands of women from the Xiao family were always killed by the Xiao family. Her mother did not want her father to be hurt so she left her country and married Yu Zhongcheng, thinking that the Xiao family would change their target.


    ¡°However, no matter how ruthless the Princess¡¯ words were, His Highness has always kept her in his heart. He found out that she was in Tianxia so he would send people to check on her situation every once in a while. Each time, the report would say that Princess Changning was very happy and living well, ¡± Manager Liu said.


    ¡°Five years ago, His Highness heard that something happened to the Prince


    Regent of Tianxia and he was buried with his Princess Consort. Later on, His Highness met the Prince Regent on the battlefield, and they spoke to each other. It was at that time that His Highness found out you were the Prince


    Regent¡¯s Princess Consort and that¡­ that your mother had long passed away,¡± Manager Liu said. He was so ovee with grief when he spoke that he staggered back and almost fell.


    Yu Yunxi quickly caught Manager Liu, preventing him from falling.


    ¡°Princess Changning was such a good person. Why, why was her life so bitter?¡± Manager Liu said sadly.


    Yu Yunxi was also very sad.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Mother was such a good person. She and Father loved each other so much. Why was the heavens so cruel to them?¡¯


    ¡°Previously, His Highness always thought that Princess Changning and Yu Zhongcheng were truly in love. It was only five years ago that we found that you and Princess Changning suffered so much. His Highness sent people to look for you at that time, but you were already gone. It wasn¡¯t until three months ago that we knew you had been sent back to Xichu,¡± Manager Liu exined as he wiped his tears away.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly.


    ¡®The time I was missing¡­ For the first two years I was lying low in the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence to recuperate after giving birth to Junjin. It makes sense that they couldn¡¯t find me. However, in the following three years, I led the troops to war on behalf of the King of Xinan¡¯s Residence. Many people had seen my face at that time. Why couldn¡¯t Father find me at that time? Is Manager Liu lying? Perhaps Father doesn¡¯t care about me at all and didn¡¯t bother to look for me? No, impossible. Although I¡¯ve never met Father, I have a strong feeling he won¡¯t abandon me or hurt me. Most importantly, Feng Yili had also been looking for me at that time, but he couldn¡¯t find me either¡­ Feng Yili¡¯swork of intelligence is very powerful, and I was obviously in Xinan. Why couldn¡¯t he find me?¡¯


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened. Then, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Wait, Manager Liu. You said Father sent people to Tianxia to check on Mother, but the report said that my mother was living happily?¡±


    ¡°Yes. After His Highness discovered the truth, he felt very guilty. He felt that if he had sensed that something was wrong earlier, your mother wouldn¡¯t have died,¡± Manager Liu said with a nod.


    ¡®Things are even moreplicated than I¡¯d imagined¡­ What exactly happened back then?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression grew solemn.


    ¡°In fact, when His Highness heard about what Yu Zhongcheng did to you and Princess Changning, he wanted to wash the Yu Residence with blood, but the Prince Regent of Tianxia actually protected the Yu family! As such, His


    Highness never found a chance to make a move!¡± Manager Liu said angrily.


    ¡®It¡¯s one thing for Little Master to be buried with the Prince Regent, but after Little Master¡¯s ident, he actually protected those beasts!¡¯


    The more Manager Liu thought about it, the more he felt that Feng Yili was not a good person.


    Yu Yunxi looked embarrassed.


    ¡®Father and Manager Liu must have misunderstood¡­ s, it¡¯s not something that can be exined in a short time¡­¡¯


    Back then, Feng Yili only protected the Yu family because he wanted to push the Yu family to the top before pushing them down ruthlessly. After all, letting Yu Zhongcheng and the others lose everything they cherished and die tragically was worse than just death itself.


    Manager Liu said through gritted teeth, ¡°Little Master, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. The Full Moon Pavilion is left to you by His Highness and Princess Changning. We can¡¯t let those people ruin things again! ¡±


    Yu Yunxi looked at Manager Liu¡¯s white hair with aplicated gaze and said,


    ¡°Manager Liu, it¡¯s been hard on you all these years¡­¡±


    ¡®Manager Liu must have been treading on thin ice every day since he has to deal with Empress Qin and the Crown Prince¡­¡¯


    Manager Liu said seriously, ¡°Little Master, this is my duty. Over the years, the Empress and the Crown Prince have used Full Moon Pavilion to umte wealth, and I¡¯ve kept ount of it. I also have evidence..¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446: His Surname Is Also Xiao

    Chapter 446 - 446: His Surname Is Also Xiao


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed. Father has yet to return. If Full Moon Pavilion were to return to my hands now, I might not be able to protect it,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    ¡°Alright, Little Master. I¡¯ve already waited for so many years anyway. Waiting a little longer won¡¯t make much of a difference. I¡¯ll listen to your instructions,¡± Manager Liu said excitedly with a nod.


    When Yu Yunxi came out of Full Moon Pavilion, she saw Xiao Shici waiting for her by the carriage with Yu Junjin in his arms.


    Xiao Shici¡¯s appearance was outstanding, and his temperament was otherworldly. Many girls who were passing by could not help but look at him, but he seemed oblivious, smiling and talking to the little bun in his arms.


    The girls wondered if they were father and son and concluded that he already had a family. In the end, they could only look away in disappointment, feeling heartbroken.


    Meanwhile, when Xiao Shici saw Yu Yunxi, he asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what that was about?¡± Yu Yunxi could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s your private matter. If you¡¯re willing to tell me, you¡¯ll tell me of your own ord sooner orter. If you¡¯re not unwilling, won¡¯t I be making things difficult for you if I ask?¡± Xiao Shici said calmly.


    Yu Yunxi chuckled and said, ¡°Your way of thinking really makes me feel inferior¡­


    Luo Xiuran, who was standing a distance away, heard these words, and he stroked his chin as he muttered, ¡°Putting everything else aside, this person¡¯s character alone is quite charming.¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the residence with the Eldest Princess first,¡± Qian Qing said before she walked to the carriage.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you apany me for a while longer?¡± Luo Xiuran murmured with a sigh as he watched Qian Qing leave.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. The road to chasing my wife is long, but I can afford to wait¡­


    With that, Luo Xiuran left to report today¡¯s incident to Feng Yili.


    ¡®That bast*rd Crown Prince of Xichu dares to covet Yunxi. He¡¯s simply seeking death!¡¯


    In the carriage.


    No matter how smart and extraordinary Yu Junjin was, he was still a child. He was so tired that he had fallen asleep in Xiao Shici¡¯s arms.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was extremely gentle as she looked at the side of Yu Junjin¡¯s face.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Shici said, ¡°He¡¯s a very sensible child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, he¡¯s very sensible because he has suffered a lot with me over the years. He had to grow up very fast,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s very happy just to be with his mother,¡± Xiao Shici saidfortingly.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi knew that Xiao Shici must be thinking about his mother as well. She took a deep breath before she roughly exined the matter with the Full Moon Pavilion to him.


    ¡°As it turns out, Full Moon Pavilion is your family¡¯s property,¡± Xiao Shici said as he raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded.


    ¡°It seems like I made a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have paid for the meal earlier,¡± Xiao Shici said as he shook his head, looking regretful.


    Yu Yunxi:


    She had anticipated the ways Xiao Shici would react, but she did not expect his first reaction would be like that. She said, trying not tough, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so humorous.¡±


    His behavior made it much easier for them to get along.


    ¡°In the past, I thought that my father and mother¡¯s rtionship wasplicated. I didn¡¯t expect the King of Zhenbei and Princess Changning¡¯s rtionship to be even moreplicated, ¡± Xiao Shici said solemnly with a sigh.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi sighed softly as well.


    ¡®Indeed, it¡¯s tooplicated. Just because Mother is from the Xiao family, they suffered a lot¡­


    At this moment, Xiao Shici suddenly covered Yu Junjin¡¯s ears. Then, he slowly raised his head and asked solemnly, ¡°Do you know why the Emperor Emeritus betrothed you to me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze as she replied softly, ¡°Beixiao is a powerful country, and you¡¯re the most beloved prince of Beixiao. In the future, you¡¯ll inherit the throne. My maternal grandfather is thinking about my future¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not know her grandfather until recently, and yet, he had been nning for her and thinking about her. It was clear that he loved her mother a lot, and as such, he loved her too.


    After listening to Yu Yunxi¡¯s honest words, Xiao Shici did not feel offended at all that he was being ¡®used¡¯. However, his expression became even more solemn as he asked, ¡°Have you forgotten that the surname of the imperial family of Beixiao is also Xiao?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi raised her head in shock. At the same time, emotions began to surge in her eyes.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I keep thinking about the Xiao family, but I forgot that his surname is also Xiao¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s said that hundreds of years ago, Beixiao was deeply involved with the reclusive Xiao family. I don¡¯t know the details of their entanglement. However, the only thing I can be sure of is that the Xiao family won¡¯t harm the imperial family of Xichu¡­¡± Xiao Shici said.


    ¡°So, Grandfather wants me to marry you because you¡¯ll be safe from the Xiao family, and I won¡¯t have to suffer because of the Xiao family?¡± Yu Yunxi asked, feelingplicated. Her calm heart began to grow restless again. Her grandfather¡¯s considerations and good intentions had exceeded her expectations.


    ¡°Yunxi, I stopped you from telling the Emperor Emeritus about our deal because of this matter. He¡¯s done more than you know for you and your mother.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank even more when she heard these words.


    Xiao Shici did not speak again after that, but Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was still in a mess. She only regained her senses when the carriage stopped at the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    Yu Yunxi sighed lightly as she carried Yu Junjin into her arms. Before getting


    out of the carriage, she turned to look at Xiao Shici and said seriously, ¡°I understand the meaning of your earlier words. However, I won¡¯t give up on


    Feng Yili. We promised each other to face whateveres our way together. The Xiao family is indeed terrifying, but how would we know what the result is if we don¡¯t try? Moreover, I believe in Feng Yili and his capability. Moreover, if I marry you, it¡¯ll be unfair to you. Although I admire and respect you, I don¡¯t love you. I believe you feel the same way. If two people who don¡¯t love each other stay together, they¡¯ll only hurt each other. I¡¯ll think of a way to exin this matter to Grandfather before the month-long event ends. Finally, I want to thank you for telling me this.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Yunxi carried Yu Junjin out of the carriage.


    Xiao Shici sat in the carriage as Yu Yunxi¡¯s words echoed in her ears. Her tone was resolute and serious. He could tell that she was determined to be with Feng Yili.


    ¡®Their rtionship is¡­ really good.¡¯


    At this moment..


    Seeing that there was no movement for a while, Xiao Shici¡¯s subordinate called out worriedly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you alright?¡±


    Xiao Shici suppressed the gloominess in his heart and replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Yu Junjin woke up in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms, he asked with a confused expression on his chubby face, ¡°Mother, what happened?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart almost melted when she saw him in such a state. She said gently, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡±


    The little bun woke up immediately when he heard this.. He struggled to get down as he asked, ¡°Huh? Will it cause you trouble if I follow you?¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447: Fight

    Chapter 447 - 447: Fight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi stopped the little bun from moving and said patiently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The


    King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence is also your home. You cane here at any time.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi was about to enter the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, a shrill voice rang from inside.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, you¡¯re really vicious!¡±


    Immediately after that, Old Madam Zhou, Madam Shang, and the others rushed out. Arge group of people came out, and half of them were from the second branch of the Yu family. Even the pregnant Concubine Wu was among them. However, Yu Feng, who was probably on duty, was not around.


    Yu Yunxi looked over and saw Yu Xiaoxiao leaning against Madam Shang with red eyes. Her face was pale, and she looked extremely sad.


    Yu Yunxi gently pressed the little bun¡¯s head down, not wanting him to worry about these things. At the same time, she said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for so many people toe out and wee me.¡±


    However, the little bun shook his head and quickly jumped down from Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms. It was obvious that these people were here to look for trouble for his mother. Since his father was not around, it was his duty to protect his mother.


    Old Madam Zhou said angrily, ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? Your cousin and the Crown Prince had a good rtionship, but because of a vicious woman like you, the imperial edict to break off the engagement has been sent to the residence!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the Crown Prince really works fast. I¡¯m really surprised,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she raised an eyebrow. She was truly surprised. Only about two hours had passed since the incident at the restaurant, but Chu Yuefu had already requested for an imperial edict to break off the engagement.


    ¡®How ruthless. It seems like Chu Yuefu is really tired of Yu Xiaoxiao¡­¡¯


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡± Madam Shang questioned as she looked at Yu Yunxi venomously.


    Madam Shang had spent most of her life nning for her children.


    Unexpectedly, just as her daughter was about to marry into the Eastern Pce, Yu Yunxi intervened and ruined such a good thing.


    Yu Yunxi yawned before she said with a sneer, ¡°Your words made it seem like I did something heinous. However, the Crown Prince is the one who broke off the engagement, and Yu Xiaoxiao is clearly the one who sought death. How can you put the me on me?¡±


    Looking like a shrew, Old Madam Zhou shouted, ¡°You dare to say that? Your cousin was kind enough to help you clean up your mess at Full Moon Pavilion today, but you turned the tables on her and caused the Crown Prince to be at odds with her!¡±


    ¡°There are a few things you need to understand. First, my maidservant didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was Yu Xiaoxiao who framed her. I haven¡¯t settled scores with her yet, but she dares toin?¡± Yu Yunxi said, ¡°Second, the Crown Prince is angry with her not just because of this matter. Yu Xiaoxiao, why didn¡¯t you tell your family that you told everyone that Full Moon Pavilion belongs to the Shang family?¡±


    Nearing the end of her words, Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Xiaoxiao and smiled slightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. When she regained her senses, she grabbed Madam Shang and Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms tightly as she questioned, ¡°Is what she said true? Does Full Moon Pavilion really belong to the Shang family?¡±


    Old Madam Zhou was so angry that her body trembled as she continued to say, ¡°Madam Shang, you¡¯re in charge of the household, and you often told us that we didn¡¯t have enough money. However, your Shang family owns the Full Moon Pavilion that¡¯s doing very well! To think you¡¯re unwilling to take out a little money to help us!¡±


    There was no need for Yu Yunxi to do anything. As soon as Old Madam Zhou finished speaking, the concubines spoke up one after another to mock Madam Shang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. During winter, the Old Madam asked for more charcoal to keep warm, but Madam said that we didn¡¯t have enough money for extra charcoal.¡±


    ¡°During the Old Madam¡¯s birthday, we didn¡¯t even have a proper banquet because Madam said that we didn¡¯t have enough money.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Second Master and Old Madam live a tight life in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, but I heard that Madam has delicacies every day. As it turns out, she has the help of the Shang family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really great to have a good family. Poor people like us don¡¯t have such a


    fate¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although my family is poor, my brother and the others often passed me things to give to the Old Madam. Filial piety is very important after all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although our families are poor, we have to be filial to the Old Madam. I wonder if Madam and the Shang family have shown filial piety to the Old Madam?¡±


    ¡°Madam Shang, you¡¯re really capable!¡± Old Madam Zhou said darkly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡±


    Madam Shang panicked. After all, Full Moon Pavilion did not belong to the Shang family. All its profits went to the Crown Prince and Empress Qin. Not only did she not get a single cent from the Shang family, but she often had to give money to the family.


    ¡°Old Madam, when the Second Masteres back, he¡¯ll exin this matter to you,¡± Madam Shang said. She was no longer in the mood to deal with Old Madam Zhou. She was only focused on the fact that Yu Xiaoxiao told everyone that the Full Moon Pavilion belonged to the Shang family.


    Madam Shang asked tremblingly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you really say that¡­ in front of everyone?¡±


    Seeing the me in Madam Shang¡¯s gaze, Yu Xiaoxiao felt even more aggrieved. She stomped her feet andined, ¡°It belongs to the Shang family! Why can¡¯t I say it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really muddle-headed!¡±


    ¡®The Shang family is going to fall. The Crown Prince and the Empress painstakingly covered up this matter because they did not want people in the capital to know about Full Moon Pavilion. Xiaoxiao actually exposed this matter! It¡¯s likely that some people have already begun to investigate this matter. No wonder the Crown Prince is so angry!¡¯


    Madam Shang grabbed Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said anxiously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, go and change. I¡¯ll bring you into the pce to apologize to the Empress. No, there¡¯s no need to change. We¡¯ll go now!¡±


    ¡®The Empress and the Crown Prince must be furious with Xiaoxiao now. If this matter blows up, the Empress will destroy the Shang family!¡¯


    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! My marriage is ruined! Why must I be the one to apologize?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao said resentfully as she stomped her feet. She was unwilling to enter the pce.


    When Yu Xiaoxiao raised her head and saw Yu Yunxi watching the show, she grew even angrier. She shouted shrilly, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all Yu Yunxi¡¯s fault!


    Instead of helping me, you¡¯re ming me!¡±


    Madam Shang pped Yu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Follow me into the pce first!¡±


    Madam Shang was already feeling frustrated. Seeing that Yu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to cooperate, she directly taught Yu Xiaoxiao a lesson. However, she regretted it as soon as she pped Yu Xiaoxiao. She looked at Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s swollen cheek, and she felt distressed. She quickly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m already in such a miserable state, but you still hit me! You don¡¯t care about me at all!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao cried loudly.


    Yu Xiaoxiao turned to run away, but Madam Shang hurriedly reached out to stop her.


    Meanwhile, Old Madam was not in the mood to listen to the pair of mother and daughter bickering. She was only thinking about why no one told her the Shang family was so rich. She said, ¡°Madam Shang, all these years, you must have used a lot of money from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence to help your family. Moreover, Yu Feng also helped your younger brothers with their jobs. You have to be grateful. Hurry up and return to the Shang family. Get a hundred taels of silver.¡¯


    ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯ve already said that the Second Master will exin this matter to you. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble,¡± Madam Shang scolded angrily.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like this just because you have the support of the Shang family! When Yu Fenges back, I¡¯ll get him to divorce you!¡±


    Needless to say, Old Madam Zhou lost her temper as well.


    ¡°Divorce me? Old Madam, have you grown muddle-headed because you¡¯re old? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why would he divorce me?¡± Madam Shang said as she shook off Old Madam Zhou¡¯s hand.


    In the end, Old Madam Zhou lost her bnce and stumbled back, almost falling.


    ¡°You vicious woman! You almost hurt me! See if I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Old Madam Zhou shrieked.


    Following that, Old Madam Zhou grabbed and pulled Madam Shang¡¯s hair.


    With that, both of them began to fight. Not long after that, more people began to join in, and the scene turned chaotic very quickly..

 Chapter 448 - 448: Father Is Crazy

    Chapter 448 - 448: Father Is Crazy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two sides fought for a long time. Everyone¡¯s hair was disheveled, and their clothes were torn. They no longer looked like nobledies.


    At this time, Concubine Wu screamed and almost fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Yunxi reached out to stabilize Concubine Wu. She looked at the other party¡¯s shocked expression and said coldly, ¡°Concubine Wu, be careful in the future. It¡¯s not every time that someone will be able to protect you.¡±


    Concubine Wu smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Eldest Princess. I was just worried about the Old Madam and Madam so I wanted to stop them¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi patted Concubine Wu¡¯s shoulder and said with a sneer, ¡°Do you think


    I¡¯m blind? Did you think I didn¡¯t see who was fanning the mes earlier?¡±


    Concubine Wu stiffened and could not hide the panic on her face. She stammered, ¡°E-eldest Princess, I don¡¯t know what you mean. What fanning the mes? I don¡¯t understand.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi continued to tidy up Concubine Wu¡¯s clothes before she leaned close to the other party¡¯s ea and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a little scheming in such a big family, but if you use too many dirty methods, you might suffer a bacsh.¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi let go of Concubine Wu, held the little bun¡¯s hand, and swaggered away.


    Behind her, Concubine Wu stood rooted to the ground. Her eyes were fixed in the direction in which Yu Yunxi left, and her gaze was extremely dark.


    ¡°Mother, I wanted to protect you earlier, but in the end, I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± the little bun said in an aggrieved tone with a pout.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, you can protect me,¡± Yu Yunxi said gently as she lowered her head and pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek. Her voice turned serious as she continued to say, ¡°However, there are some things I still have to teach you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mother, I¡¯m listening,¡± the little bun said as he nodded obediently.


    ¡°If there are too many concubines in a big residence, there¡¯ll be a lot of conflicts and troubles. Hence, I hope that you¡¯ll be a loyal person,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously.


    Although she felt it was too early to speak to her son about such things, she was afraid that her son would be led astray. As such, she decided it was best to educate him from a young age.


    The little bun nodded in understanding. He said in a childish voice, ¡°Just like Father, he only has Mother and only loves Mother, right?¡±


    Yu Yunxi smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just like that.¡±


    The little bun suddenly asked, ¡°But what if Father marries another woman in the future?¡±


    Without waiting for Yu Yunxi¡¯s reply, the little bun continued to mutter to himself, ¡°If that happens, I won¡¯t acknowledge him as my father! If he betrays Mother, it means that he¡¯s not a good person! I don¡¯t want such a person!¡± ¡®Oh, this little fellow has quite a backbone.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to feel troubled over such a small matter. Mother will deal with him first if that happens,¡± Yu Yunxi said faintly.


    The little bun gulped and felt an inexplicable chill on his neck. At the same time, he prayed that his father would always be loyal. Otherwise, he could only burn incense for his father every Tomb Sweeping Day.


    At this moment, a low voice rang out.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Soon enough, a tall figure appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Father? Why are you here?¡±


    As soon as the little bun saw Feng Yili, he ran over with his short legs.


    Feng Yili easily picked up the little bun. Although his expression was calm, there was a chill in his voice as he said, ¡°I heard from Luo Xiuran that you were sticking to the Third Prince of Beixiao today. Is that true?¡±


    ¡®Huh? Is Father angry because I was close to Eldest Uncle?¡¯


    Seeing that the little bun was at a loss, Yu Yunxi was going to speak up. However, before she could do so, Feng Yili spoke again.


    ¡°It seems like my wife and son had a good time today,¡± Feng Yili said, clearly jealous, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for both of you here for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili, 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess Consort, there¡¯s no need to exin. I know that you¡¯re probably tired of looking at my face. How can itpare to someone new who can give you a sense of novelty?¡±


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known. You have a noble status, and you¡¯re popr. It¡¯s only natural that many people like you. I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    The little bun: .


    The little bun and Yu Yunxi exchanged a look as they thought to themselves,


    ¡®Has he turned into a resentful wife?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi finally cleared her throat and said awkwardly, ¡°Feng Yili, I can exin. ¡±


    She naturally knew that Feng Yili was jealous because she was too close to Xiao Shici. Perhaps it would not be so bad if it was another man, but Xiao Shici was the fiance of the Eldest Princess. Hence, Feng Yili felt a sense of danger.


    Simr to before, Feng Yili did not give Yu Yunxi a chance to exin and said sourly, ¡°Princess Consort, why bother exining when you don¡¯t care about me anymore?¡±


    Then, Feng Yili turned to the little bun and said, ¡°Junjin, let¡¯s go back to


    Tianxia. Your mother doesn¡¯t want us anymore. From now on, we; father and son, will rely on each other. However, you¡¯ll be very pitiful without a mother, Junjin.¡±


    The little bun: .


    Yu Yunxi:


    Jiang Ying, Jiang Chuan, and the others; who were standing nearby, felt even more speechless.


    Jiang Ying closed his eyes and shook his head inwardly as he thought to himself, ¡®How terrible. How did our wise, mighty, and decisive Prince Regent be like this?!¡¯


    Feng Yili carried the little bun and quickly walked into the hall.


    The little bun turned to look at Yu Yunxi with a pitiful expression on his face as he asked with his eyes, ¡®Mother, why aren¡¯t you coaxing Father? I think he¡¯s gone crazy!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi massaged her aching head. She did not expect Feng Yili to be so jealous. If his subordinates and enemies saw him like this, their jaws would drop. She took a deep breath before she hurried after him. Since she caused the trouble, she naturally had to coax him.


    After entering, Feng Yili sat on a chair with the little bun on hisp. His expression was sorrowful as though he had a thousand grievances in his heart.


    ¡°Feng Yili, it wasn¡¯t my idea to get engaged to Xiao Shici. You know it was my grandfather¡¯s arrangement. Moreover, Xiao Shici is actually, Feng Sheng, my godbrother. Grandfather was the one who arranged for us to go out today. I don¡¯t like him in that way. I only have you in my heart.¡±


    The longer Yu Yunxi spoke, the more serious she became. These were her heartfelt words.


    The corners of Feng Yili¡¯s lips could not help but curl up, but he still pretended to be aloof. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of the cold tea to cool the fire in his heart before he said expressionlessly, ¡°Continue to tell me how much you like me..¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449: The Prince Regent Became a Resentful Wife

    Chapter 449 - 449: The Prince Regent Became a Resentful Wife


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, alright alright, I¡¯ll say it. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always have a ce in my heart,¡± Yu Yunxi said patiently, ¡°If I can only choose one person to spend the rest of my life with, I¡¯ll pick you over Junjin. Do you understand?¡±


    The little bun: ???


    ¡®Mother, I¡¯m still here! If you say that, you¡¯ll hurt my young heart!¡¯


    Feng Yili raised his hand and stroked the little bun¡¯s head. Then, he said, as though he wasforting the little bun, ¡°Well, if I have to choose one person to spend the rest of my life with, I¡¯ll also choose your mother.¡±


    The little bun: .


    ¡®Okay, thank you.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi walked over and pinched the little bun¡¯s cheek before she said solemnly, ¡°I said that because you can¡¯t spend the rest of your life with an old woman like your mother. You have to find the person you love, understand?¡±


    With this exnation, the little bun quickly understood his mother¡¯s meaning. His eyes turned red as he said proudly, ¡°I knew it. Mother wouldn¡¯t abandon me!¡±


    Yu Yunxi took a seat across from Feng Yili and crossed her arms before she asked helplessly, ¡°Alright, I coaxed you so sincerely. Are you satisfied yet?¡±


    Feng Yili said with a straight face, ¡°Yunxi, I was just putting on an act. I was just trying to show you what a resentful woman is like¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    Feng Yili scoffed and said, ¡°You¡¯re the honorable Eldest Princess. If you dare to neglect me, I¡¯ll be that atrocious resentful woman and cause trouble in your residence!¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not know whether tough or cry.


    Feng Yili continued to say, ¡°Also, if you dare to raise another man, I¡¯ll cut off his head and hang it on the city wall. I want to see who dares to snatch the wife of the ruthless Prince Regent!¡±


    With his appearance now, no one would doubt the authenticity of Feng Yili¡¯s words.


    Yu Yunxi came over and hugged Feng Yili, listening to his heartbeat as she said, ¡°Alright, alright, I promise you there won¡¯t be another man. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡®Unexpectedly, the cunning Prince Regent who holds such great power in court will also feel uneasy. If he doesn¡¯t love me so much, he won¡¯t be like this¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi suddenly thought of something, and she pulled away before she asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Enough about it. I was talking with Junjin earlier.


    What if you marry a concubine?¡±


    Feng Yili did not respond to her. Instead, he called out, ¡°Jiang Ying.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Take out everything I¡¯ve given you,¡± Feng Yili said in a low voice.


    Jiang Ying was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly regained his senses and brought out a bunch of keys and a stack of paper.


    ¡°These are the keys to the residence¡¯s silver vault and banks. There are also title deeds. All my assets are here. You and Junjin can have all of them. Since I don¡¯t have money, no one will covet me,¡± Feng Yili said very seriously.


    Jiang Ying, who was about to leave, was shocked when he heard these words.


    ¡®No wonder the Prince Regent asked me to always keep these things with me. As it turns out, it¡¯s to show his loyalty to the Princess Consort! As expected the most loyal man in the world!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt her head ache. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are they all for me and Junjin?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I gave them to you a long time ago, but you didn¡¯t want them. Don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t be my only asset. I¡¯ll continue to work hard to earn money to support you,¡± Feng Yili promised solemnly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much money,¡± Yu Yunxi licked her red lips and said teasingly, ¡°In fact, many women want to marry you not only for your money, but also for your looks.¡±


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Feng Ylli muttered to himself, ¡°Should I disfigure my face then?¡± Yu Yunxi hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, I was just kidding!¡±


    ¡®Being impulsive is a sin!¡¯


    Yu Yunxi gritted her teeth and said threateningly, ¡°It¡¯s not just those women who like your looks. I like your looks too! If you ruin your appearance, I¡¯ll go and find another man!¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s gaze turned dangerous immediately. He raised his hand and grabbed her slender waist before he asked, ¡°You dare?¡±


    ¡°You have to look after your face. I like handsome men,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly. At the same time, she reached out and stroked his muscr waist.


    ¡®No wonder some emperors of the past were so mesmerized by beauty that they neglected the country¡¯s affairs¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili gulped. His eyes burned as he asked hoarsely, ¡°Princess Consort, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    When she saw his burning gaze, she shrank back.


    ¡°I-I¡­ My hands were just restless¡­¡±


    Feng Yili did not allow her to leave, and he hugged her closer to him.


    ¡°Father, Mother, you¡­¡±


    The little bun was just about to ask his parents what they were doing when a piece of cloth shot over from Feng Yili and uratelynded on his head, blocking his vision.


    At the same time, Feng Yili said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to remove it.¡±


    Yu Yunxi gulped and whispered, ¡°Feng Yili, calm down and control yourself. Junjin is still here.¡±


    Feng Yili smirked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can¡¯t see.¡±


    Then, Feng Yili lowered his head and buried his face against Yu Yunxi¡¯s neck, inhaling her warmth.


    Feeling the slight itch on her neck, Yu Yunxi called out softly, ¡°Feng Yili¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you a little longer. I miss you so much,¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely. His breathing was heavy.


    ¡°But we see each other often¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I wish you¡¯re always by my side,¡± Feng Yili said, sounding a little aggrieved.


    ¡®He¡­ Forget It¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised her hand and patted his back, allowing him to continue hugging her.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the little bun asked, ¡°Father,


    Mother, can I remove the cloth? I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    Only then did Yu Yunxi remember her son was still around. She nudged Feng Yili and quickly pulled away. She hurried to the little bun¡¯s side and removed the cloth before she held him in her arms, saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    After putting the little bun to sleep, Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili went to the side hall.


    Then, Yu Yunxi said seriously, ¡°I think I should tell you about everything that happened today..¡±

 Chapter 450 - 450: The Head of the Murong Family

    Chapter 450 - 450: The Head of the Murong Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After recounting everything that had happened, Yu Yunxi quietly waited for Feng Yili¡¯s response. Originally, she expected him to ask about Xiao Shici and Full Moon Pavilion, but her expectations were quickly broken.


    Feng Yili said gloomily, ¡°That Chu Yuefu really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! He actually dares to covet you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°It seems like the trouble I caused for the Qin family is not enough,¡± Feng Yili continued to say coldly.


    It was only at this moment that Yu Yunxi remembered that she had heard there were many posts submitted to the imperial court, admonishing the Qin family, over the past few days. It was obvious that the Qin family had provoked someone, and as it turned out, the person was Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi held Feng Yili¡¯s hand and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People will begin to take notice of Full Moon Pavilion. Chu Yuefue and Empress Qin will have to expend a lot of effort to suppress this matter. With this, they won¡¯t have any time to care about me.¡±


    Yu Yunxi naturally knew that Chu Yuefu did not like her. He only had his eyes on the King of Zhenbei and the Emperor Emeritus who supported her.


    Yu Yunxi shook his hand and asked, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to ask about


    Xiao Shici and the Xiao family?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor Emeritus wants you to marry Xiao Shici. I understand his good intentions¡­¡± Feng Yili said lightly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and stared at Feng Yili dangerously.


    ¡°However, I have no intention to give you up,¡± Feng Yili said seriously as he tightened his grip on Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand, ¡°The Emperor Emeritus treats you well so I can¡¯t use forceful means that will chill his heart¡­


    After a pause, Feng Yili said, ¡°Therefore, Junjin and I will win his heart as soon as possible. I¡¯ll also prove to him that I¡¯m capable of protecting you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart calmed down as soon as she heard these words. This was what she had been struggling with. After all, she did not know how to tell her grandfather about this without making him sad. Her grandfather did not like


    Feng Yili and was certain that marrying Xiao Shici was the best choice for her.


    ¡°There¡¯s also Xiao Shici. Although he¡¯s capable, I feel that I won¡¯t lose to him if Ipete with him,¡± Feng Yili added firmly.


    Yu Yunxi felt helpless when she heard this. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat Xiao Shici as your love rival. On ount of my grandfather, godfather, and godmother, he likely treats me as his younger sister. I¡¯m not some country-destroying beauty.¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not think that Xiao Shici liked her just because he helped her several times in the past. They did not even know each other until recently. As such, she attributed his kindness to her to her grandfather, godfather, and godmother.


    Feng Yili looked at Yu Yunx¡¯s face with a burning gaze. In his eyes, she was even more beautiful than a country-destroying beauty.


    Yu Yunxi did not notice Feng Yili¡¯s change and continued to say, ¡°When I meet my grandfather, I¡¯ll think of a way to let him know that Xiao Shici and I aren¡¯tpatible.¡±


    Suddenly, Feng Yili pinched Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand softly and asked hoarsely,


    ¡°Princess Consort, it seems like there¡¯s something you¡¯ve yet to tell me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi stiffened. For some reason, she could hear a hint of danger in his voice. She gulped and asked softly, ¡°W-what is it?¡±


    ¡°About the head of the Murong family. I remember that he helped Xinan unconditionally when you were in Xinan. Luo Xiuran also told me that he sent you giftsst night and that he¡¯sing to Xichu just to see you¡­¡±


    How could Yu Yunxi not know that Feng Yili was jealous again? She sighed helplessly. She had almost forgotten about Murong Ze. Back when she was in


    Xinan, she did not exin things to Feng Yili. It was time to make things clear.


    Yu Yunxi stood on her tiptoes and patted Feng Yili¡¯s shoulder before she said seriously, ¡°I helped Murong Ze in the past. Back then, the Murong family was in chaos. To be the head of the family, his younger brother didn¡¯t hesitate to send people to kill him. When I chanced upon him, he was already on hisst breath. After I saved him, he promised to help Xinan if Xinan was in trouble.


    Over the years, we¡¯ve exchanged letters. We¡¯re friends.¡±


    Feng Yili pursed his lips, and his expression was very dark. He pulled her into his arms and asked worriedly, ¡°Did Murong Ze tell people that you¡¯re his savior?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed. She quickly understood Feng Yili¡¯s meaning.


    The Murong family was very special, and there were many people who wanted Murong Ze dead. If people knew about her rtionship with him, it would be dangerous for her.


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Yunxi said, quickly shaking her head.


    ¡®That¡¯s good¡­¡¯


    Feng Yili sighed in relief. His expression also eased immediately. However, his expression turned dark again as he said, ¡°You were in such a difficult situation back then. If Murong Ze still implicated you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off!¡±


    ¡®So this was what he was worried about¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi took the initiative to hold Feng Yili¡¯s hand andforted him in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Murong Ze is someone who knows when to advance and when to retreat. He¡¯s very considerate of his friends. I¡¯m both his friend and savior so he won¡¯t put me in danger.¡±


    ¡°I can see the Princess Consort admires him very much,¡± Feng Yili said lightly.


    Yu Yunxi looked up and met Feng Yili¡¯s dark gaze.


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡®Is he jealous again just because I praised Murong Ze? My husband is too easily jealous? What should I do?¡¯


    Slightly amused, Yu Yunxi held back herughter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Murong Ze doesn¡¯t have any intentions toward me.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like women¡­¡± Yu Yunxi said, slightly awkward.


    Feng Yili:


    Yu Yunxi continued to say awkwardly, ¡°He has many¡­ handsome men in his residence¡­¡±


    Back then, Murong Ze even brought her to meet those men. At that time, he had generously told her that if she liked anyone, she could take them with her. She was quite shocked and quickly refused him at that time. Murong Ze assumed she was too embarrassed to ept it so he sent a handsome man to her room that night. She was so frightened that she fled from the Murong Residence that night and did not dare to step foot into the residence for a long time.


    Naturally, Yu Yunxi did not dare to tell a certain Prince Regent about this. Otherwise, she was worried he would tten the Murong family.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi suddenly thought of something, and an awkward expression appeared on her face as she looked at Feng Yili..

 Chapter 451 - 451: Old Madam Zhou’s Wish

    Chapter 451 - 451: Old Madam Zhou¡¯s Wish


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi looked at Feng Yili with a strange gaze and said nervously, ¡°The type of man Murong Ze likes best is those who look masculine and aloof. It¡¯s even better if they¡¯re skilled in martial arts¡­¡±


    She gulped before she continued to say, ¡°He once told me that he felt that no man in the world couldpare to the Prince Regent of Tianxia.¡± ¡®No way! Could it be that Murong Ze wants to snatch my man away?¡¯


    Feng Yili:


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded with great difficulty before she held his hand and said anxiously, ¡°When Murong Ze arrives in Xichu, don¡¯t meet him privately. If he asks you out, tell me and deal with it.¡±


    Feng Yili:


    ¡°Do you think everyone can just meet me because they want to?¡± Feng Yili asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡®Her worries are really unnecessary¡­ If Murong Ze dares to have any improper thoughts about me, I¡¯ll make him regret it¡­¡¯


    However, Feng Yili was still very gratified to see Yu Yunxi so worried about this. After all, he felt this way every day, worried that someone would snatch her away if he was not careful.


    ¡°By the way, I have another question,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her expression suddenly turned serious. She said, ¡°You¡¯re both the King of Youshan and the Prince Regent of Tianxia, but Junjin is just Junjin. Everyone in Tianxiao and Xichu knows what he looks like. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to hide him away?


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart ached for the little bun when she thought about this.


    Feng Yili quickly raised his hand to pat her arm as he said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I appeared with Junjin as the King of Youshan, I knew that his identity would be exposed eventually. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    When Yu Yunxi heard his reassuring words and met his eyes, her heart calmed down immediately.


    ¡®It¡¯s true. I should trust him. He¡¯ll take care of this¡­


    Yu Yunxi looked outside and saw that it was gettingte. She turned around and said, ¡°Alright. It¡¯ste noon now. There are only a few hours left before the state banquet begins. You should hurry back and prepare for it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Despite his response, Feng Yili was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he pulled her into his arms again. He said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after kissing you.¡± Feng Yili leaned forward and kissed her forehead.


    When Yu Yunxi smelled Feng Yili¡¯s fragrance, her heart could not help but beat faster.


    Before Feng Yili left, he did not forget to bring the little bun with him.


    ¡®Sooner orter, I¡¯ll reunite our family so we don¡¯t have to be away from each other¡­¡¯


    Not long after Feng Yili left, Old Madam Zhou sent people over.


    The nannies were very fearful when faced with Yu Yunxi. After all, since thetter¡¯s return to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, there had been no peace in the second branch of the Yu family.


    One nanny stammered, ¡°E-eldest Princess, the Old Madam said that today¡¯s incident is indeed the Second Miss¡¯ fault. She misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡®Oh? She actually lowered her head and admitted her mistake?¡¯


    Although Old Madam Zhou sent a nanny to apologize on her behalf, it was still a very rare thing.


    However, Yu Yunxi knew what Old Madam Zhou was thinking. Old Madam Zhou must be dissatisfied with the second branch of the Yu family because of the Shang family and the Full Moon Pavilion. She thought to herself, amused, ¡®Did she finally remember that there¡¯s an Eldest Princess in the residence and wishes to curry favor?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said tly to the nannies, ¡°I understand. You may leave.¡±


    However, the nannies did not leave. Instead, the leader of the group said nervously, ¡°Eldest Princess, actually, the Old Madam has a wish.¡±


    Yu Yunxi sneered and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯m not a wishing well. I don¡¯t grant wishes. If the Old Madam Zhou has any wishes, she can think about them on her own. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    The nanny¡¯s face paled. She had expected Yu Yunxi to refuse, but she did not expect thetter to refuse so rudely and decisively.


    ¡®Fortunately, the Old Madam isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely be angry¡­¡¯


    The nanny mustered up her courage and said, ¡°E-eldest Princess, you¡¯re the only one who can help. Old Madam really knows her mistake now. She wanted to apologize to you personally, but her legs are weak so she asked me to apologize to you on her behalf.¡±


    ¡®Her legs are weak? Can¡¯t she find a better excuse?¡¯


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the Old Madam said that you¡¯re the most sensible person in the residence. You¡¯re much more sensible than the Second Miss. Moreover, you care about the residence the most, unlike the Second Miss who tarnished the residence¡¯s reputation,¡± the nanny said with an ingratiating smile.


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing were listening at the door, and upon hearing this, Meng Xia rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, so the Old Madam only knows now that the Second Miss is a scourge?


    Didn¡¯t she pamper the Second Miss to the sky in the past? Now that Madam Shang is unwilling to give her money, she thinks the Second Miss is bad? Indeed, the Second Miss is bad, but is the Old Madam good?¡± Meng Xia said sarcastically. She did not hold back at all.


    Upon hearing this, the nanny was furious. She shouted, ¡°You lowly b*tch, how dare you insult the Old Madam? You¡­


    The nanny turned around, raising her hand to p Meng Xia.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi said coldly from the back, ¡°You dare to teach my people a lesson in my courtyard? Who gave you the courage?¡±


    The nanny was shocked and returned to her senses immediately. She quickly kneeled down, terrified, as she said tremblingly, ¡°E-eldest Princess, I¡­ I just feel that b*tch¡¯s words are too unpleasant. No matter what, the Old Madam is your grandmother. Isn¡¯t insulting the Old Madam equivalent to insulting you?¡± The nanny actually tried to divert Yu Yunxi¡¯s anger toward Meng Xia.


    Yu Yunxi sneered. ¡°Since when did I acknowledge her as my grandmother? If you want to bully others, you should look at your own identity first.¡±


    The nanny¡¯s face turned ashen, and she trembled, at a loss for words.


    Yu Yunxi could not be bothered to talk nonsense with the nanny, and she asked impatiently, ¡°She actually put down her pride came to me. Tell me, what¡¯s her motive?¡±


    ¡°T-the Old Madam said that the Second Miss has offended the Crown Prince so she shouldn¡¯t attend the pce banquets. As such, she hopes you¡¯ll bring the Second Miss¡¯ cousins to the banquet.¡±


    Immediately after that, another nanny chimed in anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Princess. The three misses are very sensible and good-looking. They¡¯ll definitely be able to help you..¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452: Fragrance Sachet

    Chapter 452 - 452: Fragrance Sachet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®The three misses?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly guessed who the nanny was talking about. They were none other than Kang Qingping, Kang Qingxin, and Kang Qingrui. She did not have much of an impression of those three people, but since they were Old Madam Zhou¡¯s people, she definitely would not bring them into the pce.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already delivered the Old Madam¡¯s message. You can leave now,¡± Yu Yunxi said directly, chasing the nannies away.


    The nannies looked embarrassed.


    One of them said hesitantly, ¡°Eldest Princess, you haven¡¯t agreed.¡±


    ¡°Does the Eldest Princess have to agree to the Old Madam¡¯s wishes? Is she a princess or is the Eldest Princess a princess?¡± Meng Xia said contemptuously.


    The nanny hurriedly shook her head and said fearfully, ¡°Of course, the Eldest Princess is the princess.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and get lost! Otherwise, my fist won¡¯t be polite anymore,¡± Meng Xia said with a sneer, raising her fist as she spoke.


    The nannies were so frightened that they did not dare to say anything else.


    They hurriedly got up and rushed to the door.


    However, just as they were about to cross the threshold, Meng Xia casually extended her leg, tripping a few of them and causing them to fall on their faces.


    ¡°Oh, are you trying to kowtow to our Eldest Princess before you leave? However, the direction you¡¯re kowtowing is not right,¡± Meng Xia said as she covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    The nannies were furious. However, seeing that Yu Yunxi had no intention of ming Meng Xia, they could only leave dejectedly.


    After the nannies left, Meng Xia came to Yu Yunxi¡¯s side. She lowered her head and apologized softly, ¡°Eldest Princess, my actions earlier were a little rash. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention to it in the future.¡±


    After all, without Yu Yunxi¡¯s permission, she took the initiative to teach the nannies a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Xia said seriously, ¡°Meng Xia, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You have to suffer by my side. It¡¯s okay to teach those arrogant servants a lesson. With me around, they can¡¯t cause trouble. You don¡¯t have to suffer.¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She felt like crying.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess reminds me of my mother. My mother also protected me like this back then.¡¯


    Meng Xia said, ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯re really like my mother.¡±


    Yu Yunxi:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you feel moved, but don¡¯t snatch Junjin¡¯s mother away from him. That little fellow will be jealous, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing burst outughing at the same time. They did not expect Yu Yunxi to joke.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess, I understand. I don¡¯t dare to call you ¡®Mother¡¯ ,¡± Meng Xia said as she tried to hold back herughter.


    Qian Qing walked behind Yu Yunxi and said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll help you style your hair and change your clothes. It¡¯s time for us to prepare for the banquet.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nodded. However, she suddenly thought of something and said to Meng Xia, ¡°Meng Xia, go and investigate what those three misses have been doing since they came to the residence.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, why do you suddenly want to investigate them? Are you going to bring them into the pce?¡± Meng Xia asked, confused.


    Compared to Yu Xiaoxiao and the others, the three Kang sisters did not seem to have any presence at all.


    ¡°No. I just think that they¡¯re not¡­ simple,¡± Yu Yunxi said as her eyes glinted coldly.


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, why do you think so? Those three didn¡¯t do anything at all


    until now. They don¡¯t seem like they¡¯re able to cause any trouble,¡± Meng Xia said, puzzled.


    ¡°How could people that Old Madam Zhou likes be harmless white rabbits?¡± Yu Yunxi said, shaking her head. She continued to exin, ¡°Although Yu Xiaoxiao has fallen, there are still many daughters from the second branch. If Old Madam Zhou wanted new chess pieces, why didn¡¯t she choose the concubines¡¯ daughters? Even if they¡¯re only daughters of concubines, they grew up in the


    King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Moreover, their father is an official in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Although the three Kang sisters are the daughters of my father¡¯s younger sister, her background is still low. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even grow up in the capital. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that Old Madam Zhou chose them to climb up the socialdder?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Although Old Madam Zhou was stupid, she was not that stupid. She knew that today¡¯s banquet would be attended by distinguished envoys from various countries and the imperial family and powerful ministers of Xichu. Clearly, Old Madam Zhou wanted the three Kang sisters to attend the banquet because she wanted them to meet those people.


    Yu Yunxi said meaningfully, ¡°Is Old Madam Zhou muddle-headed, or do the three sisters really have abilities we¡¯re unaware of?¡±


    Meng Xia and Qian Qing¡¯s expressions turned solemn upon hearing this. After listening to Yu Yunxi, they felt that they should really keep an eye on the three Kang sisters.


    Meng Xia nodded and said before she left, ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll go and investigate now.¡±


    As Yu Yunxi looked at Meng Xia¡¯s departing figure, her eyes glinted coldly. She hoped that she was just overthinking. This was the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. She would not allow any more people to tarnish the reputation of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°By the way, Qian Qing, ask Qian Jiao and Qian Mei to do my hair,¡± Yu Yunxi said warmly to Qian Qing.


    Due to the state banquet, Yu Yunxi had asked Qian Jiao and Qian Mei toe back from the Revival Hall and sent other people to keep an eye on the Revival Hall. They were now in the residence.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, do you think I¡¯m not as skilled as Qian Jiao and Qian Mei in doing your hair?¡± Qian Qing said, pretending to be aggrieved.


    Yu Yunxiughed. ¡°The three of you are equally skilled. However, I have something else for you to do now.¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression turned serious as soon as she heard this, thinking that Yu Yunxi had something important to tell her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi took a sachet out of the box in front of her.


    Qian Qing was puzzled. Two days ago, Yu Yunxi had embroidered a sachet and also asked her to embroider a sachet herself.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this the sachet the Eldest Princess embroidered two days ago?¡¯


    ¡°There are many herbs in the sachet. Their smell can neutralize the effects of many poisons. During the banquet, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that some ambitious people won¡¯t make a move on Feng Vili. Hurry up and bring this to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence for me. Give it to Feng Yili,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    After learning about the importance of the matter, Qian Qing quickly took the sachet and nodded.


    Just as Qian Qing was about to leave, Yu Yunxi called her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Qian Qing stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    ¡°Since Feng Yili is also the King of Youshan, he needs Luo Xiuran¡¯s help to maintain his identities. So, Luo Xiuran¡¯s safety is also very important¡­ It won¡¯t be good if someone targets Luo Xiuran,¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully..

 Chapter 453 - 453: Qjan Qjng Feels Embarrassed

    Chapter 453 - 453: Qjan Qjng Feels Embarrassed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qian Qing asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, do you want me to help you send a sachet to


    Young Marquis Luo as well?¡±


    ¡°No, how can I do that? The Prince Regent will definitely be jealous if I give another man a sachet even if that person is his good friend,¡± Yu Yunxi said casually as she crossed her arms.


    Qian Qing frowned and asked, puzzled, ¡°Then what do you n to do, Eldest Princess?¡±


    Yu Yunxi coughed lightly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you embroider a sachet with me as well? Give him yours.¡±


    It had been a long time since Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran¡¯s rtionship had any progress. It was time to make another move.


    Upon hearing these, Qian Qing recalled the pattern she embroidered on the sachet. Yu Yunxi had embroidered a pair of mandarin ducks. At that time, Yu Yunxi advised her to embroider a pair of mandarin ducks as well. At that time, she did not think too much of it and followed Yu Yunxi¡¯s advice. s, her skills were limited, and the ducks she embroidered were crooked.


    ¡°E-eldest Princess, my sachet is too ugly. It¡¯s not suitable to be given away. Why don¡¯t I find a new one?¡± Qian Qing said with an unnatural tone.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That sachet is used to store life-saving herbs. It doesn¡¯t matter if it looks good or not.¡±


    ¡®In any case, a certain young marquis won¡¯t care about how good the embroidery looks. As long as it¡¯s embroidered by Qian Qing, he¡¯ll be over the moon¡­¡¯


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Qian Qing,¡± Yu Yunxi said, pretending to be serious.


    Qian Qing suddenly thought of an excuse and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any herbs in my sachet.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s weird and awkward to give Luo Xiuran the sachet I embroidered..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared the herbs for you,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile as she brought the herbs she had prepared earlier out of the box.


    Qian Qing: .


    There was nothing else Qian Qing could say at this moment. However, she was still unwilling. She said, ¡°Eldest Princess, I seem to have misced that sachet.


    I¡¯d better find another one.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I have very keen eyes.¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Yunxi reached out and pulled out a sachet from Qian Qing¡¯s waist pocket.


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®Fine.¡¯


    Qian Qing gave up struggling. She sighed and resigned herself to her fate.


    After Yu Yunxi ced the herbs in the sachet, she handed it to Qian Qing.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine. Just treat this as a mission. Luo Xiuran might not even be in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence now. I can just pass it to a servant.¡¯


    Afterforting herself like this, Qian Qing felt much better.


    Qian Qing rode her horse and soon arrived at the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.


    The guards at the door were all familiar with Qian Qing. They greeted her respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Qian Qing.¡±


    She nodded and prepared to go in. However, just as she was about to cross the threshold, she thought of something and asked, ¡°Is Young Marquis Luo in the residence now?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    The two guards shook their heads, looking very serious.


    ¡®Why are their expressions so strange?¡¯


    Qian Qing frowned, puzzled. She did not have to ruminate over this matter and quickly entered the residence.


    ¡®In any case, Luo Xiuran is not in the residence so it¡¯ll be easy for me.¡¯


    As soon as Qian Qing entered, Jiang Ying emerged from the shadows. He patted the shoulders of the two guards and said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯ve done very well. Go to the stewardter and receive your rewards.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jiang¡±


    Before Feng Yili left the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, he had specifically asked Jiang Ying to stay behind. It was not only to protect Yu Yunxi, but it was to help


    Yu Yunxi.


    Jiang Ying stood with his hands on his back and looked at the sky before he sighed.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, not only do I have to work hard to improve the Prince Regent and Princess Regent¡¯s rtionship, but I also have to improve Young Marquis Luo¡¯s love life¡­ It¡¯s really not easy¡­¡¯


    On the other side, not long after Qian Qing entered the residence, she saw Feng Yili carrying the little bun over. She quickly went forward and bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Mm, did the Eldest Princess send you here to look for me?¡± Feng Yili asked, slightly worried.


    ¡°Yes, the Eldest Princess is worried that there¡¯ll be wicked people attending the banquet so she prepared herbs that can neutralize the effects of poisons for you and ced them in a sachet. The smell of the herbs can neutralize the effects of many poisons,¡± Qian Qing said as she handed the sachet over with both hands.


    Feng Yili¡¯s expression turned gentle when he heard this. He sighed softly and took the sachet as he murmured, ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of her.¡±


    A certain little bun pouted and asked with a sigh, ¡°Did Mother forget about


    Qian Qingughed. She was about to exin that these herbs were harmless to adults, but they were not good forchildren. That was why Yu Yunxi did not prepare it for the little bun. However, before she could speak, a familiar voice rang from afar.


    ¡°Yili, Junjin, why did you leave so quickly? You haven¡¯t told me what I should wear to attract Qian Qing¡¯s attention at the banquet tonight!¡± Qian Qing froze upon hearing Luo Xiuran¡¯s voice.


    ¡®Why is he here? I thought they said he wasn¡¯t around?¡¯


    Qian Qing¡¯s head ached immediately. She quickly said to Feng Yili, ¡°Prince


    Regent, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    With that, Qian Qing turned around and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she saw Luo Xiuran.


    In an instant, both of them froze, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The little bun sighed before he said, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. Aunt Qian Qing just arrived, and Uncle Xiuran came over as well.¡±


    Luo Xiuran gave the little bun an approving look before he said, ¡°Of course, your Aunt Qian Qing and I are fated.¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran leaned over to Qian Qing and looked at her pitifully with his beautiful eyes. It made people feel like patting his head. He asked, ¡°Qian Qing, did youe to see me?¡±


    Qian Qing held back her impulse to pat Luo Xiuran¡¯s head and looked away. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver something to the Prince Regent on the Eldest Princess¡¯ behalf.¡±


    Luo Xiuran looked crestfallen immediately. However, in the next moment, his eyes lit up again, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take it that you


    came here to look for me.¡±


    The expressions of the three people in front of Luo Xiuran were really indescribable.


    ¡®He¡¯s really good atforting himself.¡¯


    At this time, the little bun saw another sachet sticking out of Qian Qing¡¯s sleeve. He jumped down from Feng Yili¡¯s arms immediately and ran over to Qian Qing, asking, ¡°Aunt Qian Qing, is that another sachet? Did Mother give this to me?¡±


    Qian Qing hurriedly held onto the sachet and said anxiously, ¡°No, Little Master, this isn¡¯t from the Eldest Princess.¡¯


    Luo Xiuran looked at the sachet in Feng Yili¡¯s hand before he looked at the sachet in Qian Qing¡¯s hand. An idea appeared in his mind immediately. He looked at Qian Qing with burning eyes and asked, ¡®If it¡¯s not for Junjin, could it be that¡­ you¡¯re giving it to me, Qian Qing?¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®His guess is so urate¡­ But I don¡¯t want to admit it!¡¯


    Qian Qing clenched her teeth and denied it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°Then it must be from Mother! I want it!¡± the little bun said as he tried to pull the sachet away.


    Qian Qing wanted to cry but had no tears. If it were another thing, she would have lied and said it was given to the little bun from Yu Yunxi. However, the herbs were harmful to children. In the end, she exined, ¡°Little Master, the herbs in the sachet are not suitable for children so the Eldest Princess didn¡¯t prepare it for you.¡¯


    The little bun patted his chest and said with a grin, ¡°I knew it. Mother won¡¯t forget my share for no reason. As it turns out, the herbs are not good for me.¡± Luo Xiuran smiled widely and asked happily, ¡°So it¡¯s for me right?¡±


    Qian Qing took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, the Eldest Princess prepared it for you. She thought that you¡¯d be helping the Prince Regent, and she was worried that you¡¯d be targeted as well.¡±


    ¡®With this exnation, the Prince Regent won¡¯t be jealous, right? After all, the


    Eldest Princess is doing it for his sake¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Qian Qing suddenly dropped the sachet.


    The sachet with crooked embroidery was exposed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Yili said faintly, ¡°That¡¯s definitely not embroidered by my Princess


    Consort..¡±

 Chapter 454 - 454: Meng Xia and Can Ban

    Chapter 454 - 454: Meng Xia and Can Ban


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qian Qing remained silent, feeling awkward.


    Luo Xiuran, on the other hand, happily picked up the sachet. Then, he scoffed at Feng Yili and said, ¡°What do you know? This sachet is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Young Marquis Luo, this sachet¡­¡± Qian Qing said with a frown.


    However, Luo Xiuran tied the sachet to his waist and said proudly, ¡°I already took this sachet. Whether you nned to give it to me or not, it¡¯s already mine.¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    ¡®He¡¯s really domineering¡­¡¯


    Qian Qing did not protest. After all, the sachet was indeed made for Luo Xiuran.


    She lowered her head and quickly said to Feng Yili and the little bun, ¡°Your


    Royal Highness, Little Master, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡¯


    With that, Qian Qing quickly left. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed like she was fleeing.


    Luo Xiuran touched the sachet at his waist, feeling as happy as a child who had just gotten candy. He even approached the little bun and said proudly, ¡°Did you see that? Qian Qing specially embroidered this sachet for me. You must be envious.¡±


    The little bun: .


    Feng Yili:


    At this moment, a servant passed by, and Luo Xiuran even ran over to show off. ¡°Look at this. My beloved woman embroidered it for me. s, you don¡¯t have such a treatment¡­¡±


    The servant:


    ¡®Is this fool really Young Marquis Luo?¡¯


    At this moment, the little bun suddenly turned around and ran toward the study with his short legs.


    When Luo Xiuran saw the little bun running away, he asked curiously, ¡°Hey, Junjin, why are you going back to the study again? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to study?¡±


    ¡°I want to study now!¡± the little bun said urgently.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t want me to y with idiots. I better go and study.¡± Luo Xiuran:


    Luo Xiuran turned to Feng Yili before he said, looking aggrieved, ¡°Yili, aren¡¯t you going to correct Junjin?¡±


    Feng Yili nced at Luo Xiuran and replied, ¡°I think his words made sense.¡± Luo Xiuran:


    ¡®Hmph! They don¡¯t understand my happiness!¡¯ Luo Xiuran thought to himself as he gritted his teeth and returned to his room.


    On the other side, Yu Junjin lowered his head and ran to the study. Since his father had yet to give him any instructions on what to do at the pce banquet tonight, he decided to study first. Suddenly, he bumped into someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I deserve to die!¡±


    The little bun looked up and saw a woman kneeling in front of him, and his eyes shed.


    ¡®Uncle Jiang Ying and the others have always been the ones to clean Father¡¯s study. What¡¯s a maidservant doing here?¡¯


    Despite the thoughts in his mind, the little bun¡¯s expression did not change at all. He still looked obedient and naive as he asked softly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The maidservant lowered her head and replied respectfully, ¡°My name is Yueshan. I just entered the residence today. That¡¯s why I got lost and bumped into you.¡±


    The little bun sized the other party up.


    ¡®She¡¯s dressed like a maidservant. I heard that the residence hired a group of maidservants recently¡­¡¯


    However, the little bun still did not let his guard down. He pursed his lips before saying softly, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t like servants running around. Just go where the steward tells you to. Don¡¯t wander around again..


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Little Prince. You¡¯re such a kind person,¡± Du Yueshan said gratefully with a nod. Then, she rose to her feet and left in a hurry with her head lowered.


    ¡®She seems well-behaved. I hope I was overthinking things¡­¡¯ the little bun thought to himself as he stroked his chin.


    On the other side, Du Yueshan¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a cold expression as soon as she reached the rockery. She toyed with her hair and scoffed inwardly.


    ¡®I thought it¡¯d be difficult to enter the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence, but it turned out to be so easy¡­ However, if I want to attract the King of Youshan¡¯s attention, I still have to expend some effort¡­¡¯


    Nighttime.


    The streets of the capital were decorated withnterns and colorful banners. It was very lively.


    At this time, a carriage was waiting at the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. It was sent by the Emperor Emeritus to pick Yu Yunxi up.


    Can Ban held his sword in front of his chest as he muttered, ¡°Is the Eldest


    Princess not ready yet?¡±


    Yu Yunxi had a noble status. She naturally had to show her face in front of the envoys from various countries tonight. As such, the Emperor Emeritus wanted her to enter the pce as soon as possible. However, Can Ban had waited for a long time, but she was still nowhere to be seen.


    Meng Xia, who was standing at the side, said disapprovingly, ¡°How can a subordinate rush his master? Or how can a man rush a woman? The Eldest Princess naturally needs time to get ready. Just wait.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Can Ban frowned.


    Ever since Can Ban was old enough, he had been training with the secret guards. After that, he was chosen to follow the Emperor Emeritus. At that time, the Emperor Emeritus had been living in a temple, surrounded by monks. As such, Can Ban did not know much about women.


    Can Ban looked at Meng Xia and said, ¡°When you were training with us, you didn¡¯t take so long to get ready¡­¡±


    ¡°You idiot, you still have the cheek to say that!¡± Meng Xia said, annoyed.


    In the past, Meng Xia had to train with the guards, and most of them were men. All of them would take into consideration her identity as a woman, but Can Ban never did. Once, when they were on a mission, he had insisted that she rode on the same horse with him. When she refused, he confidently said that he rode with the others all the time and that it would save time and trouble to ride on the same horse. He could not understand why he could not do the same with her.


    ¡°If I had to get ready for a banquet, I¡¯d take a long time as well. All girls are like this. You just don¡¯t understand. No wonder no woman likes you even though you¡¯re already so old,¡± Meng Xia said disdainfully.


    Can Ban frowned and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just a year older than you. You¡¯re not even in a hurry to get married, so why should I be in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Meng Xia could not refute his words. In the end, she could only shut her mouth in embarrassment.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, this fool is quite good at arguing with people¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Qian Qing watched the duo¡¯s interaction from the side. She crossed her arms and slowly walked to Meng Xia¡¯s side. She nudged Meng Xia with her elbow before she said meaningfully with a smile, ¡°As it turns out, you and Can Ban are old acquaintances.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know each other well!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for over ten years!¡±


    Meng Xia and Can Ban replied in unison, but their replies were contradicting.


    Meng Xia red at Can Ban with a warning gaze before she said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for more than years, but we don¡¯t know each other well.¡±


    Can Ban tilted his head slightly. An expression of confusion could be seen on his handsome face as he asked, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years. We¡¯ve trained together, ate together, slept together, and fought together. Why don¡¯t we know each other well?¡±


    Meng Xia was flustered by Can Ban¡¯s words. ¡°You, stop, stop! Who slept with you?!¡±


    ¡°You. Seven years ago, you identally fell down a cliff. I went to look for you, and when I found you, we stayed in a cave for a night. At that time, you took the initiative to hug me and refused to let go,¡± Can Ban replied seriously, ¡°Also, six years ago, you were drunk, and you barged into my room. You pushed me off my bed and upied my bed. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t let you have your way. In the end, we ended up snatching the nket from each other the entire night. Also, five years ago¡­¡±


    At this moment, Meng Xia rushed over and quickly covered Can Ban¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455: Princess Changlin

    Chapter 455 - 455: Princess Changlin


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi¡¯s lightughter rang in the air.


    ¡°As it turns out, Meng Xia has such a good rtionship with Can Ban.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was dressed in a dark red pce dress with a green sparrow embroidered near the hem of the dress. Her ck hair fell to her slender waist, and she wore a pearl and orchid hairpin on her head. Her face was exquisite, and her posture was dignified. Her eyes were bright, and there was a faint smile on her face.


    Yu Shuangshuang stood next to Yu Yunxi. She had also dressed up meticulously, but her clothes were in. It was clear that she was trying her best to reduce her presence. Based on this, it could be seen that she was a smart woman.


    Meng Xia was anxious. She gestured with her hands and feet as she tried to exin, ¡°Eldest Princess, please don¡¯t misunderstand. That was many years ago, and the truth is different from what he said¡­


    At this time, Qian Qing interjected, saying, ¡°Sister Meng Xia, you just hugged


    Can Ban. We have no choice but to believe his words.¡±


    Qian Qing looked like she was enjoying the show. After all, Meng Xia often teased her and Luo Xiuran. Now that she was given an opportunity to tease the other party, how could she let it go?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    Meng Xia¡¯s face turned red immediately. She quickly withdrew her hands from around Can Ban and stomped her feet angrily as she said, ¡°You fool, you¡¯re too tall. I meant to cover your mouth, but it looked like I was hugging you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Can Ban nodded seriously. ¡°Alright. If you want to cover my mouth in the future, tell me in advance. I¡¯ll lower my head for you.¡±


    ¡®Hmm?¡¯


    Qian Qing, Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and Yu Yunxi widened their eyes in shock upon hearing this.


    Even Yu Shuangshuang could not help but smile.


    ¡®It seems like he likes Meng Nia?¡¯


    ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡± Meng Xia stammered, blushing furiously.


    Then, she quickly said, changing the topic, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should enter the pce as soon as possible? Now that the Eldest Princess is here, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°In fact, we¡¯re not in a rush, right?¡± Yu Yunxi asked meaningfully.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, Meng Xia and Can Ban are so interesting¡­ It seems like I have to help them in the future¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi felt much more at ease if her subordinates found people to spend their lives with.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡±


    Meng Xia wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what did I misunderstand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter the pce first.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi held back herughter and flicked Meng Xia¡¯s forehead before she walked to the carriage.


    ¡®Meng Xia is even shyer than Qian Qing. It¡¯s best not to push her too much¡­¡¯


    Just as Yu Yunxi was about to enter the carriage, another carriage pulled up to the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s residence. It was very different from the carriages in the capital.


    Can Ban was very knowledgeable and quickly said, ¡°The emblem seems to be from the Qiangwu Tribe¡­¡¯


    ¡®Qiangwu Tribe?¡¯


    In the next moment, Yu Yunxi recalled when she had heard about the Qiangwu Tribe.


    At the same time, Meng Xia said, ¡°That¡¯s the tribe that Princess Changlin married into¡­¡±


    ¡®Is she here?¡¯


    Meng Xia¡¯s expression was grave as she stood in front of Yu Yunxi.


    However, the carriage seemed to be empty. Only a coachman and a few attendants could be seen standing outside the carriage.


    One of the attendants strode forward. He bowed slightly and said with a smile, ¡°You must be the Eldest Princess of Xichu. I¡¯m here on the orders of our princess to bring the three Kang sisters into the pce.¡±


    At this moment, the three Kang sisters, who were dressed up meticulously, slowly walked out.


    The attendant turned around and bowed to the three women. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    Kang Qingping looked at Yu Yunxi and said in surprise, ¡°Eldest Princess, we thought you¡¯d already left the pce. We didn¡¯t expect you to still be here.¡± Just like Yu Shuangshuang, Kang Qingping addressed Yu Yunxi as ¡®Eldest Princess¡¯ and did not try to get close to Yu Yunxi. She looked like someone who knew her limits.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression did not change as she said lightly, ¡°I was dyed for a while so I¡¯m a littlete¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi did not ask about the rtionship between the Qiangwu Tribe and the Kang sisters or why they were going into the pce, and she also did not make things difficult for them. Instead, she calmly got into the carriage.


    Qian Qing and the others quickly followed suit.


    Only when Yu Yunxi¡¯s luxurious carriage was already far away did the three Kang sisters react.


    ¡°Eldest Sister, Second Sister, why is her reaction so different from what we expected?¡± Kang Qingrui asked, stomping her feet with an unwilling expression on his face.


    The Kang sisters knew that they needed an opportunity if they wanted to climb the socialdder and be famous in the capital. Tonight¡¯s pce banquet was the perfect opportunity.


    They tried to curry favor with Old Madam Zhou because they wanted her to beg Yu Yunxi to bring them into the pce. After all, as the Eldest Princess, it was not difficult for Yu Yunxi to bring them into the pce. Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi was willing to bring Yu Shuangshuang, the daughter of a concubine, but was unwilling to bring them. As such, they asked for help from Princess Changlin. They had heard from their mother about the conflict between Princess


    Changlin, Princess Changning, and the King of Zhenbei. Just as expected, when Princess Changlin heard that Yu Yunxi was unwilling to bring them into the pce, Princess Changlin agreed immediately. She even sent people to pick them up.


    ¡°So what if she doesn¡¯t want to bring us into the pce? We found someone else. I really felt like pping her earlier,¡± Kang Qingxin said indignantly, ¡°Also, she saw the carriage was from the Qiangvvu Tribe, but she still didn¡¯t ask any questions.¡±


    Since Yu Yunxi did not ask any questions, they naturally lost the chance to show off.


    At this moment, the attendant said meaningfully, ¡°The Eldest Princess is not an easy person to scheme against.¡±


    Kang Qingping¡¯s eyes shed. She quickly stopped Kang Qingxin and Kang


    Qingrui from talking. For now, it was more important to curry favor with Princess Changlin. Moreover, she did not want topletely offend Yu Yunxi for now. After all, it was better to turn an annoying person into a stepping stone than an enemy.


    Kang Qingping pulled her sisters into the carriage as she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. The pce banquet will begin soon. Princess Changlin is still waiting for us.¡±


    Meanwhile¡­


    Meng Xia was bristling as she said, ¡°The three Kang sisters actually colluded with Princess Changlin?¡±


    Meng Xia did not believe that the three sisters were unaware of the conflict between Princess Changning and Princess Changlin.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Meng Xia knew Yu Yunxi was referring to the investigation of the three Kang sisters, and she quickly replied, ¡°Eldest Princess, your suspicion is right. The three Kang sisters are not simple. Initially, I nned to report to you after the pce banquet, but I have no choice but to report it now.¡±


    Meng Xia continued to say angrily, ¡°The three sisters are really ambitious.


    Aftering to the capital, they secretly took invitations from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence toe in contact with people in the capital. Although the invitations were from small officials and merchants with some money, it¡¯s clear what their intentions are..¡±

 Chapter 456 - 456: Meeting An Acquaintance

    Chapter 456 - 456: Meeting An Acquaintance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, calm down. Keep an eye on them after we enter the pce. Don¡¯t let them do anything that¡¯ll tarnish the reputation of the King of Zhennbei¡¯s Residence,¡± Yu Yunxi said solemnly.


    It was human nature to want to climb up high. The three Kang sisters could not be med for their ambitions. However, that was only if they did not do anything that would harm the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Otherwise, Yu Yunxi would not let them off so easily.


    Meng Xia calmed down quickly and replied with a nod, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡°Qian Qing, after entering the pce, when you see the Prince Regent and Young Marquis Luo, follow them, ¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Yu Yunxi only ordered Qian Qing to apany Feng Yili and Luo Xiuran to create an opportunity for Luo Xiuran. Moreover, Qian Qing was also brave, meticulous, and skilled in medicine. If there were an emergency, she would be able to help.


    Qian Qing was briefly stunned. However, she also knew Yu Yunxi¡¯s good intentions. She hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    At the entrance of the imperial pce.


    Due to the high number of carriages, no carriage was allowed to enter the imperial pce for the sake of safety. The carriages stopped at the entrance, and pnquins were used to carry people to the venue of the banquet. Yu Yunxi did not expect to meet an old acquaintance as soon as she alighted from the carriage.


    Feng Weizhou alighted from the carriage next to that of Yu Yunxi. His expression was extremely gloomy. Over the past two days, he had been feeling uneasy because of Feng Yili. He could not figure out why Feng Yili came to Xichu. Distracted, he did not notice Yu Yunxi at all. He lowered his voice and asked the attendant next to him, ¡°Has the Eldest Princess of Xichu entered the pce yet?¡±


    ¡°The guard who went to investigate has yet to return, Crown Prince,¡± the attendant replied in a low voice as well.


    Feng Weizhou berated angrily, ¡°Trash! I told you to investigate Ninth Imperial


    Uncle, but you came back with nothing. Now, you couldn¡¯t even find out if the Eldest Princess is in the pce!¡±


    Feng Yijin, the Emperor of Tianxia, had given Feng Weizhou a mission. Xichu currently had two unmarried princesses: the Third and Sixth Princess. Feng Yijin had asked Feng Weizhou to observe which of the two princesses was more powerful before proposing a marriage to the Emperor of Xichu. As for the Eldest Princess who had just returned to the capital, despite her prizing reputation, just by virtue of her identity as the fiancee of the Third Prince of Beixiao, Feng Yijin had asked him to be on good terms with her.


    Feng Weizhou was naturally angry that his subordinates failed to investigate anything. How could he get close to the Eldest Princess without any information?


    Suddenly, a cold voice said, ¡°Oh, are you looking for me, Crown Prince of Tianxia?¡±


    Feng Weizhou raised his head in shock when he heard the familiar voice. When he saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, his expression changed drastically. He asked, ¡°Y-Yunxi, why are you here?¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t she dead?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou grew even more uneasy. After all, Yu Yunxi was on Feng Yili¡¯s side. When news of Yu Yunxi¡¯s death spread, Xinan fell out with Feng Yili, which greatly delighted him and his father.


    ¡®Why is she alive?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent.


    Suddenly, a voice asked coldly, ¡°Crown Prince of Tianxia, isn¡¯t the way you spoke to my fiancee too rude?¡±


    A carriage with the emblem of the imperial family of Beixiao pulled to a stop, and in the next moment, Xiao Shici alighted from the carriage. His usually gentle gaze was now cold.


    ¡®Huh?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou turned around and saw the emblem of the imperial family of Beixiao. He had heard that Beixiao only sent one prince to Xichu, and it was the prince that the Emperor of Beixia loved most, the Third Prince. He knew that the Third Prince of Beixiao¡¯s status was like that of the Crown Prince in Beixiao.


    Feng Weizhou reacted quickly and said, ¡°As it turns out, it¡¯s the Third Prince of Beixiao. I¡¯ve been disrespectful earlier¡­¡±


    However, Feng Weizhou finally realized that something was wrong.


    ¡®If he¡¯s the Third Prince of Beixiao, then the fiancee he mentioned was¡­ Yu Yunxi?! Could she be the Eldest Princess who was recently found?¡¯


    Feng Weizhou staggered slightly, almost losing his bnce.


    Yu Yunxi smoothed the creases on her sleeves and said with a faint smile, ¡°The


    Crown Prince of Tianxia seems very shocked by identity.¡±


    The situation in Xichu was special, and the country¡¯s door had always remained closed. Moreover, Chu Ruishi had expended a lot of effort to hide Yu Yunxi¡¯s past. It was not surprising that Feng Weizhou knew nothing about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being rude. It¡¯s just that the Eldest Princess¡­ looks very much like an old friend of mine,¡± Feng Weizhou said, still trying to test Yu Yunxi.


    ¡®Perhaps she only looks like Yu Yunxi¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi hid the coldness in her gaze and slowly approached Feng Weizhou. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Feng Weizhou, when you wanted to steal my mother¡¯s warm jade back then, did you ever think that my mother¡¯s identity was¡­ extraordinary?¡±


    ¡®S-she knows about the warm jade!¡¯


    Feng Weizhou could no longer maintain the smile on his face now that he confirmed that the person in front of him was Yu Yunxi. Back then, he and his mother wanted to snatch the warm jade away because they discovered that the warm jade had miraculous healing effects. His mother had witnessed with her own eyes how Yu Yunxi¡¯s mother had saved a dying person with the warm jade. They never questioned why or how a concubine of the prime minister possessed such an extraordinary jade. As it turned out, the other party was


    Princess Changning of Xichu, and Yu Yunxi was the current Eldest Princess of Xichu.


    Feng Weizhou quickly hid the ferocious expression on his face and said in a relieved tone, ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s really you! I didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. When Mother and I heard that something happened to you, we were extremely worried.¡±


    ¡®This Crown Prince of Tianxia is so shameless!¡¯


    Meng Xia could not help but roll her eyes. Even if she did not know the full story, she could see how fake he was.


    ¡°Oh, the Crown Prince and the Empress are really caring,¡± Yu Yunxi said meaningfully.


    Feng Weizhou could barely maintain the smile on his face as anxiety burned in his heart.


    ¡®I have to write to Imperial Father as soon as possible. No wonder Ninth Imperial Uncle came to Xichu! He must have known Yunxi¡¯s true identity a long time ago! Ninth Imperial Uncle is already so difficult to deal with. Now that Yunxi is the Eldest Princess of Xichu, if the two of them join forces, we won¡¯t be able to protect the throne¡­¡¯


    Feng Weizhou was so distracted that he did not notice that Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici had already left.


    Yu Yunxi said with a sneer, ¡°Look at Feng Weizhou. He hasn¡¯t improved at all. He only learned about my true identity, but he¡¯s already so anxious. What would happen if he learns about your other identity?¡±


    Xiao Shici¡¯s mother was harmed by the imperial family of Tianxia, after all.


    Although Xiao Shici did not say it explicitly, Yu Yunxi had a feeling that he did not have any intentions of letting those people off.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not for Feng Yili¡¯s protection, Tianxia would¡¯ve copsed long ago. However, those idiots can¡¯t see the situation clearly and still want to get rid of Feng Yili,¡± Xiao Shici said derisively..

 Chapter 457 - 457: Who Is She?

    Chapter 457: Who Is She?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a moment, Xiao Shici added, ¡°Although Feng Weizhou is useless, sinister people always have many vicious schemes. Please be careful.¡±


    Yu Yunxi chuckled. ¡°Alright, thank you for the reminder. I¡¯ll remember it. I can¡¯t let the sinister viin seed after all.¡±


    Xiao Shici¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said, ¡°I heard that Princess


    Changlin arrived at the capital yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about this,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a sigh before she recounted what happened with the three Kang sisters.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many monsters in your King of Zhenbei¡¯s


    Residence,¡± Xiao Shici said as he raised an eyebrow and sighed exaggeratedly.


    Yu Yunxi did not expect Xiao Shici to joke. She did not board the pnquin and continued to walk with Xiao Shici instead. She said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what deal the three Kang sisters made with Princess Changlin, but she interfered with the matters of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence as soon as she arrived. She must not be a good person. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Xiao Shici nodded. ¡°Alright. Let me know if you need help.¡±


    Xiao Shici thought of something and said again, ¡°I heard that the Eastern Pce sent a letter to the Shang Residence. Tonight, people from the Shang family will also be entering the pce.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing this.


    Due to the incident at Full Moon Pavilion, some people must have grown suspicious and targeted the Shang family. If the matter continued, it would not be long before the deal between the Eastern Pce, the second branch of the Yu family, and the Shang family was exposed. There were many consequences to that, but the most grave one would be if Chu Yuefu and Empress Qin aroused the Emperor¡¯s suspicion.


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Now that things have developed to this stage, the Eastern Pce still asked people from the Shang family to enter the pce. Isn¡¯t this tantamount to showing everyone the connection between the Eastern Pce and the Shang family?¡±


    ¡®What is Chu Yuefu nning?¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out tonight, ¡± Xiao Shici said faintly.


    ¡®Indeed¡­


    Yu Yunxi nodded before she looked around.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Shici¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. He asked, ¡°Are you looking for¡­ Feng Yili?¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly looked ahead and replied in a rxed tone, ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking around.¡±


    Xiao Shici did not ask any more questions, and the two of them continued to walk in silence.


    While Feng Weizhou was still thinking about Yu Yunxi¡¯s matter, Chu Yuemu appeared in front of him.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Feng Weizhou looked at the other party inquisitively.


    Chu Yuemu suppressed the displeasure in his heart and calmly said, ¡°The Crown Prince of Tianxia is really forgetful. I¡¯m the Seventh Prince of Xichu. When you arrived at the capital, I was the one who received you. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Feng Weizhou quickly came out with an excuse, saying, ¡°So it¡¯s the Seventh


    Prince. I didn¡¯t see you clearly earlier so I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Inwardly, Feng Weizhou sneered and thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re just the Third


    Prince, a consort¡¯s son. Why should I care about you.¡¯


    Chu Yuemu could tell that Feng Weizhou did not take him seriously, but he still smiled as he asked probingly, ¡°Crown Prince of Tianxia, I saw you chatting happily with the Eldest Princess earlier. Could it be that the two of you are¡­ old acquaintances?¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s actions and behaviortely were unlike those of a country bumpkin. This made Chu Yuemu and his mother very uneasy. Hence, they sent someone to investigate her. However, all the clues were cut off when they reached Tianxia. In the end, they only knew that she lived in Tianxia before she returned. They did not know the details at all.


    For this reason, when Chu Yuemu saw Yu Yunxi and Feng Weizhou talking earlier, he quietly observed them. Based on the duo¡¯s interaction, it was clear that they were familiar with each other.


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing Chu Yuemu¡¯s words. He could roughly guess why he and his father failed to find out about Yu Yunxi¡¯s identity in Xichu. It had to be the work of Feng Yili and the Emperor Emeritus of Xichu.


    ¡®The former Princess Regent of Tianxia, who was forced to marry the Prince


    Regent, is the Eldest Princess of Xichu who had been missing for many years.


    The concubine of the former Prime Minister of Tianxia was Princess Changning of Xichu. If news of this matter spreads, it would deal a blow to the reputation of the imperial family of Xichu.¡¯


    ¡®Yu Yunxi is also now the fiancee of the Third Prince of Beixiao. Based on how protective he was of her earlier, he clearly intends to marry her. However, Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s feelings for Yu Yunxi are obvious to all. If Ninth


    Imperial Uncle and the Third Prince of Beixiao were to fight, who would win?


    Will both sides suffer?¡¯


    The more Feng Weizhou thought about it, the more excited he became. However, he controlled his expression very well in front of Chu Yuemu. He feigned ignorance and said, ¡°Seventh Prince, she¡¯s the Eldest Princess of your Xichu, and I¡¯m the Crown Prince of Tianxia. How could we be familiar with each other? We were just exchanging greetings earlier. Anyway, the banquet is about to start soon. Seventh Prince, you should hurry to the venue as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Weizhou sat on the pnquin and left.


    ¡®Ha, don¡¯t I think I don¡¯t know that he was testing me earlier¡­ It seems like the imperial family of Xichu doesn¡¯t know about Yunxi¡¯s time in Tianxia. The Emperor Emeritus is really good to her. He actually kept all those matters a secret for her¡­ I can¡¯t reveal this matter easily. After all, it¡¯s a good bargaining chip. Xichu, Tianxia, Beixiao¡­ Ha! This mess is getting more and more interesting!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuemu gnashed his teeth and clenched his hands tightly as he watched Feng Weizhou leave. He muttered to himself darkly, ¡°The Crown Prince of Tianxia doesn¡¯t take me seriously at all. He actually tried to fool me with his words¡­


    Upon hearing this, the guard behind Chu Yuemu asked, ¡°Third Prince, do you want us to take action?¡±


    In the past, if anyone made Chu Yuemu unhappy, Chu Yuemu would definitely take action.


    ¡°No need. No matter what, he¡¯s still the Crown Prince of Tianxia. He¡¯s not so easy to deal with. Let him go for now,¡± Chu Yuemu said faintly.


    In the next moment, Chu Yuemu quickly added, ¡°Compared to teaching the Crown Prince of Tianxia a lesson, it¡¯s more important to investigate Yu Yunxi¡¯s past now.¡±


    Chu Yuemu had a strong feeling that Yu Yunxi was rted to the imperial family of Tianxia.


    ¡®If I find anything damning, then I can deal with that b*tch once and for all!¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    At this time, Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici finally arrived at Fuyang Hall, which was the venue of the banquet.


    When the two of them walked into the hall together, countless pairs of eyes looked at them.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that the Eldest Princess with the Third Prince of Beixiao?¡¯


    ¡®As expected, they¡¯re already so close.¡¯


    ¡®It seems like the marriage between Xichu and Beixiao is on the agenda¡­¡¯ At this moment, someone said slowly, ¡°This must be Sister Changning¡¯s daughter. What a beauty.¡±


    Immediately after, a woman dressed in tribal clothes but looked like she was from the Central ins walked over with a group of people..

 Chapter 458 - 458: Everyone’s Thoughts

    Chapter 458: Everyone¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The woman was none other than Princess Changlin, now a princess of the Qiangwu Tribe through marriage.


    Meng Xia roughly guessed the other party¡¯s identity and wanted to stand in front of Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she patted the back of Meng Xia¡¯s hand to reassure Meng Xia. Then, she said calmly to Chu Changlin, ¡°You must be my aunt.¡±


    Chu Changlin said as she raised her hand to stroke the side of Yu Yunxi¡¯s face, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your aunt. You really resemble your mother.¡±


    When Chu Changlin¡¯s fingers, which were covered with sharp nail armor, slid across Yu Yunxi¡¯s fair face, faint red marks appeared immediately.


    The expressions of Meng Xia and the others changed immediately, and they wanted to stop Chu Changlin.


    ¡°Why? Are you worried that I¡¯ll attack your Eldest Princess? No matter what, she¡¯s still my niece. Why would I do such a thing?¡± Chu Changlin asked as she looked at Meng Xia and the others coldly.


    Yu Yunxi smiled indifferently as she raised her hand and removed Chu Changlin¡¯s hand from her face. Then, she said in a leisurely manner, ¡°Aunt is right. We¡¯re a family. Why would she attack me?¡±


    The two women looked at each other with dark gazes.


    After a long time, Chu Changlin chuckled and said nonchntly, ¡°I like you a lot. Why don¡¯t you sit with me?¡±


    At this moment, a young eunuch said nervously, ¡°Princess Changlin, the seatings have been arranged. You¡­


    Chu Changlin¡¯s expression turned icy immediately. She nced at the young eunuch and said threateningly, ¡°What? I¡¯ve only left the capital for about twenty years, but I can¡¯t even change a few seats now?¡±


    The young eunuch was so frightened that his face paled. He hurriedly kneeled down.


    Chu Changlin was the Emperor¡¯s younger sister, after all. Although she had not been in the capital for many years, her status was not low.


    ¡°Aunt, why are you angry over such a small matter? I¡¯ll just sit with you,¡± Yu Yunxi said with a smile, helping the young eunuch out of the predicament. She wanted to see what Chu Changlin was up to.


    ¡°Yunxi,¡± Xiao Shici called out worriedly.


    Yu Yunxi shot a reassuring gaze at Xiao Shici before she left with Chu Changlin.


    After taking a few steps, Chu Changlin suddenly whispered into Yu Yunxi¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re really simr to your mother. You¡¯re both despicable and only know how to seduce men. Can¡¯t Feng Yili satisfy you? To think you¡¯re also clinging onto Xiao Shici.¡±


    Chu Changlin¡¯s voice was so low that only Yu Yunxi could hear it. In other people¡¯s eyes, they only saw her whispering to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Who said that Princess Changning and Princess Changlin were not on good terms? Look at how well Princess Chanlin is treating Princess Changning¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow upon hearing Chu Changlin¡¯s words.


    ¡®She can¡¯t hold it in anymore? I thought she¡¯d be better than this and that she could pretend to be polite for a longer time. However, this aunt of mine is quite capable. Empress Qin and the others have yet to find out about my rtionship with Feng Yili, but she has already found out about it¡­¡¯


    Chu Changlin thought she would be able to Yu Yunxi lose her temper. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, she only saw Yu Yunxi smiling at her.


    Yu Yunxi lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt, after so many years, it seems like you still haven¡¯t gotten over your grudge against my father and mother. It can be seen that you¡¯ve not been living a happy life over the past twenty years. ¡±


    Chu Changlin¡¯s expression darkened, and she said through gritted teeth, ¡°What a joke! I¡¯m a princess of the Qiangwu Tribe. How can I not be happy?


    ¡°Alright, if you say so,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she took a seat. She could not be bothered to argue with the other party.


    Chu Changlin took a few deep breaths, barely able to control her emotions. ¡®This little b*tch is much more eloquent than Changning. She¡¯s probably not easy to deal with¡­¡¯


    Chu Changlin suppressed the hatred in her eyes and took a seat.


    Next to them were the three Kang sisters.


    This was the first time the Kang sisters had attended such a banquet so they were naturally very reserved. Moreover, with Yu Yunxi so close to them, they felt even more ufortable.


    After adjusting her emotions, Kang Qingping bowed to Yu Yunxi and called out, ¡°Eldest Princess.¡±


    Yu Yunxi only nodded indifferently. She had no intention of paying attention to Kang Qingping.


    Kang Qingping¡¯s expression froze. In fact, she still had words she had yet to say, but with this, she could only shut her mouth in embarrassment.


    Soon, more and more people arrived.


    At this moment, the eunuch at the door announced, ¡°The Emperor Emeritus, the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, the Empress, Consort Hong, and Consort


    Mu have arrived¡­¡±


    The silence descended immediately, and everyone prepared to kneel when Chu Ruishi and Chu Zai entered the hall.


    ¡°Greetings, Emperor Emeritus, Emperor, Empress Dowager, Empress¡­¡± Chu Zai walked in and naturally sat on the throne.


    As the Emperor Emeritus, Chu Ruishi sat slightly below Chu Zai. Although his seat was slightly lower than that of Chu Zai, it was obvious that his status was not inferior to Chu Zai at all.


    Chu Zai nced at the seat next to him as his eyes glinted viciously.


    ¡®Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make that seat empty!¡¯


    Despite the thought in his mind, Chu Zai said calmly, ¡°Rise.¡±


    Meanwhile, after taking a seat, the first thing Chu Ruishi did was to look for Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici. When he saw that they were not sitting together, he frowned, feeling a little unhappy. After all, he wanted them to cultivate feelings for each other.


    On the other hand, the Empress Dowager looked at Chu Changlin immediately. She could not hide her excitement at all as she said, ¡°Changlin, you¡¯re finally back. ¡±


    Chu Changlin rose to her feet and walked to the center to bow.


    ¡°Greetings, Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, Imperial Brother.¡±


    Chu Zai said, sounding much gentler, ¡°I¡¯m very d you came this time. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Brother.¡±


    The Empress Dowager had many things to say to Chu Changlin, but she also knew now was not the right time. She only looked at Chu Changlin and told


    Chu Changlin to return to her seat first.


    As Chu Changlin returned to her seat, she passed by Consort Hong.


    This time, the Hong family, except for Second Master Hong, was present.


    Chu Changlin did not feel ufortable or awkward at all. She only sneered.


    After that, envoys from various countries began to present their gifts.


    Yu Yunxi had no interest in these things. She looked bored as she wondered inwardly, ¡®How did Chu Changlin find out about my other identity? What is she thinking?¡¯


    At this moment, a eunuch said, ¡°The congrattory gift from Beixiao is here.¡±


    Yu Yunxi returned to her senses immediately when she heard these words. She looked up and saw Xiao Shici already standing in the center of the hall. ¡°Greetings, Emperor Emeritus, Emperor. I brought this congrattory gift to Xichu on behalf of my father.¡±


    The box was opened, revealing precious jewelry and treasures from Beixiao.


    Chu Zai stroked his beard and smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes as he said, ¡°You¡¯re very considerate.¡±


    In Chu Zai¡¯s opinion, Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici were on the same side.. As such, how could he have a good impression of Xiao Shici?

 Chapter 459 - 459: The Prince Regent Is Absent From the Banquet

    Chapter 459 - 459: The Prince Regent Is Absent From the Banquet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kang Qingrui gulped and whispered to Kang Qingping, ¡°Sister, is that the Third Prince of Beixiao? He¡¯s really handsome.¡±


    Kang Qingping frowned and nced at Yu Yunxi from the corners of her eyes. She noticed that Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was indifferent when Yu Yunxi looked at Xiao Shici. It was no different from when Yu Yunxi looked at others. Her heart turned twisted from jealousy immediately.


    ¡®Is this what it¡¯s like for people with good backgrounds? Good marriages just fall on theirps. Moreover, Yu Yunxi doesn¡¯t even seem to care about the Third Prince of Beixiao. s, the engagement was set up by the Emperor Emeritus. It¡¯ll be hard to break it. Moreover, I also don¡¯t want to bear the infamy of snatching the Eldest Princess¡¯ man¡­¡¯


    This was the reason why Kang Qingping was not interested in Xiao Shici no matter how good he was.


    Meanwhile, Chu Zhiya and Chu Zhihe were sitting nearer to the main seats.


    Chu Zhihe was originally impatient. However, as soon as she saw Xiao Shici, her eyes burned with desire.


    ¡®The Third Prince of Beixiao is so much more handsome than the men I¡¯ve


    seen¡­.¡¯


    Chu Zhihe muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Beixiao to have such a prince¡­¡±


    Chu Zhiya nced at Chu Zhihe and understood immediately. She picked up a teacup and said nonchntly, ¡°The Third Prince of Beixiao is indeed a dragon among men. To think such a person is Cousin Sister¡¯s fiance. Cousin Sister is really lucky.¡±


    It was undeniable that Xiao Shici¡¯s appearance and status were top-notch. Even the Empress Dowager wanted to ruin his engagement with Yu Yunxi. However, Chu Zhiya was not interested. She had heard that Xiao Shici had been with Yu Yunxi since he arrived at the capital. Clearly, his heart and his eyes were only filled with Yu Yunxi. She did not like such a man whom she deemed to have poor taste. However, she was naturally happy if Chu Zhihe could interfere with Yu Yunxi and Xiao Shici¡¯s rtionship.


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s expression turned unsightly as soon as she heard Chu Zhiya¡¯s words. She said sourly, ¡°Imperial Grandfather is really biased. He only gives Yu Yunxi all the good things¡­


    Chu Zhiya pretended to say sternly, ¡°Sixth Imperial Sister, don¡¯t say such words again in the future. It won¡¯t be good if you make Imperial Grandfather unhappy.¡±


    Chu Zhiya poured a cup of tea for Chu Zhihe before she took Chu Zhihe¡¯s hand and patted the back of it. She sounded earnest as she said, ¡°Sixth Imperial


    Sister, I think you¡¯re both beautiful and talented. You¡¯re worthy of a good man.


    If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask Father to arrange a good marriage for you.¡±


    Chu Zhihe was very touched. She hadpletely forgotten that her mother had told her to stay away from Chu Zhiya before the banquet began. She took the initiative to hold Chu Zhiya¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Third Imperial Sister, you¡¯re so good to me! However, is there any good man left? All the good men have been snatched away by Yu Yunxi.¡±


    Chu Zhihe continued to say unhappily, ¡°Third Imperial Sister, did you hear? The Crown Prince broke off his engagement with Yu Xiaoxiao, and he also gave Yu Yunxi a gift. I heard that Yu Yunxi arrogantly refused the gift! However, that¡¯s only natural. After all, the King of Youshan, the Third Prince of Beixiao, the Prince Regent of Tianxia, and the head of the Murong family also sent gifts to her. How could she like the Crown Prince?¡±


    Chu Zhihe continued toin, oblivious to the unsightly expression on Chu Zhiya¡¯s face.


    Chu Zhiya was aware that her mother and brother wanted to pull Yu Yunxi to their side. However, she disagreed. In her opinion, the most noble princess in


    Xichu could only be her, not Yu Yunxi. No matter how capable Yu Yunxi was, Yu Yunxi only had the support of their grandfather and the King of Zhenbei. If their grandfather passed away in the future, and the King of Zhenbei was still unwilling to return to the capital, Yu Yunxi would be no different from a piece of trash. Nheless, it was one thing for her to disagree with her mother and brother, and it was another thing for Yu Yunxi to humiliate her brother.


    Chu Zhiya hid the coldness in her gaze as she took a sip from the teacup. Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps Cousin Sister is just extraordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°Extraordinary? How can a country bumpkin be extraordinary?¡± Chu Zhihe said mockingly as she waved her hand.


    Chu Zhihe rested her chin on her hands as she stared at Xiao Shici¡¯s side profile in fascination. At the same time, she murmured, ¡°If only he were my fiance¡­¡± Chu Zhiya¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡®I¡¯ve already said enough to incite her. I just need to wait for this idiot to stir up trouble after this¡­


    Meanwhile, Xiao Shici did not intend to chat too much with Chu Zai. After presenting the gift, he returned to his seat.


    The other envoys continued to present their gifts.


    As one of the major countries, there were naturally many countries that wanted to be on good terms with Xichu.


    Yu Yunxi grew bored again. She rested the side of her face on her hand, feeling sleepy. However, she perked up soon after. ¡°The Crown Prince of Tianxia and General Yu.¡¯


    ¡®General Yu? Could it be?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi quickly looked up and saw a tall and aloof figure.


    ¡®Yu Yongnian!¡¯


    As though he could sense Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze, Yu Yongnian looked over and met Yu


    Yunxi¡¯s gaze. His cold expression was immediately reced by a slightly excited expression.


    ¡®Eldest Sister is alive! She¡¯s alive!¡¯


    All the depression in Yu Yongnian¡¯s heart seemed to have vanished at this moment. Previously, due to Feng Yili¡¯s words, he had ordered the people to investigate the imperial family of Xichu. As a result, he found out that the Eldest Princess of Xichu was called Yu Yunxi. At that time, he had a strong feeling that the Eldest Princess of Xichu was his sister. Hence, he decided to follow Feng Weizhou into the pce today. Finally, he was able to confirm his guess.


    Fortunately, Yu Yongnian was very calm. He knew this was not the right time to acknowledge Yu Yunxi. He quickly suppressed his excitement and only nodded slightly at her before he looked away.


    Meanwhile, the subtle exchange did not escape the eyes of Feng Weizhou, who was standing next to Yu Yongnian. He silently calcted how he could use this matter to his advantage again.


    Yu Yongnian and Feng Weizhou restrained their emotions and bowed to Chu Zai.


    Tianxia was also a major country, especially in recent years with Feng Yili and


    Yu Yongnian holding the fort. They were not easy to deal with after all.


    Hence, Chu Zai¡¯s attitude was quite good.


    ¡°The Crown Prince of Tianxia had to travel so far. It¡¯s been hard on you. However, I heard that your Ninth Imperial Uncle has alsoe. Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Chu Zai asked probingly.


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Where is the famous Prince Regent of Tianxia?¡¯


    Sensing how curious everyone was, Feng Weizhou gnashed his teeth.


    ¡®Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s reputation, whether it¡¯s in or outside Tianxia, far exceeded mine¡­¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t see Ninth Imperial Uncle when I left earlier. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    Feng Weizhou did not intend to make an excuse for Feng Yili. He directly said he did not know where Feng Yili went. After all, he knew many people saw Feng Yili as a dangerous person. If his whereabouts were unknown, it would definitely arouse people¡¯s suspicion.


    As expected, after Feng Weizhou¡¯s voice fell, Chu Zai¡¯s expression turned gloomy immediately.


    At the same time, someone muttered loudly, ¡°It seems like the King of Youshan is also absent¡­

 Chapter 460 - 460: Assassins

    Chapter 460 - 460: Assassins


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®That¡¯s right. The King of Youshan isn¡¯t here.¡¯


    ¡®Why isn¡¯t he here on such an important asion?¡¯


    Everyone could not help but discuss among themselves.


    Chu Changlin nced at Yu Yunxi before she said provocatively in a low voice,


    ¡°Tell me, what do you think will happen if I tell my brother that the Prince Regent of Tianxia is the King of Youshan?¡±


    Yu Yunxi frowned slightly. She was indeed a little worried. She did not know why Feng Yili was not here. She looked around and saw that Qian Qing was still waiting outside.


    Chu Changlin said again, sounding very arrogant, ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg me? I¡¯ll consider keeping this a secret.¡±


    ¡®Imperial Brother is already wary of the King of Youshan. If he finds out that the other party is also the Prince Regent of Tianxia¡­ Ha, once this secret is exposed, not only Imperial Brother, but the people of Xichu won¡¯t be able to ept it either¡­¡¯


    Chu Changlin was confident that Yu Yunxi would beg her. She continued to say, ¡°Why? Are you still holding on to your pride? At least, your mother was more flexible than you. After it was exposed that she tried to poison your grandfather, she kneeled for a long time, begging for this matter to not implicate the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Ha, she was really infatuated.¡±


    Chu Changlin¡¯s voice grew resentful when she spoke about this matter. In the end, she said darkly, ¡°You¡¯re the Princess Regent. Can you bear to see Feng Yili in danger?¡±


    At this time, Meng Xia could no longer hold it in. She said angrily in a low voice, ¡°Princess Changlin, don¡¯t you dare threaten the Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡°A lowly servant like you is not qualified to talk to me,¡± Chu Changlin said as she red at Meng Xia viciously. Then, she said to the maidservant next to her, ¡°Shan Fu, teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shan Fu nodded before she raised her hand to p Meng Xia.


    However, just as the p was about tond on Meng Xia¡¯s face, Shan Fu suddenly drew a dagger and stabbed it at Yu Yunxi. Her speed was extremely fast.


    In just a moment, people were screaming.


    ¡°Assassin! There¡¯s an assassin! Quick! Protect the Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡±


    Chaos descended in the hall immediately.


    However, Yu Yunxi was very calm. After all, Shan Fu¡¯s speed was nothing to her. She easily dodged the attack.


    Shan Fu attacked again.


    Meanwhile, Chu Zai said gloomily to the imperial guards, ¡°Hurry up and protect the Eldest Princess!¡±


    ¡®How dare they assassinate someone during the state banquet! Isn¡¯t this tantamount to pping my face as the Emperor?¡¯


    Although Chu Zai wanted Yu Yunxi to die, if Yu Yunxi died during the state banquet, he, as the Emperor of Xichu, would be theughingstock of various countries. As such, he could only order people to save Yu Yunxi.


    Most of the imperial guards rushed toward Yu Yunxi to save her. However, just as they ran over, many eunuchs and pce maids suddenly drew their weapons and rushed toward Chu Zai.


    ¡°Protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor!¡±


    ¡®Could it be that the assassins only used the Eldest Princess as a distraction?


    Perhaps their true target is the Emperor!¡¯


    The scene became even more chaotic, and the screams grew louder.


    Empress Qin nced at Chu Yuefu and asked, ¡°Yuefu, why aren¡¯t you protecting your father?¡±


    Chu Yuefu reacted quickly. He snatched the sword from one of the imperial guards and flew toward Chu Zai.


    Upon seeing this, Consort Mu said urgently, ¡°Yuemu, hurry up and take action. Don¡¯t lose the initiative!¡±


    Chu Zhihe nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Seventh Imperial Brother. You can¡¯t let the Crown Prince take all the credit!¡±


    Even Chu Zhihe could tell that the assassins¡¯ martial arts were average. It would not be long before the imperial guards took control of the situation.


    As such, this was the perfect time for the princes to perform.


    Chu Yuemu nodded and rushed over, determined not to let Chu Yuefu take all the credit.


    At this time, Chu Yuezheng, the Fourth Prince, and Consort Hong exchanged a look. In the end, the mother and son drank their tea calmly.


    Chu Yuezheng¡¯s attendant, who was standing behind, asked anxiously, afraid that the other princes would take the credit, ¡°Fourth Prince, why don¡¯t you go and protect the Emperor? The Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince have both taken action!¡±


    Chu Yuezheng only said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The show is just getting interesting.¡±


    ¡®Huh? What does the Fourth Prince mean by this?¡¯


    The attendant was puzzled.


    On the other side, Shan Fu got close to Yu Yunxi and whispered, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was briefly stunned. Then her eyes glinted coldly.


    ¡®Who is Shan Fu working for?¡¯


    In just a blink of an eye, Shan Fu took advantage of the chaos and fled. Because most people were paying attention to the assassins on Chu Zai¡¯s side, she escaped easily.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll go after her!¡± Meng Xia said angrily. ¡®How dare she try to assassinate the Eldest Princess? I¡¯ll never forgive her!¡¯ Yu Yunxi quickly stopped Meng Xia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could sense that Shan Fu¡¯s martial arts were very powerful. The speed Shan Fu had used during her first attack was incongruent with her martial arts. As such, she concluded that Shan Fu did not really want to hurt her.


    ¡®Then what¡¯s her motive?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi looked at the chaotic scene for a moment before an idea shed in her mind. She could vaguely guess why Feng Yili was absent from the banquet now.


    Yu Yunxi patted the back of Meng Xia¡¯s hand and pulled Meng Xia to retreat as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The show¡¯s just about to start.¡±


    At the same time, Chu Changlin had yet to react to the fact that her maidservant had just tried to assassinate someone.


    The old nanny behind Chu Changlin said solemnly, ¡°Princess, this is bad.¡±


    Although Chu Changlin wanted Yu Yunxi to die, she knew that she could not make a move during the banquet. After all, apart from the imperial guards, no one was permitted to carry weapons. Moreover, although she was the


    Emperor¡¯s younger sister, she still could not get away with trying to kill Yu Yunxi in front of so many envoys from various countries.


    That matter itself was already very problematic, but now another group of assassins appeared to kill Chu Zai. Regardless of whether these assassins were rted to Chu Changlin or not, it would be difficult for her to defend herself.


    ¡°Hurry up. Go and protect my Imperial Brother!¡±


    Chu Changlin¡¯s mind was racing at this moment. At the same time, she anxiously urged the people around her to protect Chu Zai.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Changlin decided to run over as well. However, one of the assassins suddenly stood in front of her, as though he was protecting her. Then, the other party said, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Silence descended immediately. One could have heard a pin drop at this moment.


    Chu Zai, who was surrounded by a group of imperial guards, naturally heard those words as well. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Imperial Sister, so it¡¯s you who wants me dead.¡±


    ¡°No, Imperial Brother, it¡¯s not me!¡±


    Chu Changlin felt as though she had fallen into an abyss at this moment. Her entire body was cold as she shook her head frantically to deny it.


    However, the assassins moved again.


    The scene was chaotic, and themotion drowned out Chu Changlin¡¯s exnation. Not only that, but more and more assassins gathered around her to protect her. With this, in the eyes of the others, she looked even guiltier..

 Chapter 461 - 461: Who Wants to Kill the Emperor?

    Chapter 461 - 461: Who Wants to Kill the Emperor?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not long after, most of the assassins had been subdued by the imperial guards.


    However, one of the assassins actually circled back and threw a dart at Chu Zai.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Yuemu felt that this was the best time for him to show off. He leaped over as he cried out, ¡°Father, be careful!¡±


    Chu Yuemu was certain that with so many experts among the imperial guards, the dart would definitely not hurt his father and him. He only did this to show his filial piety to his father.


    As expected, the dart only flew halfway out before it was intercepted by the imperial guards.


    The assassins were beheaded on the spot.


    Fresh blood sttered everywhere in the hall, and heads rolled, causing many nobledies to scream.


    At this moment, Chu Yuemu also discovered that his body was out of control due to the huge momentum. He tried to stop, but a stone came out of nowhere and hit his kneecap, causing him to fall forward in pain. The sword in his hand also stabbed forward, and the sword was pointed in Chu Zai¡¯s direction.


    The atmosphere turned chaotic again in just a blink of an eye.


    Someone shouted anxiously, ¡°Protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor! The Seventh Prince wants to assassinate the Emperor!¡±


    A soft ripping sound rang in the air at this moment. Consort Mu had torn the handkerchief in her hands. She was panicking as she said, ¡°No, why would Yuemu assassinate the Emperor? No!¡±


    On the other side, unsurprisingly, Chu Yuemu¡¯s sword did not touch Chu Zai at all. He had already been kicked to the ground by someone.


    Chu Ruishi looked at Chu Yuemu coldly and berated, ¡°Seventh Prince, are you so eager to seize power and usurp the throne when your father and I are still alive?¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that while the Emperor was being protected, the Emperor Emeritus had picked up a sword and killed the assassins along with the imperial guards.


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s robe was stained with blood. Although he was old, it was clear that he could not be underestimated.


    Everyone suddenly recalled that Chu Ruishi had personally led expeditions all year round in the past. During the years when he ruled over Xichu, no foreign enemies dared to invade at all. However, ever since Chu Zai ascended the throne, Chu Zai had never led an expedition before.


    ¡®They¡¯re both emperors¡­ Why is the Emperor Emeritus still able to exchange blows with the assassins at his age while the Emperor has to be protected by so many imperial guards?¡¯


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were indescribable.


    Chu Zai was so angry that his heart ached. Ever since he ascended the throne, themoners and officials had been secretlyparing him to his father, and every time, they would think he was inferior to his father. After what happened today, they would definitely think he was even more useless as the emperor. Not only that, but he had also raised an unfilial son who wanted to kill him.


    Chu Zai stared at Chu Yuemu murderously with anger brewing in his eyes. He pushed the imperial guards in front of him away and drew a sword before he strode over to Chu Yuemu, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you evil creature!¡±


    Consort Mu panicked. She rushed over without caring about anything else and stood in front of Chu Yuemu as she pleaded in tears, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you can¡¯t! There must be a misunderstanding! Yuemu was trying to protect you! Why would he try to kill you?¡±


    At this time, the few surviving assassins seemed to be invigorated. They began to shout.


    ¡°Seventh Prince, don¡¯t be afraid! Even if we die, we¡¯ll kill the useless Emperor for you!¡±


    ¡®Useless Emperor?¡¯


    Chu Zaiughed darkly before he said, ¡°Old Seventh, it¡¯s really you. You actually want to take my life. Good, very good!¡±


    ¡°No, Imperial Father. I don¡¯t know these assassins at all!¡± Chu Yuemu exined in a panic. He was so frightened that his legs went weak.


    At this time, Chu Ruishi ordered the imperial guards, ¡°Capture them alive for interrogation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor Emeritus!¡±


    However, when the imperial guards finally caught the few remaining survivors, they began to spit out dark blood.


    ¡°No! Emperor Emeritus, theymitted suicide by taking poison!¡±


    The strong stench of blood permeated the hall, and the ground was strewn with corpses.


    Many women had already fainted from fear, and even many ministers¡¯ faces had turned pale. However,pared to the bloody scene in front of them, they were more frightened of the truth of the assassination.


    Chu Zai threw the sword on the ground and ordered gloomily, ¡°Guards, detain


    Princess Changlin, the Seventh Prince, and Consort Mu.¡±


    Chu Changlin, Chu Yuemu, and Consort Mu ran over and fell to their knees immediately, begging for mercy in a panic.


    ¡°No, Imperial Brother! I really don¡¯t know anything about this!¡±


    ¡°Imperial Father, those assassins are really not my people! They¡¯re deliberately framing me! ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, why would Yuemu and I want to take your life? Don¡¯t be deceived by the viins!¡±


    Chu Zhihe also realized the gravity of the situation, and she quickly ran over and kneeled as well. She said nervously, ¡°Imperial Father, Mother and Seventh Imperial Brother care about you so much. Why would they try to kill you? Imperial Father, please investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a fatuous ruler and have misunderstood the situation?¡± Chu Zai asked. His expression was extremely unsightly at this moment.


    Chu Zhihe¡¯s face turned ashen immediately. She shook her head frantically and denied it. ¡°No, Imperial Father, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    ¡°You just reminded me of something. If your brother and your mother want to harm me, how can you be free of responsibility? Guards, detain the Sixth Princess as well,¡± Chu Zai said angrily.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Chu Changlin being forced to kneel, she wanted to plead for leniency. After all, Chu Changlin was her biological daughter. However, she had just opened her mouth when she met Chu Zai¡¯s dark gaze. With that, she did not dare to say anything. She knew Chu Zai could not tolerate others coveting the throne at all.


    Chu Zai turned around and looked at Empress Qin and Chu Yuefu gloomily as he said, ¡°Empress, Crown Prince, you¡¯re in charge of the state banquet. How could you allow assassins to sneak in with weapons?¡±


    Upon hearing this, an idea appeared in Consort Mu¡¯s mind. She hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress and the Crown Prince must be behind this matter! They want to frame Yuemu!¡±


    Empress Qin¡¯s expression turned cold. She strode over and pped Consort Mu on the face as she scolded, ¡°Who gave you the courage to nder me? It¡¯s the Seventh Prince who¡¯s ambitious and wants to harm the Emperor. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit to your crimes, but you actually want to pour dirty water on me and the Crown Prince!¡±


    After that, Empress Qin kneeled in front of Chu Zai and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m in charge of the banquet, and it¡¯s my fault that the assassins managed to sneak in with weapons. I didn¡¯t do my job well. However, Your Majesty, I¡¯m sincere to you and have no intention of harming you. I¡¯m willing to be grounded for a year and hand over the phoenix seal to make up for my mistake.¡±


    Empress Qin¡¯s reaction was much better than that of Consort Mu. She retreated in order to advance. Although she would temporarily lose possession of the phoenix seal, as long as she was still the Empress, she was confident she would be able to regain the phoenix seal.


    Chu Zai narrowed his eyes and stared at Empress Qin for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking at all.


    Consort Mu panicked even more.


    ¡®No, we have to get rid of these charges. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die! Wait, there¡¯s another person!¡¯


    In the next moment, Consort Mu said shrilly, ¡°Your Majesty, the King of


    Youshan is absent today.. He must have done this! He deliberately framed us!¡±

 Chapter 462 - 462: Testing Yu Yunxi

    Chapter 462 - 462: Testing Yu Yunxi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Consort Mu said those words, the Mu family and people from Chu Yuemu¡¯s faction seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    Many ministers endured their disgust and kneeled on the blood-soaked ground before they kowtowed and pleaded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Cheng¡¯an, the King of Youshan, is ambitious! I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s behind today¡¯s incident!¡±


    ¡°Not only does he want to kill you, but he also wants to frame the Seventh


    Prince, Princess Changlin, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!¡±


    These people were quite smart. They knew that Chu Yuemu and Chu Changlin alone might not be enough so they deliberately dragged Chu Yuefu into this matter.


    As expected, as soon as the Qin family and people from Chu Yuemu¡¯s faction heard this, they also kneeled down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please investigate this matter thoroughly. His Highness the Crown Prince and the Empress are definitely loyal to you. This time, the culprit is too sinister and managed to implicate so many people. Your Majesty, we can¡¯t let go of anyone suspicious. We have to restore the innocence of the Empress and the Crown Prince!¡±


    These people were also smart and did not directly name the King of Youshan as the culprit. They were very vague with their words. As long as Empress Qin and Chu Yuefu could be cleared of suspicion, it did not matter if the culprit was Chu Yuemu or the King of Youshan. In any case, if anything happened to the two of them, it would only be beneficial to Chu Yuefu.


    Chu Yuemu finally returned to his senses at this moment. He crawled over and grabbed Chu Zai¡¯s dragon robe as he pleaded, ¡°Imperial Father, you watched me grow up. I definitely don¡¯t have the intention to usurp the throne! Imperial Father, please investigate this matter!¡±


    Chu Zai looked down at Chu Yuemu and said sarcastically, ¡°Really? You really don¡¯t have any thoughts about the throne?¡±


    Chu Yuemu¡¯s body stiffened upon hearing these words, and he instinctively averted his eyes.


    Consort Mu raised her head and grabbed Chu Yuemu¡¯s arm tightly as she exined, ¡°No, Your Majesty. How could Yuemu have such thoughts?¡±


    Chu Yuemu reacted and hurriedly kowtowed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Imperial Father. I don¡¯t have such thoughts!¡±


    Chu Zai did not say if he believed the mother and son or not. He swept his eyes across the crowd before they finallynded on Chu Yuezheng. Then, he asked,¡±Yuezheng, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yuezheng, what do you think?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Chu Yuezheng and Consort Hong in unison.


    Chu Changlin said to Consort Hong, looking very miserable, ¡°Sister Hong, you know my character. How could Ie back after so long just to harm Imperial Brother? Please exin this matter to Imperial Brother for me!¡±


    Upon seeing this, many people recalled the matter between Chu Changlin and Second Master Hong. For a moment, their expressions were very subtle.


    Consort Hong covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed. Then, she said calmly, ¡°Princess Changlin, if you really didn¡¯t do anything wrong, the Emperor will naturally return your innocence to you.¡±


    Then, Chu Yuezheng said unhurriedly, ¡°Imperial Father, I think the most important thing now is to find the King of Youshan.¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression improved a little after hearing these words. He said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as the Fourth Prince said. Guards!¡±


    The leader of the imperial guards stepped forward immediately.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Find the King of Youshan for me even if you have to dig three feet underground,¡± Chu Zai said gloomily.


    After saying that, Chu Zai looked at everyone before he continued to say, ¡°Tonight should have been a night of celebration, but such a troublesome thing happened. This matter has spoiled the mood.¡±


    The envoys smiled and spoke up one after another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The safety of the Emperor is the most important thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We were well-protected by the imperial guards.¡±


    Chu Zai said again, ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found the culprit yet. I¡¯m worried the culprit would vent his anger on all of you. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to stay in the pce for your safety. Once we find the culprit, I¡¯ll send people to escort all of you back.¡±


    Chu Zai was calm when he spoke, but his tone was unquestionable.


    The envoys¡¯ eyelids twitched.


    ¡®Is it for our safety, or is it to monitor us? Clearly, you suspect us¡­


    ¡®I only came to attend the state banquet. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.¡¯


    ¡®How unlucky!¡¯


    Nheless, no matter how much theyined in their hearts, they could only smile and nod in agreement.


    ¡°Since the Emperor of Xichu is worried about our safety, we¡¯ll stay in the pce then.¡±


    At this time, Chu Ruishi said, ¡°This ce is too bloody. Please move to the side hall. The imperial doctors wille over and see if anyone¡¯s hurt.¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s voice was powerful and dignified when he spoke.


    Many envoys felt better when they heard Chu Ruishi¡¯s words. They were really frightened earlier, and they were still feeling nauseous and unwell.


    ¡®Chu Zai only knew how to threaten us and didn¡¯t care about our teelings at all.


    On the contrary, the Emperor Emeritus is different.¡¯


    ¡®No wonder Xichu has been on the decline all these years. It¡¯s because of its current emperor.¡¯


    Although no one gave voice to their thoughts, their expressions showed a lot.


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened again. He looked at Chu Ruishi and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for overlooking this matter. Imperial Father is meticulous as always.¡±


    Chu Ruishi sighed inwardly upon hearing Chu Zai¡¯s words. He knew his son did not have the talent to govern a country and was extremely petty. His son did not have the magnanimity of an emperor at all. Recently, he had been questioning his decision to give Chu Zai the throne back then.


    The people moved to the side hall very quickly.


    The side hall was very spacious and easily amodated everyone.


    When everyone came in earlier, they saw that the doors were all tightly guarded by the imperial guards. They could not leave even if they wanted to. This was no different from a house arrest.


    The imperial doctors were already waiting in the side hall, and they began to examine the people.


    At this time, an imperial doctor approached Yu Yongnian and said, ¡°General Yu, let me take a look at your wound.¡±


    Yu Yongnian looked at the blood on his sleeve before he said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is someone else¡¯s blood. I¡¯m not injured.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the imperial doctor nodded and went to look for the next patient.


    Yu Yongnian was looking for Yu Yunxi. After confirming that she was not injured, his worried heart finally calmed down. However, in the next moment, his heart tightened again because he heard Chu Zai speaking to Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, what do you think about tonight¡¯s incident?¡± Chu Zai asked probingly.


    Yu Yunxi looked over. She was not surprised at all that Chu Zai was testing her.


    After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was very close to Li Cheng¡¯an, the King of Youshan. If Li Cheng¡¯an rebelled, she would not be able to escape suspicion as well.


    Yu Yunxi ced her hands in front and slowly walked over, looking extremely calm. When she came to a stop, she bowed slightly before she straightened her back and said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, Yunxi thinks that Princess Changlin and the Seventh Prince are not innocent.¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, a dark and terrifying expression appeared on Chu Changlin¡¯s face, and she shouted, ¡°Yu Yunxi, you b*tch, how dare you nder me?¡±


    Chu Changlin stood up, intending to teach Yu Yunxi a lesson. However, when she met Yu Yunxi¡¯s gaze, she felt as though the blood in her veins had frozen..

 Chapter 463 - 463: Feng Yili Is Seriously Injured

    Chapter 463 - 463: Feng Yili Is Seriously Injured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Yunxi walked over slowly and asked, ¡°Aunt, that maid called Shan Fu is your servant, right?¡±


    ¡°That little b*tch is indeed my servant, but I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi interjected, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I just want to confirm that she¡¯s your servant.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi turned to look at Chu Zai before she continued to say, ¡°Your Majesty, Aunt has already confirmed that the servant is hers. Also, the servant only had an opportunity to act earlier because Aunt asked her to teach Meng Xia a lesson. However, all of a sudden, that maidservant tried to kill me.


    Yu Yunxi sighed, looking aggrieved before she continued to say, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be a corpse now.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, don¡¯t you dare frame me. You¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked Chu Changlin again, ¡°Aunt, just tell me. Do you want me to


    Chu Changlin¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡®Is this little b*tch trying to set a trap for me? I naturally want her to die, but how can I admit it now?¡¯


    Chu Changlin raised her head and said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re my niece. Why would I want you to die?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then swear to the heavens that you don¡¯t hate me and that you don¡¯t want me to die. Swear that you don¡¯t mind the matter between my father and my mother,¡± Yu Yunxi said unhurriedly as she smiled mockingly.


    Chu Changlin¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly at this moment.


    ¡®How can I swear? I¡¯ve dreamed of killing those who made me unhappy¡­¡¯


    Chu Changlin turned around andined to Chu Zai, ¡°Imperial Brother, Yu Yunxi is quibbling. That has nothing to do with tonight¡¯s incident. There¡¯s no reason for me to harm you!¡±


    Yu Yunxi remained calm as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, I feel that the matters are notpletely unrted. Although I¡¯m certain if Aunt truly intended to harm you, the fact that the assassins were able to get close to you has everything to do with her.¡±


    Yu Yunxi continued to say, ¡°If Shan Fu didn¡¯t suddenly attack me, the imperial guards¡¯ attention wouldn¡¯t have been diverted away from you. Because of that, the assassins were able to get close to you so quickly, Your Majesty.¡±


    Yu Yunxi spoke very nonchntly, but each of her words seemed to be sentencing Chu Changlin to death.


    ¡°No, you little b*tch! Don¡¯t you dare frame me! Imperial Brother, listen to me¡­¡±


    However, Yu Yunxi¡¯s words were already echoing in Chu Zai¡¯s mind. His biggest w was that he was overly suspicious. Although he did not trust Yu Yunxi, her words had sessfully aroused his suspicion toward Chu Changlin.


    Chu Zai said lightly, ¡°Sister, I remember you were very unwilling to marry into the Qiangwu Tribe back then.¡±


    Chu Zai and Chu Changlin were siblings after all. As soon as she heard his words, she understood what he meant immediately. She said shrilly, ¡°Imperial Brother, indeed, I felt unwilling in the past. However, you¡¯re my biological brother! Why would I harm you?¡±


    Chu Zai sneered. ¡°Ha, that¡¯s hard to say¡­¡±


    ¡®After all, there¡¯s no kinship in the imperial family.¡¯


    It was obvious that Chu Zai did not trust Chu Changlin at all. He said sternly,


    ¡°You want to prove your innocence, right? Where¡¯s your servant?¡±


    As though she had suddenly found hope, Chu Changlin said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll know the truth once we find that b*tch!¡±


    Chu Zai looked away in disgust and ordered, ¡°Guards, find her. You must find her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Many people trembled in fear when they saw the unsightly expression on Chu Zai¡¯s face.


    On the contrary, Yu Yunxi was very calm. It was as though nothing had happened. She raised her head and continued to say, ¡°As for the Seventh Prince, the chances of him being innocent are even smaller.¡±


    ¡°B*tch, what did you say?¡± Chu Yuemu bellowed.


    Yu Yunxi ignored Chu Yuemu¡¯s threatening gaze and said loudly, ¡°Everyone saw the Seventh Prince stabbing his sword at the Emperor earlier. If he was not trying to harm the Emperor, then what is it?¡±


    Chu Yuemu retorted through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s because someone hit my knee, and I could not control myself.¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at Chu Yuemu and asked, ¡°Oh. Do you have proof then? Who hit your knee?¡±


    Chu Yuemu could not answer the question at all.


    Just as Chu Yuemu was about to protest again, Chu Zai scolded, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Chu Yuemu¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡®Imperial Father doesn¡¯t believe me! This b*tch is trying to get me killed!¡¯ Chu Yuemu red at Yu Yunxi with eyes filled with hatred.


    However, Yu Yunxi was still very calm. Since Feng Yili had set the trap, she naturally had to help him.


    Silence descended on the hall. Everyone did not dare to make any sound due to Chu Zai¡¯s anger.


    After some time. the leader of the imoerial guards rushed in and reDorted.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve found the King of Youshan.¡±


    Chu Yuemu was overjoyed. With this, he felt that he would be able to prove his innocence. He shouted, ¡°Hurry up and drag him in to beg for forgiveness!¡± Chu Zai rose to his feet and said coldly with narrowed eyes, ¡°Bring him to me.¡±


    Unexpectedly, a troubled expression appeared on the imperial guard¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, someone tried to assassinate the King of Youshan, and he¡¯s seriously injured.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank, and she almost lost her bnce. She was very frightened, but she keptforting herself inwardly, ¡®No. This is part of Feng Yili¡¯s n. He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Finally, Chu Ruishi, who had been silent all this time, asked angrily, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Back then, Chu Ruishi had a very close rtionship with the former King of Youshan. They were like brothers. However, when the former King of Youshan was in trouble, he was in seclusion and thus, unaware of the matter. If something really happened to the grandson of the former King of Youshan, he would feel embarrassed to face his good friend who had risked his life for him.


    At this time, a weak but still dignified voice rang from the door.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw Jiang Ying walking in with Feng Yili. Feng Yili was still wearing his mask, but his mask and his clothes were drenched in blood.


    When Yu Yunxi smelled the strong stench of blood, her legs weakened, and she almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Eldest Princess!¡±


    Meng Xia hurriedly supported Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Yunxi said as she shook her head, forcing herself to be strong. When she looked up and met Feng Yili¡¯s reassuring gaze, her heart finally calmed down.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine. I should trust him. He must be fine.¡¯


    Chu Zai narrowed his eyes as he sized Feng Yili up and asked, ¡°King of


    Youshan, what happened to you?¡±


    At the same time, Chu Ruishi roared, ¡°Where are the imperial doctors? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and treat the King of Youshan¡¯s injuries!¡±


    Feng Yili said coldly, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, Emperor. Ever since I came to the capital, I could tell that someone was monitoring the King of Youshan¡¯s


    Residence. Unexpectedly, when I was making my way to the state banquet today, I was attacked and almost lost my life.¡±


    ¡°Such a thing happened? Where are the imperial doctors? Hurry up and take a look at the King of Youshan,¡± Chu Zai said as his eyes shed. He wanted the imperial doctors to examine Feng Yili to see if Feng Yili¡¯s injuries were as serious as Feng Yili had said..

 Chapter 464 - 464: Li Cheng’ an’s Assasination

    Chapter 464 - 464: Li Cheng¡¯ an¡¯s Assasination


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In just a moment, eight imperial doctors surrounded Feng Yili.


    Yu Yunxi was very worried when she saw this. She was worried that the imperial doctors would find that he was seriously injured, but she was also worried that Feng Yili would be found out if he was not seriously injured.


    Meanwhile, Qian Qing and Luo Xiuran had taken advantage of the chaos earlier and entered the side hall as well.


    When Qian Qing saw Yu Yunxi¡¯s worried expression and Feng Yili surrounded by people, she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Xiuran held Qian Qing¡¯s hand and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Yili must have a way to deal with this¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Feng Yili.


    The eight imperial doctors took turns examining Feng Yili. As time passed, their expressions grew more and more solemn.


    Chu Zai said threateningly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the King of Youshan? Tell me the truth, and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    The imperial doctors looked at each other before one of them said, ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Youshan¡¯s situation is not good. He broke a few bones, and his heart and lungs are damaged. If he¡¯s not treated in time, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡¯


    Chu Ruishi interjected angrily, ¡°Then hurry up and treat him!¡±


    Meanwhile, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡®So he¡¯s really injured¡­¡¯


    Chu Zai¡¯s eyes shed with joy.


    ¡®If Li Cheng¡¯an dies now, I¡¯ll have a lot less trouble.¡¯


    However, Chu Ruishi naturally saw through Chu Zai¡¯s thoughts. He said bluntly, ¡°Emperor, the former King of Youshan apanied me through life-and-death situations back then, and he could be considered a benefactor of the imperial family. I didn¡¯t know anything about his death back then, but I won¡¯t let anything happen to the descendants of the Li family.¡±


    This was a warning to Chu Zai.


    Chu Zai¡¯s gaze darkened, but he quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°Of course. The King of Youshan is my beloved minister. How can I let something happen to him?¡±


    Chu Ruishi was toozy to care about Chu Zai¡¯s mood at this moment. He quickly walked over to Feng Yili, looking anxious. It was as though Feng Yili was his grandson.


    Feng Yili coughed up blood as he shook off the imperial doctor¡¯s hand before he said, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, I thank you tor your concern, but even it I lose my life today, I have to seek justice for the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°Your health is the most important. We¡¯ll talk about the rest another day,¡± Chu Ruishi advised in a low voice.


    However, Feng Yili said resolutely, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, too many people in the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence have died of injustice. Even if I survive today, there¡¯ll still be countless spears and arrows directed at me in the future. Rather than dying unknowingly, I might as well use myst breath to seek justice for myself and the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence.¡±


    As Feng Yili spoke, blood trickled out from the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi stepped forward and said seriously, ¡°Grandfather, the King of Youshan has a point. Today, not only did someone try to assassinate the Emperor, but someone also tried to assassinate the King of Youshan. The real culprit must be found. Otherwise, more people will die in the future.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi stood next to Feng Yili as she continued to say, ¡°As for the King of Youshan¡¯s injuries, you don¡¯t have to worry, Grandfather. I¡¯ll heal him, and I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    With that, Yu Yunxi brought a pill out and fed it to Feng Yili before checking his pulse. In the next moment, her eyes widened in shock.


    Feng Yili brushed his hand across Yu Yunxi¡¯s lightly before he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. I won¡¯t make you and Junjin worry.¡±


    At this moment, the anxiety in Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart was finally swept away. She scoffed and used her inner energy to transmit her voice, saying, ¡°This is such a big matter, but you didn¡¯t tell me in advance. When today¡¯s matter is over, I¡¯ll settle the score with you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Feng Yili obediently opened his mouth, looking like a cat without ws.


    After feeding him a blood-replenishing pill, Yu Yunxi tore her robe and swiftly bandaged his wound. She finally felt relieved because earlier she had confirmed that he did not really hurt his vital organs. He had used medicine to change his pulse. However, his wounds were real.


    Yu Yunxi also remembered that she had given the little bun medicine to change one¡¯s pulse.


    ¡®When did Feng Yilie up with this n?¡¯


    Seeing that Feng Yili¡¯s condition seemed to improve slightly, Chu Ruishi frowned and pondered for a long time before he waved his sleeve andpromised. He said, ¡°Alright. We have to find out the truth to appease the people. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Just as Chu Ruishi turned around, Feng Yili said, ¡°My subordinate caught one of the assassins who tried to escape.¡±


    Soon after, someone escorted a man in ck into the side hall. He was gagged so he could not speak at all.


    ¡°Remove the gag. I want to interrogate him,¡± Chu Zai said expressionlessly. He was the Emperor so he should be the one to discover the truth.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this person had taken poison earlier. His throat is damaged so he can no longer speak,¡± Jiang Ying said.


    ¡°He can¡¯t speak? Then how are we going to find out the truth?¡± Chu Zai said angrily. He felt that they were toying with him.


    ¡°I found an emblem on his body,¡± Jiang Ying said as he tore the man¡¯s sleeve.


    In the next moment, a unique ck emblem appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Does this emblem look familiar?¡± Feng Yili asked faintly.


    At this time, a minister eximed in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the emblem of Xichu¡¯s


    Imperial Army?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    These words stirred up a thousand waves immediately.


    ¡°Preposterous! The Imperial Army protects the imperial city, and they¡¯re under mymand. Are you saying that I tried to kill you?¡± Chu Zai said furiously.


    When the Emperor was angry, the ministers were naturally terrified.


    Feng Yili said slowly, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve misunderstood. You¡¯re the


    Emperor, and you¡¯ve always protected your ministers. How could you harm


    The atmosphere in the hall was strange. Many people did not dare to breathe loudly, feeling as though a huge storm was brewing.


    Chu Zai narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Yili. It was as though he was trying to see through thetter¡¯s intentions.


    Feng Yili raised his head, and his eyes behind the mask met Chu Zai¡¯s eyes as he said sharply, ¡°Your Majesty, I have another thing to report. Seven years ago, my grandfather, the former King of Youshan, was seriously ill. At that time, someone tried to murder his grandson. He was so angry that he suffered a stroke and was paralyzed.¡±


    Chu Zai continued to stare at Feng Yili with narrowed eyes as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the assassination seven years ago?¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465: Li Cheng’an Is Dead; Threatening Each Other

    Chapter 465 - 465: Li Cheng¡¯an Is Dead; Threatening Each Other


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a beat, Chu Zai said nonchntly, ¡°I know about that matter. I don¡¯t know which viin tried to deal with the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s eyes shed when he spoke.


    Chu Yuefu and the others remained calm despite the fact that Chu Zai had ordered them to n that matter seven years ago.


    The King of Youshan was old and only had one grandson, Li Chengan. If anything happened to Li Cheng¡¯an, the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence would fall. Unexpectedly, not only did they fail to kill Li Cheng¡¯an seven years ago, but Li Cheng¡¯an also became stronger and stronger. Now, he was already powerful enough to threaten the imperial court.


    ¡°That culprit is simply despicable. However, we haven¡¯t found any clues after so long. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to find anything now. Let¡¯s not mention the past,¡± Chu Zai said dismissively as he waved his hand, wanting this matter to pass quickly.


    Chu Yuefu chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, King of Youshan. I know that you¡¯re angry. However, I think the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence was too ostentatious back then and offended many people. That¡¯s why someone tried to kill you. Let¡¯s not mention the past.¡±


    Chu Yuefu was not sure if Feng Yili had discovered something so it was better to dismiss this matter first.


    However, Feng Yili sneered and said, ¡°Your Majesty, that assassination almost destroyed the King of Youshan¡¯ Residence. Do you still think it¡¯s a small matter?¡±


    ¡®What does he mean by that?¡¯


    Everyone looked at Feng Yili with a curious gaze.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as she thought to herself, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me


    Feng Yili wants to¡­¡¯


    Before she could react, Feng Yili had already removed his mask.


    Feng Weizhou reacted first.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle?!¡±


    Many people present recognized Feng Yili. How could they not recognize the Prince Regent of Tianxia who was famous all over the world?


    ¡°The Prince Regent of Tianxia?¡± Chu Yuefu, who had met Feng Yili once, eximed in shock.


    ¡®Feng Yili? The Prince Regent of Tianxia?¡¯


    Chu Zai narrowed his eyes again, and they shone with a sinister light as he questioned, ¡°When did the Prince Regent of Tianxia be the King of Youshan in Xichu? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The imperial guards also prepared to move, raising their swords and pointing them at Feng Yili.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chu Ruishi staggered back. It was only because of Li Xu¡¯s support that he did not fall to the ground.


    Feng Yili said expressionlessly, ¡°Li Cheng¡¯an was killed seven years ago. I¡¯m the


    Prince Regent of Tianxia, and I¡¯m also the adopted grandson of the former King of Youshan. ¡±


    Due to the loss of blood, Feng Yili¡¯s face was slightly pale. However, his eyes were clear and piercing, making many people afraid to look at him.


    ¡°The Prince Regent of Tianxia. How amazing! Feng Yili, you pretended to be the King of Youshan to infiltrate Xichu! I have reason to suspect that you have ulterior motives. What exactly do you want to do to Xichu?¡± Chu Zai questioned furiously.


    As soon as Chu Zai spoke, many ministers also began to criticize Feng Yili. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been lurking in Xichu for so long. What evil intentions do you have?¡±


    ¡°You and Tianxia must give us an exnation!¡±


    Chu Zai looked at Feng Weizhou, who was standing nearby, with a sharp gaze as he asked with a faint smile, ¡°Crown Prince of Tianxia, do you know about this? Can you give me an exnation about this?¡±


    Feng Weizhou cursed and mocked inwardly, ¡®Ninth Imperial Uncle is really amazing. Imperial Father and I had no idea about this at all. The rtionship between Tianxia and Xichu isn¡¯t good, to begin with. His actions are only making the rtionship worse! When news spreads back to Tianxia, his reputation will definitely take a hit!¡¯


    Feng Weizhou stepped forward and said apologetically with a frown, ¡°Emperor of Xichu, this matter is indeed Ninth Imperial Uncle¡¯s fault. However, Imperial


    Father and I were unaware of this matter.¡±


    Feng Weizhou decisively drew a line between Tianxia and Feng Yili.


    ¡°Oh? So this was done by your Ninth Imperial Uncle alone?¡± Chu Zai asked meaningfully. He was testing to see if Tianxia and Feng Yili were on the same side. He wondered if Tianxia would send troops if he captured Feng Yili. After all, Feng Yili was more valuable than Li Cheng¡¯an.


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s expression stiffened. After all, he knew what the old fox was thinking. He said vaguely, ¡°No matter what, Ninth Imperial Uncle is my Imperial Father¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s the Prince Regent of Tianxia. Even if he made a mistake, we can¡¯t abandon him.¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened. He was clearly dissatisfied with this answer.


    At this moment, Feng Yili said faintly, ¡°This matter is done by me alone. It has nothing to do with Tianxia.¡±


    Chu Zai was delighted. He said, ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to feel sorry for the Emperor of Tianxia. Men, Feng Yili impersonated Li Cheng¡¯an and vited thews of Xichu. Capture him and lock him up in the prison.¡±


    Chu Zai was in a very good mood, thinking that he had captured Feng Yili.


    ¡®It seems like the banquet is very sessful¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, the envoys from various countries wore various expressions on their faces.


    Feng Yili alone was able to control half of Tianxia. Now that he was captured by Chu Zai, it was clear that the world was about to change.


    For this reason, none of them wanted anything to happen to Feng Yili.


    ¡°Feng Yili.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression was grave. She grabbed his sleeve, wanting to protect him.


    Just as the imperial guards approached, Feng Yili said coldly, ¡°Emperor of Xichu, I still have 200,000 troops under mymand. They don¡¯t answer to


    anyone but me. They¡¯re stationed all around Xichu. Do you still want to capture


    me?¡±


    Chu Zai was enraged. ¡°You! What do you mean? Are you going to attack Xichu?¡± The ministers and officials of Xichu were flustered. After all, 200,000 troops were not a trivial matter.


    ¡°Ninth Imperial Uncle, those troops¡­¡±


    Feng Yili interjected coldly, ¡°Those are my troops. They have nothing to do with Tianxia.¡±


    Feng Weizhou¡¯s face alternated between ck and red. It was very interesting.


    Chu Zaiughed, not taking Feng Yili¡¯s threat seriously at all. He said, ¡°Feng Yili, you actually dare to threaten me in my territory. I want to see what those


    200,000 troops can do after I capture their master!¡±


    Feng Yili ignored Chu Zai and asked Chu Ruishi, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, are you going to let the country go to war?¡±


    Everyone fell silent and looked at Chu Ruishi in unison.


    ¡°Imperial Father, we can¡¯t let such an arrogant brat threaten us. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Ruishi said sternly..

 Chapter 466 - 466: The Matter From Seven Years Ago

    Chapter 466 - 466: The Matter From Seven Years Ago


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Ruishi turned to look at Feng Yili and asked, looking very tired, ¡°I want to know what happened back then. How did the former King of Youshan and Cheng¡¯an die?¡±


    ¡°Seven years ago, Yuzhou encountered a disaster. The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence tried its best to settlemoners, but someone deliberately spread rumors to cause unrest among the people. With this, the situation grew worse. Li Cheng¡¯an took the initiative to go to the disaster area tofort the people, but he was assassinated on the way back,¡± Feng Yili said expressionlessly, ¡°When I saved him, his heart was already damaged beyond help. Although I managed to keep him alive with expensive herbs, he onlysted half a month after he returned to the residence. The King of Youshan also fell ill because of this. However, the situation in Yu Zhou was still very bad. Themoners felt even more uneasy when they heard that Li Cheng¡¯an was seriously injured.¡±


    Then, Feng Yili continued to say in an extremely sarcastic tone, ¡°Even under those circumstances, the imperial court did not do anything.¡±


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He wanted to stop Feng Yili from speaking, but when he sensed Chu Ruishi¡¯s anger, he could only dismiss this idea.


    ¡°The former King of Youshan knew that situation was bad. He knew that if he couldn¡¯t calm themoners down, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. As such, he asked for my help. He wanted me to pretend to be Li Cheng¡¯an and help the people of Yuzhou through difficult times,¡± Feng Yili said coldly.


    ¡°Seven years ago¡­ I remember when ¡®Li Cheng¡¯an¡¯ recovered, he made a bold move and changed many of the strategies the imperial court wanted to implement in Yuzhou. In just three months, Yuzhou sessfully survived the crisis,¡± Chu Ruishi said as he looked at Feng Yili with aplicated expression. Although he was in seclusion back then, he had heard about this matter. At that time, he had even joked with Li Xu that the former King of Youshan had raised an outstanding grandson. Who knew that it was not Li Cheng¡¯an, but Feng Yili? His mood was extremely low when he thought about this.


    At this time, Chu Yuemu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hmph! Fine, let¡¯s just say you lied to Imperial Father for the sake of the people of Yuzhou. However, after the disaster ended, why didn¡¯t youe clean? Admit it! You have ulterior motives!¡±


    Consort Mu chimed in, refusing to let Feng Yili go, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows if you were the one who killed the King of Youshan and Li Cheng¡¯an so you could infiltrate Xichu?¡±


    The mother and son exchanged a look.


    Then, Chu Yuemu said confidently, ¡°You must be the one who tried to assassinate Imperial Father today and framed us!¡±


    ¡°Frame you? Then why am I injured?¡± Feng Yili asked coldly.


    Feng Yili¡¯s powerful aura was not something a wealthy and hedonistic prince like Chu Yuefu could withstand. His face paled, and he could not speak.


    ¡®Trash!¡¯


    Chu Zai red at Chu Yuemu, feeling even more disgusted with thetter. ¡®If my princes were half as capable as Feng Yili, what would I have to fear?¡¯


    Despite his thoughts, Chu Zai said to Feng Yili, ¡°Feng Yili, the Seventh Prince has a point. Why didn¡¯t youe clean after the disaster? Instead, you continued to upy the identity of Li Cheng¡¯an and even inherited the title.¡±


    ¡°The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence has 100,000 Yuzhou soldiers. If Ie clean, where will the 100,000 soldiers go?¡± Feng Yili asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°The King of Youshan¡¯s Residence has no sessor. Naturally, the 100,000 soldiers will have to return to the hands of the country,¡± Chu Zai replied gloomily.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you guarantee that the 100,000 soldiers will be returned to the country and not be buried in the wilderness?¡± Feng Yili asked again.


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression turned unsightly immediately. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯d kill them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about the resettlement of the 100,000 soldiers. The person who killed Li Cheng¡¯an has yet to be caught. I promised the former King of Youshan that I¡¯d definitely avenge his grandson.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Ruishi asked anxiously, ¡°So did you take the initiative to reveal your identity today because you¡¯ve found the culprit?¡±


    ¡°Back then, the people who chased after Li Cheng¡¯an had this emblem on them. Men, bring the box here.¡±


    As soon as Feng Yili¡¯s voice fell, Jiang Chuan carried arge box in. When he opened the box, a strange smell wafted out.


    ¡°At that time, those people were already dead. As such, I asked people to cut off their flesh that had been tattooed with the emblem before preserving the flesh with a special method.¡±


    ¡®W-what? F-flesh?¡¯


    Some people were curious and could not help but steal a nce.


    Layers of skin were stacked up in the box. Although they were wrinkled, the emblems were very clear.


    They looked very disgusting, and some people could not help but retch.


    Feng Yili looked at Chu Zai and asked directly, ¡°Your Majesty, these are the emblems of the Imperial Army, right? It¡¯s said that every imperial guard has to be tattooed with this emblem with a special ink. Only the imperial family of Xichu has the special ink. What do you think happened?¡±


    ¡°How dare you? Are you saying that I sent people to kill Li Cheng¡¯an?¡± Chu Zai was so angry that the veins on his forehead were showing.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    ¡®As expected of the Prince Regent of Tianxia. He¡¯s so bold that he even dares to question the Emperor of Xichu!¡¯


    ¡®Even if the Emperor of Xichu is really the culprit, how dare he be so impudent in another person¡¯s territory as a prince of another country masquerading as the King of Youshan?¡¯


    After a long silence, Feng Yili looked at Chu Ruishi and said, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, I¡¯ve already said what needed to be said. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to verify the veracity of my words.¡±


    Chu Ruishi looked as though he had aged overnight. He understood everything.


    Feng Yili had done so much just to seek justice for the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence today. In fact, evidence was not difficult to find at all. It was also not difficult to guess that Chu Zai was the culprit. Chu Zai could not tolerate the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence back then so he attacked.


    However, Feng Yili deliberately waited for so many years before he finally revealed the truth today. In fact, what he was doing was to wait for Chu Ruishi to make a choice. In the entire Xichu, only Chu Ruishi, the Emperor Emeritus, could give justice to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. ¡®But the person who made a mistake is¡­ my son¡­¡¯


    Chu Ruishi staggered slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she called out worriedly, ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Feng Yili held Yu Yunxi¡¯s cold hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to harm the Emperor Emeritus.¡±


    Meanwhile, Chu Ruishi took a deep breath as memories of the past resurfaced in his mind. After all, it was difficult for him to make a decision.


    After a long silence, Feng Yili suddenly said, ¡°Apart from the emblems, I also found this on the assassins.


    With that, Feng Yili brought out a token with the word ¡®Mu¡¯ on it..

 Chapter 467 - 467: Implicating the Mu Family

    Chapter 467 - 467: Implicating the Mu Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, someone eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the token of Minister Mu¡¯s residence?¡±


    At this time, Consort Mu and her father, Mu Zhongwei, had already turned pale.


    Mu Zhongwei hurried over and kneeled down, kowtowing as he exined, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been wronged. I don¡¯t know why my token was with the assassins!¡±


    Feng Yili looked down at Mu Zhongwei and asked icily, ¡°Minister Mu, are you sure you have nothing to do with the assassins?¡±


    Feng Yili¡¯s aura was oppressive, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Mu Zhongwei broke out in cold sweat. The corners of his lips twitched as he said with great difficulty, ¡°O-of course! Why would I want to harm the heir of the King of Youshan?¡±


    At this time, Consort Mu chimed in in a shrill voice, ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no enmity between our Mu family and the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. Why would we harm the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence? I wonder where the Prince Regent found our Mu family¡¯s token to frame us?¡±


    Despite her words, Consort Mu¡¯s eyes darted everywhere when she spoke. After all, that matter really had something to do with the Mu family.


    Back then, Chu Zai saw the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence as a thorn in his side so he wanted to kill Li Cheng¡¯an. However, he wanted to look like a wise ruler to themoners, so he could not attack Li Cheng¡¯an openly. Hence, he took advantage of the disaster in Yuzhou to incite the people and made things difficult for the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. He nned to lure Li Cheng¡¯an to the disaster area to kill Li Cheng¡¯an. However, he could not mobilize too many imperial soldiers so he asked for Mu Zhongwei¡¯s help. That was how the token had fallen into Feng Yili¡¯s hand.


    ¡®No matter what, we absolutely can¡¯t admit it!¡¯


    Feng Yili sneered. ¡°Is that so? From what I know, there are no more than five tokens in the Mu family. They are only taken out for important matters.¡±


    Then, Feng Yili brought a pill out before he continued to say, ¡°Although this assassin became mute due to poison, this pill can let him speak again.¡±


    ¡®Is the pill so magical?¡¯


    Everyone looked over curiously.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Feng Yili stuffed the pill into the assassin¡¯s mouth.


    Not long after that, the assassin coughed out a mouthful of dark blood.


    Jiang Ying questioned, ¡°Tell me, who ordered you to assassinate the King of


    Youshan?¡±


    At the same time, Feng Yili used his inner energy to transmit his voice to the assassin so that only the assassin could hear him.


    ¡°Do you think if you don¡¯t say anything, your wife and children will be fine?¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    The assassin¡¯s eyes widened in fear as he stared at Feng Yili.


    Feng Yili continued to say, using his inner energy, ¡°The courtyard with the osmanthus tree in the east of the city. Your two sons are quite sensible.¡±


    The assassin trembled violently. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯m an imperial guard. I only listen to my master¡¯s order.


    ¡®His master? Isn¡¯t that the¡­ Emperor?¡¯ ¡®This matter is too messy. What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Many people looked at Chu Zai furtively.


    Chu Zai¡¯s expression darkened again. There was a storm brewing in his eyes. He shot a look at the guard next to him, wanting the guard to kill the assassin.


    However, before the guard had a chance to act, Feng Yili asked again, ¡°Who is your master? Are you sure that the Emperor personally gave the order?¡±


    ¡®What does he mean?¡¯


    The assassin was confused by Feng Yili¡¯s words. Then, he suddenly saw Feng Yili casually raising the Mu family¡¯s token. With that, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m an imperial guard, there are many imperial guards in the imperial city. Many of us don¡¯t have the right to see the Emperor at all. It was Lord Mu who came to see us and told us that the Emperor wanted us to kill you.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®It was Minister Mu who passed on the Emperor¡¯s order?¡¯


    Everyone was extremely surprised.


    Mu Zhongwei bellowed with a ferocious expression, ¡°Preposterous! How¡¯s that possible? I haven¡¯t even seen you before. How could I have given you any order?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Yili asked as he suddenly grabbed a bag from the assassin¡¯s body. Then, he opened it, revealing a piece of gold with a unique shape.


    Someone eximed in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the gold that was bestowed to the


    Seventh Prince by the Emperor?!¡±


    Last year, during Chu Yuemu¡¯s birthday, Chu Zai favored Consort Mu a lot. As such, Chu Zai asked people to carve a whole box full of small gold figurines of Chu Yuemu¡¯s zodiac animal. At that time, many people sighed, saying that the Emperor really doted on Consort Mu and Chu Yuemu a lot.


    ¡°Why do you have this?¡± Feng Yili asked.


    The assassin was confused. He had never seen the gold figurine before after all. However, he quickly realized that Feng Yili had ced it on him. He reacted quickly and said, ¡°Lord Mu bestowed it to me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How dare you nder me? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Mu Zhongwei was angry and anxious. He wanted to rush over and strangle the assassin to death.


    Chu Ruishi kicked Mu Zhongwei¡¯s chest and berated, ¡°I¡¯m still here. Mu


    Zhongwei, do you also want to silence me?¡±


    ¡®IN-no, no, Emperor Emeritus. I don¡¯t know why this person has the gold figurine on him! He¡¯s trying to frame me!¡± Mu Zhongwei said as he kowtowed frantically.


    Chu Yuemu understood the gravity of the situation. He rushed over and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, Imperial Grandfather. He must have stolen it from me!¡±


    However, at this moment, one of Chu Ruishi¡¯s secret guards came over from the main hall and reported, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, I found these things on the corpses.¡±


    In the next moment, another Mu family¡¯s token and a few gold figurines were presented before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The entire ce was silent, and the atmosphere was very heavy.


    ¡°Mu Zhongwei, what else do you have to quibble about? Not only did you try to assassinate the Emperor, but you also tried to assassinate Feng Yili. You must have also assassinated Li Cheng¡¯an back then!¡±


    Chu Ruishi kicked Mu Zhongwei fiercely again.


    Mu Zhongwei was in so much pain that he almost fainted. However, he tried his best to hold on. He cried and pleaded, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, please spare my life, please spare my life! I really didn¡¯t do anything! I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    ¡°Innocent? We have witnesses and evidence! How can you be innocent?¡± Chu Ruishi asked furiously. He was so angry that his heart ached. He really wished he could kill Mu Zhongwei now.


    Suddenly, Chu Ruishi turned to look at Chu Yuemu, who was in a very sorry state. He asked icily, ¡°I heard that your imperial Father bestowed the gold figurines to you, and Mu Zhongwei is also your maternal grandfather. Tell me, did you turn a blind eye to this matter and fail to report it, or do you also have a hand in this matter?¡±


    Consort Mu and Mu Zhongwei¡¯s heads buzzed when they heard these words. They naturally heard the meaning hidden behind the words.


    Mu Zhongwei hurriedly kowtowed and took responsibility for everything.


    ¡°No, no, Emperor Emeritus. The Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s all my fault! I was muddle-headed and faked the Emperor¡¯s order to kill the Prince Regent! I was ambitious and killed the heir of the former King of Youshan with the intention of seizing military power. A-as for the Emperor, I tried to assassinate him to hide the truth¡­¡±


    Blood drained from Consort Mu¡¯s face immediately, and a terrified expression appeared on her face. She no longer dared to plead for mercy. If this matter only involved her father, it would mean the demise of the Mu family. However, if it also involved Chu Yuemu, it would be over for all of them.


    Chu Ruishi suppressed his anger as he turned to Chu Zai and asked, ¡°Emperor, what do you think of this matter? Do you think the culprit is from the Mu family or someone else?¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468: Feng Yili’s Situation Is Not Good

    Chapter 468 - 468: Feng Yili¡¯s Situation Is Not Good


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Zai quickly regained hisposure. He said sternly, ¡°Since the witnesses and evidence are all here, there¡¯s no doubt the Mu family is guilty! Mu Zhongwei, how dare you murder the heir of the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence and attempt to assassinate me and the Prince Regent of Tianxia! You¡¯ll be stripped of your official position. Everyone from the Mu family will be imprisoned and executed!¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡®imprisoned and executed, Mu Zhongwei¡¯s vision turned ck, and he fainted.


    Consort Mu was anxious and frightened, but she could only cover her mouth with tears in her eyes. She did not dare to plead for leniency at all.


    As for the others, they were even more frightened. They lowered their heads and did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that they would be implicated. After all, they knew a little about what happened with the King of Youshan¡¯s


    Residence back then.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yili watched the scene coldly. His face was devoid of pity. The Mu family had been a willing sword in Chu Zai¡¯s hands all these years, and countless lives had been lost because of them. Today, he was just making them atone for their sins.


    At this moment, an imperial guard braced himself and asked Chu Zai, ¡°Your Majesty, how should we deal with the Seventh Prince, Consort Mu, and


    Princess Changlin?¡±


    Chu Zai looked over with a dark expression before he said angrily, ¡°The Seventh Prince might not be unaware of the Mu family¡¯s rebellion. Imprison the Seventh Prince, Consort Mu, and Princess Changlin in the pce for now. With my orders, no one is allowed to see them.¡±


    Chu Changlin opened her mouth, intending to plead for mercy again. However, when she thought of Mu Zhongwei¡¯s fate, she could only reluctantly shut her mouth. The most important thing now was to stay alive. If she survived, she would be able to prove her innocence.


    ¡®Feng Yili, Yu Yunxi¡­ Good, very good. You actually dared to frame me! I definitely won¡¯t let you off for this!¡¯


    Chu Changlin red at Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili venomously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that the Mu family hasmitted many evil deeds, but it¡¯s also undeniable that you, Feng Yili, pretended to be a vassal king of Xichu. If I don¡¯t punish you, I¡­¡± Chu Zai said.


    Chu Zai was unwilling to suffer such a big loss. He knew his father must have suspected him so he could only push the me on Mu Zhongwei. However, Mu Zhongwei was the sharpest sword in his hands. Losing Mu Zhongwei was equivalent to losing his left arm. Hence, he wanted to offset his loss by making Feng Yili pay.


    However, before Chu Zai finished speaking, Feng Yili began to cough up blood again. Then, he fainted in Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms.


    Yu Yunxi hurriedly said to Chu Ruishi, ¡°Grandfather, no matter what, he¡¯s still the Prince Regent of Tianxia. All these years, not only did he not harm Xichu, but he also helped the people of Yuzhou. Moreover, he only did all this to avenge Li Cheng¡¯an. Logically speaking, we can¡¯t just watch him die.¡±


    Chu Ruishi stared at Yu Yunxi angrily. Others might not have noticed it, but how could he not notice it? Ever since Feng Yili appeared, Yu Yunxi had been exchanging nces with Feng Yili. Clearly, Yu Yunxi had long known that Feng Yili was the King of Youshan. How could he not be angry? Feng Yili had been under his nose the entire time, and yet, he did not notice at all.


    At this moment, Xiao Shici rose to his feet and tried to reason with Chu Ruishi, saying, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, Shici also agrees with the Eldest Princess. The most important is stability in the world. If all the countries can maintain a good rtionship, it¡¯ll be a blessing to the people. The Prince Regent of Tianxia has a special status. If something really happens to him in Xichu, the people of the two countries will suffer.¡¯


    Now that Xiao Shici had spoken up for Feng Yili, what else could Chu Ruishi do? He flicked his sleeve and scoffed coldly before he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Where are the imperial doctors? Hurry up and treat the Prince Regent of Tianxia! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor Emeritus!¡±


    A few imperial doctors ran over tremblingly.


    Since Chu Ruishi had given the order, Chu Zai could only watch from the side.


    After a moment, he suppressed his anger and said to Chu Ruishi, ¡°Imperial Father, Feng Yili¡¯s existence is extremely dangerous to Xichu. In my opinion, we should quickly¡­¡±


    Chu Ruishi interjected immediately, cutting Chu Zai¡¯s words off. ¡°As a ruler, you need to be magnanimous and far-sighted. If something happens to Feng Yili in Xichu, it won¡¯t be good for anyone. I only hope you remember this.¡±


    After saying that, Chu Ruishi flicked his sleeve and left. He was extremely disappointed in his son and did not want to speak more to his son. He was just short of saying that Chu Zai was not suitable to be the emperor.


    Chu Zai took a deep breath to hide the murderous intent in his eyes.


    ¡®Since that old geezer has already handed the throne to me, he has no right to criticize me!¡¯


    Chu Zai was in a bad mood, and he directly ordered everyone to leave.


    ¡°Everyone has worked hard today. Go back and rest. The banquet still has to be held. I¡¯ll order people to make preparations again before sending out the invitations.¡±


    The envoys naturally could not wait to leave. After all, the atmosphere here was too suffocating. However, just as they were about to leave, they heard Chu Zai¡¯s warning.


    ¡°About today¡¯s matter¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear any rumors about it outside. I believe all of you aren¡¯t people who like to gossip.¡± Everyone smiled awkwardly and quickly acquiesced.


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡¯


    ¡°We don¡¯t remember what happened today.¡±


    ¡°Emperor of Xichu, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡¯


    ¡®Ha, this Chu Zai actually dares to threaten us!¡¯


    Despite the thoughts in their minds, they could only endure it for now since they were in Xichu. When they returned to their respective countries, they would definitely publicize this matter.


    After everyone left, Chu Zai said to Chu Yuefu, Chu Yueqi, and Chu Yuezheng in a dark tone, ¡°All of you, follow me.¡±


    On the other side, Yu Yunxi watched anxiously as the imperial doctors treated Feng Yili¡¯s injuries. The handkerchief in her hands was already very wrinkled from her clutching it tightly.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, the Prince Regent of Tianxia¡¯s injuries are too serious. We used acupuncture to strengthen his body and a thousand-year-old ginseng, but we barely managed to keep him alive.¡±


    ¡°His situation is very bad so we can¡¯t guarantee anything. We can only pray that the Prince Regent is lucky and will survive this.¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank when she heard these words. After a moment, she said softly, ¡°I understand. You may take your leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡¯


    The imperial doctors felt as though a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders as they hurriedly left with their medicine boxes. After all, they still had to report the situation to the Emperor.


    After making sure that the imperial doctors had left, Yu Yunxi hurried to Feng Yili¡¯s side and checked his pulse.


    ¡®Fortunately, the situation is not as bad as they said¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi heaved a long sigh of relief. However, the relief did notst long.


    At this time, a certain Emperor Emeritus¡¯ gloomy voice rang in the air. ¡°To think my own granddaughter colluded with outsiders to deceive me..¡±

 Chapter 469 - 469: Our Grandfather

    Chapter 469 - 469: Our Grandfather


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®G-grandfather?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to turn around to face the situation, Feng Yili, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Feng Yili¡¯s big and warm hand grabbed Yu Yunxi¡¯s slightly cold hand as he said hoarsely, ¡°Let me exin this to our grandfather.¡±


    Chu Ruishi was angered by these words. He said mockingly, ¡°Our grandfather?


    Ha, I¡¯m not qualified to be the grandfather of the Prince Regent of Tianxia!¡±<div>


    Feng Yili sat up and held Yu Yunxi¡¯s hand, silentlyforting her. Then, he let go of her hand and walked toward Chu Ruishi. When he arrived in front of Chu Ruishi, he kneeled down without any hesitation.


    Yu Yunxi and Chu Ruishi¡¯s expressions changed when they saw Feng Yili kneeling.


    Even Xiao Shici, who was standing next to Chu Ruishi, widened his eyes imperceptibly.


    ¡°Feng Yili!¡±


    Yu Yunxi ran over anxiously to help Feng Yili up, worried that he would aggravate his injuries.


    Feng Yili shook his head at Yu Yunxi gently before he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ve let Grandfather down. I deceived him, and I also didn¡¯t protect his granddaughter and great-grandson well. I¡¯m in the wrong.¡±


    After that, Feng Yili turned to Chu Ruishi and said seriously, ¡°Previously, I had no choice but to deceive the Emperor Emeritus. However, every word I said earlier is true. I definitely won¡¯t shirk responsibility. No matter how you punish me, I have noints.¡±


    Chu Ruishi looked at Feng Yili and asked, ¡°You really won¡¯t have anyints no matter how I punish you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Feng Yili said firmly as he nodded.


    ¡°Then what if I want you to leave Yunxi?¡± Chu Ruishi asked coldly.


    Feng Yili shook his head, ¡°I can do anything but that.¡±


    Chu Ruishiughed in anger before he said, ¡°Because of you, my granddaughter was buried along with you. Not only that, but she almost died three months ago. If it were not for her luck and Shici¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet her in this life. I can¡¯t forgive you for your mistakes unless you suffer the same thing she had suffered.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Feng Yili agreed quickly. He took a dagger out and decisively stabbed his shoulder. Once was not enough, he stabbed himself another time.


    By the time Yu Yunxi reacted, Feng Yili had already stabbed himself three times, and his shoulder was drenched with blood. Seeing that he was about to stab himself again, she hurriedly snatched the dagger away and shouted, ¡°Feng Yili, are you crazy?¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly tore her dress again and bandaged Feng Yili¡¯s wound to staunch the blood. Her heart ached. Tears welled up in her eyes and trickled down her face.


    Although Feng Yili was in pain, he reached out and patiently wiped the tears off Yu Yunxi¡¯s face. He said guiltily, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It doesn¡¯t hurt. This is what I should bear. I didn¡¯t protect you well and made you and Junjin suffer.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi shook her head. Then, she turned around and looked at Chu Ruishi before she said seriously and firmly, ¡°Grandfather, I used to me Feng Yili too. I felt that all of Junjin and my suffering were caused by him. However, after we met again, I realized that it wasn¡¯t like that at all. He was also a victim of what happened back then. He had been thinking of ways to protect Junjin and me.¡±


    After listening to Yu Yunxi¡¯s sincere words and looking at Feng Yili¡¯s bloodstained robe, Chu Ruishi seemed to be in a daze. A hint of pain could be seen in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, Xiao Shici said tactfully, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    After nodding at Chu Ruishi, Xiao Shici left.


    Chu Ruishi could not help but sigh inwardly as he looked at Xiao Shici¡¯s back.


    ¡®This child is really trustworthy. It¡¯s a pity he has no fate with Yunxi. Yunxi¡¯s temper is really simr to that of Changning. If I force her to do something she doesn¡¯t want to do, she¡¯ll probably react like Changning¡­¡¯


    Chu Ruishi let out a long sigh before he sat weakly on the chair next to him, looking deted.


    Li Xu patted Chu Ruishi¡¯s back and said worriedly, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, you have to look after your health.¡±


    Chu Ruishi said, mocking himself, ¡°Heh, this broken body won¡¯tst much longer.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Yu Yunxi called out worriedly.


    Chu Ruishi shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die yet. I won¡¯t be willing to die until I see you getting married smoothly.¡±


    Chu Ruishi looked as though he was lost in his memories as he continued to say, ¡°You really resemble your mother a lot. Back then, I also arranged a marriage for her. You already know the matter with the Xiao family, right? Your maternal grandmother met with an ident in order to protect me back then. I didn¡¯t want your mother to follow in your grandmother¡¯s footsteps so I arranged for her to marry a prince from Beixiao to protect her¡­¡±


    ¡°The reclusive Xiao family and the imperial family of Beixiao had some connections many years ago. The Xiao family will not harm the imperial family of Beixiao. It was the best choice for your mother to marry into the imperial family of Beixiao.¡±


    ¡°However, she and your father kneeled in front of me at that time and swore that they would never be separated. She said that marrying into the imperial family of Beixiao was equivalent to killing her. She promised to be careful and that she wouldn¡¯t let the Xiao family seed¡­ Who knew thatter on¡­¡±


    At this point, tears were already streaming down Chu Ruishi¡¯s face. An old man with white hair was now crying like a child.


    Chu Ruishi shook his head and continued to say with a sorrowful expression, ¡°However, the fault lies with me. Back then, I failed to protect your grandmother, andter on, I also failed to protect your mother. Today, seeing you kneeling with Feng Yili, it feels like I¡¯ve been transported back to the time when I made a choice back then..


    Chu Ruishi naturally knew it was cruel to force Feng Yili and Yu Yunxi to separate. However, he really did not want tragedy to repeat itself.


    ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯ve lost your memory. The past is no longer important. Can you try to let go of this rtionship?¡± Chu Ruishi persuaded Yu Yunxi sadly.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s situation was different from that of Chu Changning back then.


    When Chu Changning pleaded with Chu Ruishi to be with the King of Zhenbei, Chu Changning had yet to lose her memories. In Chu Ruishi¡¯s opinion, Yu Yunxi had already lost her memories. As long as she gritted her teeth and stopped probing into the past, she could pretend that nothing happened. However, he was stunned by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words in the next moment.


    ¡°Grandfather, actually, I¡¯ve already regained my memories. I remember everything that happened in the past clearly.¡±


    Chu Ruishi stood up in shock and ran over, asking, ¡°What? You¡¯ve regained your memories?¡±


    Chu Ruishi held Yu Yunxi¡¯s arm. He could not conceal his excitement at all.. He asked again, ¡°Did you really regain your memories?¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470: The Little Bun Is Here

    Chapter 470 - 470: The Little Bun Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already regained my memories. If Grandfather doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask me questions,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but¡­ back then, your grandmother clearly said that there¡¯s no way. The entire Xiao family didn¡¯t have a way to break the amnesia curse,¡± Chu Ruishi muttered to himself.


    Yu Yunxi said firmly, ¡°Everything depends on yourself. There¡¯s nothing absolute in this world.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Ruishi seemed to have thought of something. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything depends on yourself. All these years, I, your grandmother, and everyone in the Xiao family failed to understand this. If we had understood this earlier and found a way to break the curse, perhaps your grandmother and mother wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s expression became even more pained and guilty.<div>


    Yu Yunxi walked over and supported Chu Ruishi as she said helplessly, ¡°In fact,


    I don¡¯t know why I regained my memories as well¡­¡±


    Chu Ruishi shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need to know that you were able to break the curse. If the Xiao family sends more people, I¡¯ll tell them about this. It¡¯s because they always thought that the curse couldn¡¯t be broken so many people died tragically. I want to prove to them that they¡¯re wrong!¡±


    Chu Ruishi took a deep breath to calm down before he looked at Feng Yili. In just an instant, his gentle gaze turned piercing as he asked, ¡°You orchestrated the matter with the Mu family, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Feng Yili replied honestly and nodded.


    Chu Ruishi pped the table next to him and scolded, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Emperor Emeritus, I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. The Mu family isn¡¯t innocent in the matter regarding the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. Of course, the real culprit who murdered Li Cheng¡¯an is still safe and sound,¡± Feng Yili said. His tone turned sarcastic nearing the end of his words.


    ¡°You, you know that Mu Zhongwei acted on behalf of¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that Mu Zhongvvei acted on behalf of the Emperor. The Emperor was the one who wanted Li Cheng¡¯an to die. However, Emperor Emeritus, don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of taking the Emperor¡¯s life,¡± Feng Yili said coldly before he continued to think to himself, ¡®At least not for now.¡¯


    ¡°Grandfather, Feng Yili also knows that we can¡¯t force the Emperor to admit his mistakes. Moreover, you were also protecting the Emperor earlier, weren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    Chu Ruishi pursed his lips, and his expression was solemn. No matter what,


    Chu Zai was his son and the ruler of Xichu. It was impossible for him to help an outsider deal with Chu Zai even if Chu Zai once forced the King of Youshan into a desperate situation.


    Chu Ruishi said, looking extremely tired, ¡°The only thing I can do for the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence is to let Mu Zhongwei die and atone for his sins.¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt very depressed when she saw the state Chu Ruishi was in. She understood that he had many things to consider, and more often than not, he had no choice.


    Chu Ruishi looked at Feng Yili again and asked coldly, ¡°So you were the one who tried to assassinate the Emperor tonight and framed the Seventh Prince and Changlin? Not only that, but you also injured yourself?¡±


    Unsurprisingly, Feng Yili nodded again.


    Chu Ruishi sneered. Then, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°No wonder. Although the Emperor of Tianxia is muddle-headed, Tianxia has not fallen. After all, it has such an extraordinary Prince Regent. You nned so meticulously just to reveal your identity and expose the truth. You even bet on your life. I really have to look at you in a new light.¡±


    Despite his sarcastic tone, it could still be seen that Chu Ruishi admired Feng Yili.


    ¡®Why isn¡¯t such a talented kid part of Xichu¡¯s imperial family? Those useless people raised by the Emperor are getting worse and worse. Sooner orter, they¡¯ll destroy Xichu¡­


    At this moment, Yu Yunxi asked nervously, ¡°Grandfather, now that you know what Feng Yili has done, will you¡­ expose him?¡±


    Although Feng Yili was very powerful and capable, they were still in Chu Zai¡¯s territory after all. She was afraid that Feng Yili woulde to harm.


    Chu Ruishi scoffed and looked at Yu Yunxi with dissatisfaction as he said, ¡°If I really wanted to expose him, I would¡¯ve done it earlier. Why would I wait until now to question him?¡±


    ¡®Look at her siding with an outsider¡­¡¯


    Chu Ruishi could not help but feel jealous seeing how concerned Yu Yunxi was about Feng Yili.


    After hearing Chu Ruishi¡¯s words, Yu Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re indeed a righteous person!¡±


    Chu Ruishi pursed his lips, looking unhappy.


    ¡®Does she think I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s praising me because of Feng Yili?¡¯ However, the corners of Chu Ruishi¡¯s lips could not help but curl up.


    ¡®Forget it. Changning only has one daughter. If I don¡¯t dote on her, who else can I dote on?¡¯


    Chu Ruishi nced at Feng Yili and said nonchntly, ¡°Alright, get up. If you get injured again, won¡¯t my Eldest Princess be angry with me?¡±


    Seeing that the matters had been resolved, Li Xu was extremely happy. He quickly ran over and helped Feng Yili up, saying, ¡°Prince Regent, let me help you.¡±


    Feng Yili was very skilled. He quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡±


    Chu Ruishi let Yu Yunxi help him to sit down before he said, ¡°Changlin doesn¡¯t know her limits, and Old Seventh and Consort Mu are ambitious. If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they¡¯ll make a huge mistake sooner orter. Hence, I won¡¯t interfere in this matter. You can do what you want, but you cannot harm


    Xichu. ¡±


    Chu Ruishi had already made a huge concession with this.


    Yu Yunxi sighed in relief. At this rate, her grandfather should acknowledge Feng Yili and the little bun soon.


    At this moment, there was amotion near the window. With a loud thump, the window opened, and Luo Xiuran fell into the room with the little bun in his arms.


    ¡°Assassins!¡±


    The secret guards in hiding appeared immediately, pointing their swords at Luo Xiuran and the little bun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt them!¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly walked over and carried the little bun.


    The little bun called out softly, looking very obedient, ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°He is¡­¡±


    Chu Ruishi looked at the little bun.


    The little bun was not intimidated. Before Yu Yunxi could introduce him, he called out obediently, ¡°Great-grandfather.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s heart almost melted when he saw the cute and obedient little bun. However, he was also worried that Chu Ruishi would dislike the little bun because of Feng Yili. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, don¡¯t you think the little prince looks like the Eldest Princess? In fact, if you look closely, his eyebrows and eyes are also simr to those of Princess Changning and Empress Emerita Xiao.¡±


    ¡®Heh, it seems like this old servant of mine is getting old, and his eyesight has gone bad. This little guy¡¯s eyes are exactly like those of Feng Yili. Does he think I¡¯m blind and can¡¯t see?¡¯


    However, Chu Ruishi also knew that Li Xu only said those words because Li Xu was worried that he would make things difficult for the little bun..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Assassins Again

    Chapter 471 - 471: Assassins Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Ruishi red at Li Xu and said, ¡°Hmph, am I so foolish? Is there a need to make things difficult for a child?¡±


    Li Xu shrank back.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t the Emperor Emeritus say that he was not willing to acknowledge the little prince? After all, the little prince is the son of the Prince Regent.¡¯


    Chu Ruishi coughed a few times and tried his best to look kinder before he waved the little bun over.


    ¡°Junjin, right? Come to Great-grandfather.¡±<div>


    The little bun got down from Yu Yunxi¡¯s arms and ran toward Chu Ruishi with his short legs. He tilted his head and asked softly, ¡°Great-grandfather, are you tired? Do you want me to massage your legs?¡±


    The little bun looked extremely sensible at this moment. Everyone¡¯s hearts melted when they looked at his soft and chubby appearance.


    Chu Ruishiughed. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m not tired. Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t Great-grandfather get the imperial kitchen to cook something delicious for you? What do you want to eat?¡±


    Chu Ruishi¡¯s stern expression could no longer be seen on his face. He coaxed the little bun just like an ordinary elder, wishing to give the little bun all the good things in the world.


    ¡°By the way, this is our first meeting. Great-grandfather forgot to prepare a gift for you,¡± Chu Ruishi said to the little bun before he said to Li Xu, ¡°Li Xu, bring me my jade pendant.¡±


    Li Xu was shocked upon hearing those words. He asked again, looking uncertain, ¡°Emperor Emeritus, are you going to give the little prince that jade pendant?¡±


    The jade pendant was given to Chu Ruishi by Empress Emerita Xiao in the past. Over the years, the jade pendant had be like a protective talisman, and it held a high position in Chu Ruishi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re younger than me, right? Why are your ears bing useless?¡± Chu Ruishi said reproachfully.


    Li Xu returned to his senses and shook his head fearfully. ¡°I was wrong. I wasn¡¯t questioning you, Emperor Emeritus. I¡¯ll go and get the jade pendant now.¡±


    After a while, Li Xu returned with the jade pendant.


    Chu Ruishi took the jade pendant and ced it in the little bun¡¯s hand. He stroked the little bun¡¯s head and said kindly, ¡°This jade pendant is not only given by your great-grandmother, but it¡¯s also themand token of the secret guards.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard these words.


    Yu Yunxi walked over and quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, this is too precious. Junjin can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    However, Chu Ruishi only hugged the little bun and retorted, ¡°This is what I


    gave my great-grandson. Even if you¡¯re his mother, you have no right to stop me.¡±


    Then, Chu Ruishi looked at Feng Yili provocatively before he said to the little bun, ¡°Great-grandson, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can use the jade pendant. At that time, the secret guards will avenge you. You can also use it on your father.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi frowned, wanting to protest again.


    However, Feng Yili quickly stopped her and whispered, ¡°Since maternal grandfather is so happy, let him be. Besides, he has already acknowledged that


    I¡¯m Junjin¡¯s father.¡±


    Feng Yili deliberately emphasized his words at the end.


    Yu Yunxi could tell that Feng Yili was in a good mood. She shook her head andughed.


    ¡®They are really a group of childish people¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi and Feng Yili stayed in the imperial pce for a long time before they finally left. However, the little bun did not leave with them. A certain Emperor Emeritus had asked the little bun to stay back and apany him.


    Yu Yunxi scoffed lightly and said, ¡°Are you just relying on your son to rise in status? Clearly, Grandfather found you more pleasing to the eye because of Junjin.¡±


    Feng Yili nodded in agreement.


    ¡®That little fellow is very useful.¡¯


    At this time, Yu Yunxi nudged Feng Yili¡¯s wound, and heunched into a coughing fit.


    ¡°Oh, do you still know pain? Why didn¡¯t you think of it when you injured yourself?¡± Yu Yunxi said through gritted teeth with a dark expression on her face.


    Feng Yili endured the pain and held Yu Yunxi¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you and Junjin worry.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was only venting her anger. She naturally did not want him to be in pain. She quickly fed him a pill and said, ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after eating this.¡± ¡°Yes, Princess Consort,¡± Feng Yili said gently.


    At this moment, Meng Xia suddenly said solemnly from outside the carriage, ¡°Eldest Princess, our people in the pce just sent a message. When we left the pce, Consort Mu sent someone to assassinate the Prince Regent.¡±


    ¡®Consort Mu?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cial. She said with a sneer, ¡°A consort who¡¯s imprisoned actually has the ability to send people to assassinate you. It seems like the Emperor deliberately turned a blind eye to it¡­¡±


    Chu Zai knew that his father was still keeping an eye on him so he dared not cross the line. However, he could avoid the responsibility if he feigned ignorance and allowed Consort Mu to act. No matter what the oue was, he would not be affected. It was a rather well-thought-out n.


    Yu Yunxi patted Feng Yili¡¯s shoulder lightly before she stood up and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re still injured. Just stay in the carriage. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±


    Then, Yu Yunxi said to Meng Xia, ¡°Meng Xia, get ready. Follow me to kill the enemy.¡±


    However, they waited for a long time, but they still did not see any assassins.


    Meng Xia went to investigate the situation. When she returned, she said, puzzled, ¡°Consort Mu did send assassins, but they didn¡¯t follow us¡­¡±


    From the imperial pce, there were two paths that led to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.


    ¡®Wait a minute¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi finally realized something. She quickly lifted the curtain to take a look. The carriage they were in was an ordinary carriage. It was not the carriages from the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence, or Tianxia.


    Yu Yunxi asked urgently, ¡°Young Marquis Luo left the pce, and he took a different path, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Meng Xia said, uncertain.


    Then, Yu Yunxi looked at the unmoved Feng Yili, puzzled.


    Feng Yili raised an eyebrow and said meaningfully, ¡°Luo Xiuran has worked hard to protect Junjin today. So I gave him a helping hand earlier.¡±


    Yu Yunxi finally remembered that before leaving the pce, Feng Yili had asked Qian Qing to ride in Luo Xiuran¡¯s carriage. Hence, the assassins were now chasing after Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing. She murmured, ¡°Although being chased by assassins is dangerous, it¡¯s a good opportunity for their rtionship to develop..¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472: Luo Xiuran’s Heart Is Aching

    Chapter 472 - 472: Luo Xiuran¡¯s Heart Is Aching


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a carriage.


    ¡°Qian Qing, you must be exhausted today.¡±


    Luo Xiuran smiled brightly and served Qian Qing tea.


    Qian Qing felt rather helpless when she looked at him. She said in a low voice, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to the Eldest Princess¡¯ side.¡±


    Qian Qing did not understand why Feng Yili asked her to apany Luo Xiuran when she was Yu Yunxi¡¯s maidservant.<div>


    Seeing that Qian Qing was about to leave the carriage, Luo Xiuran¡¯s expression dimmed.


    ¡®As it turns out, she¡¯s still unwilling to be with me¡­¡¯


    Luo Xiuran smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing how disappointed Luo Xiuran was, Qian Qing felt a littleplicated. Just as she was about to speak, an arrow suddenly shot in from outside.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Luo Xiuran reacted quickly. He leaped over and hugged Qian Qing protectively. The arrow was stuck in the spot where Qian Qing had been sitting just a moment ago.


    At this moment, an attendant said anxiously from outside, ¡°Young Marquis Luo, there are assassins!¡±


    ¡®Assassins?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran was stunned. He was just a young marquis from a foreign country with no power and influence. Who was crazy enough to want to assassinate him? However, he quickly remembered that he was riding in the King of Youshan¡¯s carriage.


    ¡°I was wondering why Yili suddenly showed kindness and asked me to ride in his carriage. As it turns out, he wanted me to make me a target,¡± Luo Xiuran said through gritted teeth.


    However, his voice turned gentle as he said to Qian Qing, ¡°Qian Qing, you stay here. I¡¯ll go and deal with the assassins.¡±


    With that, Luo Xiuran picked up his sword and prepared to rush out.


    However, Qian Qing grabbed his arm. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m not a defenseless young miss.¡±


    Luo Xiuran frowned. After pondering for a moment, he nodded.


    When the duo got out of the carriage, they saw that the carriage had already been surrounded by dozens of men in ck.


    The men¡¯s gazes were murderous, and they were clearly hostile.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Luo Xiuran asked worriedly.


    The corners of Qian Qing¡¯s lips curled up as she said, ¡°This kind of scene is really nothing in my eyes.¡±


    Back then, when Qian Qing apanied Yu Yunxi to the battlefield, not only was the number of enemies higher but they were also fiercer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted!¡±


    Qian Qing suddenly pulled Luo Xiuran behind her.


    When Luo Xiuran was distracted, one of the assassins made a move.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death,¡± Qian Qing said icily as she raised her leg and kicked the assassin¡¯s chest.


    Subsequently, Qian Qing drew her dagger and began to fight with the assassins. Her movement was clean and efficient. She was very agile, and her movement seemed gentle. However, each move was lethal.


    On the contrary, although Luo Xiuran¡¯s martial arts were good, he was still a littlecking in closebat. Hence, Qian Qing had toe to his rescue several times. Initially, he felt embarrassed, but as time passed, he felt at ease. He stood silently behind Qian Qing like a damsel in distress and watched her valiantly deal with the assassins. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up as he looked at her.


    ¡®This is the woman I love. She¡¯s really impressive.¡¯


    In less than the time it took to burn half an incense stick, Qian Qing had dealt with more than half of the assassins. The remaining fled in panic.


    Just as she was about to chase after them, Luo Xiuran grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after desperate enemies. Moreover, we don¡¯t know who sent them. However, it¡¯s likely those few people in the pce,¡± Luo Xiuran said coldly.


    At this moment, Jiang Chuan rushed over with a group of men. He scratched his head and said sheepishly, ¡°Ah, Qian Qing, you¡¯ve dealt with the assassins.¡±


    Luo Xiuran red at Jiang Chuan and said through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qian Qing, you could only collect my corpse now.¡±


    Jiang Chuan continued to say sheepishly, ¡°Qian Qing¡¯s martial arts are excellent. She¡¯ll definitely be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then why did youe?¡± Luo Xiuran asked meaningfully.


    Luo Xiuran was not a fool. He naturally knew that Feng Yili had nned this so he could further his rtionship with Qian Qing. Now that the assassins had been dealt with, it was a good time for him to deepen his rtionship with her. So why did Feng Yili send Jiang Chuan here now?


    Although Jiang Chuan was also in the singles club, he understood immediately.


    He quickly said, ¡°Since Young Marquis Luo is fine, I¡¯ll return to report to the


    Prince Regent. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Then, Jiang Chuan said to Qian Qing, ¡°By the way, Qian Qing, Young Marquis Luo must have been frightened by the assassins. Since you know medicine, you should have a look at him before you return. I¡¯ll inform the Eldest Princess about this so don¡¯t worry. She definitely won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    With that, Jiang Chuan fled with his men.


    When only Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing were left, a gust of cold wind blew over, bringing with it the smell of blood.


    Luo Xiuran frowned.


    Qian Qing looked at Luo Xiuran and said helplessly, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Get in the carriage. Don¡¯t tell me you want to spend the night with these corpses?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get in the carriage immediately!¡±


    Luo Xiuran nodded frantically. However, when he saw Qian Qing was about to get on the horse¡¯s back to drive the carriage, he said, ¡°No need. This is Yili¡¯s mount. It¡¯s very smart, and it knows the way back.¡±


    Qian Qing looked at the horse and saw that the horse was preparing to move.


    At this moment, Luo Xiuran suddenly hugged Qian Qing. He buried his face in her neck and said pitifully, ¡°Qian Qing, just admit it. You were worried about me earlier. You still have me in your heart.¡±


    Qian Qing frowned and said seriously, ¡°Luo Xiuran, don¡¯t be like this. Even if it were someone else, I¡¯d still save him or her earlier.¡±


    Luo Xiuran refused to give up. He tightened his hold around her and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You saved me earlier; you¡¯re my savior. I want to cling to you and devote myself to you.¡±


    Qian Qing: .


    She massaged her temples and asked helplessly, ¡°When did you suddenly be so childish?¡±


    She remembered that he did not act so shamelessly in the past.


    Luo Xiuran pouted before he said confidently, ¡°Hmph, as long as I can win back my wife¡¯s heart, it doesn¡¯t matter what I be! So what if I¡¯m childish?¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression turned embarrassed as she protested, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Luo Xiuran was extremely shameless. He nuzzled Qian Qing¡¯s next and said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I¡¯m determined to be with you.¡±


    Qian Qing¡¯s expression wasplicated as she said in a low voice, ¡°Luo Xiuran.


    With my status, I¡¯m not worthy of marrying into your Marquis Luo¡¯s


    Residence.¡±


    Their statuses were too different. She still remembered how Luo Xiuran¡¯s mother had warned her not to have any thoughts about marrying into the Luo family.


    Upon hearing Qian Qing¡¯s words, Luo Xiuran¡¯s heart ached..

 Chapter 473 - 473: Marry Into Her Family

    Chapter 473 - 473: Marry Into Her Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Xiuran held Qian Qing¡¯s cold hands and said firmly, ¡°They¡¯re my parents, and I¡¯ve already spoken to them about what they did back then. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to marry into the Luo family. I can marry into your family! Don¡¯tin that I eat too much. I can eat less. Even if I don¡¯t have the title of Young Marquis, I can still make a living selling calligraphy and painting.¡± Luo Xiuran¡¯s attitude was extremely humble. He looked at Qian Qing carefully, afraid that he would be rejected again.


    Qian Qing¡¯s heart trembled violently when she saw Luo Xiuran like that. He even said he wanted to ¡®marry into her family¡¯. In fact, she had always known what he had done for her. Because of her, his rtionship with everyone in the Luo family was very strained. He even requested the Emperor to abolish his title, but the Emperor did not agree in order to restrain Marquis Luo¡¯s


    Residence and the Prince Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Seeing that Qian Qing did not respond for a long time, Luo Xiuran grew more and more anxious. Like a puppy, he begged pitifully, ¡°Qian Qing, don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Feeling the cold on her neck, Qian Qing¡¯s heart tightened again. He was crying.<div>


    Qian Qing still did not respond, and Luo Xiuran felt more and more uncertain.


    After a while, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the King of Zhenbei¡¯s


    Residence.


    When Qian Qing lifted the curtain and saw the familiar que above the entrance, she quickly pushed Luo Xiuran away and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡®Does this mean that¡­ she rejected me again?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran lowered his gaze, feeling extremely bitter. He keptforting himself inwardly that it was fine and that he had already expected this.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. If Qian Qing rejects me this time, there¡¯s still a next time. We have a long life ahead of us. I can afford to wait.¡¯


    At this moment, Qian Qing, who had already gotten out of the carriage, suddenly turned around and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your wish to marry into my family might be difficult to fulfill. I don¡¯t have a home, let alone a family.¡±


    ¡®Huh? What does Qian Qing mean by that?¡¯


    Luo Xiuran looked at Qian Qing, puzzled.


    However, Qian Qing had no intention of exining further. After saying that, she quickly entered the residence.


    At this time, realization finally dawned on Luo Xiuran.


    ¡®Does this mean she¡¯s willing to ept me? Yes, she¡¯s willing to ept me!¡¯


    Luo Xiuran jumped out of the carriage and wanted to chase after Qian Qing, but she was long gone. He could only stomp his feet in frustration.


    ¡®I have to tell Qian Qing tomorrow that it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t have a family! We can create our own family!¡¯


    Luo Xiuranughed foolishly as he wiped the tears with the back of his hand.


    ¡°Qian Qing is finally willing to ept me!¡±


    As soon as Qian Qing returned, the lights in the courtyard lit up.


    Meng Xia ran over and asked teasingly, ¡°Sister Qian Qing, you¡¯re back? Where¡¯s Young Marquis Luo?¡±


    Qian Jiao and Qian Mei also covered their mouths and giggled.


    Yu Yunxi, who was sitting under a tree and sipping tea, asked teasingly as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qian Qing. Where¡¯s Luo Xiuran?¡±


    They had spies everywhere in and around the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Qian Qing¡¯s words to Luo Xiuran at the entrance of the residence had already reached their ears.


    For the first time, Qian Qing revealed the shyness of a young girl. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t tease me.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi walked over and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Did the assassins hurt you?¡±


    Although Feng Yili said that Jiang Chuan would lead a group of people to intervene if Luo Xiuran and Qian Qing could not handle the assassins on their own, she was still very worried about Qian Qing¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Young Marquis Luo is fine too,¡± Qian Qing replied as she quickly wiped the few drops of blood on her body away.


    After checking Qian Qing from head to toe, Qian Qing finally sighed in relief.


    Then, she turned to the others and said, ¡°Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, Meng Xia, I¡¯m a little hungry. Please go to the side kitchen and get me something to eat.¡±


    The three women naturally knew that Yu Yunxi had something to say to Qian


    Qing in private. They hurriedly nodded and said tactfully, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    After the trio left, Yu Yunxi pulled Qian Qing to sit down before she asked seriously, ¡°Qian Qing, have you thought it through?¡±


    Qian Qing understood Yu Yunxi¡¯s meaning. She nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Eldest Princess. Luo Xiuran and I have been entangled and suffering for a long time. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and he has been thinking of ways to protect me. I was stubborn before. Life is short. If I can¡¯t let go of him, I should try to ept him again, right? Moreover, he¡¯s willing to marry into my family,¡± Qian Qing said.


    Yu Yunxiughed when she heard Qian Qing¡¯s words at the end.


    ¡®A certain Young Marquis is really willing to go all out to chase his wife.


    However, this also shows that he really cares about Qian Qing.¡¯


    ¡°Alright. As long as that¡¯s what you want, it¡¯s good. However, if Luo Xiuran bullies you, you have to tell me. I won¡¯t let him off just because he¡¯s Feng Yili¡¯s good friend. I promised Sister Jian that I¡¯ll look after you,¡± Yu Yunxi said seriously as she held Qian Qing¡¯s hand.


    A hint of worry shed in Qian Qing¡¯s eyes when her sister was mentioned. She wondered out loud, ¡°I wonder how Sister¡¯s doing now?¡±


    ¡°Feng Yili¡¯s people sent a letter from a Tianxia before this. Your sister is doing well. When we return to Tianxia in the future, we¡¯ll go and visit her,¡± Yu Yunxi said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qian Qing quickly nodded.


    At this time, a maidservant walked over and reported, ¡°Eldest Princess, Miss Shuangshuang is here.¡±


    ¡®Yu Shuangshuang?¡¯


    Only then did Yu Yunxi remember that Yu Shuangshuang suddenly did not feel well when they were about to leave so she did not enter the pce with her in the end.


    ¡°Bring me her in,¡± Yu Yunxi said calmly.


    Soon, Yu Shuangshuang entered the courtyard. It was not winter yet, but she was already wearing a jacket. She was tightly wrapped up, and her face was pale.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    Yu Shuangshuang bowed and said, ¡°Shuangshuang greets the Eldest Princess. I feel much better. Thank you for your concern, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Qian Qing got up and brought a chair over for Yu Shuangshuang. However, when she identally touched the back of Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s hand, she discovered thetter¡¯s hand was abnormally hot. She asked solemnly, ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve already taken medicine so I don¡¯t feel so bad anymore,¡± Yu Shuangshuang replied, quickly shaking her head.


    Yu Yunxi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly feel unwell at thest minute?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a hint of anger could be seen in Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Last night, Grandmother suddenly summoned me. I had no choice but to go over. When I was there, she didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. She just made me kneel for a while. However, when I was on my way back, a figure suddenly rushed when I was passing the pond and pushed me into the pond. Fortunately, my maidservant knows how to swim. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me alive today.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang spoke through gritted teeth nearing the end of her words..

 Chapter 474 - 474: Yu Shuangshuang’s Thoughts

    Chapter 474 - 474: Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Did you see who pushed you?¡± Yu Yunxi asked icily.


    Qian Qing voiced out her spection, asking, ¡°Could it be Yu Xiaoxiao?¡±


    After all, Yu Xiaoxiao was rash and ruthless.


    However, Yu Shuangshuang shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not her. However, I do have a guess¡­¡¯


    Yu Shuangshuang sounded hesitant nearing the end of her words.<div>


    Yu Yunxi picked up her teacup and said lightly, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I sent someone to investigate. Before Grandmother called me over, Kang


    Qingping was with her for two hours. When I was pushed into the pond, Kang Qingrui¡¯s maidservant was not with her, ¡± Yu Shuangshuang said solemnly.


    ¡®Kang Qingping, Kang Qingrui?¡¯


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She recalled what happened earlier and thought to herself, ¡®The Kang sisters are really restless¡­¡¯


    Yu Yunxi set the teacup down and slowly said, ¡°Alright, I heard you. I definitely won¡¯t let them off for causing trouble in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Rest well. ¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang took a deep breath and stood up. Unexpectedly, she suddenly kneeled in front of Yu Yunxi and said seriously, ¡°Eldest Princess, I admit that when you first returned to the residence, I had the intention to get close to you with ulterior motives. I was wrong. You¡¯re a magnanimous person. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to scheme against you for my own purpose.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang sounded very apologetic when she spoke.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Qian Qing meaningfully, and Qian Qing quickly helped Yu


    Shuangshuang up.


    After that, Yu Yunxi said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a little scheming when you live in a big family. However, you can¡¯t scheme against innocent people for your own selfish desires. Father hasn¡¯t been in the residence for many years so many monsters have taken root here. If I want to uproot them, I still need the help of a meticulous person. Hence, I¡¯m not helping you for no reason. I know you¡¯re smart; you know what to do and what not to do. Since you repented and didn¡¯t do anything to harm the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence, I¡¯m naturally willing to help you.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang felt as though a heavy stone had been removed from her heart when she heard this. She nodded excitedly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. I just want my life to be less bitter. If the Eldest Princess needs my help, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me! I¡¯ll definitely do my best for you.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi said patiently, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You should recuperate first. Your body is weak so you won¡¯t be able to do anything if you don¡¯t look after your health. ¡±


    After a moment, Yu Yunxi added, ¡°Since you were honest with me, there¡¯s no need to be so reserved. You can just call me ¡®Cousin¡¯.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang was stunned. When she regained her senses, she did not refuse and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Cousin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing that you didn¡¯t get to attend the banquet. Many women were frightened out of their wits at the banquet today,¡± Yu Yunxi said lightly.


    Yu Shuangshuang nced at Yu Yunxi and said in aplicated tone, ¡°I heard about it. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ the King of Youshan is the Prince Regent of Tianxia. ¡±


    The incident in the pce was so big that it had already spread like wildfire. No one dared to discuss it openly, but they were definitely discussing it in private. Everyone also knew that Yu Yunxi was close to the King of Youshan.


    Yu Shuangshuang said worriedly, ¡°Cousin, I heard that the Prince Regent of


    Tianxia is ruthless and that he kills without batting an eyelid¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi propped her chin on her hand as she sneered. Then, she said casually, ¡°You might not know this, but I was also a murderous and ruthless person before I came to Xichu. Many people called me a she-demon.¡±


    Back when Yu Yunxi led the troops in Xinan, that was what the enemies had called her.


    ¡®I-is that so?¡¯


    Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s face paled. Although she was smarter than ordinary women, she was raised like the women of this time and was very sheltered. As such, she was still fearful about fighting and killing.


    Yu Yunxi chuckled when she saw Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s reaction. She said, ¡°Look at how frightened you are. I kill people who deserve it. If you didn¡¯t do anything bad, I¡¯d have no reason to kill you.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang sighed in relief before she scratched her head sheepishly. Then, she said awkwardly, ¡°I overreacted. Cousin is far superior to women in the capital. It¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯re so powerful. However, I heard that the Prince Regent already had a consort. Moreover, it¡¯s said that he¡¯s really in love with her.¡±


    Everyone in the world paid a lot of attention to Feng Yili. As such, many knew that he already had a Princess Consort. However, that was all they knew.


    Yu Yunxi looked at Yu Shuangshuang and slowly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t rumors spread recently that the King of Youshan is already married and has a child?¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang smacked her forehead lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Then, Yu Shuangshuang seemed to realize something and said, ¡°Whether he¡¯s the King of Youshan or the Prince Regent, he already has a wife and son. He¡¯s not worthy of you, Cousin.¡±


    Now that Yu Shuangshuang knew that Yu Yunxi was not one to put on airs, she also became much more rxed. She said, ¡°Cousin, I still think you¡¯re the mostpatible with the Third Prince of Beixiao.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Even I know that the Third Prince of Beixiao will most likely inherit the throne. If you marry him, won¡¯t you be the Empress of Beixiao in the future? The empress is the most respected woman in the country. It¡¯s the wish of countless women to rise to that position,¡± Yu Shuangshuang replied as she gestured with her hands excitedly.


    ¡°So if you have a chance, do you want to be the empress?¡± Yu Yunxi asked.


    ¡®Huh?¡¯


    Yu Shuangshuang was shocked by Yu Yunxi¡¯s words. She quickly shook her head and said,


    ¡°No, Cousin, I don¡¯t have such thoughts. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. There¡¯s no outsiders here so you don¡¯t have to be afraid,¡± Yu Yunxi said reassuringly as she poured Yu Shuangshuang a cup of tea.


    Yu Shuangshuang sighed in relief before she said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Although the position of the Empress is noble, it¡¯s very tiring. I¡¯m just a little smart. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to deal with so many women. I¡¯m different from you, Cousin. You have a noble status, and you have the support of the Emperor Emeritus. Moreover, you¡¯re intelligent. Those women definitely won¡¯t be a match for you. You can definitely sit firmly in the position of the Empress. I suffered for so many years in the King of Zhenbei because of women in the residence. All I want is to marry someone with a slightly noble status and settle down for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi and Qian Qing could not help butugh when they heard Yu Shuangshuang say so much in one breath.


    Yu Yunxi shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°Someone with a slightly noble status? This is too difficult. It¡¯s even harder than finding someone with a noble status.¡±


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I realize earlier that my cousin is quite interesting?

 Chapter 475 - 475: Finding Evidence

    Chapter 475 - 475: Finding Evidence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Shuangshuang stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s just a wish.¡±


    After a moment, Yu Shuangshuang added, ¡°However, since I have you now, won¡¯t it be easy for me to marry a young talent in the capital?¡±


    Yu Shuang raised her chin when she spoke. She looked spoiled and proud, but it was just the right degree.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and smiled; she did notment on the matter. Instead, she tapped her fingers on the table and said in a neutral tone, ¡°My rtionship with the Third Prince isn¡¯t what you think. There are many people who want the position of Empress, but not me. The pce is like a cage that can kill a woman¡¯s dreams. Hence, there¡¯s no future between me and Xiao Shici.


    I¡¯ll be calling off the engagement.¡±<div>


    Since Chu Ruishi had already acknowledged Yu Junjin and somewhat acknowledged Feng Yili, it would not be long before she would be able to sessfully call off the engagement.


    Yu Shuangshuang was shocked by those words. However, when she returned to her senses, an expression of admiration could be seen on her face as she said, ¡°Cousin, I really admire the way you think!¡±


    Yu Yunxi nced at Yu Shuangshuang and knocked thetter¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, stop ttering me.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang covered her forehead and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m not ttering you. I was telling the truth. Then, Cousin, since you don¡¯t intend to be with the Third Prince, are you really going to be with the King of Youshan¡­ I mean, the Prince Regent of Tianxia? He already has a wife and a son.¡±


    Yu Shuangshuang looked very troubled when she spoke. In her opinion, Yu Yunxi was very outstanding and deserved better. Feng Yili already had a wife and son, and if Yu Yunxi married him, at most, she would be given equal status with Feng Yili¡¯s Princess Consort. She thought that it was too unfair for Yu


    Yunxi.


    Yu Yunxi chuckled again when she saw Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s reaction. She said, ¡°Alright, this is not something you should worry about. You¡¯ll know what my rtionship with the Prince Regent is like in the future. You should recuperate first.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Cousin. I¡¯ll look after my health,¡± Yu Shuangshuang said with a nod.


    After Yu Shuangshuang left, Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold immediately.


    Coincidentally, Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and Meng Xia returned from the kitchen with food.


    Yu Yunxi asked, ¡°Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, what do you think of the three Kang sisters?¡±


    Apart from being in charge of the Revival Hall, Qian Jiao and Qian Mei were also in charge of keeping an eye on the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. As such, they were privy to a lot of matters.


    Qian Jiao replied first, ¡°Eldest Princess, the Kang sisters don¡¯t know their ce.


    Kang Qingrui and Kang Qingxin are ambitious, but they¡¯re not very smart. However, Kang Qingping is not simple.¡±


    Qian Mei nodded in agreement before she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When the three sisters entered the residence, they were well-behaved and didn¡¯t seem to cause any trouble. After asking around in the residence, almost all of the servants praised them. The residence isn¡¯t small. They were here for just a short time, but they already won so many people¡¯s hearts. Kang Qingping is really not simple.¡±


    Indeed, a kind person could win people¡¯s hearts, but it would take a long time to do so. On the contrary, it was easy and fast for one to make people dislike them. To win people¡¯s hearts in such a short time, one had to do countless small acts.


    ¡°To be able to win everyone¡¯s hearts so quickly, she¡¯s both capable and scheming,¡± Qian Qing said.


    After that, Yu Yunxi told Qian Jiao, Qian Mei, and Meng Xia about Yu Shuangshuang¡¯s ident yesterday.


    ¡°So the Kang sisters are the culprit?¡± Meng Xia asked. Then, she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising if it¡¯s them. In order to attend the banquet, they didn¡¯t hesitate to curry favor with Princess Changlin. It¡¯s not impossible for them to push Miss Shuangshuang into the pond to prevent her from attending the banquet so they had one lesspetitor.¡±


    ¡°However, this is just our spection. We need evidence to make them confess,¡± Yu Yunxi said coldly.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll investigate it immediately. As long as it¡¯s foul y, there¡¯ll definitely be evidence,¡± Qian Jiao said confidently.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to help you,¡± Yu Yunxi said. Then, she turned around and called out, ¡°Jiang Ying,e out.¡±


    In the next moment, a tall figure appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Ying bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Princess Consort.¡±


    ¡°I heard from the Prince Regent that you¡¯re very good at investigating things.


    Investigate this matter with Qian Jiao.¡±


    Before returning to the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence, Feng Yili insisted that Jiang Ying stay by Yu Yunxi¡¯s side to protect her. Since she had him by his side, there was nothing wrong with asking for his help.


    Jiang Ying, who had been hiding earlier, also heard the conversation earlier. He quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡±


    Qian Mei thought of something at this moment and said, ¡°The three Kang sisters have already returned. It¡¯s said that they were quite frightened at the banquet tonight. The doctor in the residence has gone to see them.¡±


    Meng Xia said through gritted teeth, ¡°Serves them right! They were brought into the pce by Princess Changlin. Princess Changlin is in prison now, but they¡¯re still able to return safely. They should thank their lucky stars that they¡¯re staying in the King of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Yu Yunxi waved her hand at Qian Jiao and Jiang Ying as she said, ¡°Alright. Both of you go and investigate the matter now. It won¡¯t be toote to deal with them after you find the evidence.¡±


    Qian Jiao and Jiang Ying replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡±


    Then, Qian Jiao looked at Jiang Ying and frowned.


    ¡®The Eldest Princess actually wants me to investigate the matter with this taciturn person. Wouldn¡¯t it be very boring? Forget it, forget it. He¡¯s capable so he should be able to find the evidence quickly. I¡¯ll just have to put up with him.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiuran had also arrived at the King of Youshan¡¯s Residence. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he began to hum a tune and ran toward Feng Yili¡¯s study. Due to his excitement to share his feelings with Feng Yili, he did not knock and rush into the study. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw a half-naked Feng Yili applying medicine to his wound.


    Luo Xiuran quickly closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t see anything! No, my eyes aren¡¯t clean anymore. I¡¯ve let Qian Qing down!¡±


    Feng Yili:


    Seeing Luo Xiuran¡¯s crazy behavior, Feng Yili gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You better have something important to tell me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out of the residence.¡±


    Luo Xiuran removed his hands from his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°I came to thank you. Because of your help tonight, Qian Qing decided to ept me!¡±


    If Luo Xiuran had a tail, it would be wagging very fast at this moment..

 Chapter 476 - 476: Another Scheme

    Chapter 476 - 476: Another Scheme


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Feng Yili said lightly as he brought a letter out.


    Luo Xiuran took the letter, and after reading it, his expression turned cold immediately. He said indignantly, ¡°The Emperor actually wanted to uproot all your forces when you¡¯re not in Tianxia! Feng Weizhou¡¯s participation in the state banquet was just a distraction. He has long known you¡¯re not in Tianxia so he used Feng Weizhou to make you let down your guard!¡±


    Then, Luo Xiuran thought of something and said, ¡°Wait. Isn¡¯t he worried that you¡¯d discover the truth and deal with Feng Weizhou immediately? If so, he wouldn¡¯t have a Crown Prince anymore.¡±


    An unreadable expression appeared on Feng Yili¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Imperial Brother is suspicious by nature. The Crown Prince and the Empress had done many things behind his back over the years, and he can¡¯t tolerate them anymore. If we get rid of the Crown Prince, he¡¯ll probably be happy.¡±


    Luo Xiuran eximed in shock, ¡°You¡¯re saying that useless Emperor not only wants to kill you, but he wants to kill the Crown Prince as well?!¡±<div>


    Feng Yili called out, ¡°Jiang Chuan!¡± Jiang Chuan came in immediately.


    ¡°Yes, Prince Regent.¡±


    ¡°Find a chance to let the Crown Prince know about the situation in Tianxia. It¡¯s time for them to fight each other. I don¡¯t have much patience left,¡± Feng Yili said in an iparably cold tone. Because of him, Yu Yunxi and the little bun were always in danger. He had to clear the obstacles for them as soon as possible.


    At the back of the pce.


    Chu Yuefue bowed before he asked in confusion, ¡°Mother, why are you looking for me?¡±


    After Chu Zai dealt with Consort Mu¡¯s faction, Chu Yuefu still had many things to deal with. He did not know why his mother summoned him at this time.


    Empress Qin looked up at Chu Yuefu and asked, ¡°What do you think of the incident?¡±


    ¡°I think we benefited from that incident. Although Consort Mu¡¯s faction isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s still a good thing for us now that it¡¯s destroyed,¡± Chu Yuefu said, sounding verycent.


    However, Empress Qin¡¯s expression grew darker and darker upon hearing this. She said angrily, ¡°Previously, I told you to get along well Yu Yunxi so she can put in a good word for us in front of your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You want me to marry her, right? She has the support of Grandfather and the King of Zhenbei. With her, I don¡¯t have to worry about the other princes shaking my position, especially Fourth Brother.¡±


    Chu Yuefu sounded unhappy when he mentioned his fourth brother. After all, among all his brothers, only his fourth brother, Chu Yuezheng, posed the greatest threat to him. Moreover, his mother also had to guard against Consort Hong.


    Empress Qin shook her head and ced the teacup on the table as she said, ¡°In the past, I also felt that your greatest enemy was the Fourth Prince. However, I was wrong. Everything is wrong¡­¡±


    Then, Empress Qin said angrily, ¡°Yu Yunxi is the biggest winner in all this. Guess what I found out? She¡¯s actually Feng Yili¡¯s Princess Consort. She¡¯s the Princess Regent of Tianxia!¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s Feng Yili¡¯s woman?!¡±


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He assumed that Yu Yunxi was engaged to Xiao Shici at most. He did not expect her to be married to Feng Yili at all.


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s anger surged as realization dawned on him. He said, ¡°No wonder!


    No wonder Grandfather hid her past. As it turns out, she has such an identity! No wonder Feng Yili came to Xichu! It¡¯s not just to avenge the former King of


    Youshan!¡±


    Chu Yuefu clenched his hands tightly as he said unhappily, ¡°Fourth Brother was very calm earlier. He must have known about this long ago! He actually watched us as though we were clowns!¡±


    Empress Qin said, sounding tired, ¡°There are too many people protecting Yu Yunxi. I¡¯m really worried and frightened¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°In the past, your grandfather intended to pass the throne to Chu Changning. With this, who¡¯s to say he won¡¯t pass the throne to Yu Yunxi? Yu Yunxi has so many people protecting her. If she really wants to ascend the throne, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be difficult for her at all. What¡¯s the point of us fighting Consort Hong? Initially, I wanted you to marry Yu Yunxi so she could help you. However, she¡¯s already married to Feng Yili, and they also have a son. It¡¯s impossible for her to be your Crown Princess. Now, she¡¯s also one of yourpetitors for the throne.¡±


    After listening to Empress Qin, Chu Yuefu grew uneasy and restless. He asked solemnly, ¡°Then, Mother, in your opinion, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°That sl*t, Consort Hong, has long known about this so she stood on the sidelines and watched the show while everyone fought. We can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. We have to drag the Fourth Prince and Consort Hong down with us! As for Yu Yunxi, we must teach her a lesson. She¡¯s from the Xiao family. If she doesn¡¯t marry Xiao Shici, she won¡¯t have a good ending. The Xiao family will deal with her for us!¡± Empress Qin said coldly, ¡°Someone, bring me a brush and paper!¡±


    ¡°Mother, who are you writing to?¡± Chu Yuefu asked, puzzled.


    Empress Qin sneered. ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m writing to? Of course, I¡¯m writing to the Xiao family!¡±


    Back when Chu Changning was targeted by the Xiao family, Empress Qin yed a part in it. Chu Zai did not like her and the Qin family, but he had respected her enough as the Empress over the years. This was because she had added fuel to the fire and drove Chu Changning away back then.


    Chu Yuefu¡¯s mind worked quickly after he listened to Empress Qin¡¯s words. Then, he asked in shock, ¡°Mother, could it be that Imperial Grandfather¡¯s poisoning back then¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, nor is it your father. At most, we knew the truth and hid it for the Xiao family,¡± Empress Qin said disdainfully with a sneer.


    Chu Yuefu inhaled deeply.


    ¡®This means that the Xiao family had something to do with Imperial Grandfather¡¯s poisoning back then. Are the hidden families so powerful? They could even extend their arms into the imperial pce.¡¯


    At this time, Empress Qin looked at Chu Yuefu and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuefu. No one can take away what belongs to you. I promise you..¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477: The Xiao Family Stirs Up Trouble; Rising Troops and Rebellion

    Chapter 477 - 477: The Xiao Family Stirs Up Trouble; Rising Troops and Rebellion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence.


    Seeing that Feng Yili had returned, Yu Yunxi held the little bun¡¯s hand and walked toward Feng Yili.


    ¡°What were you busy with?¡±


    Feng Yili had been so busy over the past month that he had no time to rest at all. It had been a while since the state banquet of Xichu ended. Most of the people from the other countries had left, except for Xiao Shici and Feng Weizhou.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s secret guards had reported all the happenings in Tianxia to her. At this time, Feng Weizhou¡¯s mother was already under house arrest, so he could not return. He spent a lot of time with the princes of Xichu. It was likely that he was plotting something.<div>


    Feng Yili also often left early and returnedte as though he was plotting something.


    Feng Yili quickly walked over and held his wife and son¡¯s hands as he said, ¡°Empress Qin, the Qin family, and Chu Yuefu have dealings with the Xiao family.¡±


    Winter wasing, and the weather was getting cold.


    Feng Yili asked gently, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait inside? It¡¯s so cold outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Junjin and I are dressed warmly. What¡¯s going on with the Xiao family?¡± Yu Yunxi asked solemnly.


    ¡°The Emperor Emeritus and I have found out that his poisoning back then is undeniably rted to the Xiao family. Empress Qin is very flustered after discovering your identity as my Princess Consort, and she has contacted the Xiao family again. The Xiao family has many people in Xichu¡­¡± Feng Yili exined seriously.


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression turned cold when Feng Yili mentioned the past. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°So back then, someone colluded with the Xiao family to harm my maternal grandfather and mother? If that person is Empress Qin, then the Emperor is definitely involved as well.¡±


    ¡°Back then, your grandfather intended to pass the throne to your mother. As the eldest prince, Chu Zai was naturally unhappy. Hence, it¡¯s not surprising that he colluded with the Xiao family. Apart from being the Eldest Princess, you¡¯re also the daughter of the King of Zhenbei and the Princess Regent of Tianxia. That¡¯s why Empress Qin and Chu Yuefu are panicking. They¡¯re worried that the Emperor Emeritus is going to pass the throne to you.¡±


    Feng Yili calmly analyzed the situation. It was not difficult to understand why the Qin family and Empress Qin had been secretly ying so many tricks recently.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that the Emperor is unaware of this. He¡¯s probably looking forward to Empress Qin killing me,¡± Yu Yunxi said before asking, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with Feng Weizhou?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Imperial Brother is dissatisfied with Feng Weizhou, so he wants to use Xichu to get rid of him. He also wants to take this opportunity to uproot my forces. Tianxia is already in chaos,¡± Feng Yili said as his eyes glinted coldly.


    Tianxia failed to develop over the years because of Feng Yijin¡¯s narrow-mindedness. Not only did he fail to resolve external problems, but he stirred up internal problems.


    ¡°Then¡­¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not easy to uproot my forces and destroy my foundation. Since he insists on seeking death, let him be,¡± Feng Yili said with a sneer.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been secretly nurturing a prince. I believe that he can be independent now¡­¡± Feng Yili said hoarsely as he wrapped his arm around Yu Yunxi¡¯s waist.


    ¡®So if the Emperor is not capable and virtuous, just change to another one?¡¯ Since the Emperor and Feng Weizhou were fighting openly and secretly, when the time came, the winner would only be them.


    ¡°Yunxi, trust me. I¡¯ll give you and Junjin a safe home as soon as possible,¡± Feng Yili promised solemnly. Then, he warned grimly, ¡°Empress Qin and Chu Yuefu are like mad dogs now. The Xiao family is sinister and cunning. You and Junjin must be careful during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Yu Yunxi knew that the Xiao family would not be able to hold back any longer. Back then, they had forced her grandmother and mother to a dead end. Now that they knew she married Feng Yili, they definitely would not let the matter go. She had expected them to make a move, but she just did not expect it to be so soon.


    That night.


    The secret guards came to report that Empress Qin had made a move, and Feng Yili quickly left the residence.


    After Feng Yili left, arge number of men in ck rushed into the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence. However, they were prepared, so the residence could be considered very safe.


    The men in ck¡¯s movements were very strange; they did not seem like ordinary martial arts practitioners. Most importantly, they were very powerful. Even Jiang Ying was no match for them.


    Just as the battle reached the peak, Yu Yunxi appeared. She looked at the men coldly and said, ¡°The Xiao family sent you, right? Do you want to take me away? Very well, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Eldest princess! ¡±


    Jiang Ying, Qian Qing, and the others protested immediately, worried.


    Yu Yunxi only looked at them reassuringly.


    Meanwhile, the men in ck exchanged a look. Finally, one of them stepped forward and said politely, ¡°Eldest Miss, the matriarch wants to see you. Don¡¯t me us for using such a forceful method.¡±


    An hourter.


    Yu Yunxi met the matriarch of the Xiao family at Bright Sun Pavilion, which was also the tallest building in the capital.


    The other party¡¯s hair was white, and her eyes were piercing. She also held an ornate cane.


    Yu Yunxi looked at the other party and said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Bright Sun Pavilion to belong to the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family is a hidden family, it has many spies in various countries¡­¡¯


    Xiao Tan, the matriarch of the Xiao family, looked at Yu Yunxi before she said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother¡¯s mother. You have to call me Old Ancestor.¡±


    Yu Yunxi lowered her gaze to hide the coldness in her eyes as she said in an equally cold tone, ¡°Matriarch Xiao¡¯s status is noble. I dare not call you ¡®Old Ancestor¡¯. Moreover, Grandmother and Mother had left and severed ties with the Xiao family long ago. There¡¯s no need for me to call you ¡®Old Ancestor¡¯.¡±


    There were several blood debts between Yu Yunxi and the Xiao family. She had restrained herself a lot, and it was already very good that she could still speak calmly to Xiao Tan at this moment.


    Xiao Tan narrowed her eyes and said threateningly, ¡°I know you have a grudge against the Xiao family, but don¡¯t forget that the blood of the Xiao family runs in your veins. Isn¡¯t the position of the sessor of the number one hidden family better than your position as a powerless Eldest Princess?¡±


    A few people stood behind Xiao Tan. They were also from the Xiao family. At this time, they were all sizing Yu Yunxi up.


    Yu Yunxi tilted her head and asked darkly, ¡°The sessor? Matriarch Xiao, are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m talking about you. Your grandmother was the sessor I chose back then. Whether it was her martial arts or her temperament, she was superior to her sisters. Unfortunately, she was rebellious and ran away from the Xiao family. She¡¯d rather die than return to the Xiao family,¡± Xiao Tan said, ¡°Later on, I took a liking to your mother. Although your mother¡¯s martial arts wasn¡¯t good, and she¡¯s a little indecisive, she was very smart. If I brought her back to the Xiao family and trained her, she could¡¯ve been an elder in the family. It¡¯s a pity that she was so stubborn. She actually wanted to oppose the


    Xiao family. In the end, she died in a foreignnd. That¡¯s also her punishment.¡±


    Xiao Tan continued to say, ¡°We¡¯ve been observing you for six years. You have your mother¡¯s intelligence and your grandmother¡¯s martial arts. Your medical skills are also extraordinary. However, this is also all thanks to the Xiao family. Women of the Xiao family have always been outstanding. Most importantly, you married Feng Yili and gave birth to his son, but you still managed to regain your memories after losing them. You¡¯re the first person in the family to break the curse in hundreds of years. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to find a way to break the curse for good from you. Hence, no matter how you look at it, you¡¯re the most suitable sessor.¡±


    Then, Xiao Tan said in amanding tone, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be insensible like your grandmother and your mother. Come back to the Xiao family with me now.¡±


    Yu Yunxi asked in a cold and unyielding tone, ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m unwilling?¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478: Grand Finale (1)

    Chapter 478 - 478: Grand Finale (1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Unwilling? Do you want the entire Xichu to be buried with you?¡± Xiao Tan said contemptuously with a sneer. She hit her cane on the ground and berated, ¡°All these years, the Xiao family has stirred up trouble. Haven¡¯t you suffered enough? If you were willing to marry Xiao Shici, he could be considered half a member of the Xiao family. I would have turned a blind to him. However, you insist on being with Feng Yili and staying in Xichu. You¡¯re simply rebellious!¡±


    Yu Yunxi said tly, ¡°You said it yourself, Matriarch Xiao. You¡¯ve made things difficult for everyone all these years. Grandmother and Mother¡¯s deaths, Grandfather¡¯s poisoning, Father¡¯s departure, and all the grievances I suffered in Tianxia are rted to you. What makes you think I¡¯ll forgive you and still be willing to return to the Xiao family?¡±


    Xiao Tan¡¯s expression darkened as she asked, ¡°So you really don¡¯t n to return to the Xiao family at all?¡±


    Following that, the women behind Xiao Tan began to chime in one after another in a high and mighty tone.


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, do you still not understand? Whether it¡¯s the position of Princess Regent or Eldest Princess, they can¡¯tpare to the position of sessor of the Xiao family. As long as the Xiao family makes a move, it¡¯ll be easy for us to change the emperor of a country.¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re waiting for Feng Yili and the others to save you at this time? Tianxia¡¯s troops have already reached Xichu. Moreover, the Crown Prince of Xichu has also mobilized troops to rebel.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, your maternal grandfather has already been killed in the pce, and Feng Yili ispletely upied at this moment. If you know what¡¯s good for you, we can still save your life.¡±


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow. ¡°The Crown Prince rebelled?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Empress Qin took the initiative to cooperate with us. We helped her pull Chu Zai and Chu Ruishi down. From now on, Xichu will be our Xiao family¡¯s puppet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also that stupid Emperor of Tianxia. He¡¯s also working with us. Sooner orter, Tianxia will also be our puppet.¡±


    The people from the Xiao family spoke very arrogantly.


    Yu Yunxi looked out of the window and happened to see thick smoke rising from the imperial pce. Even the sounds of battle could be faintly heard from afar.


    At this moment, someone said, ¡°Matriarch, just take her away. There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with her.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yunxi smiled and asked, ¡°Who said that Xichu is going to be your puppet?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yunxi, what do you mean by that?¡±


    The people from the Xiao family looked at Yu Yunxi suspiciously.


    Yu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t prepared, do you think I¡¯de here with you?¡±


    As soon as Yu Yunxi¡¯s voice fell, arge group of armored guards rushed in. There were all the elite soldiers that she had prepared in advance.


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyesnded on the tall man standing in the lead. He was dressed in ck armor and had an imposing aura. He looked to be in his forties, and he was very handsome. The man met Yu Yunxi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®He¡­ He is¡­


    After a while, the man¡¯s eyes turned red as he said, ¡°Child, Father is back.¡±


    ¡®Father? It¡¯s really Father? No wonder I felt a connection with him as soon as I saw him.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Xiao Tan also recognized the King of Zhenbei. Her expression was extremely gloomy as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve returned to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Matriarch Xiao, I left the capital for many years and have been guarding the border city for many years. I also didn¡¯t look for my daughter. Did you think I¡¯ve given up? No, I¡¯ve been lying low and biding my time. For more than 20 years, I¡¯ve been working hard to deal with your Xiao family. You have abilities to nt spies in various countries. Don¡¯t tell you think we have no way to nt spies in the hidden families?¡±


    Xiao Tan¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. She red at the King of


    Zhenbei and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    The King of Zhenbei sneered before he said expressionlessly, ¡°Your Xiao family¡¯s hundred-year foundation is about to be destroyed. If you don¡¯t believe me, send a signal now and see if anyonees to save you.¡±


    Xiao Tan did not believe it. She asked someone to go to the window and send a signal.


    However, none of the Xiao family¡¯s secret guards appeared.


    The King of Zhenbei said, ¡°I returned to the capital two months ago and had been hiding in the dark. I didn¡¯t dare to meet my daughter because I didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. We¡¯ve already destroyed your stronghold in the capital..¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479: Grand Finale (2)

    Chapter 479 - 479: Grand Finale (2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡­ As it turns out, he has been in the capital and has been silently protecting me.¡¯


    Yu Yunxi could not help but look at the King of Zhenbei again.


    Xiao Tan finally felt anxious at this moment, She mmed her cane on the floor and berated, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The King of Zhenbei said to one of his men, ¡°Bring the Eldest Princess out first.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yunxi quickly said, worried, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Although this was their first meeting, Yu Yunxi felt very familiar with him.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    The King of Zhenbei led troops all year round, and he usually looked stern.


    However, in front of Yu Yunxi, he was very gentle.


    In the end, Yu Yunxi listened to the King of Zhenbei.


    Although the King of Zhenbei knew she was skilled in martial arts, he did not want her to see a bloody scene. He had not done his duty for more than 20 years, and now, he wanted to protect her as much as he could.


    As the deputy general escorted Yu Yunxi out, he saw the worried expression on Yu Yunxi¡¯s face. Hence, he said, ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t worry. Our king is very powerful! ¡±


    An hourter.


    Just as the deputy general said, the King of Zhenbei, who was covered in blood, came downstairs.


    His men followed behind him, restraining Xiao Tan and the others.


    Xiao Tan no longer looked high and mighty like before. She kept screaming as she was escorted down.


    The King of Zhenbei approached Yu Yunxi and said carefully, ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    Yu Yunxi could not help but rush over and hug the King of Zhenbei. She tried her best to stabilize her trembling voice as she said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡±


    The King of Zhenbei said, looking slightly helpless, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to make you worry.¡±


    At this moment, a man rushed in and said anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, the situation in the pce doesn¡¯t seem too good.¡±


    These words made Yu Yunxi and the King of Zhenbei¡¯s expressions change immediately.


    Yu Yunxi asked in a grave tone, ¡°Are Grandfather and Feng Yili in the pce? Father, I¡­¡±


    The King of Zhenbei nodded and said, ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t be anxious. Father will bring you into the pce now.¡±


    Subsequently, they mounted their horses and made their way to the imperial pce.


    The streets of the capital were shrouded in smoke at this moment. There were also many injured people. Most of themoners hid in their houses, too afraid to go out.


    Yu Yunxi asked the King of Zhenbei about the current situation and roughly understood the situation.


    Empress Qin and Chu Yuefu really rebelled. Not only that, but they also had a helper: Feng Weizhou.


    Tianxia nned tounch a sneak attack on Xichu, but they had already been dealt with by Feng Yili. After that, he had entered the pce to protect Chu Ruishi. However, Empress Qin had made many preparations, so they were now trapped in the imperial pce.


    At this time, the King of Zhenbei¡¯s subordinate continued to report the situation.


    ¡°Your Highness, I heard that the Third and Fourth Princes of Beixiao and Chu Yuezheng have also led troops into the pce. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on with them.¡±


    ¡®Xiao Shici and Chu Yuezheng also brought troops into the pce? If it¡¯s Xiao Shici, I don¡¯t think we have to worry. However, what about Chu Yuezheng and Consort Hong?¡¯


    Yu Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the imperial pce, Yu Yunxi saw a few familiar faces. She quickly dismounted from the horse and ran to them anxiously.


    ¡°Godfather, Godbrother, what are you doing here?¡±


    Shen Hezhi and Shen Si had just finished dealing with the rebels who had barred their way. When they turned around, they saw Yu Yunxi.


    In fact, Shen Hezhi and the others had just arrived in the capital a few days ago to reunite with Yu Yunxi. She knew it would be dangerous over the next few days so she had asked them to stay in the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence. She did not expect them toe here.


    Shen Si said seriously, ¡°These traitors are causing trouble. You and Feng Yili are in trouble. How can I and your godbrother sit still?¡±


    Then, Shen Hezhi and Shen Si looked at the man behind Yu Yunxi.


    ¡°He is¡­¡±


    Yu Yunxi quickly said, ¡°Godfather, Godbrother, he¡¯s my father.¡±


    They nodded at each other in greeting.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Xichu¡¯s King of Zhenbei. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about you. Thank you for looking after Yunxi all these years.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Yunxi asked Shen Hezhi grimly, ¡°Brother, do you know what¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    Shen Hezhi frowned slightly and replied, ¡°I heard that¡­ the situation is not good.¡± Yu Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. She quickly returned to her horse, intending to charge into the pce.


    ¡°Yunxi!¡± the King of Zhenbei and the others called out to her anxiously.


    Yu Yunxi took a deep breath before she said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t act rashly. Moreover, I believe that Feng Yili will be victorious today.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly rushed in. It did not take long before she saw


    Feng Yili..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Grand Finale (3)

    Chapter 480 - 480: Grand Finale (3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feng Yili rode on a horse, dressed in silver armor. He was covered in blood, and his face could not be clearly seen. However, Yu Yunxi had no doubt that it was him.


    At this moment, Feng Yili raised his hand and beheaded the fleeing Chu Yuefu.


    Immediately after that, Jiang Chuan and the others rushed over.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, all the rebels have been killed. We¡¯ve also captured Empress Qin. Earlier, she took advantage of the chaos and killed the Emperor of Xichu. As for the Emperor Emeritus, he has been rescued and is unharmed.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±<div>


    Following that, Feng Yili dropped his weapon to the ground and rode toward Yu Yunxi. He frowned, clearly worried as he asked, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the Eldest Princess¡¯ Residence?¡±


    Yu Yunxi scoffed and said, ¡°The Xiao family went to the residence to capture me, but you still want me to stay in the residence?¡±


    Yu Yunxi felt a little unhappy.


    ¡®He was actually plotting such a dangerous scheme, but he didn¡¯t tell me anything. What if he was in danger?¡¯


    Upon hearing that, Feng Yili quickly jumped down and carried Yu Yunxi down from the horse. He asked as he examined her from head to toe, ¡°The Xiao family made a move early? Are you hurt?¡±


    Yu Yunxi held his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Father saved me.¡¯


    Feng Yili looked up.


    Coincidentally, the King of Zhenbei and the others rushed over on horseback at this time. There was also Xiao Shici, Chu Ruishi, Chu Yuezheng, and Consort Hong bringing up the rear.


    ¡°Chu Yuezheng?¡±


    Yu Yunxi tugged at Feng Yili¡¯s sleeve. She was not sure about Chu Yuezheng¡¯s stance. After a moment, she asked, surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve long pulled him to your side?¡±


    Feng Yili held her hands and asked solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m in a cooperative rtionship with him. Do you want to be the Emperor of Xichu? If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll remove thest obstacle for you.¡±


    Yu Yunxi reacted instantly and quickly shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s too tiring to be an emperor. I don¡¯t want such a burden. I can lead troops to war, but I don¡¯t want to be trapped in the pce every day. I don¡¯t want to revise the memorials and argue with the ministers.¡±


    After a beat, Yu Yunxi nudged Feng Yili with her elbow and asked, ¡°Can Chu


    Yuezheng be a wise ruler?¡±


    Feng Yili said gently, ¡°Your father and I have been observing him for a long time. He¡¯s ambitious, but he also has the potential to be a wise ruler.¡±


    Yu Yunxi was shocked. ¡°You and my father? So you¡¯ve already met my father a long time ago?¡±


    Feng Yill quickly lowered his head in a posture of admitting his mistake as he said, ¡°Since I want to marry you, I have to obtain my father-inw¡¯s approval first. That¡¯s why I hid it from you and met him first.¡±


    ¡°Marry me?¡±


    Yu Yunxi was puzzled and stunned.


    ¡°Yes. When we got married in Tianxia, I was unconscious and couldn¡¯t give you a grand wedding,¡± Feng Yili said. Then, he took a deep breath before he asked, ¡°Yu Yunxi, will you marry me?¡±


    Then, Feng Yili quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. Then, I¡¯ll marry into Xichu instead.¡±


    Yu Yunxi scoffed. ¡°Marry into Xichu? Is the Prince Regent not returning to Tianxia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not returning. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. The new emperor should be able to ascend the throne in a few days. I¡¯ll stay with you in Xichu from now on. If you and Junjin want to go somewhere else, I¡¯ll also follow. As long as you¡¯re happy, I can do anything,¡± Feng Yili replied. Then, he asked again, ¡°So, Yunxi, shall we get married?¡±


    The wind was a little strong, making people¡¯s ears buzz. However, Yu Yunxi heard each of Feng Yili¡¯s words clearly. She looked at him for a long time before the corners of her lips curled up and she replied, ¡°Yes..¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!